《The First-Class Medical Princess》


 Chapter 1

    A seemingly ordinary carriage is driving slowly on the road of earth tamping. The driver is a young man in black. He has a solemn face, a sword hanging from his waist and a plain dress, just like this ordinary carriage at first glance.


    A girl''s delicate but clear voice came out of the carriage, "Miss, why did you refuse the eldest childe''s plan to send you back to Beijing? It''s such a long way. What can you do if there''s any accident in the middle."


    It can be seen that the girl who speaks is a relatively cheerful and lively girl. At the same time, the person called Miss doesn''t have much master''s airs. After all, no one can call each other "Miss" and speak so "disrespectful".


    But before waiting for the person who was complaining to speak, the man who drove outside the carriage spoke first, "Poria cocos, I doubt I can''t protect the safety of the young lady?"


    The woman with the a soft voice didn''t answer, but snorted and ignored it.


    But another voice sounded, "Poria cocos is afraid to be reluctant to give up the eldest childe, but she just complains that the young lady has rejected the plan to send the eldest childe. With our skills and Ying Li, how can we not protect the integrity of the young lady?"


    Poria cocos gently stuck out her tongue and continued, "of course, I don''t want to give up the eldest childe. The eldest childe is such an immortal. Yuzhu, are you willing to leave the Song family?"


    Jade bamboo glanced at the woman sitting opposite, who seemed to be sleeping, and motioned Poria cocos not to continue.


    But the woman pretending to sleep seemed to understand their concerns. Although her eyes didn''t open, there was a faint smile on her mouth. "You don''t have to worry about me. Although I didn''t give up leaving Jiangnan, I haven''t reached the sadness you imagined. I knew what would happen when I returned to Beijing. Now, it''s just time."


    There was a faint smile in the woman''s voice, gentle and indifferent, but there was more natural and unrestrained, as well as more understanding and tolerance of the two girls.


    Smelling the speech, Poria cocos finally breathed out a breath. Finally, she didn''t arouse the young lady''s mood because of her words. "It''s good if the young lady is all right."


    Yuzhu looked at her a little funny, "even after so many years, you are still so rash."


    But obviously, such words did not hit Poria cocos, "it is because I am so rash that I can add some fun to miss''s life."


    The carriage continued to walk in a loud voice.


    Su Yun first lifted a corner of the driving curtain and took another look at the sky in the south of the Yangtze River where she had lived for seven years. Here, almost every place left her footsteps.


    The carriage is still walking slowly. It is estimated that it will take more than a month to walk all the way back to the capital from the south of the Yangtze River. According to the speed of the current means of transportation, the carriage.


    Half a month ago, the capital sent a letter saying that now she is 14 years old, and it is time to return to Beijing to prepare to fulfill the engagement made when she was a child. The Song family wanted to help her push out the engagement, but she stopped it after all. Although she knew she had another engagement, she has never had a good understanding of her fiance''s temperament in the past seven years, In Jiangnan, although she did not live an isolated life, she rarely heard about things in the capital. Since her uncle took her back to the Song family seven years ago, the Soviet government in the capital also ignored her.


    The Su family always has some kindness to her body. Moreover, it is the home of her mother. Although her mother is gone, her kindness is always there. Even if the Su family ignores her, she always wants to go back to the capital and the Su family, instead of staying at her grandfather song''s house all her life.

 Chapter 2

    In such an era, even if she doesn''t mind many things, even for the sake of the Song family, she can''t stay in Jiangnan all her life. Her surname is Su, not song.


    Jade bamboo and poria cocos seemed to know what was in her mind. They didn''t disturb her. They just said, "Miss, it''s dark now. Let''s spend the night in the small town ahead."


    "HMM." Su Yun said at the beginning and agreed to such an arrangement.


    After a night''s rest, Su Yunchu thought that he should be able to return to Su''s house to celebrate his grandmother''s birthday next month. The grandmother, who didn''t make a good impression on her, thought she couldn''t miss the birthday party this time. After all, the old man''s 60-year-old birthday party is also a special day.


    Thinking of this, Su Yunchu couldn''t help thinking of his grandparents in his previous life. Grandma died in an unexpected medical accident and couldn''t celebrate her 60th birthday at all. It was that accident that made her grandfather, who loved her since childhood, ask her not to be a military doctor in his lifetime.


    She was a military doctor of the special forces, and her grandfather was a military commander who was still highly valued after retirement. She knew and fell in love with her grandmother, who was also a military doctor, in that special era, and later became a family. She not only inherited her grandmother''s medical skills, but also inherited the quality of her grandfather''s soldiers, but also had more love with those people who were getting along day and night in the special forces, She knows more. Even if it wasn''t for her medical skills, she could even become a qualified special forces soldier. After all, she has received almost all the training. With the identity of her grandfather, the identity of her uncle and uncle, and the ability of her brother and sister, she is a member of the military family.


    But she didn''t want to. She agreed to Grandpa''s request and didn''t become a military doctor. Even if she became a forensic doctor, she finally died in the peacekeeping operation that concealed grandpa''s participation. It is estimated that this choking will also become a thorn in Grandpa''s heart.


    Fortunately, the grandfather who accompanied her to grow up loved him as much as her grandfather. He was also a soldier as his grandfather


    Su Yunchu''s thoughts were still in memory, but somehow she suddenly frowned.


    The change came too suddenly. Poria cocos and Yuzhu didn''t understand what had happened. However, they were alert because of Su Yunchu''s change, "Miss?"


    "There''s a smell of blood!"


    Yuzhu and poria cocos calmed down, smelled two tones in the air, and felt the smell of blood. At present, they subconsciously took a protective posture against Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu was a little helpless. These two girls always regarded her as a weak woman with no strength to bind chickens.


    Su Yunchu was a little funny when he opened their hands. "Your young lady is not so delicate."


    As a coachman, Ying Li had stopped the carriage, "Miss, but you need to go down and investigate?"


    Although their sense of smell of blood was not as sensitive as that of Su Yunchu, who used to be a doctor, they could find it in time.


    Su Yunchu is a doctor. Even if he doesn''t take medicine as his career in his life, he still has a professional mission as a doctor, so he also ordered Ying Li to "go and have a look."


    But obviously, before Ying Li left, Yuzhu went out first. "You should protect miss. I''ll check."


    When the voice fell, the man had already moved away.


    Not long after, Yuzhu came back, "Miss, there is no sign of fighting in the front forest. However, there is a man in the dense forest who is injured and unconscious. He is seriously injured."


    If you can get injured in such a place without any signs of fighting, it must not be the first scene, and the injured person must not be a simple person.


    "Do you have any obvious characteristics? Can you see who it is?" Su Yunchu continued to ask.


    Su Yunchu instilled some of the basic skills of some special forces into the three people around him. Among them, the biggest training achievement is Ying Li. I think it is also caused by the differences in physique, mind and ability between men and women.


    Jade bamboo shakes his head and should leave for his lack of ability. He often has some chagrin at this time.


    Su Yunchu didn''t blame her. After all, she couldn''t ask them like herself in her previous life.


    "Go and have a look." Yunchu just said faintly.


    But obviously, none of the three agreed with her decision.


    Qi Qi opened his mouth and said, "Miss..." this is to stop her.


    But they also always know that no one can change Su Yunchu''s decision.


    On the contrary, she is very smart, rational, calm and self-contained. Unlike a 14-year-old girl, she knows what to do. She has a maturity and wisdom that is not in line with her age. It is this temperament that makes her grandfather song Yan praise it.


    If we can''t stop it, we can only follow her.


    In the past, it was found that the man who fell in the dense forest and under the trees was also dressed in black. However, compared with the black robe on the young man, the silk brocade black robe on the young man was obviously much more luxurious. There were many wounds on his body and he bled too much. Su Yunchu didn''t pay too much attention to his angry face, because at this time, the face that should be lonely, cold and beautiful had been polluted by plasma.


    Entering a deep coma, or even shock, was su Yunchu''s first judgment when he saw the man.


    Su Yunchu had no disdain for the man full of plasma. At this moment, the man in front of her was only the seriously injured patient in her eyes, and she became the military doctor who had rescued the wounded on various special occasions in an instant.


    She went forward and carefully observed the man''s injury. When she just met the man, she was immediately slapped by the man''s subconscious self-defense reaction. This slap had been removed. Su Yunchu didn''t leave in anger. It can be seen that this man is an extremely sensitive person. Even under such circumstances, he can have such a response, which has almost exceeded the limit of the human body itself.


    She stopped the three people who wanted to come up and protect her. She just whispered, "I''m a doctor. I don''t mean any harm. When I see you hurt when I pass here, I''ll come and have a look. Maybe I can help you."


    There was a little clear breath in the light voice. I don''t know if the man heard it, but there was no such stress response.


    Su Yunchu checked the external signs of his body, gently opened his eyelids and observed his response to strong light. However, as soon as she opened the eyelids, she was stunned. These eyes


    Perhaps, inadvertently, she really saved a valuable person.


    However, whether it is valuable or not, this man must be saved. Despite her status, she is just a doctor, and he is only a seriously injured patient.

 Chapter 3

    The trip back to Beijing was delayed because of the man who appeared on the way.


    Su Yunchu could not ignore this matter, or directly put the man in the carriage and brought him back to the capital, not to mention that the man was seriously injured, but the trauma on his body could not withstand the running of the carriage. Moreover, he also suffered internal injuries, and those eyes that should have been injured by the other party''s medicine during the fight, and there was no treatment for ten days and a half months, I''m afraid it won''t heal so soon.


    Su Yunchu didn''t understand who could lay hands on the man in Daxin''s territory and hurt him so badly. According to what she learned now, Daxin''s war on Beiliang was just suspended two months ago and fought for two consecutive years. Now both sides need a period of rest.


    And if this man is really as she knows, then all this


    Just those blue eyes. Even though she has been living in the south of the Yangtze River and far away from the war-torn north, she knows that Daxin has heard many things about the owner of these blue eyes.


    Only now can''t be 100% sure


    Her grandfather, song Yan, was also one of the generals of the Northern Expedition more than 20 years ago. Since the founding of the new country, there have been wars with Beiliang in the north and Xiyuan in the west, causing changes in the emperors of the two generations, and there is still no unity.


    When song Yan was young, he fought in Beiliang with the former Emperor. Even though he was not famous in the army, he was also one of the generals. Later, he was injured and could not go to the battlefield, so he retired. However, for the Northern Expedition and the vision of reunification, the song family sacrificed two sons. Now, only her third uncle, that is, song Yan''s third son, is left, Because he liked literature rather than martial arts since childhood, but because of this, he continued the blood of the Song family and became famous for a time. He carried forward the scholarly atmosphere in the south of the Yangtze River and inherited the tradition of Su Yunchu''s grandmother''s scholarly family.


    The northern expedition also became a regret in Song Yan''s heart.


    Song Yan died when Su Yunchu was 12 years old. Before that, he often talked with Su Yunchu about the northern expedition. He said that at first, song Yan wished that his family and country could not be unified, and his regret for restoring the Central Plains was so deep and shocking. When he talked with Su Yunchu about the military, the art of war, and combined with Su Yunchu''s previous life''s knowledge, he sighed and regretted that Su Yunchu was a daughter.


    In those years, her grandfather praised another man. He was young, but he became the leader of 800000 Northern Expedition troops. He had led the Northern Expedition troops for several years and recaptured four of the ten cities that had been captured by Beiliang in the previous dynasty.


    That kind of military talent was another belief of song Yan. Su Yunchu even understood that song Yan asserted that the vision of the reunification of the Central Plains would be realized by the 800000 young Northern Expedition army.


    Thoughts flying, but there was a slight vibration sound.


    This town is still far away from the capital. There is not enough medicine. Su Yunchu has ordered Yuzhu and poria cocos to look for it in the next county. Now there is only she and Yingli left here. She rented this small courtyard temporarily. Quan should be to save the man''s life.


    The man''s eyes were covered with a piece of white gauze. There was a simple drug prepared by Su Yunchu to treat his eyes. Although it was not the best amount, it was better than doing nothing. Now, he is temporarily blind.


    Even if he just woke up, the man''s keen nerve still felt the strangeness of the environment.

 Chapter 4

    Just because of trauma and internal injury, the body is still a little weak.


    Therefore, after struggling twice and still unable to sit up, he can only attract Su Yunchu''s attention.


    When Su Yun first looked at the past, he was on the man''s cold face, and his thin lips pursed into a line. For a moment, he was calm, probably recalling what had happened before and analyzing the current situation.


    Su Yunchu saw it when the man caused a slight vibration. It was just that the patient seemed to treat himself too much as a patient. Let alone other patients, when facing this situation, they all understood that if they could not move, they would not move. However, she struggled to get up, and she was sure that he must know that she was in the room. However, he looked as if he didn''t want to talk to her very much.


    Doctors have a common problem, that is, they don''t like patients who make decisions without authorization.


    But there''s no way. Who told this patient to have proud capital.


    Su Yunchu only poured a glass of water, went to the bed and handed it to the silent person on the bed. "You just woke up and have a drink first."


    Su Yunchu was still a cold voice. In her previous life, it was not only the profession of doctor, but also the special profession of military doctor in the special forces that made her develop a calm, self-contained and rational character from the beginning. She also knew how to make the fastest response in the shortest time and how to respond in the worst case and in the shortest time, Make a decisive choice and make the best decision.


    Such a temperament, even if she is reborn for the first time, has not had much impact on her change of temperament after seven years of influence from a scholarly family.


    Therefore, when she talks to the man, she has a cold and indifferent voice, but after all, she is a scholarly family for a long time. Therefore, there are so many gentle voices in her cold voice.


    However, the man did not take the teacup in her hand, "who are you and where is this?"


    Su Yunchu didn''t answer his question. Instead, he said, "you''ve been in a coma for two days. If you don''t drink water, I''m afraid your body will be uncomfortable due to lack of water."


    The man paused, took the water cup in Su Yunchu''s hand and drank it in one gulp.


    Su Yunchu was surprised at this way of drinking water, but she didn''t know why. She even asked, "can I have a second cup?"


    The man''s words were short, "one cup is enough."


    "Where is it now? Who is the girl?"


    "Naturally, I am your doctor. This is a small town under Peng county. You are the seriously injured patient I saved on the way." Su Yunchu raised his eyebrow and stressed the four words "seriously injured patient" when he spoke, answering the man''s question.


    "Well, thank you for your help." hearing the speech, the man''s face was much softer. However, even if it was softer, his angular face still showed more firmness. On the contrary, it made the softness look very stiff. The firmness of his face was handsome, especially his thin lips, which made his whole person thin and cool.


    Su Yunchu had no intention of the man''s politeness, but simply told him something about his body. He said it objectively and to the point. It was a gesture that a full doctor should have.


    "There are few herbs in the town. I''ve sent someone to Pengxian county to find some herbs that can recover your body well. There''s basically no big problem with trauma. Just pay attention not to infection. I believe the wound can heal within ten days. As for internal injury, it takes a long time to recuperate, and the drugs needed are more common internal injury recuperation drugs. There''s no need to worry, I''m fine I brought some prepared pills. Now, the more serious problem is the problem of eyes. The eyes are the delicate part of the human body. They were injured by drugs before. After cleaning up the day before yesterday, they can only be treated with drugs. Just like now, it may take ten days and a half months to recuperate... "


    Su Yunchu, while examining the man''s wounds and dressing his eyes, stated these large and small wounds on him.


    Naturally, there will be pain during the examination and dressing change, but obviously the man didn''t frown or hum an unbearable sound, that is, when listening to Su Yunchu''s injury, it was still light and light. It seemed that the injury was someone else''s body, not his own. He just nodded or gave a light, um, sound from time to time, that is, he said he was listening to Su Yunchu.


    Generally speaking, such an atmosphere will make people feel a little embarrassed. After all, the atmosphere is really strange, but one is changed quietly and the other is changed with extreme cooperation.


    When Su Yunchu finished everything, the first sentence the man said was not about his body, but asked Su Yunchu, "what''s your name, girl? Why did you save me?"


    Su Yunchu said quietly, "surnamed Yun, I saved you because I''m a doctor."


    "Well, I''m afraid I''ll bother Miss Yun these days."


    "No problem. You''re the injured. I''m a doctor. I can''t bother."


    "Miss Yun, don''t you wonder who I am?"


    Su Yunchu smiled, "it has nothing to do with me who the childe is. If the childe is willing to tell me, it is naturally good. If the childe is also difficult to tell and inconvenient to tell me, it is inconvenient for me to ask. In short, saving the childe is just my duty as a doctor. Others, please feel free."


    Such a rational and indifferent attitude of knowing what to know and what not to know is Su Yunchu''s most primitive appearance. Even if she has guesses in her heart, she still understands after all. She doesn''t have to know a lot of things and know too much.


    The man was also a little surprised at Su Yunchu''s attitude. After all, he had never seen such a woman. Thinking about the Jianghu, he had never heard of such a person, but it was obvious that Su Yunchu didn''t want to say more and didn''t ask.


    I can only say, "well, thank you for your understanding, Miss Yun."


    Su Yunchu smiled calmly, "it''s suitable for you to heal your wounds here. The people who went out to look for medicine two days ago should come back today. In this way, you can feel at ease to heal your wounds here. If you need to go out and contact others, everything is free, but if it''s not urgent, it''s better to do something else in two days."


    "Well." the man didn''t reject much.


    "The room here is reserved for you. If you need anything else, I''ll be next door. In this case, you have a rest first."


    With that, Su Yunchu had left the room and brought the door, leaving only the man in the room.


    The man in the room didn''t lie down and rest as Su Yunchu said. He was still leaning against the bed. His posture was a little lazy and relaxed. His eyes covered with white cloth made people unable to distinguish his look, but his thin lips still had a shallow upward arc at this time. However, how to look, the smile was thin and cool.

 Chapter 5

    When the sun set that day, Yuzhu and poria cocos also returned to the town. The medicinal materials were ready, which provided a layer of guarantee for the recovery of the man''s injury. In the next few days, Su Yunchu devoted himself to helping the man heal.


    At the beginning, they didn''t know each other, just the relationship between the doctor and the patient. In the end, they can sit in a yard and do their own things, but there is a quiet tacit understanding without disturbing each other.


    Just as at this moment, Su Yunchu was quietly dispensing medicine in the pavilion in the yard, while the man was closing his eyes on the other side.


    After these days of treatment, the gauze on the man''s eyes has been removed, and now his vision is similar to that of high myopia.


    It was quiet inside the pavilion, but from time to time, there was the sound of porcelain bottles colliding, medicine spoons colliding with medicine bowls when Su Yunchu was dispensing medicine, and the sound of porcelain bottles tinkling on the stone table. Some of these drugs were all kinds of powders and pills made by her in order not to waste medicinal materials, but more were drugs left for men to continue convalescence.


    Trauma is not enough, but internal injury still needs recuperation. There are eyes. If you don''t pay attention within seven days after restoring your eyesight, it will have a great impact on your eyes in the future.


    In these ten days, Yuzhu and poria cocos are not so familiar with this man. Moreover, Poria cocos is a person with a jumping personality. But first, because the man looked obviously not a simple figure. Second, Su Yunchu had "guessed" the identity of the man to them. Therefore, they did not dare to "be presumptuous" to this person.


    At this time, Poria cocos also laid a hand on Su Yunchu, packed up some drugs made by Su Yunchu, and was ready to pack up things. She continued on her way tomorrow.


    Su Yunchu picked up a medicine bottle. "This pill is a medicine to restore your eyesight every day. It''s still like usual, one sooner or later."


    Su Yunchu put the pill on the stone table opposite the man and said quietly.


    But the man didn''t reach out to pick it up. Instead, he continued to ask, "Miss Yun is leaving tomorrow?"


    "There are some things at home. If you don''t go tomorrow, I''m afraid it''s too late." after more than ten days of delay, if you don''t go on the road tomorrow, I''m afraid you can''t return to the capital until the old lady''s 60th birthday. Even in the memory before the age of six, the old lady was not good to the real Su Yunchu, but you can''t be absent on such an occasion after all.


    The man nodded knowingly, "these days, Miss Yun has been delayed."


    Su Yunchu still smiled calmly. "No problem, I volunteered to stay for the childe''s treatment." then, Su Yunchu continued to talk to the man about the drugs left for him, "The pills in the red porcelain bottle are to be taken after you recover your eyesight. I told you earlier that within seven days after you recover your eyesight, it is a critical period. You must not stimulate your eyes again. At that time, you need to pay attention."


    "HMM." the man nodded and understood.


    "There''s no hospital here. I''m afraid no one will take care of your daily life after we leave..." Su Yunchu''s words were not finished, but the man interrupted her with a voice.


    "Miss Yun, don''t worry."


    Su Yunchu nodded and thought that a person like him would not really become a disabled person who can''t take care of himself. If she said too much, she looked down on him. But in the end, she got along with a group of soldiers. Relatively speaking, she has more military temperament.

 Chapter 6

    Therefore, it''s false to say that she doesn''t appreciate the man in front of her, otherwise she won''t stay for more than ten days for her, and she can only speed up her journey behind.


    Early the next morning, Su Yunchu and his party set off. This time, the speed of the carriage was much faster than that before the 10th.


    As soon as she left the yard, the Poria cocos changed back to its original appearance. She didn''t forget to mutter a word or two, "we still need to go on the road behind. If it wasn''t for saving the man, we''re almost in the capital now. Why do we have to rush on like this."


    But this time, Su Yunchu didn''t let her continue to complain like this, but faintly called, "Poria cocos."


    The voice was still faint, but it did have an indisputable dignity.


    After spending seven years with Su Yunchu, they couldn''t understand Su Yunchu''s temperament again. Whenever it was like this, Su Yunchu gave them a tone similar to warning.


    Even though there is not much relationship between master and servant between Su Yunchu and them, they can''t let people around them question their decisions at will. Such behavior usually seems nothing, but one day, once there are some serious situations, such questioning and hesitation may have serious consequences.


    She came from a military background and knows all this best.


    Poria cocos also realized her mistake, so she didn''t look like jumping off. She hurriedly apologized to Su Yunchu, "Miss, the maid is wrong and shouldn''t question miss."


    "Never again." Su Yunchu glanced at her lightly and didn''t study deeply.


    In this way, it is good. Otherwise, when the mistake is serious, the punishment is to make Poria cocos feel cold when they think of it.


    At this time, in Zhiyuan Hou''s house and in the show yard, Su Yiyan is having a temper with Liu, "aunt, you think of a way. Su Yunchu is coming back. What should I do and what should you do?"


    Liu Shi was still not in a hurry and did not fire. He continued his embroidery work. "Yan''er, you forgot how my aunt taught you since childhood?"


    When Su Yiyan heard the speech, he put away his previous panic and whispered, "my aunt told me to learn to be dignified and gentle. No matter what happened, I should be calm."


    Liu put down his embroidery work and pulled Su Yiyan down beside the couch and sat down next to her. "Just remember. My aunt told you that yours is yours. Even if she Su Yunchu came back, she can''t do anything about you. My aunt won''t let her have the opportunity to take away what originally belongs to you."


    When Liu spoke, the fierce look in his eyes flashed by, and Su Yiyan was in a trance, "aunt..."


    Probably seeing the look in Su Yiyan''s eyes, Liu returned with her gentle smile, "Yan''er, rest assured that you are my mother''s daughter, and my mother will always pave the best way for you."


    Then she smiled and asked, "two days ago, childe Lu invited you to visit the lake, but did you have a good time?"


    Smelling the speech, Su Yiyan''s face was full of a charming color, "Niang..."


    Instead, Liu said with a slight smile, "what''s so shy between her mother and me?"


    "Mom, don''t tell me. Childe Lu and I just went out to visit the lake. On that day, there were CHILDES and young ladies from other families. Many people had a good time together." Su Yiyan blushed, but he couldn''t help telling Liu about the day.


    Liu didn''t say anything else, "just have fun."


    But Su Yiyan couldn''t help asking, "Mom, have you thought of another way?"


    Liu patted Su Yiyan''s hand as if to comfort her. "My mother didn''t do anything, but your uncle has always loved you. Naturally, I don''t need my mother to find a way. Your uncle paved the way."


    "Uncle?"


    "Well, Yan''er, don''t worry. You should remember that your uncle has always helped our mother and daughter. In the future, no matter how rich you are, you should remember this kindness."


    "Well, mom, I remember. Yan''er knows his uncle''s love for Yan''er." Su Yiyan replied obediently.


    Liu shirou smiled, "what a good daughter of my mother."


    Speaking of this, Su Yiyan spoiled in sun''s arms for a while, "unfortunately, Yan Er can''t call his mother in front of people."


    Liu smiled lightly, "it''s ok if Yan''er remembers it in his heart. My mother told you earlier that sometimes you should be able to ''better be a chicken head than a phoenix tail''. My mother doesn''t ask you to be the head of a lady or to cling to the emperor, but you need to take it well and grasp what belongs to you."


    "Well, Yan''er remembered." Su Yiyan looked up at Liu and nodded, indicating that he had heard his words.


    Let''s say that the Liu family was originally the daughter of the Liu family, a merchant''s family in Qingzhou. The Liu family''s business is dominant in Qingzhou. Even in the capital, it has a certain influence. Therefore, it''s not too much to say that they have a wealth of money. But somehow they followed Zhiyuan Hou and became the third aunt of Zhiyuan Hou.


    However, Liu is also a smart man. He has always been relatively safe in the house in Zhiyuan Hou''s house. His daughter Su Yiyan is also a beautiful girl. Besides, she is about to reach her hairpin and is already a long age. It seems that she has more charm. She is also lovable in the capital where beautiful women gather.


    Moreover, there have always been rumors in the capital that the second daughter of Zhiyuan Hou''s house looks beautiful and has a simple and kind nature. Among this kind of girls in the capital, she is quite loved by men, and even women are willing to associate with her.


    Even though Liu was born with a plain appearance, Zhiyuan Hou was a beautiful man in the capital when he was young. At that time, he was admired by many young women. Therefore, Zhiyuan Hou was also romantic in his youth. Therefore, there are three bedroom women''s courtyard in the backyard of Zhiyuan Hou''s house. If song died nine years ago, it could be regarded as four bedrooms.


    Therefore, for those who have a little head in the capital, there are enough four bedroom women''s homes. Even in order to seek a good reputation, most people have only two bedrooms, most of them three bedrooms. Even if there are any more, I''m afraid they are kept outside the house, rather than entering the house so grandly.


    Therefore, when Zhiyuan Hou was young, this story of Zhiyuan Hou''s house became a conversation in the capital.

 Chapter 7

    On that morning, Su Yunchu said a simple goodbye to the man and went on his way. In the evening, several people came to the small courtyard. As soon as he entered the house and saw the man, two men knelt down towards the man, "Lord, it''s too late to come down. Please bring down the crime."


    The man simply waved his hand, "get up. It''s not your fault. There''s no need to plead."


    It''s really not the responsibility of others. It''s also the fact that the soldiers were divided in several ways when they met the enemy. However, it''s obvious that the two people still refused to get up. It''s the disadvantage of their protector. Now, if such a thing happens, it should be punished.


    But another man, who was also following them, smiled in his voice, "I said when you two have to kneel down. Murong yuan obviously doesn''t want to investigate with you. You''re not in a hurry. You have to ask him to do some punishment for you."


    But obviously this did not make the two men shake. Muyang and Muhan still knelt on the ground and refused to get up.


    This is not the first time Yan Yishan has been ignored by them. He snorted coldly. He said, "Murong yuan doesn''t punish you. I can help him punish you. Since you are in such a hurry to get punished, go back and stay with blue eagle for a while!"


    At this time, Murong Yuan said, "get up first."


    Although Murong yuan looked at them, it was obvious that there was no focal length in his eyes. At this time, the two people recalled the flying powder when they were fighting and asked, "your eyes, Lord?"


    Murong said faintly, "no problem."


    But when Yan Yishan heard Murong yuan''s eyes, he changed his previous appearance, and his voice was obviously worried, "your eyes are hurt?"


    In the past few days, listening to the two brothers Muyang and Muhan, he thought that with Murong yuan''s Kung Fu, he should be able to avoid the situation at that time, but he didn''t want to be plotted now. He didn''t care about it at the moment. He said, "Mom, if I don''t dig their eyes one by one next time, I''ll be my grandson."


    For Yan Yishan''s expression of "vulgar violence", Murong yuan didn''t even bother to look at it. He only said, "now he has been treated almost. In two days, he can see things clearly."


    Yan Yishan was a little surprised. "Do you want to let those cubs go?"


    Murong yuan raised his eyebrows. "Is the king such a good man?"


    "You''re not... But why do you say that?" said so lightly, as if you didn''t intend to pursue it.


    Murong yuan didn''t want to talk anymore. He just wanted to talk about the situation so that they wouldn''t worry.


    But Yan Yishan obviously wouldn''t think so much. He followed Murong yuan in the southern and Northern Expedition since he entered the military camp. From the beginning, he was dissatisfied with him. It''s a rare Brotherhood to stay with him now. Naturally, he won''t be worried about Murong yuan''s eyes. "Who did you meet and cure your eyes?"


    "Hmm!" Murong yuan was obviously unwilling to say more.


    But Yan Yishan wanted to ask more, "who is it? Maybe he can cure your eyes. There will be nothing else after it?"


    Although it was vague, Murong yuan''s eyes turned to Yan Yishan, "I was lying on that bed ten days ago. Do you think I can get better?"


    The situation is really more serious than Yan Yishan thought, but at this time, Murong yuan has no big problem, and he is a little relieved, "who saved you? I think it''s also a good doctor."

 Chapter 8

    "I only knew that it was a woman, followed by two women and a man. The man''s skill was comparable to yours." at that time, although I had been with Murong yuan for more than ten days, Su Yunchu and him didn''t disclose their own things to each other. Therefore, Murong yuan didn''t even hear the names of Poria cocos, Yuzhu and Yingli.


    However, when Yan Yishan heard Murong yuan''s saying that he should leave his skill compared with what he had, his eyes lit up. Although he was not an expert, he couldn''t compare with Murong yuan, but when he heard such words, his heart was itching, "who is he?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know? You don''t even know who your benefactor is."


    Murong yuan really didn''t want to say anything to him this time. Even he didn''t reveal his secret to the other party. Obviously, the other party didn''t want to reveal his secret to him. In the final analysis, the relationship between the two sides is more like a relationship limited to cooperation.


    Murong yuan ignored Yan Yishan and went straight into the house.


    The house had been cleaned up the night before, and there was nothing left by Su Yunchu. Instead, Yan Yishan went in and browsed the whole yard, and then asserted, "it''s a woman."


    Such a certain and unquestionable thing made Murong yuan slightly twitch, "why don''t you know that general Yan''s energy should be on these things?"


    "Oh, Murong yuan, the famous God of war of Daxin, is rumored not to be close to women, and no woman dares to be close to her. Now it''s finally broken this example."


    He smiled with a gloating smile. He was not wary of Murong yuan''s palm wind sweeping it mercilessly. At present, his handsome face almost flirtatious became an ugly green vegetable face, "you murder? I just said a word."


    "You''re too noisy. I don''t like some scum people around me." another palm wind swept over.


    At this time, Yan Yishan also had to escape. While fleeing, he kept shouting Murong yuan''s ingratitude in his mouth. In vain, he didn''t sleep all the way. Several horses died all the way to find him. Unexpectedly, he was treated by him in the end.


    Muhan Muyang, who was still in the yard, had to go up and persuade Yan Yishan, "general Yan, don''t challenge the Lord''s divine power."


    Yan Yishan snorted coldly, "it''s useless. I''ve taken good care of you all the time. Now when I see Murong yuan, you forget me."


    Muyang Muhan bowed his head and kept quiet. You take care of them. You don''t have nothing on weekdays, so you take care of them.


    So the two brothers of the Mu family wanted to keep silent together.


    Although Yan Yishan and Muhan Muyang contacted Murong yuan and found someone, it was because of Murong yuan''s eyes that they had to stay here for two days. First, they returned to Beijing at this time. They were afraid of the next wave of conspiracy. Even if they were not afraid, they could not take risks. Second, Murong yuan''s eyes are very important. There may be accidents along the way. This is a remote place. Otherwise, once it is known that there is something wrong with the eyes of Daxin''s patron saint, I''m afraid it will usher in a new wave of turbulence and anxiety.


    Let''s say that when Su Yunchu and his party continued to walk for six or seven days, they were close to the boundary of Qingzhou.


    On this day, when I came to a forest outside, Yuzhu told Su Yunchu, "Miss, after passing through the forest and passing through the canyon in front, I entered Qingzhou. After entering Qingzhou, the journey was easier. I don''t think I have to be bumpy and tired like these days."

 Chapter 9

    "HMM." Su Yunchu answered, lifted up a corner of the car curtain and looked outside the window. The trees were lush. In the hot weather at this time, the carriage was more cool in this forest land.


    Su Yunchu''s days of traveling also made her feel tired. After all, even if she did a good job in transportation such as carriage, the shock was still too great. Even if she was well-trained, she was not as good as her previous life, let alone a few days of traveling.


    But I didn''t want to. At this time, Ying Li exclaimed, "Miss, be careful!"


    Su Yunchu reacted quickly. Kan Kan subconsciously moved sideways. An arrow rubbed her shoulder and shot straight into the carriage.


    At present, Poria cocos and Yuzhu also made a good posture of protection, and Yingli had fought with a crowd outside the carriage.


    Su Yun lifted the curtain of the car at the beginning. He saw more than a dozen people in black fighting with Ying Li, and half of them were close to the carriage. The other party shot fiercely. Is this killing them?


    "You go down to help Yingli." Su Yunchu shouted to Yuzhu and Fuling.


    "But, miss..."


    "No, but." Su Yunchu''s voice was unknown. It was gentle and light in ordinary days, but with a little more dignity.


    However, Poria cocos and Yuzhu knew that under any circumstances, as long as it was su Yunchu''s decision, they must abide by it. They can only bite their teeth, "Miss, be careful." they also flew out of the carriage and fought with each other at the same place as Ying Li.


    Ying Li was dissatisfied with the appearance of the three people, "why did you come and don''t protect miss?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and solve these people." Poria cocos''s voice has brought some impatience.


    But there was a sneer from the people in black, "we''ve solved us. The little girl doesn''t look big, but her tone is not small. Third, do you say, did we solve them or did they solve us?"


    The man named Lao San didn''t know who it was, but obviously, although he was fighting, he still didn''t forget to reply, "brother, why do you need to ask the brothers again? Naturally, we solved them." finally, he didn''t forget to look at Poria cocos, "I think this little woman is hot. At that time, I have to leave it to my brothers to have a good time."


    Hearing what he said, other obscene laughter came over.


    Poria cocos was a hot tempered girl. When she heard such a crowd''s words, she was obviously more angry. "A group of bastards, if my aunt doesn''t kill you today, you''ll read your name upside down."


    Yuzhuben was also a little angry when she heard the previous obscene words, but she was calmer than Poria cocos. Therefore, when she heard Poria cocos scold, she couldn''t help smoking at the corner of her mouth.


    For a moment, the fight between the two sides was fierce.


    Yuzhu and Ying Li were too busy to take care of themselves, but Su Yunchu was besieged by three or five people.


    Su Yunchu didn''t learn ancient martial arts, but since she had stayed in the special forces, her skill was not bad. Unlike Ying Li and others who danced with big knives and long swords, she was either unarmed or used short weapons such as daggers. Combined with the martial arts of close combat, she obviously had an advantage in fighting with these people relying on ancient martial arts.


    However, no matter how many advantages, seeing that these people have just been knocked down and another group of people come out of the forest, even if Su Yunchu can fight again, he is a little weak at this time.


    Should be away from there, the three people looked at Su Yunchu. They could only worry secretly, but they couldn''t get away themselves.


    Seeing that the long sword of a man in black behind Su Yunchu was about to stab her, their hearts hung on their throats and shouted in unison, "be careful, miss!"

 Chapter 10

    If Su Yunchu was at ordinary times, it would be easy to deal with these people, not to mention the martial arts of close combat, capture and fighting. In the world, I''m afraid no one can match her, but she obviously doesn''t adapt to it because of her running for a few days.


    Although I have often traveled over the years, I have been leisurely. It is really the first time to travel like this. Therefore, I can''t help it this time.


    Therefore, when she heard Ying Li''s panic call, she couldn''t get away. After all, she couldn''t cope with the two people in front.


    Before she was annoyed that she had not adapted well to the long-distance running of the carriage, a sound of sword collision had sounded behind her. Originally, she thought that the feeling of sword entering the meat did not appear. Instead, she heard the surprised voice of Poria cocos and Yuzhu, "childe Chen!"


    The appearance of Chen Ziming seems to inject a layer of strength into Yuzhu and poria cocos, and the current fight is also more fierce.


    Su Yunchu exhaled. Although he didn''t turn his head and look behind him, he still asked, "Ziming, why are you here?"


    Chen Ziming has come to Su Yunchu, "I need to come to Qingzhou."


    But it was obvious that Su Yunchu didn''t know what to say at this time. Su Yunchu only asked such a question, so he didn''t say much. At present, he also focused on fighting. With the addition of Chen Ziming, the victory and defeat of this fight will be known soon.


    At this time, Poria cocos, with a sword in one hand, pointed to the throat of the man previously called the third, and stepped on his chest, "you say, who solved who."


    The man is not rigid. In this case, it is who is the knife and who is the fish. At present, he hurried to beg for mercy, "aunt, spare your life. Aunt, spare your life. You solved us and you solved us."


    Poria cocos snorted coldly, "spare your life, and dare to ask for mercy! Even a spineless person like you doesn''t deserve to beg for mercy."


    Although the man was spineless, it was obvious that the former man who should be the head of this group was much better than him. He only gave a Pooh to the man who begged for mercy, "third, why are you so spineless."


    "Brother, what can you do now?" although he has no backbone, he is a man who knows the reality.


    The boss just sighed heavily, which was considered a failure.


    Yuzhu is obviously a relatively calm person who pays attention to the core of the problem. After receiving Su Yunchu''s signal, he went to ask the leader, pointed to the sword and went to his tip, "say, who sent you here."


    The sound of the sharp head entering the meat was sent out at the same time as the man''s hissing, but he still clenched his teeth, "I don''t know!"


    Yuzhu didn''t believe it, and the tip didn''t enter another point. This was a painful point on the human body. She believed he couldn''t stand it, but the man still clenched his teeth and said, "I really don''t know."


    Yuzhu took out his tip and stabbed it into the same part of his shoulder on the other side, "do you say it or not?"


    The man had been tortured by pain, and his head was dripping with cold sweat. "We are in this business. We just take money and do things. How can we know so much about the identity of guests? The girl is not a Jianghu person and doesn''t know this rule?"


    It''s true that they are all people who do such business. Whenever someone gives money, they can get the person''s name for each other. Naturally, they won''t ask more about the guest''s identity information.


    Yuzhu has been going out with Su Yunchu for so many years. Naturally, he knows this layer. He can''t help it now.


    But Chen Ziming said, "Yuzhu girl, they are right. The buyer will not say too much if he asks someone to buy his life. They must not know who the other party is."

 Chapter 11

    "The childe is right. That''s the reason. Girl, you killed me. I can''t tell who the other party is."


    But Chen Ziming took over Yuzhu''s work and asked, "since you can''t tell who the other party is, then tell me what the other party wants you to do."


    The head was tortured by Yuzhu. Naturally, the pain was hard to bear. He only told the previous things, "It was half a month ago. A man gave us 300000 taels of silver and said he would kill a 14-year-old woman in the carriage returning to Beijing from the south of the Yangtze River before closing the Tianxia gorge. According to the itinerary, a carriage should have passed a few days ago, but he didn''t want to wait for a few days. Our brother thought he had been cheated by the man, but he didn''t want to wait today ¡­¡­¡±


    At this point, Su Yunchu had already understood that someone had paid for their lives!


    Poria cocos was originally a violent temper. As soon as he heard this, it was good. At present, he also stabbed the jade bamboo on the shoulders of the man who was called the third, "damn you, you dare to kill my miss!"


    Ying Li is a man who doesn''t talk much, but obviously his actions are no less than those of the other two women. These people are basically abandoned.


    Su Yunchu didn''t really kill her mouth. After all, she is still a doctor and has the last trace of compassion for life.


    Over the years, she has gone to many places in Jiangnan and encountered all kinds of situations. She has never been in danger, but she has never killed anyone in this life. Maybe in her previous life, as a military doctor, she is also saving people while killing people. The two lives are different. She is not a kind person, but she can''t be in this year, even if she regards human life as grass Dai can kill people at will. Besides, the killer organization is just that person''s money to eliminate disasters for others. After all, she is not a cruel person.


    After the matter here was solved, I had time to ask Chen Ziming, "how did Ziming appear here?"


    Chen Ziming''s eyes flashed, but he replied, "I heard you were going back to Beijing. I didn''t have time to send you off, but I didn''t want to meet here."


    Su Yunchu nodded and didn''t delve into the faint disconnection between Chen Ziming''s words and her problems, but he still followed his words, "you said you were going to Qingzhou to work?"


    Chen Ziming said softly, as if he hesitated, but he said after all, "why don''t brother haoliu send you back to Beijing? You''re dangerous all the way. If I hadn''t heard the fighting here just now, I''m afraid..."


    Su Yunchu interrupted him with a smile. "My cousin is busy with chores. Now the library needs to be cleaned up. With my cousin''s love and attention to the library, everything must be done by myself. Why should I bother him to send him a floor? Besides... My cousin is a scholar who doesn''t practice martial arts and is not easy to send him. If this road is really dangerous, wouldn''t it put my cousin in danger?"


    No one in the Song family has practiced martial arts in this generation. Song haoliu, the first of the four CHILDES in the south of the Yangtze River, is rich in knowledge, talents and worldly talents, but he is a scholar without the ability to bind chickens. If Su Yun hadn''t considered it carefully at the beginning, he proposed to train some portable guards for the Song family in those years. I''m afraid song haoliu hasn''t been so comprehensive in traveling all these years.


    After listening to Su Yunchu''s words, Chen Ziming said with a smile, "I didn''t think about it well, but I forgot that brother haoliu has never practiced martial arts, although he is more talented than the other three of us." but after a pause, he continued, "even so, it''s really inappropriate for you and your four people."

 Chapter 12

    "No problem, the danger has passed, and you will arrive in the capital in another ten days. Even if there is danger, you won''t appear again when you want to get close to the capital." whoever killed Su Yunchu this time failed, missed the best opportunity and terrain, and it''s hard for those behind to have such an opportunity again. Besides, how can su Yunchu be slaughtered?


    "Well." Chen Ziming agreed with this idea and judgment, but he still said, "it''s better to go this way. I''ll escort you back to Beijing."


    "No, since you came to Qingzhou on business, how can I delay your business? It''s safe to go. Besides, you know my skill." Su Yunchu still refused Chen Ziming''s request.


    "It''s just..." Chen Ziming wants to say something more, but Su Yunchu has interrupted him. "Ziming can rest assured that when you return to Jiangnan in the future, please don''t talk about it with your cousin, so as not to worry about your uncle, aunt and cousin. Now, we''ll say goodbye. If we can meet in the capital in the future, we''ll talk again."


    At this point, Chen Ziming can''t say anything more. They all grew up together in Jiangnan and between Su Yunchu. Since they also know something about her temperament, her stubbornness and persistence are sometimes inferior to those men. Moreover, they have traveled together in recent years and naturally understand her.


    Now I won''t say anything more, just said, "be careful all the way."


    "Well, thank you for today''s business." Su Yunchu said sincerely.


    "Between you and me, there is no need to thank... Just for brother haoliu, I will not stand idly by." Chen Ziming waved his hand and said to Su Yun at the beginning.


    "Well, goodbye."


    "Farewell." Chen Ziming finally took a vague look at Su Yun, watched her back get on the carriage, watched her carriage go away, and then beat the horse to leave.


    Poria cocos, who got on the carriage, couldn''t help complaining, "I don''t know who sent someone to kill the young lady. If childe Chen hadn''t appeared in time before, it would be very dangerous."


    Yuzhu glanced at her, and there was some coldness of Su Yunchu in her voice. "No matter who sent it, there will be some clues after returning to Beijing." finally, she took another look at Su Yunchu''s appearance, and continued, "I think this matter may have something to do with Zhiyuan Hou''s house. After all, Zhiyuan Hou was right to miss..."


    Su Yunchu smiled quietly. She didn''t know much about the things in Zhiyuan Hou''s house. When her soul came through, the real Su Yunchu had just died of her biological mother, and she was ill and confused. Where did she know so many things? Some children before the age of six remember, but now she doesn''t have much complete. Therefore, even if she inherited the memory of her predecessor, But after all, it''s just the fear and strangeness of all the tasks in Zhiyuan Hou''s house, and there''s no warmth. Now, with the growth of age and Zhiyuan Hou''s indifference to her for seven years, she really doesn''t have much feelings and expectations. If it wasn''t for her surname Su, if it wasn''t for the requirements of the scholarly family of the Song family for women, if she was only single and wanted to come, It is really possible that she will not return to Zhiyuan Hou''s house, but after all, she lives on earth and is inevitably vulgar.


    "I haven''t returned to the capital, but I''ve already incurred such a disaster. It can be seen that there are many things after I return to Beijing." her sneer shows the uncommon coldness in her temperament.


    "Miss..." Yuzhu and Fuling were worried.


    But Su Yun said with a smile, "Why are you two afraid?"


    Where are you afraid? Poria cocos immediately said, "Miss, we''re not afraid. We''ll go wherever Miss goes." he also vowed, "we''ll protect miss."


    Poria cocos and Yuzhu say that they are one year older than Su Yunchu, but Su Yunchu, the soul, is already in his twenties. Therefore, for these people around us, there is always a sense of seeing them grow up. They laugh at the posture of Poria cocos.


    Although Ying Li outside the car didn''t say much, he was more alert and tense than before, which all showed his determination to protect the Lord.


    There was no danger all the way. The party hurried on for more than ten days and finally arrived in the capital.

 Chapter 13

    When Su Yunchu returned to the Zhiyuan Marquis mansion, Liu and sun had already waited outside the gate of the Zhiyuan Marquis mansion with their daughters. Su Yunchu was the direct daughter of the Zhiyuan Marquis mansion at the beginning. Even though song was no longer there, her identity as the direct daughter was still there. Although yuan was helped to ascend, there was still a primary and secondary division. Yuan didn''t have to pick up people at the gate of the mansion, But the other concubines are still coming.


    As soon as Su Yun got off the carriage, a slightly tender voice came, "miss three is really arrogant. The old lady returned to her house the day before the birthday banquet. I don''t know that the Song family is miss three''s home."


    The sound comes from sun.


    Su Yunchu listened and only glanced at her lightly. "Since Yunchu''s surname is Su, she is naturally the daughter of the Su family. Aunt Sun said this very well. Does she want to tell me that my father has driven me out of the house?"


    Naturally, Hou Zhiyuan never said such a thing. The sun family just couldn''t see it. When Su Yunchu returned to the house for the first time, they still needed to wait at the door of the house to meet him, so they muttered a few words. Originally, they thought that Su Yunchu had just returned to the house. Then they thought that Su Yunchu had such a soft nature as song''s at the beginning, and that Su Yunchu before he was six years old did not have any temperament, I thought it was enough to talk to her, but I didn''t want to. I hadn''t seen her for seven years. She turned out to be so articulate.


    Su Yunchu''s faint tone made sun feel a sudden shiver for no reason, but he still said hard, "the third miss is joking. Hou ye will not drive the third miss out of Hou''s house for seven years. Now the third miss is back. It''s just right."


    As he spoke, a layer of laughter had piled up on sun''s face.


    In the early days of the sun family, it was the place of the wind and moon. The people who were taken back to the Hou house by Su Kun said better that they were able to bend and stretch. After su Yun''s first sentence, their faces also changed.


    It was su Xinyue on the side of the sun family. When Su Yunchu left the house, Su Xinyue was only four years old, three years younger than her, and just a child. Su Yunchu had no impression of her. At this time, she also stood behind the sun family and leaned out her head to look at Su Yunchu.


    Sun''s nagging was just because he was waiting at the door of the house, but he didn''t say much. Su Yunchu looked at the small head behind Sun and smiled faintly.


    Of course she won''t argue with a child.


    For Su Yunchu''s faint smile, Su Xinyue shrank her head behind Sun''s back.


    Poria cocos, who followed Su Yunchu''s back, looked at all this. She had already been humming in her heart, and the smile on her mouth took a trace of disdain.


    Yuzhu didn''t show much. Just looking at this formation, there was such a quarrel just when he arrived at the door of the house. It can be imagined that Su Yunchu''s life in the Su house will not be much better in the future.


    Su Yunchu''s treatment in the Song family is almost the best among the children of the Song family. Song Yu treats her like her own daughter, that is, Mrs. song. She treats Su Yunchu better than song Lingxue. If Su Yunchu is the daughter of the Song family, I''m afraid no one dares to deny it in the Song family.


    But I don''t want to think that the young lady, who has always been privileged, has gone back to her own home, but she is even worse.


    Yuzhu sighed in her heart, but there was nothing on her face. She followed Su Yunchu for too long. Even her own temperament inherited some of Su Yunchu''s.


    The two quarrels between sun Shi and Su Yunchu here did not cause any sensation.


    Liu took Su Yiyan and stood aside. She didn''t come until Su Yunchu and Sun became quiet. "It''s good if the third lady comes back. Now, don''t stand at the door of the house. Go first. The old lady is still waiting."

 Chapter 14

    Su Yunchu turned his head and looked at Liu. Both Liu and Yuan entered Zhiyuan Hou''s house a year after Song''s entry. Therefore, Su Yunchu still had a little impression of Liu, "Aunt Liu, I haven''t seen you for many years."


    The smile on Liu''s face did not decrease. "The third miss has not seen for many years. Now it seems that she has grown into a beautiful big girl."


    Su Yiyan next to Liu also looked at Su Yunchu and said hello with a smile, "three younger sisters."


    Su Yunchu only looked at Liu Shi and Su Yiyan. He didn''t respond much to Liu''s compliment. "Yun Chu is not better than you, not as good as the second sister."


    Liu always maintained the smile on his face, "what did miss three say?"


    Su Yiyan on one side also said with a smile, "the third sister is joking."


    Earlier, Liu had told Su Yiyan what to do and face when Su Yunchu came back. At this moment, they seem to get along very well.


    At the door of the house, it was inconvenient to say much. When Su Yunchu returned to the Hou house with a group of people, the servant girls on the way also looked at her, and then turned their heads and whispered.


    Su Yun''s expression on his face was always light. He was indifferent to these nature, and Quan didn''t see it.


    From the front door to the backyard, I went all the way to the Fushou hospital where the old lady lived.


    The twists and turns along the way made Su Yunchu feel that Lin Daiyu had first entered Rongguo mansion. However, she was not Lin Daiyu, and Zhiyuan Hou was not Ningguo mansion.


    After walking a short way, I came to the old lady''s Fushou hospital. Just entering the gate, I heard a few light laughter, "grandma, you are full of jokes."


    It''s a delicate female voice.


    "No, the old lady likes to tease our Ran''er, but she loves our Ran''er most."


    It''s the voice of a middle-aged woman. You don''t have to guess. You already know that it''s Yuan Shi, the mother of Zhiyuan Hou, and her daughter, Su Yunchu''s eldest sister. Only her direct mother and direct daughter don''t need to pick her up at the door of the house.


    The cheerful laughter made Su Yunchu''s mouth rise a little. When his grandfather was still there, the Song family was like this. The grandchildren walked around their knees and laughed all over the garden. It was a normal family and the joy of family for normal old people.


    However, obviously, others don''t think so. The look on sun''s face changes the fastest. Did she and Su Xinyue ever enjoy such treatment?


    Although the expression on Liu''s face was well hidden, there was something bad in his face when he listened to the laughter from the Fushou hospital. In particular, Su Yiyan, although she is also loved by the old lady, it is not all because she has a rich uncle and gets a lot of things on weekdays. More gifts for the old lady will make the old lady care more for her. However, this care is not as good as Su Yiyan.


    Her face changed more obviously than Liu''s, but Liu patted her hand to appease her.


    After entering the Fushou hospital, Liu smiled and opened the curtain of the old lady''s door, "Yo, the lady and the eldest lady are talking and laughing with the old lady. Previously, the old lady asked us to meet the third lady at the door of the house. Now, the third lady has received it, and people have arrived at the Fushou hospital."


    As soon as she saw Liu coming in, the old lady no longer saw her previous smile. Instead, she looked like she wanted to see a person who was not happy to comment.


    The old lady didn''t speak, but so did su. "The third sister is back. Please come in. It''s bad to stay outside in the summer."


    At this point, sun couldn''t help laughing and muttering, "the eldest lady is really funny. I don''t know how much heat she has suffered along the way. If she doesn''t go to the house door to meet her, she is afraid of the heat."


    Su was not angry because of sun''s words. "Aunt sun joked. I didn''t know that the third sister came back today. If I knew that the third sister came back today, I must go back to the house. After all, I missed the third sister very much after seven years of absence."


    Su Yi can''t have something to do with sun''s words, but the old lady doesn''t want to. Su Yi is her favorite granddaughter. How can she be said by a concubine of sun Shi? At present, she also said in a harsh voice, "I didn''t tell ran Er that he came back at the beginning of the cloud today. Why, you blame me?"


    As soon as sun heard this, he hurriedly dared not.


    The old lady snorted coldly, "let Yunchu come in."


    As soon as the old lady spoke, so did su. "Grandma and granddaughter went out to meet their third sister."


    Then she got up and walked out quickly. The look on the old lady''s face changed. She only looked at Su Yiyi''s back and smiled, "this child says that wind is rain. People are outside the door. Why should she run out to meet her."


    Although the old lady said this carelessly, in the end, several people nearby heard it and were smart. The old lady didn''t say anything, but obviously, Su Yunchu''s legitimate daughter was no different from Su Yiyan and Su Xinyue in her mind.


    Yuan Shi, who stood by her side, smiled. "Mother, Ran''er has been gentle and friendly to her sisters since childhood. When she knows that Yunchu has come back, she is happy for a while, so let her go."


    The old lady said nothing more.


    After a while, Su Yunchu and his party also came in.


    Standing not far from the door, Su Yunchu naturally heard the voice in the front room and the old lady''s words, but she didn''t say anything.


    But as soon as Sue went out, she took her hand and intimately took her into the old lady''s house. Such an intimate action made her a little uncomfortable.


    But Su also obviously didn''t have this concern. He just pulled Su Yunchu forward, turned his back to her and said, "three sisters, come in quickly. Grandma can''t wait to see you."


    Entering the old lady''s house, Su Yunchu silently took his hand out of Su Yiyi''s hand.


    Su also took her in, returned to the old lady, smiled at the old lady and said, "grandma, look, the third sister is back."


    The old lady didn''t look as excited as Jia''s mother when she saw Lin Daiyu. Holding her was a cry. She just faintly um, "it''s good to be back."


    Su Yunchu''s attitude towards this was already expected, so he didn''t say anything. He just asked the old lady to say hello, "Yunchu said hello to grandma."


    Then she stood up straight, and the old lady glanced at her, "don''t patronize to greet me. Zhiyuan Hou''s housewife is not me now."


    Su Yunchu naturally understood, and immediately asked an greeting to the yuan family, "please greet your wife."


    A lady, not her mother, even though yuan''s family had smiled at each other before, she had to change her face at this time.

 Chapter 15

    In Su Yun''s memory at the age of six, yuan and song didn''t get along very well. Yuan was the niece of the old lady, and they were their own family. Moreover, at that time, the old lady didn''t know who song was. Only because song fell in love with Su Kun who marched in the south of the Yangtze River at first sight and even had to return to Beijing with Su Kun regardless of his parents'' opposition, song Yanfang said she didn''t care about her anymore, Only song''s mother, Su Yunchu''s grandmother, could not bear her little daughter''s loneliness and helplessness, and held a secret stalemate.


    Therefore, the old lady did not know that song was the daughter of song Yan, one of the generals of the northern expedition, or that she was the sister of Song Yu, the head of a prominent family in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Therefore, she can''t see the Song family. That''s why there won''t be much friendship between the yuan family and the Song family at that time.


    It was not until the Song family died and came to pick up Su Yunchu that everything was clear. After all, song Yan had retired and had no successor, so he had no influence. Although the Song family had a high reputation in Jiangnan, it was in Jiangnan, not in Beijing.


    Therefore, even if we know that Su Yun''s early maternal family is also a famous family, we still treat her as before.


    Just as now, Su Yunchu said to Mrs. yuan, in exchange for the old lady''s anger, "what''s your name, madam? Can Zhiyuan Hou be the housewife, and can''t afford your mother?"


    "Grandma joked. Yunchu''s mother has passed away, and Yunchu''s mother is also the direct mother of Zhiyuan Hou. Yunchu can only call his wife, not his mother. I think his wife will not want Yunchu to call your mother every day, but to recall his biological mother. In this way, it is disrespectful to his wife." Su Yunchu said faintly, if he really called Yuan''s mother, She really can''t call it out.


    After hearing this, Yuan Shi smiled at the old lady, "mother, don''t be angry. I think Yunchu misses his biological mother. It''s nothing like this. As long as Yunchu knows that his daughter-in-law is the head mother of Hou''s house, his mother or wife, his daughter-in-law naturally won''t care."


    Yuan''s words seem to be general and unwilling to care about the younger generation, but they also implicitly contain some reminders and warnings - even if you don''t call me mother, I''m still Zhiyuan Hou''s housewife, not your dead mother.


    Su also saw this formation, and hurriedly stroked the old lady''s chest to give her comfort. He also said, "grandma, don''t be angry. The third sister is a reasonable person, so it''s not intentional."


    The old lady snorted coldly and said nothing more.


    The people sitting under the hall only looked at the farce and didn''t say much.


    But Su also seemed to suddenly think of something and said to Su Yunchu with a smile, "it''s just that the three sisters are so convenient in the house. They still need to call their mother when they go out in the future. Otherwise, outsiders saw it and thought it was our discord in Zhiyuan Hou''s family and didn''t lose their father''s face."


    The understanding in the voice is very gentle. If people listen, they don''t want to refuse.


    But Su Yunchu didn''t say anything. She was still standing in the middle of the room, and the old lady didn''t ask her to sit aside.


    After listening to Su''s words, the old lady''s tone on her chest finally slowed down, and her voice disappeared. She said, "Ran''er is more sensible. If our daughters in the Hou house are as sensible as you and friendly with sisters, why worry about the family''s prosperity? Even if there are no men in our Hou house, they can flourish for a long time."


    He didn''t forget to look at Su Yun''s first glance. "Did you hear that? Follow your big sister and learn more. In the past seven years, it''s said that there are rows of scholarly families in Jiangnan and advocate etiquette. You haven''t learned much."

 Chapter 16

    Su Yunchu didn''t say much about the old lady''s words. It''s just right and wrong.


    The Zhiyuan Marquis had already existed when Daxin was founded. At that time, the Zhiyuan Marquis had the grace to save the Taizu emperor. Therefore, after the founding of the country, the Zhiyuan Marquis was granted with gratitude for the friendship of the Zhiyuan Marquis, but whether it is the Zhiyuan Marquis or another Nanyang Marquis, there is no real power in Daxin, only the rich and noble marquis.


    Daxin has experienced several generations of development. Zhiyuan Hou Neng still hasn''t died today, which is already a great difficulty. I''m afraid it''s not easy to think about the continued prosperity of the family.


    Su Yunchu is very open to all this. Now that Zhiyuan Marquis house has developed, there is really no need to exist, and she will not become the sense of mission that she must maintain the family so that it can continue to exist.


    The rise and fall of the Zhiyuan Marquis house has its own rules. If one day it dies, she will just become a cloth clothes. Without the title of the direct daughter of the Zhiyuan Marquis house, Su Yunchu or Su Yunchu will not become what kind of person because of the existence of the Zhiyuan marquis.


    Seeing that she was so calm, the old lady didn''t want to say anything more to her. She just asked her to sit aside.


    At this time, having seen enough of what happened ahead, Su Yiyan looked at Su Yunchu sitting opposite and said, "I remember my father sent a letter to Jiangnan two months ago and asked the third sister to return to Beijing to celebrate her grandmother''s birthday. It is reasonable that the third sister should have returned to Beijing by the 10th at the latest. Why wait until today?"


    The old story is mentioned again. When it comes to this matter, the old lady''s anger has just subsided and increased a few points. Her grandmother came home the day before her birthday. This is no disrespect to her grandmother.


    For Su Yunchu, the old lady really has no good face.


    Su also listened to this and looked at the old lady''s look. He was busy following the old lady''s chest, but he still said with a smile, "I''m afraid the third sister has something delayed on the road. Otherwise, since she is like what the second sister said, she will not come back so late."


    Then he looked at Su Yunchu with a trace of worry in his tone, "the third sister has been back to Beijing smoothly. Have you met anything?"


    When talking about this, Su Yunchu silently looked at the look of everyone in the room. Su was always as friendly as she had seen her before. Although yuan didn''t like her very much, she didn''t show anything after all. For so many years, yuan was not the girl''s mother who was jealous at any time at the beginning.


    Sun Shi only met her for the first time at the house gate and wanted to refute her face. It seemed that all her looks were revealed on her face, but she didn''t have many tricks, but she was just a jealous woman in the big house.


    Liu''s look is plain and can be hidden, but when it comes to this matter, there is no other suspicious look. Besides, this is still the topic raised by Su Yiyan. Su Yiyan obviously can''t compare with her mother Liu. Therefore, she can''t see who will be involved in her life that day.


    Su Yun''s expression on his face was still unchanged and said calmly, "there was no major event. There was indeed some peace along the way, but now it''s over, and there''s no need to say it, so as not to worry grandma."


    But when she heard what she said, she didn''t say it. If she didn''t say it, she wouldn''t say it. It''s not tempting. What is it?


    But Su Yunchu, in fact, just observed your look.


    It was Liu''s brother, Su Yiyan''s uncle, who sent someone to assassinate Su Yunchu that day. Liu only asked Su Yunchu not to return to the capital, but she didn''t know how her brother wouldn''t let Su Yunchu return to the capital.

 Chapter 17

    Later, Su Yiyan lost his temper when he heard that the plan failed.


    But she didn''t quite understand the whole thing, and Su Yiyan didn''t know it at all. Therefore, even when Liu heard the matter now, there was no strange look on his face except that he twisted his handkerchief tightly.


    But this action was naturally seen by Su Yunchu. She just smiled faintly, "it''s nothing. I met some thieves on the road and wanted to rob their homes. Now it''s OK."


    But the women in this room are obviously ordinary women who are in the boudoir and don''t know what''s going on outside. Why did Su Yunchu travel several times over the years? When he heard such words from the thief, he was surprised. Sun''s reaction was the most intense, "is there nothing wrong with Miss three? Haven''t you been bullied by the thief?"


    Poria cocos on one side listened to the family''s words, and her anger had been a little. What family is this! If she didn''t always remember what Su Yunchu had taught them, how could she stand these things.


    But she whispered, "aunt sun''s words are right. She thinks that our young lady has been robbed... She thinks that something will happen to our young lady."


    When a few people were talking, a little servant girl interrupted. Sun was also unhappy, "where is the wild girl from? She is so uneducated. How can you interrupt when the master speaks?"


    Poria cocos couldn''t answer. Su Yunchu gave her a faint look. This look was enough warning.


    Facing aunt sun, Su Yunchu said with a light smile, "this is Yunchu''s servant girl. Doesn''t Aunt sun want to teach her a lesson instead of Yunchu?"


    "Where? I just don''t know how to look at this girl. The third lady has to be disciplined. The Hou house is no better than Jiangnan. If something goes wrong, it''s the facade of the whole Hou house." she also turned her head and looked at the old lady, "old lady, do you think so?"


    Su''s mother didn''t pay much attention to her words, but she asked Su Yun more about the thief she met for the first time, "how did you meet the thief, but why didn''t you be bullied?"


    Su Yunchu is just a woman. In the eyes of their families, they are no different from them. They even think that Su Yunchu''s reputation has fallen a lot when they meet thieves.


    She doesn''t really care about Su Yunchu, but she cares about the Zhiyuan Hou house associated with Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu only lightly explained, "grandma doesn''t need to worry. Yunchu is all right. His uncle and cousin arranged an escort for Yunchu to return to Beijing. It''s nothing to say about mountain bandits."


    But Su''s mother''s worry is more, "how can mountain thieves find you? Do you know you are the daughter of Zhiyuan Hou? In this way, won''t it bring trouble to Zhiyuan Hou''s house?"


    This worry is not about Su Yunchu, but whether Su Yunchu will bring trouble to Zhiyuan Hou''s house.


    Su Yunchu sneered faintly at the corners of his mouth. "Grandma is assured that it will not bring trouble to the Hou house."


    Su''s mother obviously didn''t quite agree with her words, "how can you reassure me that it was a trip back to Beijing that made such a thing happen?"


    Su Yunchu no longer wanted to pay attention to the stubborn old lady.


    At this time, Su also hurried over and made a round of the game. "It''s ok if the three sisters are all right, and grandma doesn''t have to worry."


    Then he turned to Su Yunchu and said, "third sister, grandma, this is to worry about you. You don''t have to worry. When my father comes back in the evening, my mother and I will tell my father at this time."


    On the first day back home, the meeting was obviously not very pleasant.


    Su Yunchu actually felt that her body and mind were the same. In her previous life, when she was on various tasks, she was carrying a medicine box weighing dozens of kilograms. She didn''t feel tired with a group of men running for a long time in various harsh environments. Now this is the first day. Can''t she stand it?


    On the way back to the clouds, she shook her head and sighed.

 Chapter 18

    Yuzhu looked at Su Yunchu and laughed, "Miss, can''t stand it?"


    Su Yunchu smiled helplessly, "it''s harder than when I asked you to train in previous years!"


    During the training in previous years, Su Yunchu''s requirements for them, or the training requirements for the effective guards of the Song family, were basically based on the training of special forces. The degree of hardship can be imagined. Yuzhu and Fuling did not agree with this comparison.


    "Where can a young lady say so seriously? In this way, the young lady will be too tired in the future." Yuzhu smiled.


    Thinking of the future, he might fall into endless struggle in the house. Su Yunchu was no longer indifferent. He turned around and solemnly told, "we''d better pay attention to it in the future. The Su house is no better than the Song family. We don''t have to be too eye-catching. There''s no need to compete for something that doesn''t exist, and we''ll live our own life."


    But isn''t this compromise? Why did Su Yunchu do this?


    Poria cocos was the first to express disapproval. "How can miss wronged herself so much?"


    Su Yunchu was also a little helpless about Poria cocos''s temperament. Poria cocos was the first person to follow her. At the beginning, she was also a little restrained. After getting along with her for a long time, she showed her nature. For the people around her, she never regarded them as servants. However, she was probably used to the life in the army and her requirements for Poria cocos at the beginning, No less than the requirements for his comrades in arms or assistants at the operating table.


    With such a temperament as Poria cocos, there will be nothing in the Song family. However, this is the capital city. At the foot of the Hou house and the Imperial City, if she is a little careless, she will suffer the loss.


    Therefore, Su Yunchu was also helpless about Poria cocos. "Poria cocos, I told you earlier that if you don''t change your temperament, you will go back to the Song family. The environment of the Song family is different from here and is more suitable for you."


    As soon as she heard Su Yunchu''s words, Fu Ling also realized that she was wrong and choked in her voice. They all knew Su Yunchu''s unique character so much that they almost had to kneel down, "Miss, don''t drive the slave away. The slave will listen to the young lady."


    Su Yun sighed at the beginning. She never asked, and even banned the people around her from kneeling to her. "If you don''t change your temper, it''s you who suffer in the capital. I''ve told you many times. Although I don''t have much relationship with you, I hope you can be good at the end."


    Poria cocos choked, "Miss, I know I''m wrong. I''ll change it. Miss, don''t send me back to the south of the Yangtze River."


    Su Yunchu helped Poria cocos up and said, "I teach you tolerance, not to let you carry all the blame on yourself, nor to let you swallow all the anger, but to know how to judge the situation, what to do and say at what time and on what occasion. Being frank is good, but you can''t be so frank with anyone. You have seen what it should be like in the Su mansion There is no need for me to say more about the situation. In the future, we should pay more attention to everything we say and do. "


    Yuzhu Poria cocos listened carefully to Su Yunchu''s words, and they also guaranteed it at the moment.


    Su Yunchu naturally won''t really send Poria cocos back to the south of the Yangtze River, but her temperament always needs her to beat and change.


    Shuiyunjian was the place where Su Yunchu lived with song before she left the house. Since song came from the south of the Yangtze River, at the beginning, Su Kun arranged this yard for her to make song happy.


    "Walking between water and clouds, sitting and watching the clouds rise." it is in line with Su Yunchu''s temperament.

 Chapter 19

    Su Yunchu left the house for seven years. There was no one living in the water cloud room, but no one would come to the yard. However, when he entered the water cloud room, it had been cleaned up. It can be seen that it had just been cleaned up, because the air still vaguely smelled of moisture and dust for many years.


    I think, in the past, there was no one to tidy up here, probably because she came back.


    Su Yun has just entered the yard. Ying Li also takes his luggage to Shuiyun room.


    Ying Li, Poria cocos and Yuzhu came to the Su mansion for the first time. They are not familiar with the pattern of the Su mansion. Therefore, uncle Wei, the housekeeper of the Su mansion, led Ying Li.


    Uncle Wei came with two servant girls.


    Uncle Wei is an old man of Su''s mansion. Even when Su Yunchu was young, he still had an impression of Uncle Wei. Uncle Wei called him Wei Yuan. Because of his respect for him, everyone in the Su family called him uncle Wei, and uncle Wei is really a qualified housekeeper. Half of the peace of Su''s mansion should be attributed to his efforts at home and abroad.


    Uncle Wei sent the servant girl to Su Yunchu. "Miss three, I haven''t seen you for seven years. How is miss three?"


    As soon as Uncle Wei came up, he said hello to Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu smiled faintly, but his face was more relaxed and sincere. "Uncle Lao Wei, remember, I''m fine. Uncle Wei, what''s this?"


    Uncle Wei looked at the two girls behind him and said, "these are the two girls in the lady''s room. The lady looked at the three young ladies who had just returned to the house, and there were fewer waiting people around. She sent the two servant girls in the house to take care of the young lady, and then went outside the house to pick some girls. At that time, she will choose with the three young ladies."


    "HMM." Su Yun answered at first. Then she looked at the two girls sent by Yuan Shi. They were dressed up beautifully. Even if they were a few steps away from her, she could smell them and identify the ingredients of spices.


    Even so, she took over even a servant girl. Now there are only jade bamboo and poria cocos in the water cloud. It''s really hard for them to pick up a water cloud.


    And no matter what the two servant girls sent by Yuan Shi are, they are the eye liner of surveillance.


    Historically, eyeliner is bidirectional, so long as it is well used, it can also become one of her strengths.


    Therefore, she readily accepted the two girls and did not give them names again. She still called them Jinyu and Jinling in Yuan''s room.


    Su Yunchu just told Yuzhu and poria cocos not to let Jinyu and Jinling in her room. Just be more careful.


    It''s not how much hostility she has towards yuan, but that she knows that she should be more careful when she just returned to the house.


    What''s more, even if Yuanshi didn''t have much trouble with her today, how could she forget that when she was six years old, song had just died, and the real Su Yun fell into the water at the beginning of her life. At that time, she had the soul from another world.


    Song Shi, maybe after seven years, she should have changed a little. At least she won''t have too bad means to kill her.


    In the evening, the house was already busy holding a 60th birthday banquet for Su''s mother tomorrow. Therefore, although Su Yunchu had just returned to the house, he didn''t make any extra preparations to hold a reception banquet for her family reunion.


    Su Yunchu certainly doesn''t care about these things. Moreover, with her temperament, she doesn''t know anything about the house.


    In other words, this is what Su Yunchu worried about for some time in the future. In her previous life, she lived in the army. When she came home, she lived in the military area command compound. A big family. There are housekeepers and servants to deal with the trivial things at home, and she usually gets along with iron men. When she is alone, she is in the pharmacy, Where have you paid attention to these things? In recent years, in the Song family, sending her to her family basically still takes her as a child. Song''s mother, that is, her aunt, treats him like her own daughter. She has learned a lot of women''s boudoir etiquette and poetry, calligraphy and painting, but she has not learned to be in charge of the family, let alone the kindness, gratitude and resentment in the house.


    She spent all the time learning to be in charge of the family with song haoliu and others in Jiangnan, and even traveled far to the borders of Nanshao, Xiyuan and even Beiliang. Therefore, she didn''t feel much about family chores.


    It seems that everything is the same.


    Therefore, it also led to her indifference to the inner house struggle in the Su house, and it also led to her physical and mental fatigue to deal with such things.


    In the evening, Zhiyuan Hou returned to Su''s house.


    The housekeeper uncle Wei told him about Su Yunchu''s return to the house today.


    Su Kun just gave a faint answer. Well, he first went back to Ruiyuan, and finally came to Shuiyun later.


    Since Song''s death, he only came to shuiyunjian the day before Su Yunchu left the house. Then, Su Yunchu went to Jiangnan, and he never came to shuiyunjian again.


    Su Yunchu was unfamiliar with his father. Even when Su Kun stepped into the water cloud, she looked at the middle-aged man in front of her. Although she was middle-aged, she still didn''t reduce the handsome man on her face. She couldn''t call out her father.


    Attention can only say, "you''re here."


    Su Kun didn''t say anything about Su Yunchu''s father. Perhaps even he didn''t have much impression of his daughter.


    Instead, he stared at Su Yunchu''s face and said, "you look like your mother."


    This was su Yunchu''s surprise. She thought that Su Kun should not remember what her mother looked like.


    In his youth, at first sight, there was a love between Su Kun and the Song family. Otherwise, in his capacity as Zhiyuan Hou, how could he be willing to marry an unidentified woman as his first wife, but this love could not offset the fleeting years. Finally, I don''t know whether love has become gratitude and resentment.


    "Really? I thought you couldn''t remember my mother." Su Yunchu smiled lightly


    In this regard, Su Kun frowned, "nonsense, how can I not remember your mother''s appearance."


    Su Yunchu smiled and didn''t speak again.


    As if to ease the atmosphere, the dialogue between Su Kun and Su Yunchu was also a little stiff, "I heard you met mountain bandits on the way back to Beijing."


    Su Yunchu smiled lightly, "it''s the mountain thief who met the mountain thief and wanted to take my life."


    Su Kun didn''t say much about it, but continued, "my father will find out about it, and you don''t have to worry too much."


    Su Yunchu''s answer to Su Kun made Su Yunchu feel funny. She didn''t understand whether the father didn''t care about people or whether he really didn''t care about her daughter''s life.


    Just, she didn''t report hope. Now it seems that it''s almost as expected, and what her uncle said when she left Jiangnan. Su Kun''s father is not a qualified father after all.

 Chapter 20

    The next day was Su''s mother''s birthday party. When it was still early, Zhiyuan Houfu had already prepared and continued the preparation last night. Su Yunchu naturally woke up early in the morning. She didn''t have the habit of sleeping in. After so many years of adjusting her biological clock, she could wake up on time every morning.


    The birthday banquet began at noon, because it was the 60th birthday, which was already regarded as a high life. Therefore, the Sumu birthday banquet was very rich, and many dignitaries in the court were invited, and large families in the capital also came to celebrate their birthday.


    Early in the morning, before the birthday party began, Su Yunchu and a group of children in Zhiyuan Hou''s house had to go to greet the old lady first.


    When she returned to the capital earlier, Su Yunchu prepared a birthday gift for the old lady, which had nothing to do with her feelings for the old lady. When she lived to this age, since she came back for this birthday banquet, she naturally had to prepare it. Of course, this preparation was only prepared under the reminder of the Song family and her aunt. Naturally, the Song family also prepared a birthday gift, Even if the relationship between the Song family and the Su family is not too harmonious, we can''t lose this courtesy after all.


    After cleaning up, Su Yunchu asked Yuzhu to take the two birthday gifts he brought back yesterday, leaving Poria cocos to look at hanqingyuan, so he went to Fushou hospital to greet the old lady.


    When I stepped into the Fushou hospital, there was laughter inside.


    This time, there was a lot of laughter. Su Yunchu was surprised. She felt that she woke up early, but she didn''t want to. In this way, she was left alone.


    For her "late arrival", Su''s mother didn''t have a good face. From yesterday on, she didn''t have a good face for Su Yunchu. It''s not just yesterday''s things, but also when song was in, Su''s mother was not optimistic about song. Instead, she attached great importance to yuan''s family. In contrast, Su''s mother naturally didn''t like Su and generally liked Su Yunchu.


    For Su Yunchu''s last arrival, Su Kun also seemed a little unhappy. The meeting last night made him feel embarrassed about his strangeness with his daughter. Now, seeing her late, he also looked bad.


    So Su Yun has just entered Su''s mother''s house. Sun, who always remembers to block up from time to time, naturally has to say a few more words, "the third miss is really golden. Even if it is today''s old lady''s birthday, she can come late."


    Su Yunchu didn''t look at the sun family. For her, it''s easiest to deal with people like the sun family. If you don''t pay more attention, she will naturally ask for trouble. Therefore, she directly crossed the sun family and asked Su''s mother to say hello. "Yun Chu sends his greetings to his grandmother. Today is her grandmother''s birthday banquet. Yun Chu wishes her grandmother happiness, longevity and health."


    Sun Shi couldn''t talk fast. Instead, he got Su Kun''s stare and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Su Mu snorted coldly, "do you remember that today is my birthday banquet." since you remember, you still came so late.


    "Yunchu naturally remembers. People say that sixty flower beetles, more once in the spring and autumn, grandma''s birthday banquet, how can granddaughter forget. Not only that, Yunchu also prepared a birthday gift for grandma."


    For Su Yunchu''s birthday gift, Su''s mother is also interested. Although Su''s mother is seriously concerned, no matter under what circumstances, when people get old, they also restore some of the most primitive needs of childhood, that is, to seek recognition and affirmation.


    To seek companionship and comfort, the most direct expression of such feelings is to constantly send things.


    Therefore, even if Su''s mother only prefers Su, Liu and Su Yiyan also gave Su''s mother a lot of things. Therefore, at this time, Su Yiyan''s position in Su''s mother''s heart is probably higher than Su Yunchu.

 Chapter 21

    Therefore, hearing that Su Yunchu had prepared a gift for herself, Su''s mother''s face eased her bad look, "have you prepared a gift for me?"


    Su Yunchu smiled faintly, took the gift box in Yuzhu''s hand and took it to Su''s mother. "This is the birthday gift prepared by Yun Chu for his grandmother. I saw it by chance when I was in Jiangnan in previous years. Now it coincides with her grandmother''s birthday. I think it''s more suitable to give it to her."


    Then he sent the gift box to Su mu.


    Su''s mother didn''t expect much from Su Yunchu''s gift. She was just curious, so she opened the gift box on the side. As soon as she opened it, people in a room shouted out.


    ¡ª¡ªIt is a pure broken jade Ruyi with green color!


    Nowadays, there is no such thing as jade Ruyi. Su Yunchu thought about the appearance of jade Ruyi in his previous life according to his memory. He probably painted it. When he was in Jiangnan, he looked for a craftsman to carve jade.


    Therefore, for a group of people in the room, what they marvel at is not the appearance of yuruyi, but the green and pure broken jade.


    Su Yunchu smiled and explained this thing to Su''s mother, as well as the meaning of good luck, health and happiness represented by this thing.


    Su''s mother was naturally satisfied with this gift. Therefore, her attitude towards Su Yunchu was much better. After receiving Su Yunchu''s gift, her face also took a layer of smile, "such a fine and expensive gift is the first time I saw it. It''s really hard for you."


    Su Yunchu has no special preference for these items and no collection heart. For her, the greatest use of these things is to give gifts. Therefore, the people in the room think she is rich, but only she and Yuzhu know that she is not interested in these things.


    Although Su Mu was happy, others were not happy.


    Yuan Shi had given Su Mu a pile of jade bracelets before. Although they are very valuable, they are nothing compared with Su Yunchu''s.


    Looking at Su''s mother, she was happy. Although she smiled on her face, her smile was a little less.


    Although Liu can sell many good things because of her family''s wealth, she is not willing to send too valuable things to Su mu. Therefore, she is also a gold Guanyin statue of general size.


    Sun has no valuables to sell. Therefore, compared with Su Yunchu''s gift, it is very sour.


    Only Su Yiyi still kept the original appreciation of yuruyi. "The gift of the third sister took a lot of thought. I look very exquisite and have never seen it. No wonder my grandmother likes it so much."


    After listening to her words, Su''s mother smiled, "it''s difficult for your three sisters to find such a gift." after a pause, as if she remembered something, she still said to Su, "the bracelet you gave me is also liked by my grandmother. The color is matched with my old woman and can be worn on her hand every day."


    Su also listened to Su''s mother''s words and said with a smile, "granddaughter, just like Grandma."


    Then the old lady also said to the people under her, "I''m an old woman. The gifts you give me are in a sense of friendship. It''s good to bless my old woman. Is it valuable? How can I value these when my old woman is old?"


    Although she said so, she never took Yu Ruyi''s hand back.


    The people at the bottom are just listening.


    If Su''s mother didn''t love this jade Ruyi too much, Su Yunchu would change her view because of Su''s words.

 Chapter 22

    Therefore, although the people at the bottom answered yes or something, they also said polite words with Su''s mother, just saying that Su''s mother is not old.


    Su Kun''s face is much better for the gift given by Su Yunchu.


    But Yu Ruyi knew it was valuable at first sight. She thought Su Yunchu''s move was a little rich. I don''t know why she had a lot of money.


    But it''s not easy to ask at this time.


    In fact, since Su Yunchu learned a lot of medical skills, she opened a local medicine shop every time she traveled in her early years. This is not only because of her previous career, but also because she wants to make it convenient even if she travels in the future.


    So now, no matter in the south of the Yangtze River or elsewhere, wherever her footprints arrive, there is a Yunji medicine shop. Although it is a general business, the first attempt of the chain store in this different time and space is also fruitful.


    Let''s not mention this for the time being, but Su Yunchu is also a man with capital.


    Looking at Su''s mother like this, Su Yunchu also said, "in addition, when Yunchu returns to Beijing, his uncle and aunt will also prepare a birthday gift for his grandmother, entrust Yunchu to bring it back to the capital, and wish her grandmother happiness, longevity and health."


    Hearing that even the Song family had prepared birthday gifts for themselves, Su''s mother was in a better mood. "Gifts prepared by her in laws? Bring them to me quickly."


    Su Yunchu also took a gift prepared by her aunt, Mrs. song. This gift should be sent on behalf of the Song family, which is all the love of song''s marriage to Su''s house.


    The box is open. It''s a picture.


    This painting looks too ordinary. This time, sun''s voice said, "I thought the Song family would prepare some valuable gifts. It turned out to be just a painting. If you are so sincere, you can take it?"


    Su Yunchu was not angry, because when the picture was opened, she saw the surprised look on Su Yiyi and Su Kun''s faces.


    First of all, Su said, "aunt can''t talk nonsense."


    Su Kun also immediately made a voice to stop her words, "don''t talk freely."


    Sun Shi originally wanted to retort, but when he saw the look of Su Kun and Su Yi, he couldn''t refute the shallow smile around Su Yun''s mouth.


    Because Su Kun can understand the painting, so can su, a woman who was taught from childhood. It is the handwritten painting of Zhang Qianzhou, a famous painter in the previous dynasty. Zhang Qianzhou is very good at drawing birthday pictures, and his paintings are rare and expensive.


    With Su Kun''s explanation, the value of this gift is self-evident.


    The people below are really impressed by Su Yunchu''s great work this time.


    They have never seen Yu Ruyi and Zhang Qianzhou''s paintings. Even if they no longer know these two things, they can''t help but know how valuable they are.


    Su Yunchu didn''t know what the gift from the Song family was at first. Until he opened it, he knew it was Zhang Qianzhou''s painting, and he had to marvel. Zhang Qianzhou''s painting was naturally precious to them, but the Song family was a book collector, that is, in Hongyuan building, there were many books and works of art that many people couldn''t ask for, as well as Zhang Qianzhou''s birthday painting, For the Song family, it''s really nothing.


    But in Su''s house, it is extremely precious.


    Here, Su Yunchu also had to wonder whether the Song family gave this gift in order to get more care from the old lady when they first returned to the Su family.


    The scene of giving gifts was much happier than when Su Yunchu just returned to his house yesterday. At least, Su''s mother didn''t treat Su Yunchu with her face.


    At noon, all the guests came to Su''s house, and there was another excitement.


    Although Su Yunchu is a legitimate daughter, most things are handed over to Yuan''s family. Even if there is a need, so is su. Therefore, she has nothing to do with her. Before the birthday banquet, she was clean in the water and clouds for a lot of time.


    It was not until sunset in the evening that the guests were about to disappear. Of course, there were some who stayed with Su Kun that she slowly walked back to the water and clouds.


    When passing by the garden, she suddenly heard a charming voice behind the rockery, which also made her stop in amazement.

 Chapter 23

    It was a strange and familiar cry. From Su Yunchu''s memory, she could know who it was.


    Su Yunchu and Yuzhu looked at each other and stopped. The garden of Zhiyuan Hou''s house is relatively large. Although the rockeries in this place are staggered, I''m afraid it was a more suitable place to hide for the sake of beauty when it was originally designed.


    Therefore, Su Yunchu and Yuzhu moved a little sideways and disappeared into the rockery on the other side, only a small rockery away from the place where the sound came from.


    Su Yunchu has never done such a thing. Of course, today is different from the past. She has never done such a thing because of her gossip heart. Although it is similar to such a "chicken singing and dog stealing", she naturally did some things when she went out on a mission.


    At today''s old lady''s birthday party, most of the people who came were women masters of various houses, but there were not many young people.


    After all, it''s an old man''s birthday banquet. Even if they attend, naturally there will be some housewives, but there are still some young people.


    Su Yunchu has just returned to Beijing. He has no impression of these people and is not sure who they are.


    But today, inadvertently, I found a man watching her on the other side. To be exact, I should look at her.


    So calm, even if she didn''t like such rude behavior, the other party didn''t make any other action, and she just couldn''t see it.


    But later, Yuzhu told him that the man and Su Yiyan seemed to be familiar.


    Therefore, there is now a rare beat of her gossip heart.


    Hidden on the other side of the rockery, I only heard the voice from the other side, "childe LV..."


    The voice was so charming and shy that Su Yunchu didn''t believe that the two were just chatting pure.


    However, the right prime minister''s house also made such things. It''s not that the constraints on women are very strict now. It''s too bold.


    They didn''t know how to guard against the sound that she could hear when she accidentally walked by.


    This "childe Lv" suddenly flashed something in Su Yunchu''s mind, and he had some vague clarity at random.


    The man''s voice was a little depressed. He deliberately lowered his voice. I''m afraid it was heard by others.


    "Smoke, let''s go deep into the rockery."


    "Yes."


    Su Yunchu naturally followed the two people to go inside, which was really far away from the roadside. In the depths of the rockery, it was a place for dating and stealing sunshine.


    When they entered the rockery, their voices were still depressed and deliberately low,


    "Yan''er, I miss you so much. I think so hard."


    "Mr. Lu... I... I miss you very much, too."


    "Don''t call me childe Lu. What''s my name, Yan''er?"


    "Um... Lu... Lu Lu..."


    Hearing this, Su Yunchu''s heart can''t help laughing. How can this formation look like the scene of campus men and women who were forbidden to fall in love secretly in high school?


    Before she could shake her head and laugh, the voices of two men and women inside had sounded again, "Lu Lu, what should I do? My third sister is back. She is back. Will you marry her and don''t want me?"


    "Silly Yan''er, what are you talking about? How can I not want you? Have I seen your three younger sisters? How can I marry her?" Lu Lu pretended to be angry.

 Chapter 24

    "However, you and your third sister have been engaged since childhood. Now, your third sister is 14 years old and is about to reach the hairpin. Once she reaches the hairpin, she will marry into the prime minister''s house and become your wife. Then... At that time, I just hope you can remember that you had such a friendship with me in your heart," Su Yiyan said, with some delicate sadness in her voice, Let people listen, just want to love her endlessly.


    But Lu Lu obviously didn''t care about Su Yunchu. "Yan''er, if you say that again, I''ll be angry?"


    "But... Sanmei is my sister. Even if I fall in love with you, I can''t win my sister''s fiance. Besides, Sanmei hasn''t lived in the capital since childhood, and there is no biological mother around her. Her grandmother and father don''t like her very much, and I haven''t lived in the capital since childhood. I don''t have any intimate and considerate sisters. If I ask her to be successful, wouldn''t I bully Sanmei?" Su Yiyan covered his tears with a handkerchief, which hurt his heart.


    Yuzhu, who is behind Su Yunchu, has a cold feeling on his lips after listening to these words. If it is really a deep sisterhood, how can he secretly communicate with his future brother-in-law and sneak into Chencang? Even if it is a deep sisterhood, it is not to convey Su Yunchu''s bad message to LV Lu openly and secretly?


    LV Lu listened to Su Yiyan''s almost tearful words. The male chauvinism in his heart had already covered everything. How can he stand the "compromise" of the little woman in his arms.


    So he decided, "Yan''er, don''t worry. I, Lu Lu, will not be responsible for you. Your infatuation with me starts from love and starts from the heart. If your three sisters know the general, they will fulfill your and my wishes. In two days, I will cancel my engagement with her in the Hou''s house and hire you. If your three sisters really don''t know good or bad and want to break us up, we don''t have to marry you She shows mercy. Even if I don''t marry, I won''t let her into my prime minister''s house. "


    Any woman could not help but be moved by such a tone. Su Yunchu heard it on the other side. If it weren''t for herself, she would applaud LV Lu''s unswerving words in her heart.


    Unfortunately, they are talking about themselves.


    Not to mention that her own fiance had secretly communicated with her sister without dissolving her engagement in the past few years when she was not in the capital. Even with this speech tonight, she had no good feelings for Lu Lu.


    Before returning to Jiangnan, my uncle talked about this engagement with her. They all understand that Lu Lu, the son of the prime minister''s house, is not a good man. Let alone a few years ago, he was a man who was willing to walk around the place of fireworks. Later, he changed a little under the prime minister''s punishment. Now, as he grows older, although he doesn''t have the original romantic nature, he is still idle and lustful for beauty A good man.


    My uncle once said she would dissolve the engagement for her, but she just wanted to go back to Beijing. Besides, if she really wanted to dissolve it, she could solve it herself.


    Therefore, for LV Lu, tonight is the first time to meet and leave the first impression.


    Su Yunchu thought about Lu Lu secretly. Over there, the dialogue between Lu Lu and Su Yiyan continued. Su Yiyan was surprised and delighted at Lu Lu''s remarks. Previously, she thought Lu Lu would continue to marry Su Yunchu, and he was only a side room at most. She thought it would take some effort to secretly let Lu Lu solve the marriage agreement with Su Yunchu, I didn''t expect to officially marry her, but he agreed to it after two or three words of her resignation.


    After getting along with LV Lu for a long time, she knows something about LV Lu. LV Lu''s male chauvinism and his identity are generally born. For such a delicate woman, the softer you are, the more rigid he will be.

 Chapter 25

    Therefore, even though he was very surprised, Su Yiyan still had a weak voice, "That''s my third sister. How do you treat her? Let alone that we are sisters. Even if we are not sisters, how can we embarrass her for the affairs between us? LV Lu, if the third sister doesn''t want to, you... You will marry her, and I... I just want to be around you and serve you wholeheartedly. I don''t have a reputation, and I''m willing to."


    Hearing this, Su Yunchu was cold and hurt by goose bumps.


    But is it that a man like Lu Lu likes to listen to this? Can he, the son of a dignified prime minister, be wronged and ask for perfection to marry a woman who looks like she doesn''t have many beautiful faces today? Compared with the beautiful woman in his arms, he definitely won''t marry a woman who looks neither delicate nor beautiful.


    This idea is really wronged. Even if Su Yunchu was not born with national beauty, she is also a beautiful woman. At least she is very satisfied with her face, but she has never applied makeup all day.


    "Yan''er, you are so kind. I saw your third sister today. Is she a good friend? These two days, she came back. You won''t be bullied by her. Don''t worry, I won''t marry her. Such worries can never happen again in the future. In this way, won''t you live up to the friendship between you and me?"


    As he spoke, he did not forget to praise Su Yiyan again. In order to make her smile, "Yan''er is so delicate that Su Yunchu can''t compare. My wife of Lu Lu Lu should be Yan''er, not the mother yecha of Su Yunchu. In addition, I heard that once she returned to your prime minister''s house, she loved to make trouble with the old lady. It can be seen that this woman can''t be married."


    After hearing this, Su Yiyan burst into tears and smiled, "how can you boast like this... Three younger sister, she hasn''t been with us since she was a child. It''s understandable that she has a bad temper. I... I haven''t been bullied by her..."


    It''s true or false, but LV Lu thought Su Yunchu bullied Su Yiyan, and immediately snorted coldly, "Yan''er, your delicate nature should be changed, otherwise, you should be bullied by Su Yunchu. What to do."


    Hearing this, Su Yiyan puffed again, "I..."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I like your delicate appearance..."


    Another piece of love talk makes people feel uncomfortable


    Su Yunchu looked back at Yuzhu, wiped his face and asked with his eyes, "am I born a mother yecha?"


    Jade bamboo smiled and shook his head slightly.


    How did Su Yunchu get a mother yecha? She just had more unrestrained and unrestrained between her eyebrows and eyes. She didn''t want to be as delicate and beautiful as ordinary girls, but her style all over her body seemed to be a gentle image of a great family girl, but she was more transparent and elegant.


    She really didn''t understand why Lu Lu said so about Su Yunchu. Instead, she liked Su Yiyan''s inconsistent woman.


    If Poria cocos is here, I''m afraid it can''t stand others saying Su Yunchu like this. Poria cocos almost regards Su Yunchu as the God of life. Where can su Yunchu be said like this?


    But she is Yuzhu. Although Su Yunchu is also a woman who protects her life with her, she is more calm.


    But now, there was still some fierce look in her eyes, and she would not let these people go in vain.

 Chapter 26

    Su Yunchu has no feelings for LV Lu, so this scene will not cause her any unhappiness. Look at the deep love behind them, and she has no intention to continue watching. Immediately turned and walked back towards the water and clouds.


    Yuzhu followed her, "Miss, just let the second miss and Nalu go?"


    Su Yunchu raised his eyebrows. "What do Yuzhu think of me?"


    Yuzhu was stunned. According to Su Yunchu''s character, when she met something she didn''t care about, she really wouldn''t care about it. She couldn''t answer it at the moment. Instead, Su Yunchu smiled, "since they love each other, I''ll do it."


    Although Su Yunchu smiled when he said this, Yuzhu clearly saw the coldness in the smile.


    So, was su Yunchu''s wedding the reason for the previous assassination in front of closed Tianxia?


    Su Yunchu''s sneer didn''t fade, but she suddenly heard other voices. "Miss Su San is generous. Even her fiance''s son-in-law and sister can make it so easy, tut tut tut."


    Su Yunchu raised his eyebrows and saw a man wearing a purple robe walking out of the rockery on the other side, holding a jade bone fan in his hand. He was handsome and handsome. "It turned out that men can go in and out of the garden in the backyard of Zhiyuan Hou."


    The man coughed softly, and the jade fan covered his face to block the embarrassment on his face. After all, people with his identity broke into other people''s backyard at will, which was somewhat irregular, but he still said, "just now I accidentally entered by mistake, I saw a good play and Miss Su San''s tolerance."


    The embarrassment of hiding his face swept past. The man had a big boy like smile on his face and smiled at Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu didn''t know who the man was, but he thought that he probably saw her peeking aside earlier, so he came to make fun of her.


    In front of the man who could be called a big boy in her opinion, Su Yunchu ignored his ridicule, "since he has no intention of me, can''t I be entangled?"


    "Miss Su San is really smart." the man nodded and gave Su Yunchu a pertinent evaluation.


    Su Yunchu obviously didn''t buy his account. "This is the backyard garden of Hou''s house. If you have enough to eat and drink, you''ll leave the house. You shouldn''t stay here more."


    With that, Su Yunchu had turned and left.


    But the man obviously didn''t want to let Su Yunchu go. "Alas, you just let them go? How can I say, it''s all a smear on your face."


    Su Yunchu listened to the man''s questioning and looked back at her, "otherwise, what do you think I should do? Kill them or take LV Lu away?"


    In such a faint tone, it seemed that it was nothing to do with himself. The man couldn''t answer it. After a pause, he seemed to say something very seriously, "if I were you, I would castrate men and women and become prostitutes."


    Su Yunchu chuckled. In the man''s questioning and puzzled eyes, he said faintly, "children, it''s better not to be so violent." then Shi Shi ran turned a corner and left, leaving the man stunned in place.


    When Su Yunchu''s figure disappeared, the man suddenly realized that Su Yunchu''s previous "child" immediately changed his face. What he resented most was that others regarded him as a child. Obviously, he was already 20 years old, but he had a face that was inconsistent with his age, which reduced his mature and charming breath, Sheng Sheng covered up his brilliant and martial temperament.

 Chapter 27

    In this world, only when his fifth brother is angry will he be punished and asked as a child. Now, he is teased into a child by a woman who is obviously much younger than him!


    Yuzhu followed Su Yun to meet the water clouds. Thinking about the scene just now, the man''s stunned expression on his face and the look that hasn''t been reflected for a long time can''t help but feel a little funny, "Miss, that sentence of a child, but he stunned the life there."


    Su Yunchu also felt a little funny.


    "Although he seems to have a face with a little baby, he is not a simple figure. We didn''t find him because we stayed there. It can be seen that he is not as simple as it seems."


    "HMM." Yuzhu agrees with this. At least, she is a more powerful role than her.


    Su Yiyan, who returned to Lanchang garden, was happy and smiling. Cuitao, who followed her, looked at Su Yiyan and didn''t forget to say, "second miss, I''m so happy today."


    Su Yiyan smiled, "of course, it''s a big deal. Can I be unhappy?"


    When she returned to the house, Liu was already waiting for her in Lanchang garden. Su Yiyan looked at Liu and hurriedly greeted her, "aunt, how did you come here?"


    Liu Shi looked at the woman with a smile and satisfaction in her eyebrows and said with a smile, "today, it''s Mr. Lu coming to your house."


    "Well, he came and just left." Su Yiyan replied shyly.


    "Did Prince Lu meet Su Yunchu?"


    "No, they haven''t seen her today." Su Yiyan told Liu that Lu Lu was going to quit Su Yunchu''s marriage and marry her instead.


    Liu nodded, "that''s good, but Yan''er, you should remember that a man''s love is not always there. You have to learn to catch it and let him only pet you to you forever."


    Liu had never said such a thing to Su Yiyan in such a solemn manner. Today, it was the first time that Su Yiyan said it. Although he was still a little stunned, he nodded to show that he had listened.


    But he heard Liu''s way, "I thought Su Yunchu''s return would pose a threat to you and childe Lv. Now it seems that Su Yunchu is also a person who doesn''t entertain people. It''s troublesome for your uncle''s arrangement."


    Su Yiyan didn''t know the previous arrangement, but at this time, she was stunned by Lu Lu''s sweet words today. She didn''t care about Liu''s arrangement, but told her not to worry about it.


    As soon as the old lady''s birthday party was over, Zhiyuan Hou''s house also calmed down.


    The requirements and norms of Zhiyuan Hou''s house for children are not particularly strict. There are some free time out of the house every month, but if you go out, you must explain to Yuan''s family or Su''s mother.


    So once the old lady''s birthday party was over, Su Yunchu then had a good rest and went out with Poria cocos and jade bamboo.


    Su Yiyan had gone out early in the morning. Except for Su Xinyue, the daughter of Su''s house was still young and didn''t go out. So was su. So was Su, the big sister. She had a good reputation in the capital. She was one of the two Shu in the capital. The other was Liu ruxu, the legitimate daughter of Nanyang Hou''s house.


    Su Yiyi and Liu ruxu are very famous in the capital. Different from Liu ruxu''s arrogance and clean eyes, Su Yiyi is gentle, virtuous, friendly and amazing. They have always been the hope of Zhiyuan Hou''s heart and the biggest magic weapon of Zhiyuan Hou''s house.

 Chapter 28

    Su''s mother''s love for Su Yiyi lies not only in that Su Yiyi is the daughter of yuan family, but also in that she and Su Kun pour their hopes for maintaining the future of Zhiyuan Hou into Su Yiyi, hoping that he can fly to the branches and become a phoenix one day, so that Zhiyuan hou can flourish in the next generation.


    Therefore, the requirements for Su Yiyi are naturally very high. On weekdays, Su Yiyi will not go out of the Marquis house except to attend some large and important banquets. It is the best state to keep this mystery and appear in front of people at the right time.


    Su Yunchu naturally didn''t simply go out shopping. She wanted to open Yunji medicine shop to the capital. A few years ago, she didn''t pay attention to the capital and didn''t have this idea. After all, she didn''t take the opening of medicine shop seriously and just looked for a convenient place. However, now that she has come to the capital, even for convenience, We should also open Yunji medicine shop to the capital.


    Therefore, today, the biggest purpose of the three people when they go out is to see the venue, select businesses, or think about whether they can directly purchase a medicine shop, and then transfer the person in charge of Yunji directly to train in the capital.


    After walking for a noon, the three were still unable to find a relatively satisfactory place. After all, the four were not familiar with the capital. Without some preparation, they looked for it without making trouble. It was really not a good way.


    Now I can only tell you to leave, pay more attention and make plans in the future.


    After walking for several hours, several people chose a restaurant in the capital for dinner. They thought that after dinner, they would go back to the prime minister''s house with Yuzhu and Fuling. After all, this is also the first time to visit the capital.


    Su Yun''s primary choice was the cloud guest house in the capital. He chose a remote window position on the second floor before sitting down.


    While waiting for the dishes, a woman came up and asked, "excuse me, this lady is the third miss of Zhiyuan Hou house."


    Su Yunchu and Yuzhu look at people together. They are all inexplicable. Generally speaking, they just returned to Beijing, and no one knows them, but Su Yunchu first smiled and said, "exactly, I don''t know who this lady is?"


    The woman recovered from the embarrassment in the sight of the three people. Seeing that the other party admitted, she also smiled and said, "I''m Zhao Shangshu''s daughter, Zhao Zhiyun."


    However, Su Yun obviously didn''t understand the relationship between the dignitaries in the capital at the beginning. He still looked at Zhao Zhiyun with an inquiring eye and wanted her to make it clear.


    Zhao Zhiyun smiled at Su Yunchu as if he had seen his good friends for many years. "A few days ago, my cousin wrote that Miss Su Fu was his good friend. Now she has just returned to Beijing and asked me to visit you or make a good friend for myself."


    "Your cousin?"


    Zhao Zhiyun said with a smile, "it''s my cousin Chen Ziming. My mother came from the Chen family in Jiangnan."


    Su Yunchu knew this and smiled at Zhao Zhiyun, "I see. It''s Ziming''s cousin. Ziming and I are also good friends. Now we have just returned to Beijing."


    Zhao Zhiyun looked at Su Yunchu, who was so approachable, and said with a smile, "I thought I would go to Su''s house to find you in two days. I''m afraid you just returned to Beijing and don''t get used to it. I didn''t want to meet you at Yun guest house today. When I met you earlier, I didn''t dare to be sure, so I hesitated for a long time before I dared to come up and say hello."


    "Meeting is fate. I''m glad to be friends with you." Su Yunchu is naturally happy. She has known a lot of people in recent years. In the capital, even if she is indifferent to everything, it''s natural to have a friend. Since she is Chen Ziming''s cousin, she also delayed Chen Ziming''s introduction, I think it''s to let her have an acquaintance when she doesn''t adapt to the capital.


    Seeing this posture, Yuzhu is naturally happy for Su Yunchu. After all, Su Yunchu also needs to make friends.


    At that moment, Zhao Zhiyun and Su Yunchu sat together and chatted with each other.


    However, half of the meal was eaten. Unexpectedly, I heard an exclamation, "is the third sister eating here today?"

 Chapter 29

    This exclamation came from Su Yiyan.


    Lu Lu must be with Su Yiyan.


    Su Yiyan''s exclamation is really because of surprise. After all, at this moment, she is with LV Lu, and LV Lu has not gone to Su''s house to dissolve his marriage with Su Yunchu. In this case, it is really embarrassing for the three to meet.


    In the capital, naturally, some people know that there has been a marriage between LV Lu and Hou sannv of Zhiyuan since they were young. However, seeing that LV Lu and Su Yiyan have been in pairs from time to time, they don''t talk about anything. After all, this is someone else''s business, and there is not much to talk about. Moreover, the heroine was not in the capital before, There is no other quarrel. Without quarrel, there will be no topic.


    But Zhao Zhiyun obviously knows this. Now she has to frown when she sees Su Yiyan appear in public with her future brother-in-law. Although the capital also says that Su Yiyan is a simple, delicate and kind-hearted person, she really doesn''t think so, In the capital, she will naturally participate in the gatherings and festivals between girls of large and small boudoirs on weekdays. Su Yiyan looks weak and simple, but in fact he is competitive. Where is a good match.


    Therefore, Su Yiyan''s exclamation attracted a crowd of onlookers. Su Yiyan was obviously aware of his gaffe. Even if he lowered his head, he wanted to drill in a ground seam.


    Lu Lu also frowned at the situation at the edge of Yunke Curie.


    But Su Yunchu said with a faint smile, "what a coincidence. Is the second sister coming to the cloud guest house for lunch today? Also, childe Lv."


    The smile on Su Yunchu''s face was faint, but somehow, Lu Lu looked at Su Yunchu indifferent and irrelevant. He even looked at her future husband who was still engaged to her and his sister. He was so calm and unmoved. Somehow, he had an unspeakable annoyance in his heart.


    Before Su Yiyan answered Su Yunchu''s words, Lu Lu had already said, "don''t Miss Su San invite Yan''er to have dinner together? How can we say that Yan''er is Miss Su San''s sister. She should not be so rude."


    As soon as she said this, she was sneered at by Zhao Zhiyun. She was so angry that she didn''t want to speak. But in the end, Su Yunchu was a friend she had just made. How could she watch Su Yunchu being said so mindlessly? At present, there was also some tone of unhappiness. "Master Lu is a person who knows etiquette. She calls Miss Su Er so close."


    As soon as Zhao Zhiyun said this, Su Yiyan became angry, "you..."


    Seeing Su Yiyan being bullied, Lu Lu was even worse. "Did Miss Su San just watch her sister being bullied by outsiders? I thought Miss Su San was a person who knew the general and loved her sisters, but I didn''t want to. Today, I was an eye opener. It turned out that she was just a snake and scorpion who combined outsiders to bully her sisters."


    Su Yunchu was speechless. What she despised most was this kind of man. When she quarreled with others, she even had to pull a woman on her back. Previously, she was unhappy. Then, because of this unhappiness in his heart, he pulled out Su Yiyan''s identity as her sister for no reason, and used Su Yiyan to seek her ugliness and gain the pleasure of his male chauvinism


    Even though Su Yunchu was indifferent to regeneration, now when he sees people like Lu Lu, he has to sigh that there are no wonders in the world.

 Chapter 30

    Now it seems that this matter can not be settled in private. She wants to maintain the face of several people. She is not as brainless as LV Lu. She is embarrassed with her in public.


    She put down her chopsticks and looked into Lu Lu''s eyes with confusion and disregard, as well as a kind of sympathy that you can''t help. "Childe Lu has also opened my eyes today. I''ve seen many shameless people, but I''ve never seen such shameless people as you."


    As soon as Su Yunchu said this, he attracted a burst of laughter from all the guests.


    Indeed, everyone also saw what kind of situation it was before. Su Yunchu never said anything. Even under Su Yiyan''s exclamation, he could say a normal hello to LV Lu and Su Yiyan, but I didn''t think why Prince LV was so excited and said Su Yunchu without a head or tail in the end.


    LV Lu was also angry at the teasing of the people.


    In the elegant room on the third floor, when I heard Su Yunchu''s sentence, "I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen you so shameless", the man in purple immediately sprayed a mouthful of tea that he hadn''t swallowed at the opposite person.


    This formation came suddenly. When Yan Yishan looked at the situation downstairs, he was shocked by a woman as direct as Su Yunchu. After all, the women she had seen were not as indifferent as her, but also as sharp as hers.


    When murongze''s tea came out, he also took a fan and waved it. The tea poured back to his face that was not in line with his age.


    But Murong Ze was obviously not angry about it. He just brushed his handkerchief carelessly and continued to watch the play. Anyway, it was the tea in his mouth. How dirty could it be.


    Yan Yishan looked at him with disgust and continued to look at the situation downstairs.


    Lu Lu became angry and lowered his voice, "Su Yunchu, don''t push an inch!"


    Su Yunchu listened, but sneered, "It''s strange that childe Lu said this. Why did I push an inch? Today, I had a good meal here with Miss Zhao. The second sister also came to the cloud guest house for dinner. The second sister said hello to me, but childe Lu ignored me and said I was rude. Then he said I bullied my sisters again. I don''t know where did childe Lu come from?"


    Su Yunchu said faintly, holding the food in the bowl with chopsticks, with a leisurely posture, even with a trace of laziness and nobility.


    Lu Lu saw this gesture and felt that he didn''t know how to respond to her words. But now he looked at Su Yunchu like this. It was completely different from the coldness, inflexibility and even tenderness he saw at Su''s mother''s birthday banquet that day. For a moment, he was a little dementia.


    Even though Su Yunchu is no more beautiful than Su Yiyan, this style is beyond the reach of Su Yiyan, a delicate beauty all the time.


    Su Yiyan stood beside LV Lu and looked at the change in LV Lu''s eyes. He felt bad. He immediately pulled LV Lu''s sleeve and gently shouted, "childe LV..."


    LV Lu returned to his senses and secretly resented his previous absence, but he still spoke to Su Yun at the beginning, but his tone had changed a little, "Although the third Miss said hello to the second miss, he hasn''t asked the second miss to have dinner together. I think there is some unhappiness between the third miss and the second miss. Therefore, I have this saying. Now it seems that it''s a little abrupt. It''s obviously a misunderstanding."


    This change was fast. Although Su Yun was still smiling at the beginning of his mouth, it was obviously cold, and Zhao Zhiyun couldn''t stand it.


    Su Yiyan felt uncomfortable when she heard Lu Lu''s estranged second lady. At present, she just felt that it was not easy for Lu Lu to give up her heart to her, but she didn''t want to see Su Yunchu again today. Lu Lu was even more unhappy because she changed her attitude towards herself, but she didn''t make trouble yet. She just said softly to Su Yunchu, "Don''t be surprised, third sister. Childe Lu didn''t mean to embarrass you. I think it''s because he doesn''t know how to get along with our sisters that there was a previous misunderstanding."


    But Su Yunchu obviously ignored Su Yiyan''s words, but turned to Lu Lu Road, "Today, Miss Zhao and I are dining here. Don''t you think I don''t need to say more about the way of hospitality? Besides, since the second sister is dining with Mr. Lu, how can I be so ignorant? When I see my sister, I take the second sister to have dinner with me. I think if I really speak, Mr. Lu will think I don''t know how to be polite I''m afraid Yunchu is not so simple as not knowing the etiquette, but has become an ignorant daughter. "


    Lu Lu choked again when he said this. He had already stepped down for her. He thought that Su Yun should have exposed the matter at the beginning and would not mention it any more. He just didn''t want to think that she still didn''t know how to advance and retreat. It happened that she had to continue, and his previous good feelings for her birth had to drop.


    He immediately gave Su Yiyan a soothing look and said to Su Yunchu, "it''s really a woman who hasn''t been raised in the capital since she was a child. She doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. In public, she even makes her sisters ugly. In vain, the LV family thought that the third miss would be a gentle and virtuous woman like Mrs. song when she grew up. It turned out that she looked away."


    This time, Su Yun was happy at the beginning. When he couldn''t say it, he found those old things or the women around him to talk about things. One by one, she was bad to her sisters. It''s hard not to listen to Su Yiyan.


    Poria cocos had long been unable to calm down, but on the day she just returned to the house, she had been mentioned by Su Yunchu. Immediately, she dared not follow the general "arrogance" when she was in Jiangnan. She could only watch her young lady being "bullied" like this.


    Yuzhu just looked at the scene coldly, but if the cold in his eyes could really erupt, I''m afraid LV Lu had frozen to death at this time.


    Su Yunchu was very indifferent, "I''m afraid my mother was wrong."


    He was so relaxed that he was not humiliated at all. Even LV Lu couldn''t stand it. Looking at a group of onlookers in the middle of Yunke, he seemed to have made a great determination. After taking a few deep breaths, he sneered, "Since Miss Su San also said so, well, today, everyone can see that Miss Su San is mean and doesn''t kiss sisters. She is neither gentle and graceful nor knows the general. She can''t enter my right prime minister''s house. Today, I LV Lu once again stated that my marriage with Miss Su San is invalid."


    After hearing this sentence, Yunke people shouted in surprise.

 Chapter 31

    Su Yunchu just looked at LV Lu''s affectation coldly. Didn''t he want to make her ugly in public? But I don''t know that even if she doesn''t care, she is not a bully.


    But before she could fight back, Zhao Zhiyun couldn''t see it, "Mr. Lu has a big voice. No one knows that Mr. Lu and Miss Su San have been engaged since childhood, but now it seems that Mr. Lu, regardless of his engagement, wandered around the fireworks in the middle of the capital. Then he made a secret deal with his future second aunt again. Even before the engagement was cancelled, he went out with Miss Su er. Now, he is biting back It''s not right to look for Miss Su San. He said that he would repent and quit before he married. Indeed, it has become a custom of its own, which makes people look up to it. "


    The tone was full of ridicule.


    After hearing this, Lu Lu could not give up. "Miss Zhao still needs self-respect to speak. Don''t fight against the prime minister''s house as a little Shangshu''s daughter."


    Zhao Zhiyun laughed instead of getting angry. "It''s really funny. Childe LV knows he''s wrong, so he''s holding an official to bully people. I think if Prime Minister Lv is here, I don''t know whether he should be called or demoted for the sake of Childe Lv''s power."


    "You..." Lv Lu couldn''t say anything about Zhao Zhiyun''s words.


    Su Yiyan was most happy about LV Lu''s previous dissolution of the engagement. Even though she felt embarrassed to be watched in public, the engagement was always a thorn in her heart. If this matter could not be solved, she could not be comfortable for a day. Therefore, for such a scene, she looked at LV Lu''s blue face and could only be weak When he made a noise, he could bring some sobs in his voice. "Miss Zhao, childe LV doesn''t mean that. The third sister, it''s so far. Don''t force it. The second sister really doesn''t know that such a thing will happen when we go out today. Let''s sit down and say it well. Don''t hurt our harmony."


    At this time, there was kindness. His sister was humiliated in public. Su Yiyan could still talk like this. People in Yunke Curie shook their heads and thought that Su Yiyan was probably crazy.


    Su Yunchu looked at Su Yiyan and sneered, "what did the second sister say? Did Yunchu force anything?"


    "Three younger sisters, it''s all my fault. You... If you''re angry, you''ll beat and scold me. I don''t have any complaints, but I really love childe Lv. I don''t know why. Please help us. Don''t be embarrassed, childe Lv."


    Looking at Su Yiyan''s compromise for the two people, LV Lu''s face was even colder, "Yan''er, why do you have to be so aggrieved and perfect? Love between you and me is the natural friendship between men and women. Why do you need her to be perfect? She doesn''t know the etiquette, doesn''t know the general, doesn''t kiss sisters, and her words are vulgar. How can she compare with you? Today, I''ll terminate the engagement here, as evidenced by the fact that Yun lives in a crowd."


    Looking at these two people like singing a double reed and performing this "earth moving love story" in front of her, Su Yunchu also felt that today''s matter is enough here, and it''s time to finish it. If we continue, I''m afraid that in the capital of tomorrow, the rumors are all about the relationship between the three of her like a love triangle.


    She coughed lightly and said with a smile, "Mr. Lv is joking. Even if you don''t contact me, I don''t want to marry you as a wife. Don''t make a mistake. Yunchu doesn''t mean to force at all."


    With that, she stretched out a hand towards Ying Li, who knowingly put the sword around her waist on Su Yunchu''s hand.

 Chapter 32

    Everyone looked at the formation and wondered what Su Yun was going to do when he took the sword. Is it difficult to kill the "adulterers * *"?


    Su Yiyan looked at Su Yunchu''s sword to Ying Li. She really didn''t know what she meant, but she was a little alarmed. Ying Li was the escort around Su Yunchu. She followed her all the way back to the capital from Jiangnan. Su Kun acquiesced that Ying Li followed Su Yunchu without stopping. Now, if the two sides really fight, Lu Lu should be away. It seems to be Opponents of "evil spirits".


    But on second thought, Lu Lu is the son of the prime minister, that is, Su Yunchu. No matter how bold he is, he won''t really hurt people.


    Lu Lu naturally could not understand Su Yunchu''s move.


    But Zhao Zhiyun looked at Su Yunchu with a puzzled look, but still asked with some worry, "Yunchu, what are you going to do?" in fact, she was afraid that Su Yunchu would really be impulsive and do something irreparable.


    But Su Yunchu gave her a soothing smile and motioned her not to worry.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Su Yiyan and LV Lu. Instead, he smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t do such a stupid act of killing."


    Su Yiyan seemed relieved, but he quickly responded, "what is the third sister doing? The third sister can''t think about it."


    Poria cocos looked at Su Yiyan''s affectation. She couldn''t help turning her eyes. Others didn''t understand. Didn''t they understand Su Yunchu?


    However, when Su Yunchu took out his sword, Murong Ze, two people in the elegant room upstairs, took Yan Yishan''s sleeve and asked, "what do you think she''s doing?"


    Yan Yishan pulled back his sleeves, "how do I know? In short, it won''t be self cutting."


    "Hmm!" Murong Ze nodded approvingly. She didn''t look so stupid.


    Then he continued, "but I think the way she smiles is so familiar."


    Yan Yishan didn''t think so. "You''ll feel familiar when you see any woman''s smile."


    Murong Ze was unhappy. "That''s you!"


    But Yan Yishan has made a voice to stop, "don''t make a noise and continue to watch."


    I saw Su Yunchu downstairs, holding the long sword that should be left, pulling out the long sword and holding a sword flower in mid air. He was natural and unrestrained. He looked a little more Yinghua, but jade bamboo and poria cocos were slightly drawn from the corners of his mouth. Su Yunchu didn''t learn Swords at all. Although Su Yunchu''s Kung Fu was strange, she couldn''t do what they knew.


    However, Su Yun was originally a soldier. Even if she had not studied ancient martial arts or ancient weapons, the heroic appearance of the long sword made the people in the hall appreciate her a little more, especially some people who know a little martial arts naturally see the doorway here.


    Su Yunchu''s long sword came out of its scabbard, and then on the ground, she drew a clear sword mark between Lu Lu and her. The strength was moderate, but the mark was firm and sharp. Then the long sword took back its scabbard and said to Lu Lu and the guests, "Since it is repentance, we should do it neatly. In ancient times, Cao Cao cut his hair to replace his head. Today, I will follow the ancients and delimit the land as a boundary. Su Yun and Lu Lu Lu, the prime minister''s house, lived in Yun at the beginning of the year. As the people testified, the marriage contract was dissolved. From now on, men married and women married, which has nothing to do with each other. Lu Lu said, I am a vulgar person who doesn''t know etiquette, and Su Yun was sitting upright at the beginning of the year, so I''m not afraid of rumors and scandal He who slanders and does not defend himself is my friend. "


    As he spoke, he seemed to feel that the break was not complete enough, so he tore off the three inch sleeve robe on his left and continued, "the prime minister''s house once took the jade bracelet as a keepsake when we got married that day. Today, the jade bracelet was not around, so I cut off the robe and cut off the love of getting married in the past." then he threw the sleeve robe in front of LV Lu, "the jade bracelet will be sent to Lv''s house tomorrow."

 Chapter 33

    The guests in the hall were surprised by Su Yunchu''s unprecedented behavior, but when it was quiet, even LV Lu was surprised by Su Yunchu''s behavior, he had won the applause of the hall.


    After all, the image of Prime Minister Lu''s son in the capital has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even if there are some changes in the past two years, everyone can still remember the young man who went in and out of the brothel and flirted with good family women.


    Even if they don''t know what kind of person Su Yunchu is, this act alone is heroic enough to make them forget that Lu Lu is the childe of Prime Minister Lu for the time being and give Su Yunchu full applause.


    Su Yunchu just looked at LV Lu faintly, and there was a faint smile around his mouth.


    It is clear that the clouds are light and the wind is light, unrestrained and unrestrained.


    Who can reach such elegance?


    For the noise in the hall, Lu Lu only looked at Su Yun with hatred, and took Su Yiyan out of the cloud guest house.


    Su Yiyan is still in a daze. How could su Yunchu make such an amazing feat?


    Lu Lu was angry because Su Yunchu didn''t cater to her and didn''t care. Even when she dissolved the engagement, she was so "cooperative" and even made a decisive move later.


    This woman... Made him feel that his male dignity had been seriously hurt.


    After LV Lu left, Zhao Zhiyun recovered from the shock. Then, she looked at Su Yunchu with a look of worship, "Yunchu, you... You... You''re just..." however, she couldn''t say why for a long time.


    Su Yunchu said with a smile, "what is it?"


    "It''s so chivalrous!" Zhao Zhiyun came up with such a statement after thinking for a long time.


    Su Yunchu said with a smile, "you''ve read too much."


    The two people in the elegant room on the third floor were also shocked by Su Yunchu''s action at this time. Murong Ze asked, "what do you think?"


    Yan Yishan smiled at the corners of his mouth, "interesting."


    "Delimiting the land as a boundary, cutting robes and breaking righteousness can still be used in this way, and it is so perfect that it is unheard of." murongze continued.


    "I''ve never seen it before," Yan Yishan continued.


    After such a thing happened, Su Yunchu naturally wouldn''t stay in the cloud guest house with Zhao Zhiyun. When Yan Yishan and murongze were still discussing her, she had checked out and took Zhao Zhiyun out of the cloud guest house.


    While Yan Yishan and Murong Ze were still discussing this matter here, another man appeared in the elegant room. The black robe was different from Murong Ze''s evil purple robe and Yan Yishan''s flirtatious. His ice blue eyes made him look a lot colder.


    But when he spoke, he was not very cold. "What are you two doing?"


    Murongze heard the voice, and even shouted, "brother five, you''re late. You just missed a good play."


    But Murong yuan was obviously not interested in the good play in his mouth. "You asked me to come here today to see the play? Now the play is over, and I''ll go back to the house without anything."


    But obviously they called him over, not to see the play, but Murong Ze immediately changed his tone, "don''t you, brother five, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s good to get together today."


    Yan Yishan snorted coldly, "ah Ze, you have no backbone. He will go if he wants to go. Let''s continue to talk about what happened just now."


    But Murong yuan''s mouth was filled with a smile. It was chilly. "So, serve."


    Looking at Murong yuan''s posture, Yan Yishan also sat up straight, "Huai Qing, there''s nothing in the barracks today?"


    Murong Yuan said faintly, "nothing. In a few days, you will be responsible for the re training of the blue eagle. And Azer has grown up. It''s time to see and experience."


    Good gentle and caring words, but they regretted it. They wanted to go back in time. In the past, don''t be so "rude" to Murong yuan.


    Looking at the smile on Murong yuan''s mouth, Murong Ze suddenly realized and said to Yan Yishan, "I thought I was so familiar with Miss Su San''s smile. It turned out that I was so much the same as brother five!"


    Yan Yishan also looked at Murong yuan''s expression, looked back, and nodded in agreement with Murong Ze.


    Although he didn''t understand what they said, it was obvious that Murong yuan had blackened his face when they compared him with a woman at the same time.


    Murong Ze looked at Murong yuan''s face and immediately diverted Murong yuan''s attention, adding fuel and color to the scene that had happened in Yunke Curie.


    After all, Murong yuan missed the scenes exaggerated by Murong Ze because he arrived late.

 Chapter 34

    Su Yunchu, who left the cloud guest house, did not directly return to the Hou house, but strolled around the streets of the capital with Zhao Zhiyun, a new friend.


    It can be said that Su Yunchu is not familiar with the capital, but Zhao Zhiyun, who grew up in the capital since childhood, is naturally more familiar than her. Therefore, he also became a tour guide for Su Yunchu and his party.


    But obviously, Zhao Zhiyun was shocked that Su Yunchu was still in the previous cloud guest house. Even after shopping for half a day, she was still amazed at Su Yunchu''s previous behavior. "Yun Chu, I really didn''t expect that you should be so determined. You look gentle and virtuous, but you are also a soft person."


    It can be said that Zhao Zhiyun''s sentence is really to the point.


    But Su Yunchu just smiled, "since the other party doesn''t want to be with me, I won''t entangle naturally. Besides, if you want to come to Zhiyun, you don''t think much of LV Lu."


    Zhao Zhiyun snorted, "I''m not optimistic about Lu Lu''s behavior. Who in the capital doesn''t know, but I don''t want to. How did your second sister like her?"


    Su Yunchu really didn''t know how Su Yiyan got together with Lu Lu. It was Liu who looked smart. How could su Yiyan get together with Lu Lu.


    However, Zhao Zhiyun talked to Su Yunchu about the banquet in the capital one day the previous year. Probably at that time, Lu Lu met Su Yiyan and then there was something later.


    Su Yunchu nodded, but he didn''t care. "Even if Lu Lu didn''t cancel his engagement with me, I would cancel the marriage. Lu Lu is not a good man."


    Zhao Zhiyun expected this understanding of Su Yunchu, but although she worshipped Su Yunchu''s courage, she was still worried, "Although you have earned enough face in today''s affairs, Lu Lu is also the son of the prime minister. Today, you let him lose face. I''m afraid he will look for your trouble in the future. Besides, Prime Minister Lu dotes on his only son. In addition, there is an aunt in the Palace who is a high-ranking imperial concubine. Yunchu, you need to be careful in the future."


    The relationship between the dignitaries in the capital is naturally complex. Su Yunchu has long understood this. Among the complex relationships, one by one, they form an inextricable network.


    For Zhao Zhiyun''s worry, she just smiled faintly, "Zhiyun doesn''t have to worry. Even if the imperial concubine and the prime minister protect their shortcomings, they can''t cover up the long public. Not to mention that he Lu Lu first violated the engagement. Finally, even if there is another reason, they can''t do anything."


    Looking at Su Yunchu''s indifference and disdain, Zhao Zhiyun''s hanging heart calmed down a lot. On the contrary, he smiled and said, "no wonder you can become friends with your cousin. You are so brave that even I find it difficult to reach. Yunchu is really a different woman."


    After listening to Zhao Zhiyun''s heartfelt appreciation, Su Yun felt a little embarrassed at the beginning, "where do you speak so well? I see that you are different from other women. I can still remember the previous heroic words."


    Zhao Zhiyun''s face turned red. She was just trying to help her friends.


    Several people said that they still continued to go shopping. With the addition of Zhao Zhiyun, an acquaintance, in the afternoon, Su Yun first fell in love with several stores and found some good addresses. He wanted to come and make reference to the layout later. Soon, she could really drive Yunji to the capital. In this way, it also gave her some convenience.


    Besides, Su Yiyan, after being pulled out of the cloud guest house by LV Lu, looked at LV Lu''s ugly face and didn''t dare to say more.

 Chapter 35

    Until Lu Lu hurt her hand, she said, "Lu Lu, you hurt me."


    Hearing this charming cry, LV Lu released Su Yiyan''s hand, but his face was still a little bad, "your three sisters are smart."


    The anger in this voice can''t be ignored by Su Yiyan, but she still said, "I don''t know how Su Yun became like this at the beginning. When she hadn''t left Beijing, she was soft and weak. She was kneaded by others. She didn''t dare to be angry and dare not say anything, but I don''t know that she has changed a lot after seven years."


    "Hum, today, such a great humiliation is due to your daughter of Zhiyuan Marquis house." Lu Lu''s voice was cold to Su Yi.


    When Su Yiyan heard this, he couldn''t be afraid. Lu Lu was very difficult. Because of what happened today, he had a gap with her. At present, he hurried to say, "Su Yunchu is sour. When I go back, I will report what happened to my grandmother and father today. Su Yunchu has lost your face. I will advise my father and grandmother to punish her so that I can give you an explanation."


    Lu Lu snorted coldly, but Su Yiyan was still his person, and he couldn''t have more faces for her, but he really didn''t feel like going out again with Su Yiyan. He only ordered people to send Su Yiyan back to the house, and left the QINXING building in the capital with the boys around him, which was a place of dust.


    Su Yiyan is also angry. What Su Yiyan has lost today is Lu Lu''s face, but she clearly told a crowd that she has hooked up with her future brother-in-law. How can she stand such a great humiliation?


    At present, he hurried back to Zhiyuan Hou''s house. Before Su Yunchu returned to his house, he must first tell the old lady that she had no room to return if she grasped the first opportunity.


    Su Yiyan immediately returned to Zhiyuan Hou''s house and discussed with Liu before going to Su''s mother''s longevity hall.


    At that time, Su''s mother had just woke up from a nap at noon, and Su was in the Fushou hospital, beating her shoulders and massaging her around Su''s mother.


    Su Yiyan looked at Liu and immediately covered his face with a handkerchief. Unexpectedly, he looked like some pear flowers with rain and entered Su''s mother''s house.


    Su''s mother looked at Su Yiyan coming in like this, but frowned, "it''s a good noon. Why did you come into my house with a tearful face?"


    Su Yiyan listened to Su''s mother''s words and cried with tears. Only Liu said to Su''s mother with heartache, "old lady, you must decide for the second young lady."


    "What happened? She asked me to decide?" Su''s mother still looked at Su Yiyan with a frown. However, seeing that pear blossom with rain face and a beautiful daughter, it also provoked some of her love, and slowed down her tone at the moment, "Tell Grandma, what''s the matter? Is it difficult that someone in the capital bullied my daughter of the Su family?"


    Hearing Su''s mother''s words, Su Yiyan wanted to stop talking.


    On the contrary, Su Yiyan nearby looked at Su Yiyan''s appearance and smiled with concern, "what''s the matter with the second sister? Talk to your grandmother. If you don''t say it, how can you ask your grandmother to make decisions for you?"


    After listening to Su Yiyi''s words, although Su Yiyan didn''t like her sister very much, she still hesitated to tell Su''s mother what had happened in Yunke Curie, which was a grievance.


    However, the fact that Su Yiyan''s mouth has changed some flavor, but it has become that Su Yunchu is looking for LV Lu and her in Yunke Curie, and it has become that Su Yunchu is unreasonable and makes his sister ugly in public.


    In short, when it comes to the end, it is that she and LV Lu have long been infatuated with each other. Su Yunchu can''t see it, so he asks them for trouble.


    Hearing this person, Su''s mother also understood a little. She had tacitly accepted the exchanges between Lu Lu and Su Yiyan. Su Yunchu, a direct daughter who had not been with her since childhood, did not have much weight in her mind. If Lu''s family really took a fancy to Su Yiyan instead of Su Yunchu, it would be nothing to change it. Moreover, Lv''s house was also a prime minister, and there was a noble imperial concubine Hua behind it The imperial concubine supported him. If Su Yiyan could really look at Lu Lu, it would be a great thing for Zhiyuan Hou.


    Therefore, after some reflection, Su''s mother still blamed Su Yunchu for all the crimes. "This evil woman caused such a big event to Zhiyuan Hou''s house as soon as she returned to the capital!"


    Su''s mother was angry, and the consequences could not be good.


    Su Yi''s mouth is still smiling. It seems that Su Yunchu still has no status in Su''s mother''s heart, and Su''s mother''s attitude towards Su Yunchu has not changed because of the previous birthday gift.


    But she still smiled and said to Su''s mother, "grandma, don''t be angry. The three sisters probably just returned to the capital. Therefore, they don''t know the rules of the house. We''d better wait for the three sisters to come back and understand the process of this matter carefully."


    But Liu was not happy with this, "What does the eldest lady mean? Did the second young lady not understand enough just now? The third young lady ignored her sisters'' feelings, embarrassed her sisters in public, and didn''t abide by women''s duty to do such things. One by one, it made people laugh that our Marquis house didn''t know how to raise her daughter, or the second young lady was wronged. I''m afraid it was Beijing People in the city will feel that the Marquis is not good and that we Zhiyuan Marquis are ill bred. I''m afraid this will also affect the reputation of the eldest lady. "


    Liu Shi said this with awe inspiring righteousness. Su''s mother is not afraid of anything, but she is afraid that something will happen to Zhiyuan Hou''s house and that foreign people will do wrong to Zhiyuan Hou''s house. Of course, Su''s reputation should not be affected.


    Su Yiqi originally wanted to continue to maintain her sisterhood and not lose fairness to anyone. This is what she should do and the generous and decent image she has always maintained. However, she didn''t want to. Liu''s words also made her realize that Su Yunchu threatened not only her own status, It is more likely that Zhiyuan Hou''s house will be affected because of her, and she will be affected by herself.


    She didn''t say much at that time.


    It can be said that Liu is the best at grasping the things that Su''s mother cares about most. Therefore, Su''s mother flew into a rage when she heard Liu''s words, "this evil woman, I''m sorry for Su''s ancestors if I don''t teach her a lesson instead of Su''s ancestors today."


    In addition, Yunchu didn''t return to Zhiyuan Hou''s house until the sun was about to set. Thinking about what happened today, you don''t have to think about it. It''s bound to disturb the old lady. It seems that you have to deal with it after you return to the house.


    Su''s mother and her gang had already informed Su''s family members to wait in the Fushou hospital. It took two hours to wait, and Su''s anger increased a lot.


    Therefore, when someone told her that Su Yunchu had returned to the house, she was even more angry, "go and bring this evil woman to the Fushou hospital."

 Chapter 36

    As soon as Su Yun entered the longevity home and entered the old lady''s house, his mother waved a tea lamp and threw it at her feet.


    She stopped her step a little so that she didn''t get hit on her foot.


    But Yuzhu followed her and looked at the scene. The bottom of his eyes was covered with clouds.


    Su''s mother was still angry. "You dare to hide. Kneel down for me!"


    Kneel? Su Yunchu doesn''t like this action most. She was a soldier in her previous life. What does it mean for soldiers to kneel down?


    So she looked at Su Mu sitting in a high position, "Yunchu didn''t know why his grandmother was so angry. Yunchu didn''t know what was wrong. She asked his grandmother to kneel down without asking."


    Su''s mother looked at her "arrogance". If so, she was too angry to speak.


    The sun family smiled. "The third lady also said she didn''t know where she was wrong. I''m afraid what happened in Yunke Curie today has spread all over the capital by now."


    Su Yunchu sneered, "aunt sun is right. Did Yunchu do something wrong to protect the reputation of Zhiyuan Hou''s house today? I dare ask my grandmother, but there is no need to maintain the reputation of Zhiyuan Hou''s house?"


    Before Su''s mother spoke out, Su Yiyan was already in a hurry, "how can the third sister confuse black and white? Today, the things in Yunke''s residence are obvious to all the guests in Yunke''s residence. The third sister has a hot temper and refutes my face. Why don''t she advance or retreat and press childe LV step by step? This is not what women should do. We haven''t lost the face of Zhiyuan Hou''s house."


    Su''s mother was surprised when she said to Su Yunchu that she had safeguarded the face of the Su mansion. Now she doesn''t want to continue when she listens to Su Yiyan''s old story again. She only said to Su Yunchu, "Kneel down for me. Do you still want to hide what happened today? How can my daughter of the Su family have such an unruly and disrespectful person like you, or such a savage and disrespectful person like you. If you don''t take the place of these ancestors to teach you today, you won''t be right to the ancestors of the Su family."


    "Yunchu is right!" Su Yunchu insisted


    "How dare you say you''re not wrong?" Su Mu was even more angry.


    At this time, Su also said, "don''t lose your temper. First admit your mistake with your grandmother. Your grandmother won''t be too difficult for you."


    Su Yunchu just glanced at Su and said, "what happened in Yunke Curie today, Yunchu doesn''t know what version his grandmother heard, but Yunchu wants to talk to his grandmother in detail."


    Su Yunchu said what happened in Yunke Curie today with an objective and pertinent attitude, and then asked Su mu, "The second elder sister and her future brother-in-law gave and received each other privately. Didn''t she slap the Su family in the face? Didn''t LV Lu slap the face of the Zhiyuan Hou family when she insulted Yunchu in public? LV Lu kept saying that she wanted to break the engagement with Yunchu. If Yunchu continued to stay, she would really slap the face of the Zhiyuan Hou family. Did grandma ever think that if I didn''t fight back today, Now how should the people in the streets and alleys talk about Zhiyuan Hou''s house? What should be said is that the daughter of Zhiyuan Hou''s house has been abandoned. It should also be said that Zhiyuan Hou''s house is a coward who is bullied by the prime minister''s house. "


    Su Yunchu''s successive questions hit Su''s mother for a moment and she didn''t know where to open her mouth.


    She only listened to Su Yiyan''s words before, but she didn''t think about what would happen to Zhiyuan Hou''s house if the situation was not like that.


    Su Yunchu''s words turned the world around. This was unexpected for Su Yiyan and Su Yiyi. Even Liu didn''t think of this layer.

 Chapter 37

    Yuan Shi, on the other side, looked at Su Yunchu''s sharp appearance and took another look at Su''s mother. He already had a dispute in his heart.


    "In that case, it''s true that you have safeguarded the face of Su''s house." Su''s mother finally understood.


    "Yes, since Yunchu is the daughter of Su''s house, how can he do anything harmful to the family?" Su Yunchu said.


    But Su Yiyan can''t let Su Yunchu do it so easily.


    So she also said to Su''s mother, "grandma, it''s obviously the fault of the third sister. The third sister doesn''t know the etiquette. Isn''t it that Shengsheng has separated the exchanges between Zhiyuan Hou and the prime minister''s house?"


    Su''s mother''s face changed again when she heard this.


    However, Su Yunchu looked at Su Yiyan and said coldly, "the third sister thinks that up to now, is it still my su house and the prime minister''s house as enemies? Lu Lu''s actions have separated the exchanges between the two houses. Are you trying to keep your father from looking up in front of others? You still have to look at the prime minister''s face?"


    Su Yiyan was speechless and wanted to say something to refute, but he didn''t know what to say. He just wanted not to let Su Yunchu go easily.


    However, after listening to Su Yunchu''s words, Su''s mother has agreed with Su Yunchu''s actions today.


    Su Yunchu is also a person who is proficient in psychological skills. This is one of the necessary training for special forces. Since Liu can write about what Su mother cares about, she can naturally refute it in this regard. Everything has two sides. It depends on how you deal with it.


    Therefore, Su''s mother agreed with her, "well, what you did today is right. Yunchu really protected the face of my Zhiyuan Hou house."


    Su Yiyan could only stop talking to Su''s mother, "grandma..."


    Needless to say, but although Su Yunchu did a good job, Su''s mother still had some estrangement from Su Yunchu. She didn''t like this too independent and sharp granddaughter. At present, she still stretched her face and said, "marriage is a big event, which is the order of parents and the words of matchmakers. Can you change it at will?"


    However, Su Yunchu chuckled, "didn''t grandma forget? Now Lu Lu''s favorite is the second sister. Besides, since Lu Lu has publicly repented of marriage, does her granddaughter want to lick a face?"


    "You..." Su Mu was choked by her.


    This choking, she was not happy, "even if it is repentance, it should be handled by the elders of the family. You, a girl who hasn''t reached the hairpin and hasn''t come out of the cabinet, don''t let outsiders say that our daughter of Zhiyuan Hou house has no courtesy."


    Su Yunchu really couldn''t understand Su''s mother''s brain circuit. It was like this. Did she swallow it silently and say that Zhiyuan Hou''s daughter was very polite? Wouldn''t it mean that Zhiyuan Hou''s daughter is cowardly and incompetent?


    At the moment, she didn''t want to argue with Su Mu about it anymore.


    But Su''s mother didn''t like her attitude. She said with a cold face, "even if you maintain the face of Zhiyuan Hou''s house, you still need to be punished. Let you think behind closed doors for half a month and copy Nvjie a hundred times. If you can''t finish copying, don''t leave the hospital."


    For Su Yunchu, this punishment is a rare opportunity. She doesn''t want to participate in the endless house struggle in the Marquis house without anything. At present, she also answers and accepts this punishment.


    Su Yiyan was unwilling, but looking at Liu''s secretly shaking his head at her, she could only bite her lips and couldn''t say anything more. She just looked at Su Yunchu and her eyes were about to burst out. What a big hatred.


    It was at this time that Su Kun came back.


    When Su Kun returned to the house, naturally someone had told him about it. Moreover, when he came back from outside the house, he sat in the carriage and vaguely heard some rumors about his third daughter.


    Therefore, this time I went back to Zhiyuan Hou''s house and came to the old lady''s Fushou hospital.


    When Su Kun came in, Su''s mother had just finished punishing Su Yunchu.


    When Su Yiyan saw Su Kun, it was like seeing a life-saving straw. He just wanted to think of Su Kun asking for help, "father..."


    Su Kun glanced at Su Yunchu and saw that she looked calm and calm. He was surprised. Looking at Su Yiyan, although the daughter was very beautiful, she was more delicate than her little daughter''s family.


    He didn''t say anything, but walked forward, "mother, what happened today?"


    Seeing Su Kun back, Su''s mother sighed and told him something that happened today.


    Su Yunchu only listened quietly. Looking at the father''s look, the corners of his mouth were still indifferent smiles.


    After hearing this, Su Kun just said, "since mother has made punishment, let''s pass today."


    Then, he looked at Su Yunchu and said to her, "you are a daughter''s home after all. How can you do things so recklessly and competitive? How can people outside arrange you? Even if you are reasonable, you can block the long public?"


    Su Yunchu thought it was funny. "My father thought that Yunchu should swallow it?"


    "You..." Su Kun shook his sleeves and snorted coldly, "you should learn from your big sister how to be a standard lady. She is also the direct daughter of Hou Zhiyuan, but she doesn''t have the appearance of Hou''s daughter!"


    Su Yunchu doesn''t know where Su Kun came from. It seems to be "unreasonable".


    She doesn''t want to explain any more.


    But Su Yiyan didn''t want Su Kun to let her go like this. He just said to Su Kun, "father, the third sister is so embarrassing for her daughter."


    Su Kun took another look at Su Yiyan''s tearful eyes and said to Su Yunchu, "sisters should love each other. Why do you embarrass your second sister in front of others? It''s a quarrel between your daughter''s family. It''s just to solve it in the house. Why do you have to set off a storm in front of outsiders."


    Su Yunchu still listened to Su Kun''s sermon lightly and didn''t say much, but in Su Kun''s view, he didn''t look at him. Therefore, since Su Yunchu returned to Beijing these two days, the embarrassment between father and daughter made him feel a trace of guilt for Su Yunchu and song completely disappeared. He said coldly to Su Yun at the beginning, "return to the clouds and think about it behind closed doors."


    Su Yunchu finally took Yuzhu back to the water and clouds. But Yuzhu was a little angry all the way. Even if Su Kun was su Yunchu''s father, she still couldn''t afford any respect and love for the Marquis, "where does the Marquis want to put the young lady like this?"


    But Su Yunchu obviously didn''t care much. "It''s not better, and we''re rarely quiet." Yuzhu was helpless for Su Yunchu''s attitude.

 Chapter 38

    On this day, after all, Su Yunchu''s withdrawal from marriage caused the reaction of everyone in Zhiyuan Hou''s house. The sharp and indifferent finally made others realize that this 14-year-old woman is no longer the weak woman who was weak and bullied at the beginning.


    Su Yunchu was indifferent to the matter in the water and clouds, but people in other courtyards in Zhiyuan Hou''s house had their own reactions.


    When Su Yiyan returned to Lanchang hospital, he lost his temper, "Su Yunchu, wait for me. I will not make you feel so good."


    Su Yiyan''s gaffe was also exchanged for Liu''s sigh, "Yan''er, when can you restrain your temper? It''s ok now that you''re still in your yard. If you go out and let people see it, how do you stay?"


    But where could su Yiyan hear this? "Mom, at this time, why do you want me to restrain my temper? Do you just watch your daughter being bullied like this? Do you know what Su Yunchu said about me outside today, about me and his future brother-in-law... How can I swallow this tone?"


    The most important thing is, because of this, Su Yiyan has felt the change of LV Lu''s attitude towards her. At that time, he looked at the appearance of Su Yunchu''s birth. Didn''t she see it?


    "Yan''er, don''t worry. My mother won''t let you be wronged."


    "What else can you do if you don''t let me be wronged? Didn''t you also say that she wouldn''t let Su Yunchu return to the prime minister''s residence that day? She didn''t stay in the prime minister''s residence and bully me like this." Su Yiyan was already dissatisfied with Liu.


    "How do you talk? Although Su Yunchu returned to the prime minister''s house, she didn''t steal your marriage in the end?"


    Hearing Liu''s harsh words, Su Yiyan also felt his disrespect for his mother. At present, he can only soften his tone. "Niang..." although his tone is softened, he still said, "now, I don''t know whether to rob or not."


    Liu was puzzled, "what do you say?"


    Su Yiyan also told Liu about the strangeness and change of Lu Lu''s attitude towards her when she lived in Yun guest house.


    Although Su Yiyan still looks like a girl, she is naturally sensitive to love. She naturally feels Lu Lu''s interest in Su Yunchu.


    After listening to Su Yiyan''s words, Liu''s heart already had a bit of dispute, "so, Su Yunchu really threatened you."


    Su Yiyan nodded, "isn''t it? Mom, I don''t want Su Yunchu to take what belongs to me."


    Liu nodded, "don''t worry, Yan''er, if it''s yours, it''s yours. Even if Su Yunchu has three heads and six arms, her mother won''t let her take away what belongs to you. She has taken away your legitimate daughter''s position, and her mother will not allow her to take away your happiness."


    In Su Yunchu''s view, Lu Lu is just a scum man. However, in Liu''s view, Su Yiyan, Lu Lu is a good choice.


    Liu was originally born in a merchant''s family. The merchant''s family may not value the position of the legitimate wife of Zhiyuan Hou''s house most, but they want to get the most benefits. If Su Yiyan gets married with LV Lu, it is not only Su Yiyan who benefits. Because of the status of the prime minister''s son and the status of the Chinese imperial concubine, Su Yiyan can naturally be popular, And her Liu family can naturally eat well.


    Therefore, Lu Lu is a rich and powerful marriage object.


    From this beginning, the state of disharmony between Su Yiyan and Su Yunchu also continued.


    At this time, Su Yunchu received the "women''s ring" sent by yuan family in Shuiyun room. Naturally, he didn''t know that he was being hated by the owner of Lanchang hospital, and was already trying to trip her up.


    It was Jin Zhu, the maid next to yuan, who sent Su Yunchu the women''s ring. After Jin Zhu sent Su Yunchu the women''s ring, she also returned to Luo Yuan to reply to yuan.


    After hearing Jinzhu''s reply, Yuan Shi smiled, "I thought she didn''t want to, but I didn''t expect that she could be punished by the old lady so easily."


    Su also motioned to Jinyu, and Jinyu retreated. "My daughter has long said that my mother doesn''t have to worry. Even if Su Yunchu comes back, she can''t pose any threat to her daughter. The position of the direct mother of the Hou house is still the mother''s, and the direct daughter is still the daughter''s, and she hasn''t served her grandmother since childhood. How can my grandmother easily kiss her."


    "Having said that, my mother is still worried. However, you must not be careless. You must maintain your position in the Marquis house and in the hearts of your father and grandmother." Yuan Shi still solemnly said.


    "Well, my daughter knows that my mother can rest assured that although my grandmother didn''t punish Su Yunchu severely today, such a thing happened. My grandmother loved face and couldn''t tolerate being attacked with dignity. I think even if she didn''t punish Su Yunchu severely, she wouldn''t like Su Yunchu." Su continued.


    Yuan nodded and recognized Su''s words.


    Yuanshi always knew that Su is also smart. Many things should be understood. He won''t be as brainless as Su Yiyan.


    Su also has a slight hook in the corners of his mouth, but with a trace of ridicule. Su Yiyan clings to LV Lu, a waste, which is really like her character. As for Su Yunchu, he is much smarter than Su Yiyan. However, since he has left the Marquis house for seven years, it is probably not so easy to come back and take root.

 Chapter 39

    This night, the owners of Luoyuan and Lanchang courtyard had their own thoughts, but Su Yunchu slept more stably.


    When she returned to Shuiyun earlier, Fuling had already heard Yuzhu say what had happened in Fushou hospital. She could not help but have more hostility to Zhiyuan Hou''s family and defend Su Yunchu against injustice.


    But Yuzhu said with a smile, "Miss doesn''t care. Why are you so unhappy?"


    Poria cocos is still not as transparent as jade and bamboo. "Even if the young lady doesn''t care, I just feel unfair for the young lady."


    Yuzhu smiled and said, "there have been many fairness in this world."


    This tone inside, is sad, but also with some helplessness.


    Poria cocos is not good to say any more.


    One day later, in the capital on the second day, it was already spreading that Su Yunchu had decided to quit his marriage. The more it spread, the more magical it became. In the end, there was a bit of exaggeration. It directly described Su Yunchu''s scene of dividing the land into a boundary as a heroine with high martial arts. What long sword was in the air, suddenly the sun and moon were empty, and the world was eclipsed, Only Su Yunchu still copied the "women''s ring" in the water and clouds, and he was at ease, regardless of the earth shaking outside.


    However, these rumors disgusted the people in Lv''s house, and made LV Lu more resentful towards Su Yunchu. With the combination of shame, anger and resentment, he even wanted to hold Su Yunchu in the palm of his hand and humiliate him. Seeing that the people in the restaurant praised Su Yunchu almost unanimously, he was already angry, "Su Yunchu, one day, I will ask you to beg for mercy under me!"


    But I don''t know that today''s idea made him pay a painful price for what he did in the future.


    Let''s say that Su Yunchu stayed in the water and clouds these days, and he was really copying the women''s ring.


    He also copied it very seriously. Regular script, running script, cursive script and clerical script copied the women''s ring again and again by using various fonts. I don''t know. I really thought how Su Yunchu abided by the rules and regulations of the women''s ring.


    Of course, these days, she doesn''t always use it to copy women''s rings. When she came out of the house that day, she chose several pharmacies. These days, she has asked Ying Li to go out and check. The boss of one of the pharmacies wants to transfer the store, and the store seems to be good in both size and the quality of the original medicinal materials.


    It''s just that the boss is going to go to his daughter. Naturally, the business in the capital can''t continue.


    So these days, Su Yunchu has asked Ying to leave to prepare and accept the medicine shop. The waiter and the doctor inside don''t need to change too much if they can be used. However, the shopkeeper of Yunji, no matter which one, was taught by Su Yunchu when he was still in Jiangnan. Only she knows the management concept of those chain stores Therefore, the shopkeeper must transfer from the stronghold of Yunji - Jiangnan to the capital.


    After dealing with these things, she wrote a letter to Jiangnan and asked the general person in charge of Yunji in Jiangnan. Uncle Yun chose a suitable person to take over the Yunji medicine shop in the capital. Of course, she would also write a home letter back to Jiangnan. After all, she would always write back and report peace. Otherwise, she would receive a letter from her uncle and cousin at that time. I''m afraid she will be talked about It''s over.


    Therefore, when people in Zhiyuan Hou''s house thought that Su Yunchu was punished and banned, she had done many things silently.


    Although Su''s mother told her to ban her for half a month, it''s more than 20 days now. She said she can''t copy the women''s ring, so she still can''t get out of the water and clouds.


    But only a few people in Yuzhu know that Su Yunchu doesn''t want to go out.


    Therefore, even after more than 20 days, she is still closed in the water and clouds.


    Her attitude is too pious. Even Jin Yu and Jin Ling can''t see anything wrong with Su Yunchu. Therefore, even if she goes back to Luoyuan from time to time, she can''t say anything to yuan.


    On this day, Su Yunchu still copied the women''s ring in the water and clouds. Poria cocos rubbed ink for her and said with a bitter face, "Miss, why have you been copying the women''s ring all the time? Now, let alone a hundred times, it is estimated that there are 200 slaves and maidservants."


    Su Yunchu smiled calmly, "two hundred is two hundred, ready for the future."


    Tuckahoe''s mouth was slightly puffed, and she couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Yuzhu smiled and said, "miss is staying in the Hou''s house. It is estimated that such punishment will not be too little in the future."


    Poria cocos snorted coldly, defending Su Yunchu against injustice.


    But Su Yunchu obviously didn''t care. He blew a breath at the women''s ring he had just copied, picked it up and enjoyed it. "Look, how do I write now? After practicing for so long, I still can''t write my uncle''s character." he said with a slight sigh.


    Su Yunchu''s uncle Song Yu''s words have become his own style. Compared with many celebrity calligraphy notes she has seen in her previous life, she still likes Song Yu''s words more. It is said that Yan jinliu''s bones are even better. It is probably related to Song Yu''s broad vision. His words have become his own style between muscles and bones. She likes it when she sees it. This practice is seven years, and she has some foundation , in the eyes of outsiders, it''s also good. At least song haoliu thinks it''s good, but she feels it''s worse after all.


    Jade bamboo and poria cocos are slightly drawn from the corners of their mouths. So, miss, did you write Nvjie for nearly a month just to practice calligraphy?


    But Qi Qi responded to Su Yunchu''s words, "Miss has written very well." can it not be good? Anyway, even the eldest childe feels good. How can they feel bad?


    But at this time, Ying Li had entered the study and told Su Yunchu about Yunji medicine shop in the capital and had sent the letter to Jiangnan.


    But after all this, he still didn''t leave. Su Yunchu was a little strange, "but there are other things?"


    Ying Li looked at Su Yunchu with a trace of hesitation, as if he was struggling to tell Su Yunchu about the matter.


    Su Yunchu just smiled and waited for him to say it.


    Ying Li understood Su Yunchu''s temperament and could only no longer hesitate, "there was an accident in Miss, Lianghui, Chen Zhi and Hongchuan County!"

 Chapter 40

    Liang Hui, Hong Chuan and Chen Zhi are three counties not far from the capital. They are subordinate to Lancheng, which is adjacent to the capital. But now, Lianghui, Hongchuan and Chenzhi counties are plagued for no reason, and it is so sudden that she has never heard of it before.


    Su Yunchu also felt a little surprised at the news brought by Ying Li, and immediately asked some questions.


    "My subordinates heard someone mention it in the capital. Originally, the news was to be blocked. In order not to panic the people, but it was impossible to stop the fire. The news had spread to the capital. At this time, the gate had been strictly checked and closed, and they were only allowed to go out, not in, and drove some people who fled outside the capital out of a place more than ten miles away."


    Listening to Ying Li''s response, Su Yunchu frowned. When the plague occurred, in this era, we can only strictly control it like this, but this practice is the most likely to make the people feel cold.


    But she was more concerned about the plague at this time, and immediately asked Yingli about the plague in the three counties.


    "My subordinates have secretly gone out of the city to check the situation of refugees. Those who are serious refugees have sore and suppurative skin on their face, body and neck. Those who are more serious are about to die, especially terrible."


    "No symptoms of fever?"


    "Well, my subordinates can''t find out yet."


    Su Yunchu nodded. The so-called plague is a pandemic caused by various reasons, mostly caused by bacterial infection. This pandemic is spread through the air, causing people close to each other to infect each other. However, at present, because of the underdevelopment of medicine, the plague is also preventable or even incurable. It can only be treated when the plague occurs, Try to develop an antidote, otherwise you can only burn all the people in the area where the plague occurs, so as to stop it.


    This is an agreement that has been silently observed at almost any time.


    Su Yunchu came to this world for eight years, but he never encountered a plague. Now, it is let her meet.


    She is a doctor. In the face of such a situation, if she is indifferent, even she can''t forgive herself, but she also knows that Daxin is not the only one who knows medicine. Now, she should tell her about it. That is to say, now, Daxin doctors have no way to make drugs to control the plague.


    "What is the situation in the three counties now?"


    Ying Li took a first look at Su Yun, paused and continued, "the emperor sent King Jing to three counties to control the plague, but now it is more than ten days. The situation in the three counties is still not optimistic. The people have entered an extreme panic. Now King Jing can only... Suppress it by force."


    "The emperor sent a general to fight against the plague!" Su Yunchu was a little upset.


    Jade bamboo and poria cocos were silent, but Poria cocos thought that King Jing''s blue eyes that frightened everyone would not panic the people more?


    What Yuzhu thought was why her young lady was upset.


    Only Su Yun''s first thought was that even if Murong yuan was the God of war, the God of war could not cure the plague. Did the emperor think that the God of war could scare away the plague? How to say, at this time, a very experienced and prestigious person should be sent to appease the people. What''s more, Murong yuan''s eyes can stand the air in the epidemic area?


    Of course, Su Yunchu didn''t know that she had automatically ignored Murong yuan, the God of war, which is also very prestigious. She is not only a general, but also a great God who knows how to appease and manage one''s soil and water.


    In this way, Su Yunchu had to leave the Marquis house because of her duty as a doctor. She had to go to the three counties, not to mention how the situation in the three counties is now. She always needs to know first.


    But how to get out of the prime minister''s residence is a matter to consider. Even if she is still banned now, it''s easy for her to go out. However, if she wants to go out for a long time without causing some trouble, she has to come up with a perfect solution.


    That night, Su Yunchu went out of the water and clouds and took the 100 copies of the women''s ring to ask Su''s mother good night.


    Su''s mother was satisfied with Su Yunchu''s sincere attitude. After such a long time, her anger had dissipated a lot. Moreover, later, the LV house also sent someone to solve the matter. Therefore, the marriage between Su Yunchu and the LV house was cancelled, but there were still some connections between the LV house and the Su house because of Su Yiyan''s relationship.


    Therefore, Su''s mother''s attitude towards Su Yunchu is also much better. "A hundred women''s rings have been copied, but they have not been copied and forgotten. In the future, we need to take this as a warning all the time and do what a woman should do."


    "Yes, Yunchu will remember her grandmother''s instruction." Su Yunchu also spoke softly.


    With such an attitude, Su''s mother nodded with satisfaction, but although Su Yunchu sat upright at the bottom, he still looked restless.


    Su''s mother''s attitude towards her just got better. She was a little unhappy when she looked at her like this. "Sit or not. What''s the matter?"


    Su Yunchu had some difficulties, but he still said, "grandma doesn''t know. Recently, Yunchu doesn''t know why he always feels uncomfortable. Now it''s difficult to sit and stand."


    As soon as sun heard this, he was also a little surprised. Although the spread of the plague was prohibited, at this time, anyone who heard that a person was ill could not help thinking of this layer. He immediately ignored it and exclaimed, "the third miss is also infected with the plague."


    As soon as this was said, everyone was surprised, and Su''s mother''s face changed greatly. She was afraid that she would make a slightest mistake because of Su Yunchu.


    But Su Yunchu said calmly, "why did Yunchu provoke the plague? Aunt sun must not be sensational. Yunchu has been copying the women''s ring between water and clouds for more than 20 days. She has never been out of the house. Where will she catch the plague."

 Chapter 41

    But Sun didn''t believe it. He just listened to a small part of Su Yunchu''s wrist, saw several red dots on it, and pointed to Su Yunchu, "but what''s the matter with the red rash on your arm?"


    The crowd also looked over with sun''s eyes. Sure enough, they saw the red rash on Su Yunchu''s wrist. Immediately, Su Yiyan and Su also covered their mouth and nose with handkerchiefs for fear that they would catch the plague because they were too close to Su Yunchu.


    But Su Yunchu insisted, "Yunchu didn''t get the plague."


    Instead, Liu put forward a proposal, "don''t let the doctor in the house see if the symptom of miss three is a plague. If it is a plague, you have to send miss three outside the house."


    Immediately, Su''s mother immediately agreed to the proposal, "hurry, go and ask the government doctor."


    Then he said to Su Yunchu, "Yunchu, go to the outside hospital and wait for the government doctor to give you diagnosis and treatment to see if you are really suffering from the plague."


    Su Yunchu couldn''t help but answer yes and went out with jade bamboo.


    Only the plate of ring she copied.


    However, Su''s mother felt that the ring was not clean. She just ordered the servant to take it away and burn it.


    Su Yunchu waited in the front yard for a while. The doctor of Zhiyuan Hou''s house came to diagnose and treat her. This diagnosis and treatment was full of the skill of a cup of tea, and he made repeated diagnosis and treatment for two or three times before he went to Su''s mother to reply to Su Yunchu''s situation, "old lady, the third lady didn''t get the plague."


    Su Mu was also surprised, "it''s not a plague. Why does she have a red rash on her body?"


    After thinking for a while, Dr. Lin had to say, "I''m afraid it''s acclimatized."


    Acclimatized, this reason really confused everyone. Su Yunchu was still acclimatized, and it took so long to be acclimatized back to the capital.


    Dr. Lin couldn''t help it. He treated Miss Su San three times. There was no problem with her pulse. Even the common fever in the plague was not found, but these strange rashes appeared on her body. Even though he had been a doctor for so many years, he didn''t know what was going on. After thinking about it, it was a symptom for people who didn''t adapt to the local conditions.


    "This is acclimatized. How can such symptoms occur?"


    "The old lady doesn''t know that the symptoms of acclimatization will have different manifestations for different people. Now, it''s normal for the third lady to treat the rash. However, if you want to cure the rash, you can''t ventilate or touch water. When the symptoms disappear, you''ll be fine."


    "How long will it take to disappear?"


    "At least one month, at most two months. Look at the physical condition of the three young ladies..."


    Doctor Lin and Su''s mother talked about Su Yunchu''s symptoms.


    Su Yunchu was invited into Su''s mother''s room again, but she did look kind. "Grandma, Yunchu is not feeling well. I''m afraid she can''t come to greet her grandmother in the future."


    But Su''s mother said, "if you''re not well, you''ll stay in the hospital. You don''t need to come here. When you''re well, you''ll come again."


    Su Yunchu just answered yes and withdrew.


    People who only left a room were worried and unwilling. They were worried that although Su Yunchu was not a plague, they did not know whether it would suddenly become a plague one day. Unwilling, it was not a plague. Wouldn''t it be better if Su Yunchu had a plague.


    In this way, Su Yunchu returned to the water cloud room early. That night, Yuzhu and poria cocos simply packed up the package for Su Yunchu, put some medicine bottles and the set of silver needles into Su Yunchu''s luggage, and poria cocos was very worried when she handed the burden to Su Yunchu, "Miss, let me go out with you, so that I can take care of the young lady."


    Yuzhu is also very worried about Su Yunchu. "Miss, let''s go out with you. The three counties are no better than elsewhere. There is the place where the plague broke out."


    Su Yunchu took over the burden in their hands, "well, needless to say, you two just stay in the Marquis house and look at the water clouds. I''m sick and can''t see the wind. Now I''m on the top of the waves. I don''t think anyone will come to the water clouds. However, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. I''m more relieved that you two stay here."


    He has already taken over the burden in their hands.


    Yuzhu and Fuling want to say something more, "Miss..."


    Where is Su Yunchu acclimatized? Where is he ill? Everything is to keep the water from being disturbed!


    "It''s settled. No matter how much you say, I won''t agree." Su Yunchu continued.


    Yuzhu and Fuling naturally understood Su Yunchu''s indisputable character, so they could only give a few more orders to make her pay more attention to something like that. Fuling also asked him to protect Su Yunchu''s safety.


    Ying Li doesn''t even bother to give Poria cocos. He will naturally protect the young lady. It''s needless to say.


    That night, before the city gate was closed, the two men and horses ran in the same direction after they left the capital.


    "Miss, now, where to go first."


    "Where is king Jing?"


    "Liang Hui."


    "Let''s go to Hongchuan."

 Chapter 42

    They rode fast and entered Hongchuan County in the evening of the next day.


    In Hongchuan City, the doors and windows of every family are closed before night. Looking at the depression on the street, it should have been a long time since the market was opened.


    Even the inns in the city don''t open the door. It looks like a dead city in wartime. Yingli has knocked on the doors of several inns, but no one opened the door.


    In desperation, Su Yunchu no longer looked for an inn, but said to Ying Li, "it seems that he will sleep in the wilderness tonight."


    You should nod silently.


    Early the next morning, Su Yunchu and Ying Li appeared in a special area in Hongchuan county to accommodate people infected with the plague. At this time, Su Yunchu and Ying Li had gone through some disguise. At least for now, even if Su Kun stood in front of Su Yunchu, he could not recognize that this was his daughter.


    Hongchuan''s epidemic area is now managed by a minister in the court. His surname is Chen and his name is Chen Jing. It is said that Murong yuan asked for orders when he was sent to control the plague. Now Murong yuan has gone to Lianghui, and only he is here with a group of imperial doctors. This adult Chen is sensible. After hearing that Su Yunchu said he was a visiting doctor, Although she was still young, it was lucky that doctors were willing to enter the epidemic area at this time. They stopped immediately and asked Su Yunchu and Ying Li to enter the epidemic area for investigation.


    While leading Su Yunchu in, Chen Jing also said to Su Yunchu, "this childe doesn''t know. The plague has broken out for nearly a month. Now, it''s uncontrollable. It seems that more and more people are infected with the epidemic, but the imperial doctor still can''t develop an antidote. I''m also worried. I don''t know what medical secret recipe the childe can have."


    Su Yunchu just smiled and said, "I don''t have a secret recipe for medicine. However, I have to look at the symptoms of these people before making a decision."


    With that, Chen Jing has led Su Yunchu into the epidemic area.


    There are also some imperial doctors inside. They wrapped themselves tightly and investigated the patients. When Su Yunchu went in, a group of imperial doctors looked at them. Chen Jing coughed gently, "this is childe Yun, a doctor who has traveled here. I heard that there was a plague here, so I came to see it."


    When Chen Jing finished, the group of imperial doctors didn''t say anything. They didn''t even say hello to Su Yunchu, so they turned their heads and continued their work.


    Su Yun didn''t feel much at first. She looked so young. She would be surprised if these imperial doctors who could almost be her grandfather could promise to her.


    Although Su Yunchu had nothing, Chen Jing felt a little embarrassed, "this... Childe Yun."


    "No problem," Su Yunchu said with a faint smile, "Lord Chen, take me to see those seriously infected with the plague."


    "OK, Mr. Yun, please."


    In the depths of the epidemic area, there were seriously infected patients. When Su Yunchu entered, he was also dead inside, not like the outside. There were also imperial doctors and doctors. She looked at the critically ill patients who had entered coma. They did have a lot of sores on their neck, body and face, as should have been said before, and those who could not be handled well are now festering.


    She went forward and investigated the situation of one of the middle-aged women. The woman was half awake and half unconscious. Even if she sensed someone approaching, she could only let Su Yunchu do whatever she wanted. Instead, there was a six or seven year old child next to the woman. Watching Su Yunchu investigate his mother''s wound, she burst into tears.


    Perhaps it was out of the mother''s love for her children all the time. With this wow cry, the woman really woke up and only cared to appease the child in her arms.


    When Su Yun first met, he found something strange. He only said to the woman, "don''t be afraid. I''m a doctor. I''m here to check your body."


    With the woman''s appeasement, the child''s cry gradually decreased. When Su Yunchu said he was a doctor, there was a lump in his voice, "here, are there any doctors willing to come in?"


    The severe area is generally a group abandoned by default. Almost no doctor has come in here. Therefore, the woman is really excited to see Su Yunchu come in.


    Su Yunchu probably thought of something, but he could only comfort the woman and said, "yes, I''m a doctor. I''m here to treat you."


    With the sound of talking here, other comatose patients also gradually showed signs of waking up. When they heard that Su Yunchu said he was a doctor and came to treat them, they were excited for a moment, and some even cried,.


    Indeed, in the face of such a great disaster, people have a sense of survival and a will to survive, but no matter how strong their willpower is, it will not last long without a spiritual pillar. Therefore, the arrival of Su Yunchu is undoubtedly a dawn they accidentally see in despair. Even if Su Yunchu doesn''t say anything, they still believe, Someone can take them out of this depressed intensive area.


    No one understands these people''s sense of survival better than Su Yunchu, and no one understands these people''s desire for help and attention better than her.

 Chapter 43

    At present, Su Yunchu didn''t say much anymore. He only investigated the diseases of these people one by one. Most people are like this. The sores on their bodies have festered. Presumably, most people gathered here. In addition, the environment is not good. Today''s weather is hot. If they are not careful, they may inflame and fester the wounds.


    Sometimes the terrible thing is not the plague, but these appearances under the plague. Intuitive and ferocious things are often more likely to cause people''s panic.


    Su Yunchu looked at the wounds of these people and asked them some symptoms, "did you ever have fever before?"


    "I have. I''ve had a fever for two days."


    "I haven''t."


    The two people disagree.


    "When did you get hot?"


    "Just a few days ago, when my wound began to fester, I had a fever. Later, with the decay of the wound, I reluctantly cut off the rotten meat. Later, somehow, the symptoms of fever gradually disappeared."


    Su Yunchu nodded, thinking that the reason for the fever was the symptoms caused by the ulceration of the wound. "So, when the plague first appeared, didn''t you have the symptoms of fever?"


    "None..."


    "So, have you ever had symptoms of dizziness, vomiting, inability to eat or anorexia?"


    "Doctor, don''t say it''s anorexia. How can we dislike having something to eat?"


    In other words, these people did not appear in the initial situation of the general plague?


    Su Yunchu carefully asked about the situation when the plague occurred. These were people with severe diseases. I think the information will be more accurate and comprehensive.


    After this inquiry and understanding, Su Yun first learned about some situations. It turned out that when the plague first occurred, it did not appear in the three counties of Hongchuan, Lianghui and Chenzhi, but first appeared among the three counties and several towns in staggered places. Moreover, the symptom came strangely without fever, In addition, the body was slowly uncomfortable, and then began to grow strange scars. Generally speaking, who didn''t have some scars, not to mention the common people. Therefore, at the beginning, we didn''t care much about what to do, until more and more people had the same symptoms, And some people fester and fester Because of the scars on their bodies. Until they finally die, they realize the seriousness of the scars and begin to panic.


    Since then, people from several towns have fled and rushed to the three counties of Chen Zhi, Hong Chuan and Liang Hui. Finally, the county is full of people infected by the plague, which has caused a greater panic among the people. However, several small towns with three counties have become truly uninhabited places.


    However, Su Yunchu also noticed the words of these people, that is, those who were infected with the plague were actually residents of those small towns, and the real people who were not residents of several small towns. Even if someone was infected with the plague, they were very few people, even if the symptoms were not very serious, and were placed in the mild disease area.


    This phenomenon is really strange.


    After su Yunchu treated the scars on the people in the severe area, she followed Chen Jing out. She still needs to follow Chen Jing to ask about some situations.


    "Lord Chen, in addition to the people in those small towns who were infected with the plague, there are more people infected with the plague?"


    Chen Jing is in charge of this matter. Naturally, he has more heart, "Although there are, but not many, and the number of people infected is not particularly large, but this symptom also comes slowly. Now, from time to time, some people change in the direction of serious epidemic symptoms, which is relatively slow. Most of the people infected with the plague here are still the people scattered and escaped from the three small towns."


    Su Yunchu nodded, but Chen Jing didn''t understand why she asked. At the moment, she also wondered, "I don''t know childe Yun, but what clue did you see?"


    Su Yunchu did not answer, but continued to ask, "now, where do the food and water sources in these three counties come from?"


    "In the past, food and water sources used the wells in the city and the water in the rivers outside the city. Later, when his highness King Jing came, he said that in order to be safer, he transferred water from elsewhere. Now he uses the water from cangluo County next to Hongchuan, that is, the water source in the upper reaches of Lijia river running through Lianghui, Hongchuan and Chenzhi." Chen Jing told Su Yunchu about these situations. At last, he seemed to understand something, "young master Yun, but there is a problem with the water source?"


    Su Yunchu shook his head. "Now I''m not sure about anything. I''m just asking about the situation. I need to make further confirmation. Have you checked the water source of Lijia River and the water quality of wells in the three counties before? In addition, can you mainly send someone to inquire about the water source and food use of Majian, Ruan Shashan and AI Township in the middle of the three counties where the plague first occurred?"


    "This..." Chen Jing shook his head. "Since he arrived in three counties with his highness King Jing, he began to deal with the problems here. This has always been the case with plague, but he didn''t have time to investigate it."


    Su Yunchu nodded to understand the situation. People tend to get into misunderstandings and think that this kind of situation is the occurrence of plague, but they have not made a breakthrough from other places and have not thought about it. Maybe these are not the occurrence of plague.


    At present, Su Yunchu also resigned with Lord Chen and said that he would go to investigate the three counties, Majian, Ruan Shashan and AI Township tomorrow.


    Chen Jing can''t stop too much. Su Yunchu is not a doctor bound by him.


    When he left again, he should follow her, "young master, I really want to go to three villages and towns."


    Su Yunchu nodded and looked a little heavy. "I doubt it''s not a plague at all."

 Chapter 44

    I met Su Yunchu today. Lord Chen Jing thought about Chu Qian''s behavior today. Although he looked young, he was an old man. Especially when he helped the infected people deal with their wounds in the severe area, he acted skillfully and skillfully. At the same time, today''s questions made him feel that the young childe was unusual, but, He was a man of his age, but he had never heard of the name of doctor Yun, the son of master Yun. Therefore, he was half trust and half doubt about Su Yunchu.


    However, while hesitating, someone outside came to report, "Sir, people in the epidemic area heard that a young master Yun came today. Now they are looking for young master Yun and want him..." they want Su Yunchu to treat them.


    After all, these doctors have been here for so long and still haven''t solved these problems. They have almost entered the verge of collapse. Now, a doctor has finally appeared, which makes them feel that hope has risen again. Moreover, somehow, Su Yunchu''s treatment for people in the severe area has slowly spread in the epidemic area.


    Chen Jing has no choice. Now that Su Yunchu has left, where does he go to find Su Yunchu to give them courage.


    But he can only face the humanity around him, "go to the city to find childe Yun, and see if childe Yun is still in the city."


    Immediately he also went out to appease a group of epidemic people looking for Su Yunchu.


    After some hard comfort, when he returned to the temporary residence, it was already dark, and the people who went out to find Su Yunchu also came back, saying that Su Yunchu was no longer in the city.


    After meditating for a while, Chen Jing finally went to the desk to pick up his pen and told Murong yuan, who was still Lianghui, about today''s situation. Maybe he didn''t know the name of Childe Yun, but king Jing might have heard of it.


    The distance between the three counties is not very far. You can go back and forth in a day. Moreover, this is a special period. When Murong yuan, who is in Lianghui, receives a letter from Chen Jing and sees the name of the young master Yun on the paper, the girl Yun who saved him in danger in Pengxian that day flashed in his mind.


    The girl whose name he doesn''t know.


    Therefore, when he looked at the letter and entered into meditation, Muyang asked in surprise, "Lord, but what happened to Hongchuan?"


    Murong yuan handed the letter to Muyang, "settle down here and go to Majian, Ruan Shashan and AI Township early tomorrow morning."


    Early the next morning, Su Yunchu and Ying Li had reached the three towns where the three towns interacted. Originally, the three towns were indeed the place where the population of the three counties gathered. Here, there was a royal Arsenal, which was actually the place where weapons were made. Therefore, most of the people who originally lived here were the workers of the arsenal. Over time, It has become the most populous place.


    But now, with the outbreak of the plague, the originally prosperous town no longer exists, but it seems desolate.


    "Childe, where do you want to start?" Ying Li asked aloud.


    Su Yunchu pondered a little, "first check the water flow and plants in the three towns."


    After walking back and forth between the three towns, they found that there were many dead animal corpses in the barren forest on the outskirts of the three towns, and the mountain forest gave off an unpleasant smell of rotten corpses.


    In other words, even these animals were not spared in this event called the plague.


    Looking at the Lijia River, which the three counties depend on for a living, standing by the river, Su Yunchu said, "this Lijia river is the main water source of the three counties, the water source of animals and plants in the mountains and forests, and the water source for irrigation of crops?"


    Although it was an inquiry, there was some affirmation in the tone.


    "Yes, that''s right." Ying Li responded to Su Yunchu''s words.


    Su Yunchu raised his eyes and looked towards the upper reaches of Lijia river. His eyes narrowed slightly, "The three towns are closest to the Lijia River, and almost form a solid triangular relationship around the Lijia river. People in the town divert water into the town through the Lijia river for daily life. There is only water source, which is most likely to cause the spread of a certain disease in a short time, no matter animals, plants or people."


    Ying Li did not respond to Su Yunchu''s words, but stood not far behind Su Yunchu and guarded Su Yunchu as a guardian.


    Since Su Yunchu lived in two lifetimes, what kind of medical situation she had never seen in her previous life was that she was a military doctor of special forces. She still paid more attention to medicine. How many inexplicable diseases were caused by environmental pollution and water pollution. No one in this era knows the key better than her.


    After yesterday''s inquiry, according to the epidemic people''s description of the occurrence and spread of the epidemic, she has faintly concluded that this situation is not the occurrence of the epidemic, but the situation of the epidemic people is more like the symptoms of poisoning. So, how can a large number of people be poisoned and have the same physical condition? In this underdeveloped era, it is very simple , that is what we come into contact with together. Then, the first consideration of this thing is the water source, and it is the water source used jointly within the same scope.


    Therefore, there was an investigation between Su Yun and Ying at the beginning of today.


    Looking up, Su Yunchu narrowed his eyes slightly. Among the three towns, the upper reaches of Lijia River in the three towns is the Royal Arsenal, which is a small arsenal. The arsenal of Daxin royal family is not concentrated. Considering the power of weapons and avoiding the concentration of a large number of weapons, the manufacture of Daxin weapons is scattered and scattered in various towns around the capital, Different people who are loyal to Dashun are responsible. However, since the plague occurred in the three towns, the arsenal has almost been abandoned. After all, the factories without labor have no intention of closing down?


    Su Yunchu''s mind suddenly flashed an idea.


    "Go upstream."


    "Childe, upstream is Sanzhen weapon factory." Ying Li gave a voice to remind.


    "I''m going to investigate the weapon factory. Besides, at this time, it should be deserted."


    Should leave, can only follow the past.


    This investigation really made a big discovery.

 Chapter 45

    After investigating the three towns'' manufacturing plants, Su Yunchu looked at the Lijia river not far from the three towns, and then looked at the water used for cooling and various purposes when making weapons next to the three towns'' manufacturing plants. These water were led from the Lijia River, and there were other ways to discharge sewage, which did not intersect or even reverse the Lijia River, but, The problem now is that a small part of the sewage flows into the Lijia River and only penetrates into the Lijia river through the soil layer. These infiltration does not seem to be much, but with the accumulation of time, the sewage from the three Town manufacturing plants used to build weapons is constantly infiltrated into the Lijia River, and the harm of the sewage is that people nowadays, There is no concept of pollution at all, and there is no concept of heavy metal poisoning. Therefore, we do not pay attention to this matter, or even think it is understandable.


    However, the most easily overlooked place is precisely the place that should be paid most attention to.


    Zhao Yingli brought back some of the water in the upper reaches of the three towns of Lijia River and the sewage from the manufacturing plants in the three towns. Su Yunchu probably understood the cause of the outbreak of the disease called plague, but he could not make a final judgment.


    We can only take these things back and study them. However, due to the lack of technology, it is estimated that this research will take more time, or in the end, whether we can find a solution will be a difficult problem. After all, there is no sufficient medical level and corresponding drugs. If it is really heavy metal poisoning, it is really too difficult.


    However, at the beginning of Su Yun, Kan Kan ordered Ying Li to install these water sources, and a cold, thin and dignified male voice sounded, "young master Yun, do you doubt that the plague in the three counties is related to the water source?"


    Su Yunchu looked up and saw the man running in black and standing not far from her. Across such a short distance, she could clearly see the expression on his face, dignified, serious and cautious.


    Although I don''t know when Murong yuan appeared, Su Yunchu didn''t have much difference. For Murong yuan''s inquiry, I didn''t see a sudden person''s surprise. It''s like that along the way, she and the corresponding investigation, Murong yuan always participated, pursed her lips, and Su Yunchu spoke, "There is this doubt, but it is still uncertain. We need to go back and study it further."


    Murong yuan was not surprised by Su Yunchu''s calm attitude, but nodded, "if there is any need, childe Yun can put forward it."


    This means that he let Su Yunchu participate in the treatment called plague?


    Su Yunchu knew that Murong yuan was able to do so probably because Chen Jing mentioned her to him. It''s good to think so. Su Yunchu didn''t go to Lianghui immediately, but turned to Hongchuan and appeared in front of Chen Jing first. Naturally, she thought about it. If she went directly to Lianghui, she might have some trouble in front of Murong yuan, but if she passed It will be much easier to be introduced by another person.


    But Su Yunchu raised his eyebrows. "Can you trust me?"


    Murongyuan just looked at Su Yunchu for a while and then continued to say, "young master Yun just let go. It''s already here. Young master Yun is an opportunity."


    Su Yunchu chuckled, "the prince is very energetic. In this case, Yunhan will go all out."


    Murong yuan stopped talking to Su Yunchu. Su Yunchu cleaned up the water and soil here, and returned to Lianghui with Murong yuan. When he came, both sides were two people and two horses, but on the way back, he became four people and four horses.


    Murong yuan thought that young master Yun was the woman who claimed to be Miss Yun at the beginning, but now when he saw it, even he was not sure, because Su Yunchu was dressed as a man at this time, and even he was not sure whether it was a woman dressed as a man. Moreover, at such an embarrassing age of 14 or 15 years old, it was difficult for him to recognize it. What''s more, when he was in the beginning , because his eyes were hurt, he couldn''t help seeing Su Yunchu''s appearance. He could only see his vague body shape and unclear breath feeling in the back.


    Now, this man... Even he can''t be sure.


    Moreover, Su Yunchu''s camouflage technology does not rely on the technique of changing looks. She can change her demeanor even if she is just the Su Yunchu of her previous life. Therefore, Murong yuan is not completely sure.


    On the way back to Lianghui, Murong yuan spoke to Su Yunchu, "I don''t know where Prince Yun is and why he appears in this epidemic area?"


    Su Yunchu smiled faintly, "it''s hard to say where people are. The world is big and the world is home. Besides, Yunhan is a doctor. There is a plague here. Naturally, I want to see it and do my part as a doctor."


    Murong yuan listened to this, but he seemed to open his mouth unintentionally, "young master Yun is really a indifferent person. In this way, he is somewhat similar to a person I know. He is no different from the doctor''s duty of young master Yun. Unfortunately, the old man has the same surname as young master Yun and the same age as young master Yun, but he is a girl. I wonder if you can know him?"

 Chapter 46

    Su Yunchu was a little surprised, "is there such a coincidence?"


    "It''s some coincidence. Even at the beginning of the king thought that childe Yun was the old man." Murong yuan continued.


    "Really? It''s Yunhan''s honor, but Yunhan doesn''t know this person." Su Yunchu continued.


    "Young master Yun really doesn''t know? Can it be that young master Yun''s memory is bad?" Murong yuan stared at Su Yunchu''s eyes.


    Su Yunchu looked calmly into his eyes, "I really don''t know. Although Yunhan has seen a lot of people, there has never been a woman like figure described in the mouth of the Lord. If there are such similar figures, I think Yunhan will never forget."


    Murong yuan looked back and stopped talking about it, but his eyebrows were a little wrinkled.


    Behind Su Yunchu and murongyuan, Muyang and Ying Li followed. Ying Li was expressionless all the time, but Muyang felt a little strange. Did their prince come to Sanzhen so early in the morning to pick up the young childe who claimed to be Yunhan at this age? There are so many imperial doctors and doctors in the epidemic area, and they haven''t seen their prince''s good face towards several people. Besides, they haven''t studied the antidote to solve the epidemic for more than ten days. His prince''s temper is very bad. He doesn''t have much good face when he sees the imperial doctor and doctor. How can this prince Yun look at him differently now?


    And the girl in the prince''s mouth. Why doesn''t he know?


    When did a girl appear in the mouth of a lady who was not near his house?


    He doesn''t understand, but he can''t ask more.


    However, Murong yuan couldn''t find out whether Su Yunchu was true or false. She was too calm. She looked into his eyes and didn''t have any emotion. Many people were more or less shocked or even scared when they saw his blue eyes, but Su Yunchu didn''t at all, even with an appreciative eye. Moreover, in the face of his inquiry, She is always too indifferent.


    However, he still believes in himself. After ten days together, how can he forget the woman who is always calm and calm in everything? She is firm and gentle, cold and warm, natural and unrestrained. No matter how a person changes, she can''t completely hide this temperament. Even if he can''t see, it is because he can''t see that the feeling is the most profound. Therefore, He always felt that the young man around him was really suspicious. He would not believe such a coincidence, nor would he believe that there was no intersection between such similar two people.


    However, since Su Yun''s initial attitude is so, it''s inconvenient for him to ask too much.


    Instead, he asked about Su Yunchu''s previous investigation in the three towns, "how did Mr. Yun think of coming here to investigate and doubt the water source here."


    Murong yuan didn''t understand this because he was originally a person of this era and had many concepts that people nowadays don''t quite understand. Therefore, Su Yunchu could understand, but she still told Murong yuan that since he was the main person in charge of controlling the plague, it should be better to discuss with him. Moreover, in the later stage, even if she developed an antidote, We can''t do without Murong yuan''s support.


    At present, Su Yunchu also told Murong yuan about her views on the plague and non plague, as well as her idea of heavy metal poisoning caused by water pollution.


    But no matter how much Murong Yuanzong knows about these modern words, he still doesn''t understand them.


    Su Yunchu could only simply tell him about the concept of heavy metal poisoning and the fact that water pollution could also cause diseases, but Murong yuan sighed, "really, the world is full of wonders, but I never thought that these problems that had not been paid attention to in the past could also cause such serious diseases."


    Su Yunchu chuckled, "the Lord easily accepted this remark."


    "Even if I have seen many strange things, there will be many unknown things. Prince Yun''s skill in medicine is beyond my ability. So what else can''t be accepted?" Murong yuan replied to Su Yunchu.


    Although it is said that his highness King Daxin Jing is cruel, bloodthirsty and ruthless, these are just uploaded from the battlefield. At this time, Murong yuan is a person who can put down his arrogance and ask about what he doesn''t know. This is indeed valuable. If a person can be high above, respected by thousands of people or turn pale when people talk about it, But they can also stand low and respect people who are better than themselves. Such talents are really strong, even strong enough to make people willing to submit and worship.


    Su Yunchu thought that Murong yuan would be like this, otherwise her grandfather would not have respected and appreciated him as much after he became famous in the battlefield.


    Along the way, Su Yunchu and Murong yuan explained how they began to suspect that the plague was not a plague. At the same time, it also showed that if the facts were as she guessed, it might be more difficult to cure.


    When he returned to Lianghui all the way, the sky was already dark. Murong Yuan directly arranged Su Yunchu to live in the mansion specially prepared for the imperial doctor. Of course, the imperial doctors who Murong yuan brought back would not have a good face. They even felt that Murong yuan despised them, When they were this age, they were still learning how to make medicine. How could they achieve anything?


    Murong yuan naturally didn''t have much explanation. He had no patience with these doctors who couldn''t do anything. He just ordered people to meet Su Yunchu''s requirements as much as possible, so he left with Muyang.

 Chapter 47

    Su Yunchu didn''t pay much attention to the dislike of a group of imperial doctors or the cynicism in public and in private. She needed to determine whether it was heavy metal poisoning as soon as possible, and see if she could analyze what kind of heavy metal poisoning it was, and whether she could develop an antidote under such conditions.


    Therefore, in her own room, she stayed for two nights and one day. During this period, she should take food and drink to her, and all the supplies she needed, including medicinal materials and some strangely shaped utensils, should be prepared for her. When she was in trouble, she went to talk to Murong yuan, and Murong yuan tried to meet Su Yunchu''s requirements.


    The imperial doctor outside secretly pointed out to Su Yunchu. He felt that this suckling boy behaved strangely, like playing with human life.


    Therefore, someone said to Murong yuan that it was inappropriate, only in exchange for Murong yuan''s impatience, "the king gave you more than ten days, and you have no way to deal with the epidemic. Now, you have the leisure to talk about others. It seems that there is only a group of waste left in Tai hospital."


    Murong yuan''s momentum cultivated on the battlefield is not acceptable to these imperial doctors. Looking at Murong yuan''s anger, they dare not say anything more even if they are scolded. After all, Murong yuan is right, but they have made no achievements so far.


    Moreover, those cold blue eyes have frightened them enough. The rumors of his highness King Jing''s bloodthirsty and cruel have spread all over Daxin.


    Early in the morning of the third day, there was a riot among the epidemic people in Lianghui epidemic area.


    Early in the morning, Murong yuan was still having breakfast. Muyang hurried in, "Lord, the epidemic people riots."


    The people''s uprising was overwhelming, and it was even more unstoppable at a time when it was on the verge of collapse. Murong yuan could no longer eat breakfast. He just put down his dishes and chopsticks and went to see the Muyang epidemic area.


    When Murong yuan arrived, the people in the epidemic area gathered together and asked the imperial court to give an antidote as soon as possible. Here, those who still have the strength to trigger the riots are mild patients. Although their scars have not deteriorated significantly over the past few days, so many similar people gathered together to watch each other''s physical changes, Watching the death of critically ill patients, they have long been afraid.


    In the face of life and death, everything is irrelevant. What imperial court and what heavenly power can be taken into account. Now, the epidemic people just want the imperial court to give a cure or antidote as soon as possible.


    Murong yuan had no choice but to appease the people as much as possible.


    But where are the people willing to listen to these endless words?


    Murong yuan can''t really suppress by force, but no one can guarantee whether he will really use force against these out of control epidemic people in his last anger.


    Muyang stood behind Murong yuan and looked at Murong yuan. It seemed that Murong yuan was covered with a layer of dark clouds. He immediately felt cold all over.


    The request of the epidemic people is to ask Murong yuan and others to develop an antidote as soon as possible. Otherwise, both sides will die. They will delay indefinitely and let them watch their relatives and lovers die one by one under their own eyes. This is something that no one can accept. Rapid death may sound terrible, but it won''t make people really face fear, but, The slow death that you see is the most frightening.


    Therefore, if no antidote can be developed, they will rush out of the epidemic area and struggle when dying, rather than stay in this depressed place.


    With so many epidemic people, the riot in this epidemic area can not be said to be overwhelming.


    Murongyuan could only patiently explain to the people, "the antidote is already under development. The king promised that he would not let the people ignore it."


    But in the face of out of control emotions, such words are too pale and powerless.


    There was a voice inside the people, "it is said that his highness King Jing kills people like demons and is bloodthirsty and cruel. Has he ignored the death of our people?"


    The voice of doubt is getting louder and louder.


    Murong yuan doesn''t care about his reputation. Over the years, he doesn''t care about his eyes or all kinds of rumors spread from the battlefield. Therefore, the heavy pressure on him lies not in the people''s doubts about him, or no matter how the people argue about him, he doesn''t care. However, if such a riot continues, It is bound to cause greater problems.


    Therefore, no matter what the epidemic people say about him at the moment, or whether he kills people like hemp and has no humanity, he only ordered to strictly control the people who build momentum and put them back to the epidemic area. Since it doesn''t make sense, he will use tough means.


    For a while, there was even more panic among the people and greater chaos.


    When Murong yuan had just stepped out of the mansion, Su Yunchu also came out of his room. It was dark for two days. She could be sure that the disease on these people was not plague, but heavy metal poisoning. Therefore, the disease called plague did not spread quickly, or it did not spread, otherwise, According to this control speed, how can the disaster just continue within the three counties without spreading out.


    But at this time, Ying Li told her that there had been riots among the people in the epidemic area, Murong yuan had passed, and there was a great possibility of armed suppression.


    Hearing the speech, Su Yunchu ignored it and left for the epidemic area.

 Chapter 48

    Therefore, Su Yunchu''s arrival coincided with Murong yuan''s violent suppression of these people.


    Seeing this formation, she hurried towards Murong yuan, "Lord, don''t do this."


    There can be no more panic.


    "It''s the best way to make an example of the people''s riots." Murong yuan''s face shouldn''t be, but his tight thin lips saw his impatience at this time.


    Su Yunchu certainly knows that in general, it is the best way to make an example of people''s riots. However, at this time, when the plague occurs, making an example of people means giving up and despair.


    Immediately, she didn''t say anything more, "Lord, I''m sure it''s not a plague." after that, she didn''t talk to Murong yuanduo anymore. She just turned around and said to the people who still had some riots below, "everyone be quiet. Listen to me, I''m the doctor invited by his highness King Jing. This disease is not a plague. Don''t panic, it''s not a plague!"


    Su Yun, who was just over 14 years old, stood on the high platform and shouted out this long string of words to the chaotic crowd below. At last, his voice was hoarse. Such a petite figure stood beside Murong yuan and even reached Murong yuan''s shoulder. But at this moment, standing on the high platform, Shouting at the people, this is not a young boy of plague. In Murong yuan''s eyes, it contains infinite power and makes people willing to ignore that this is just a boy of 14 or 15 years old, but a man who can bring hope to them.


    Therefore, Su Yunchu''s sentence "not a plague" is earth shattering, because the people who were still rioting have gradually subsided. The horror of the plague is that it is often uncontrollable. If it is not a plague, in their view, it can be solved.


    Therefore, the momentary silence also let Su Yunchu breathe out. Seeing that the scene was quiet, she didn''t miss the opportunity, but explained with the people, "Don''t panic, it''s not a plague. After my confirmation, it''s a disease caused by water pollution. It''s Lijia River, that is, there''s a problem with the water we usually use for food. Some things that cause discomfort and scars on our bodies flow into the water source..."


    Su Yunchu explained the disease and the causes to the people below, but she did not say that it was caused by the waste water in the three Town manufacturing plant, nor did she mention that she has not developed an antidote. However, these are enough, because they will not be infected and will not cause serious deterioration on the premise of cleanliness, but they can''t be used again Eating the downstream water after the Lijia river water source in the three towns, even the vegetables, fruits and other grains irrigated by the river.


    Although I don''t understand how the water of Lijia River, which has been eaten for generations, can have problems at this time, Su Yunchu''s words have made them feel at ease. With Su Yunchu''s promise, they will be treated, and the people have no previous riots.


    When Su Yunchu was talking about these things with the people below, Murong yuan was standing behind her. One was a young childe in white robes, who was still small, but looked after pan Shenghui, confident, calm, gentle and graceful. The other was the resolute God of war in black robes. He was standing tall and upright, and his gestures were inviolable dignity and cold determination.


    Murong yuan looked at Su Yun''s anxiety at first, then his calmness when facing the people, then his confidence and promise to treat the people, and finally let a group of epidemic people who had been disturbed by the riots wait willingly in the epidemic area, so as to quell the riot. Such courage and wisdom, such calmness and atmosphere, can a young 15-year-old have, But now, standing in front of her, with his back slightly to his formal person.


    This familiar feeling also made him feel more and more similar to the girl who had only been together for more than ten days.


    In the next two days, Su Yunchu developed an antidote in the mansion. Murong yuan didn''t bother or urge.


    A group of imperial doctors who had previously despised Su Yunchu had to understand that the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead. This young childe is really better than them.


    Two days later, Su Yunchu had developed an antidote to temporarily alleviate the physical condition of the people.


    Therefore, when she put a bottle of strange smelling things in front of Murong yuan, Murong yuan just looked, "this is the antidote?"


    After two days of research, Su Yunchu has unconsciously turned herself into the military doctor of the special forces in her previous life. The situation in these two days is like looking for drugs to treat the wounds of the soldiers in a place with few resources under bad conditions.


    Therefore, even in Murong yuan''s room, she had no scruples. She sat opposite Murong yuan, took a tea cup, got a glass of water, drank it, and then said to Murong yuan, "this is not an antidote. Under such conditions, there is no way to solve the disease of heavy metal poisoning. I can only say that this is a temporary relief drug, do you understand?"


    Although murongyuan looked at Su Yunchu''s action, he didn''t say anything. He nodded and motioned her to continue.


    After a pause, Su Yunchu poured another sip of tea and continued, "Therefore, people''s lives are no longer in danger, but the toxins left in their bodies still exist, which will cause some sequelae. For example, children may become mentally retarded, er... That is, stupid, women may be infertile, and men who are serious will have no ability to work. This is the sequelae of severe patients. Mild patients are generally not There will be too many problems. It''s normal if the outside of the body is uncomfortable. "

 Chapter 49

    Murong yuan nodded. When Su Yunchu finished, he had added a cup of tea to her teacup.


    Su Yunchu looked at the teacup in front of her, and her mouth was slightly twitching. Did she unknowingly expose her nature to Murong yuan?


    But he nodded, "thank you, Lord." thank you for pouring me tea!


    "You''re welcome, young master Yun." Murong yuan''s face remained unchanged, but the old story was mentioned again. "I feel more and more that young master Yun is similar to the old man I know. Whether it''s the tone of voice, tone of voice or special explanation of medical skills, it''s really 90% similar."


    "Really? If there is a chance in the future, Yunhan wants to meet the old man in the mouth of the Lord." Su Yunchu just said faintly.


    In the afternoon of that day, Su Yunchu told a group of imperial doctors the way to cooperate with the antidote. Murong yuan also asked people to go out to prepare medicinal materials, so as to develop a large number of drugs as soon as possible to alleviate the diseases of the people.


    Su Yunchu followed Murong yuan to Lianghui''s severe area. The people in the severe area were like what she saw when she was in Hongchuan that day. The scars on her body had festered and festered. These wounds must be solved as soon as possible. Otherwise, in the end, it was not toxin but tetanus that killed them.


    The news that Su Yunchu developed the antidote naturally dispersed in the epidemic area at the first time. Therefore, the people are not grateful for the young childe.


    Therefore, this attitude also makes Su Yunchu dig bones and cut meat for these people, which can also get everyone''s cooperation. After all, we all know that it''s better to die of festering and festering than to endure temporary pain.


    "Are you going out?" such scenes are dirty for most people. Su Yunchu always tells Murong yuan.


    But Murong yuan hasn''t seen any scenes, let alone dig bones and cut meat. "If you don''t go out, just watch."


    Su Yunchu said nothing more. He took the medicine box out of Ying Li''s hand cleanly and began to treat the wounds of the people whose scars had festered and festered.


    Su Yunchu devoted herself to her work. For example, this large epidemic area has become her own operating table, and she is the rigorous doctor who must save patients against time.


    Therefore, when she skillfully treated the wounds of a group of people, she always had no expression, but she was calm and calm. Even Murong yuan standing beside her felt that her body seemed to be shrouded in a light. She was dressed in white. After putting on the clothes he didn''t know at this time, her momentum changed, Like a soldier, like a God from heaven.


    Therefore, when Su Yunchu sounded a cold sound of "scissors No. 1", Murong yuan was stunned for a while. Looking at the three scissors in Su Yunchu''s medicine box, he picked up the largest one and handed it to her.


    Su Yunchu, who took over the scissors, didn''t get the tools he needed. His face was bad. How could her assistant have such a situation on the operating table? Therefore, just when she was about to get angry, she turned around and saw Murong yuan in black clothes. She blinked and realized that she was not the military doctor with her comrades in arms, so she lightly put the scissors in her hand in the medicine box, took out the smallest one from inside and continued to deal with the wound for the patient without any embarrassment.


    However, seeing Su Yunchu like this, Murong yuan''s mouth was slightly raised for no reason. He clearly saw her previous strong complexion and was clearly going to lose his temper. However, when he turned around, he seemed surprised at the surrounding environment, but he handled these things calmly by himself.


    In a flash, it changes too fast.


    And the action when she blinked was really different from her indifferent and calm appearance, but I have to say that it was more like the appearance of a 14-year-old boy.


    So he said faintly, "I don''t know which one is the No. 1 scissors in Mr. Yun''s mouth."


    Su Yunchu''s hand to deal with the wound for the patient just paused and didn''t even lift his head. "The smallest is No. 1 and the largest is No. 3."


    The tone became serious and calm again, but Murong yuan looked at Su Yunchu''s side face, and some feeling in his heart was getting stronger and stronger.


    Later, Murong yuan didn''t make any more mistakes.


    This was how Su Yunchu and Murong yuan spent the day. It was not until the time of Hai that Su Yunchu and Ying Li returned to the mansion.


    Just after she returned to the mansion, several doctors came to ask her where he studied and asked for medical advice.


    After a hard day''s work, she didn''t have the heart to say this with these people, but simply sent them away.


    When she returned to the room, she saw that the table was full of food. Her eyes looked away.


    "This is what king Jing ordered to prepare for the childe."


    "Oh." Su Yunchu sat down and enjoyed the dinner with ease.

 Chapter 50

    Su Yunchu has been free for a few days. She is responsible for developing the antidote. However, a large number of things made later have been handed over to a group of imperial doctors. After a few days of drug conditioning, the situation of the epidemic people has also improved. Since it is not an infectious disease, there is no need for isolation. Therefore, Some people with mild symptoms also left the epidemic area early under arrangement.


    Not only Liang Hui, but also the people in Chen Zhi and Hongchuan counties also received the benefits of the drugs developed by Su Yunchu. In less than half a month, it was enough for Su Yunchu to become famous in this plague. But it was not su Yunchu who became famous, but a 14-year-old boy named Yun Han. This name had never sounded on the Jianghu court before. Almost overnight, it had already sounded through the three counties.


    But Su Yunchu didn''t want to cause a sensation. You know, how many people are tired of fame. Even if she can be natural and unrestrained, if she wants to walk safely in the world, if she has a reputation, she will no longer feel at ease.


    So Yunhan''s reputation can only appear in three towns. It can only appear when the plague occurs. After that, people in the world will only gradually forget the name Yunhan.


    Therefore, when the epidemic eased, she left with Ying Li, just as it was night when she left the capital, and this time, it was also night.


    Earlier, she told murongyuan that the Lijia River in the first section of the three counties can no longer be eaten at least this year. At present, there are no tools and technologies for disinfection and filtration of water sources. Water sources are directly taken from the river for consumption. Therefore, under the condition of natural purification, they can only be reused in the future.


    At the same time, she also told Murong yuan about the treatment of the three Town manufacturing plants, and even asked him to pay attention to whether the waste water in all weapons manufacturing plants in Daxin polluted the river to avoid the recurrence of disasters.


    Therefore, when Emperor Yongye heard in the capital that a young boy who had come up with a way to treat the plague appeared in the three counties, and decided to reward him, Su Yunchu had left with Ying Li.


    In a corner of the city gate, Murong yuan looked at the two black horses leaving quickly and remained silent.


    Muyang also stood beside Murong yuan. At first, he was not optimistic about Su Yunchu. He just felt that the young childe who claimed to be Yunhan had no name and was only a teenager. How can he come up with a solution to the plague that even the imperial doctor had been helpless for more than ten days? However, Murong yuan always believed it, As a subordinate, he could not say anything. Until later, Su Yunchu said that it might not be a plague. Until later, Su Yunchu''s petite figure stood on the high platform and gave the people in the epidemic area the strength of stability. Until later, she developed an antidote


    The young man he had just met had shown too many unexpected things in more than ten days. He deeply admired him for his calmness, self-confidence and calm, her wisdom and sharpness in analyzing problems, and her unique ideas that ordinary people can''t.


    For so long, he could only receive an extraordinary bearing from Murong yuan, but in this short time, he had received it from another person.


    However, now, looking at the galloping fast horse, he indulged like breaking free from the cage. He didn''t quite understand, "Lord, why did this young master Yun leave in such a hurry."


    Murong yuan only looked at the distant figure and disappeared a little in the dark night until he disappeared. "The breeze naturally dances in heaven and earth."


    Muyang doesn''t understand.


    But Murong yuan didn''t explain any more, but his ice blue eyes seemed a little lonely and lonely in the dark, which also made his whole person take on some sad color.


    Murong yuan is almost certain that Yunhan is Su Yunchu. No matter his temperament, look, or behavior, his voice has changed, and even some actions have changed. However, his breath will not change, and his feeling is not easy to change. Even though he had not seen Su Yunchu''s true face that day.


    However, she refused to admit it and didn''t want to accept his love. Just as now, after her reputation has changed, she quickly disappeared in front of people in a trance, which makes people feel that childe Yunhan has never appeared.


    He could see that this woman didn''t like to be bound. She came and went in such a hurry. She was afraid of being tired by fame. At least, he knew that King Han had come to three counties with the reward will of emperor Yongye and would arrive tomorrow night. At this time, she was like this. She didn''t even say goodbye to him.


    This woman is so strange.


    It was so strange that he was unwilling to investigate her, and even felt that it was disrespectful and humiliating to her.


    So, since she didn''t want to admit that Yunhan was the woman who saved King Jing that day, he didn''t know. Just like the cloud culvert, it should also be leisurely like the cloud, and the clear wave covers the sea.

 Chapter 51

    The next night, muronghan really brought the will of emperor Yongye to praise Su Yunchu, but when the decree came, the man disappeared.


    "The fifth younger brother doesn''t know how to retain Mr. Yun. The father''s will has been issued." Murong Han questioned Murong yuan when he knew that Su Yunchu was no longer in the three counties.


    But Murong yuan only said faintly, "young master Yun is a wandering doctor in the Jianghu. After the affairs in the three counties here are solved, he will leave. Jianghu people have always been uncertain. It is rare to stay in the three counties because of the plague."


    "If you really don''t know what''s good or bad, is it difficult? He thinks he can take credit for treating the plague in these three counties, or he can ignore the father''s reward."


    Muronghan has always been a proud man. He has always looked down on people in the Jianghu such as Yunhan. Su Yunchu''s departure will only make him feel that such people are pretending to be noble, and most of them dislike that the reward is not enough.


    Murong yuan smiled, but it was cold. "Brother Huang likes to spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart? Even those praised by his father and the emperor disdain it? Really, his eyes are higher than the top."


    "You!" Murong Han was waiting to return to Murong yuan for two words, but seeing the smile on Murong yuan''s mouth, Bo Liang was a little disdainful, which made him speechless. How can he forget that Yunhan can be praised by his father? What can he say more? And the half brother in front of them made their brothers afraid.


    After understanding this layer, he returned to his original noble appearance, "naturally, this king will not be like this. Since childe Yun has left, he will leave. Just when he came, the father and the emperor asked you and my brothers to jointly manage the things after the plague in the three counties. In the future, you and my brothers need to work together to manage the plague in the three counties."


    Murong yuan glanced at him lightly at the time of his arrival. "Talk with brother Huang Xiang about the three counties in the evening. Now, I need to go outside the city to see the handling of the three Town manufacturing plants."


    As for how the poisoning was caused, even if it was inconvenient for the people to talk more, Murong yuan mentioned it in his letter to the emperor, and also proposed to prevent such things from happening in other places, which should be paid attention to.


    Therefore, the people do not know, but the court knows it. The occurrence of this epidemic is inseparable from the Royal weapon manufacturing.


    So muronghan naturally knows.


    As soon as he heard that muronghan was going to investigate, he also said to investigate.


    Murongyuan didn''t say much. Muronghan wanted to go.


    At the time of the plague, no one among the princes was willing to petition to the three towns to control the plague. Even if they knew that it would be a great achievement after the plague was cured, they finally summoned Murong yuan, who was still in the Barracks at that time, to these three counties, but now they know that it is not the plague and the epidemic has been solved, Some people are scrambling to take over the work of post disaster management.


    Muronghan''s arrival is also because of this layer.


    Prime Minister LV even personally asked emperor Yongye to ask Murong han to help king Jing manage the post disaster affairs. After all, he said that although King Jing fought a fierce war, he might not be able to manage the people well.


    So Murong Han came.


    But Su Yunchu didn''t really leave the three counties. She stayed in the three counties, walked through Hongchuan and Chenzhi, and personally inspected the recovery of the people in the three counties. I didn''t feel relieved until I felt that everything was all right.


    Ying Li still followed her, "childe, should we go back to Beijing now?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s only been more than ten days. My acclimatization hasn''t been relieved yet." Su Yunchu said faintly.


    You should leave the corner of your mouth slightly. When did you have acclimatization? When can your acclimatization get involved with acclimatization.


    However, since Su Yunchu didn''t want to go back, he followed him to stay outside.


    Su Yunchu didn''t want to go back. She wanted to go back to the weapons factory in Sanzhen again. When he went to inspect that time, he found that there was residual mercury in it. Mercury is not easy to get now, but as a doctor, she likes to collect these things.


    But now, murongyuan is still cleaning up the sewage in the three towns. She can only wait for some more time.


    On that day, after his first visit to the three towns with Murong yuan, Murong Han didn''t go out with him any more. He just worked in the three counties to restore the vitality of the people after the outbreak of the epidemic. Murong yuan didn''t care whether these governance achievements were his or Murong Han''s, because he didn''t need them at all, I went to deal with the affairs of the three towns.


    When it was getting dark that day, Su Yun first appeared in Sanzhen. She just wanted to come back and take some mercury.


    So when she and Ying Li entered the manufacturing plant, she thought of a voice that seemed to be with a little smile, "young master Yun hasn''t left yet?"

 Chapter 52

    In some dark factories, only Murong yuan and Muyang stayed inside.


    When Muyang saw Su Yunchu again, he cried out excitedly, "young master Yun!" at last, he probably realized whether he had lost his manners. After all, his master is king Jing.


    Su Yunchu was a little surprised. Looking at Murong yuan''s posture, he seemed to be waiting for her, but he still smiled and said, "Lord, what a coincidence."


    Murong yuan raised his eyebrows. "I don''t know how childe Yun came here?"


    Su Yunchu didn''t answer Murong yuan''s words, "Yunhan doesn''t know why the Lord is here."


    "The night is OK. Feel free to walk."


    "Yes, it''s suitable for night travel."


    Wood poplar and should leave one after another, the corners of their mouths twitch.


    Are these two playing Tai Chi?


    Murong yuan came to the manufacturing plants in these three towns almost every day and naturally found traces of people coming. Today, the matter here has been handled. He thought that the person who came to investigate several times should also appear.


    He knew that Su Yunchu was the one who came here several times. He just didn''t know what she would do here.


    Su Yunchu ignored the riddles between Murong yuan and her, but looked inside and walked over, "the night is OK. If the king appreciates the night, he must hurry up. After all, the night is unforgiving."


    Murong yuan''s mouth is slightly raised, and the night is unforgiving. Is this to drive away his rhythm?


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t know what childe Yun is doing here, but there are still things harmful to the people that need to be investigated. If so, I will follow childe Yun." Murong Yuan went inside with Su Yunchu''s steps.


    Ying glanced at Murong yuan from the corner of his eye. His face still didn''t change, but seeing that Su Yunchu didn''t stop Murong yuan, he couldn''t do anything.


    However, Muyang looked at Murong yuan for some reason. He always felt that his prince was strange today. First, he stayed in the empty manufacturing factory until dark. Then, he saw childe Yunhan come in, and then, the change of his prince''s face was really a little strange.


    Everyone said that his highness King Jing''s temperament was extreme and strange, and ordinary people couldn''t understand it. He didn''t think so, but now it seems that there is a hidden trend. Moreover, this change seems to be revealed in his prince after the appearance of Prince Yun.


    Su Yunchu didn''t stop Murong yuan because what she did wasn''t shameful. She just took some mercury from the factory. Moreover, based on her understanding of Murong yuan these days, Murong yuan naturally wouldn''t do anything. She appeared here tonight. She probably just wanted to know why she went back and appeared here.


    So she also let Murong yuan go in with her, "there are some things that do harm to the people. If this thing is not removed, I''m afraid the soil and water will be destroyed."


    "Is there such a thing?" Murong yuan thought Su Yunchu was half true.


    "Indeed." but Su Yunchu was serious and couldn''t be more serious.


    "What is it?"


    "Have you ever heard of mercury?"


    "Mercury?"


    Nowadays, people do not have a deep understanding of mercury. Even if they know that there is such a thing, they do not know that it is called mercury. Instead, they are more mercury compounds, mercury sulfide, which is what ordinary people call cinnabar.


    However, Murong yuan was not ashamed to ask Su Yunchu. Therefore, even if he didn''t know, he didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, he waited for Su Yunchu to continue.


    "Mercury is a metal substance, which is also the common name of mercury. When I visited here earlier, I found that there are many such substances here. The damage of mercury to water source and environment is equally serious, and it will endanger lives." after that, Su Yunchu turned his head to Murong yuan and said, "so now I come here and take them away."


    "So after all, it''s just that childe Yun wants to come back and get the mercury in your mouth." Murong yuan chuckled.


    Su Yunchu didn''t speak, saying that''s what you think.


    However, before Su Yunchu was ready to collect the mercury in this place, Murong yuan and others looked dignified.


    "Lord, there is an ambush." this is Muyang''s voice.


    Ying Li also nodded to Su Yunchu and told Su Yunchu that he had no inside.


    At the same time, Ying Li also approached Su Yunchu to prevent accidents and what was going to happen.


    In such an array, how can we take into account the mercury that Su Yunchu wants, because the four of them are not ready yet. A group of people have poured into this empty manufacturing factory in all directions, all of them in black. As soon as they came in, they rushed towards several people without saying anything. This array is to drive them out.


    Murong yuan is a person with excellent martial arts. Here, only Su Yunchu is a person without martial arts. Fortunately, Su Yunchu also has Kung Fu, so the sudden change did not panic the four people. For a while and a half, although both sides fought, they could cope with it. But the number of people in black is increasing, falling one after another.


    Mu Yang always regarded Murong yuan''s life more important than everything else, "Lord, you go first."


    In this case, there is no room for someone to go first.


    Not to mention that these people are good at Kung Fu, even many people around them can surround them.


    Ying Li has been with Su Yunchu, "Miss, find the right opportunity to break through first."


    "It''s impossible. These people have good Kung Fu, that is, we have a disadvantage in the number of people." Su Yunchu said that he had cut a knife in his hand and made an unambiguous cut in the artery of a man in black''s neck, skillfully and ruthlessly.


    Muyang, not far from him, couldn''t help but be surprised to see this picture. This young and weak cloud childe has such a huge explosive power.

 Chapter 53

    Murong yuan also noticed that they all knew that Su Yunchu had no internal power, but at this time, Su Yunchu, who was among a group of people in black, completely prevailed. Her strange Kung Fu was something he had never seen before. She completely used her hands and legs to quickly hit the key parts of the other party to achieve the purpose of attack. In addition, she used a dagger in her hand, It can even be said that killing is invisible. When the other party hasn''t reacted, he takes a surprise attack and gives a fatal blow.


    This kind of action should not be able to be done by an elegant young man like Su Yunchu. Even her actions contain some rogue and ruffian Qi, because the attack parts of her legs on the human body are mainly concentrated in the eyes, bridge of nose, temples, lower bar, throat, ribs, stomach, crotch, tibia, spine, kidney, caudal vertebra, etc, In addition, there are human joints. It can almost be said that as long as it is the key part of the human body, she will not let go as long as she finds the opportunity.


    This way of fighting without internal force support is the most laborious. Most people can''t hold on for long. However, looking at Su Yunchu''s appearance at this time, it doesn''t consume energy at all. The atmosphere is not panting, which is the same as at the beginning.


    Murong yuan did not pay much attention to Su Yunchu''s weird Kung Fu, nor did she consider why she could insist on it without her insiders, but paid more attention to Su Yunchu''s situation at the same time.


    After a quarter of an hour of fighting, we still can''t get out of the encirclement, but a group of people have fought from the inside to the outside. The terrain outside is open and easier to use.


    But the people in black were surprised by Su Yunchu''s strange playing method. "Boss, where did this boy come from? His playing method is so mean that even if the brothers are not killed, they will be cut off."


    But obviously, the boss didn''t know what Su Yunchu''s strange playing method was, but he could only say, "don''t worry so much. Today, just take the life of King Jing. If you can''t take the life of King Jing, you and I can''t live."


    "Oh, you rats, even want to take the king''s life." Murong yuan sneered.


    "Your Highness King Jing, don''t boast. Today, you have excellent martial arts. It''s hard to escape with three heads and six arms. See, no matter how many brothers you killed, more people will come in a steady stream. Even if the signal to save the soldiers has been sent out, far water can''t save the near fire." the leader ignored Murong yuan''s words, and with the fall of his words, really, More people came from all directions.


    Murong yuan sneered, "it''s so fierce to take the king''s life. It seems that your master also thinks it''s difficult to take the king''s life."


    Has the final say, "we are not the king of the king, but our brother has the final say. Next year''s Day is your death."


    Then take a look at Su Yunchu''s strange body method. His eyes narrowed and hidden weapons were ready in his sleeves.


    Su Yunchu just fought here. Today, she did not start well. She never said a word, but her movements were still fierce.


    But during the fight, she and Ying Li had gradually separated, and Ying Li was entangled by several people. For a moment, she was far away from her.


    If they were just ordinary people, they couldn''t do anything about them. However, among these people, there are some people with high martial arts. Among these people, Murong yuan''s Kung Fu is the highest, but he is also entangled. The difference between Ying Li and Muyang is not very big. At this time, he is also entangled.


    It''s not a way to fight like this. They will eventually be tired.


    But the distance between her and Murong yuan is getting closer and closer. "Lord, it''s not a way to fight like this. There are many of them. If we go on like this, we will be tired."


    Even at the beginning, Muyang had sent a signal to the outside.


    As she said this, Murong yuan had no time to say anything. The hidden weapon in her sleeve had been projected towards Su Yunchu.


    Murong yuan was close to her. Naturally, he could know, "be careful!"


    But this exclamation was the sound of concealed weapons entering the flesh. However, Su Yunchu was not hurt. Instead, Murong yuan groaned, but continued to fight with the people pestering him.


    "Lord!" Su Yunchu exclaimed. He stood in her way.


    "Lord, are you hurt?" it was Muyang who made a noise.


    "Flesh wound! Back, back to the mountain, leave and protect your master." Murong yuan ordered in a deep voice.


    Su Yunchu was almost in danger, which made Ying Li anxious. At this time, he was even more anxious, but even if he had just pulled out, he had not come to Su Yunchu''s side and was entangled by someone.


    "Be careful, I''m fine." Su Yunchu knew that Ying Li took her comfort very important, but he didn''t want to make him confused at this time.


    While talking, Murong yuan suddenly swept Su Yunchu''s waist, jumped all his life, and took him out of the encirclement of several people. With this jump, the sound of several concealed weapons flying down sounded again.


    Ying Li trusted Murong yuan. At this time, it was not bad for him that he could take Su Yunchu.


    Obviously, with the retreat of Murong yuan and Su Yunchu, it was much easier for Ying to leave Muyang, but another group of people went towards Su Yunchu and Murong yuan.


    At this time, Su Yunchu and Murong yuan had entered the mountains and forests.


    The three Town manufacturing plant is backed by the mountain forest here. They are not familiar with the terrain in the mountain forest. However, they are not familiar with it, so it is an opportunity.


    Both sides are rampant, so they can''t get more benefits.


    However, Murong yuan was hurt by a concealed weapon, which reduced his force. Therefore, the other party relied on many people and soon caught up with him.


    Until he retreated to a cliff, there was no way back.


    But Murong yuan''s blood sparkling arm and the smell of blood that constantly came into Su Yunchu''s nose also showed that he was seriously injured. When he blocked the hidden weapon issued by the leader for Su Yunchu for the first time, Murong yuan knew that the hidden weapon was poisonous. When he avoided the hidden weapon, he was still hit by the hidden weapon again because he took into account Su Yunchu.


    Therefore, Murong yuan was no better at this time.


    The front is a cliff and the back is a pursuer. It is a Jedi at all.


    "Lord, now, there''s only one bet." looking at the cliff behind him, Su Yunchu said.


    But before Murong yuan could speak, the other party had come with a hidden arrow. In the middle of the air, there was a white powder fog still visible in the night.


    Su Yunchu exclaimed, "watch your eyes and don''t touch these powder fog!"

 Chapter 54

    But Murong yuan smiled at this dangerous remark, "Miss Yun."


    Then, when they were avoiding, they flew down the cliff together, and under the cliff was the rolling river.


    When Yingli and Muyang arrived, it was time to see them fall down the cliff together.


    When the people in black saw that they fell off the cliff one after another, they hid into the night one after another.


    Behind Ying Li and Muyang, there are a group of soldiers. These people were originally sent by Muyang when the assassin appeared, but now it''s too late.


    Without much to say, Ying Li would not chase the man in black, but hurried to the edge of the cliff to see if he could find the way to the bottom of the cliff.


    Muyang also retreated. After seeing their master Qi Qi''s accident, the two men who had no communication at ordinary times made the same action and response - looking for the way to the bottom of the cliff. However, there is a rolling river below the cliff. In the dark night, roaring in the cliff, where can you see a human figure? Only in the dark night, There is a bright moon hanging upside down in the brown River, but it is more like a beast devouring people, covering up the previous fighting here and the ferocity that it once devoured their master.


    Should leave and Muyang look at each other. Muyang has turned back and ordered the visitor, "go to the bottom of the cliff and try your best to find the Lord."


    As for Su Yunchu, he should leave nature. When Muyang ordered, he went to find the way to the bottom of the cliff. The terrain inside the mountain forest is complex. It takes time and trouble to find the way to the bottom of the cliff.


    On the other side of the mountain forest, in a house that seemed to be built temporarily, there was a man in luxurious clothes. His half bright and half dark face loomed in the room with only one candle. "King Jing fell off the cliff?"


    His voice is actually very gentle, but it will make people feel chilly. His gentle voice seems to be with indifference and some optional laziness.


    But behind his back, the man in black kneeling behind him felt a layer of pressure. Even in the hot season of July, he felt that his back was dripping with cold sweat, "back to the master, it was... It was falling off the cliff."


    "Oh, falling off the cliff is just falling off the cliff. I don''t know whether it''s dead or alive." he still smiled in his tone.


    "Please punish the master." the man in black was only silent after all, biting his teeth and saying these words.


    "Punishment, why should I punish you? You made great contributions to assassinating King Jing tonight. Look, how many people want King Jing''s life and can''t hurt him at all. Now, you forced him to fall off the cliff." it''s still so soft, but it implies a dangerous voice.


    The man in black can''t stand it anymore. Tonight''s plan is not perfect. According to the plan, they should have won the head of King Jing, but now King Jing is dead and dead. They have planned for today''s plan for so long. They wanted to win at one stroke, but now


    The man didn''t ask the man in black to get up, but continued, "I heard that King Jing was injured in order to protect a young man?"


    "Back to the master, exactly. I just don''t know who the young man is. However, his subordinates think his kung fu is strange. Even if he doesn''t have an inside, he also makes ruthless moves and hurts many of us."


    "Well, it''s a pity that there are such people. Unexpectedly, he is also a person who can hurt himself for others."


    The man in black no longer spoke and still knelt behind him.


    The man in Chinese gently snuffed out the only candle beside him, "go and find King Jing before the people of King Jing. If people can return to Beijing alive, it''s time to change your position."


    At this time, the voice did not reproduce the previous softness and indifference, but brought a layer of real cold and anger.


    The man in black staggered out and only waved to the waiting people, "look for it!"


    Then, in the dark night, a shadow shuttled through the mountains and forests and left the temporarily built house.


    This night was destined to be restless. King Jing was assassinated in the mountains behind the three towns, and then fell off the cliff. His life and death were unknown.


    Later, Murong Han hurried to take his bodyguard and said he was coming to help Murong yuan''s people find Murong yuan.


    However, this matter did not make the whole city stormy, and the news was almost blocked in this place.


    Muronghan didn''t know why, and didn''t write a note back to Beijing to tell emperor Yongye about it.


    A group of people didn''t get to the bottom of the cliff until dawn, but the river at the bottom of the cliff flowed elsewhere. Even if people fell down, it was time to flow down with the current. Therefore, Muyang only ordered people to swim down to find it.


    Ying Lizi was not with these people. He had already left first. Before Murong yuan''s people found the bottom of the cliff, he had gone down the water.


    After all, after nearly seven years with Su Yunchu, what he can learn has made him more capable than Murong yuan''s bodyguards and dark guards.

 Chapter 55

    Let''s say that Su Yunchu and Murong yuan could immediately distinguish when the white powder was volatilized. I''m afraid the powder is similar to what Murong yuan encountered last time. Murong yuan''s eyes have just recovered. If he is so careless again, I''m afraid Daxin God of war will become a living blind man with less than three feet of vision.


    Therefore, the exclamation was instinctively made.


    However, it is obvious that Murong yuan''s attitude towards this powder is different from that of Su Yunchu. When he heard Su Yunchu''s slightly nervous cry, he had already grabbed Su Yunchu''s waist and leaped to the bottom of the cliff.


    Su Yunchu, a person who does not know lightness skills, can only instinctively respond to such a situation, that is, seek shelter and what he can grasp.


    Therefore, she didn''t have time to pay attention to the "cloud girl" in Murong yuan''s mouth. She just grabbed Murong yuan tightly and fell to the bottom of the cliff with him. With the sound of falling into the water, she both fell into the river.


    However, the river here changes the speed of water flow because of the uneven stone walls on both sides. Therefore, Su Yunchu, who fell to the bottom of the cliff, did not expect that a small vortex was formed here, and they had no time to make other reactions. They could only disappear in this river with the impact of the vortex.


    When they woke up again, they were in an unknown place, which should be the place they were brought to after the river impact.


    There are still mountains and forests around, but there is a wide beach here, and they are all washed to the shore at this time.


    Su Yunchu woke up earlier than Murong yuan. Su Yunchu didn''t have much time to react when she woke up. Just for a moment, she sat up. She looked like a frightened bird.


    After looking around, I found Murong yuan not far from her. At this time, Su Yunchu had already ignored her messy hair and ruined makeup. At this time, she really looked like Su Yunchu in Zhiyuan Hou''s house. She hurried to Murong yuan''s side, "Lord, Lord! Murong yuan!"


    Murong yuan didn''t wake up, but there were several wounds on his body. Where he had been hurt by concealed weapons, the wounds were black and swollen.


    After a night of soaking in the river water, the wound was not much better. Moreover, the concealed weapons were poisoned. Therefore, Murong yuan was not in good condition at this time, and there were symptoms of faint fever. His lips were dark and his wound was black. There was really no prestige of the generation of God of war.


    Su Yunchu knew that Murong yuan would not have fallen here in the fight if he had not helped her resist the concealed weapon. After all, she turned out to be a burden.


    It''s too late to regret that she didn''t learn ancient martial arts well at the original time. She only wants to have the Kung Fu of previous lives. Even a Wulin expert won''t benefit much from such a close fight with her. After all, she made the mistake that a special force should not make.


    Murong yuan could only be moved to the other side first and took the river water to help him clean his wound. Most of the drugs on his body had been lost in the river when he fell off the cliff. Now, Su Yunchu''s drugs are just simple trauma drugs. There is no way to solve the toxins left by Murong yuan''s concealed weapons.


    However, fortunately, this is a mountain forest, and the most important thing in the mountain forest is herbal medicine.


    Therefore, after he had treated murongyuan''s wound and tore some cloth from his body to temporarily bandage his wound, Su Yunchu went into the mountains. She always had to find some herbs for murongyuan, and she needed to find some food for them.


    Soon after su Yunchu entered the mountains, Murong yuan woke up.


    The ice blue eyes almost opened in an instant, just like a sensitive beast, with a terrible momentum.


    After opening his eyes, his first reaction was to investigate the form around him. After looking around, he didn''t see Su Yunchu. When he was about to stand up, his legs softened and fell down again. Only then did he realize the wound on his body and saw the wound that Su Yunchu had bandaged for her.


    The white cloth on the top is light, soft and comfortable. It is the cloth on Su Yunchu.


    He just gave a little sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, he shook his head and smiled bitterly. He continued to sit in place, closed his eyes and waited for Su Yunchu to come back.


    Not long after, Su Yunchu also came back.


    In the summer, the vegetation in the mountain forest is exuberant and the medicinal materials grow well. Therefore, she has found some medicinal materials and brought back some wild fruits with little effort.


    When Su Yunchu''s footsteps appeared, Murong yuan had opened his eyes.


    The sound of footsteps was familiar to him, so he didn''t have the color of vigilance.


    "Miss Yun," Murong Yuan said, not surprised at the change of her appearance, just as he always saw this face.


    But Su Yunchu didn''t have any special reaction to this sentence, "the Lord woke up. Previously, I went to find some herbs. The poison on the Lord needs to be cleaned up. In addition, I looked for some wild fruits. In the mountains and forests, I can only wrong the Lord."

 Chapter 56

    Murong yuan raised his eyebrow. "How can you say that you are wronged? Miss Yun, you can still bear the body of a woman. I am a noble man. How can you care about these?"


    Su Yunchu took the herbal medicine to Murong yuan and handed him some wild fruits. At this time, he had some thoughts of joking with Murong yuan, "Lord, this is to despise women."


    Murong yuan''s eyes flashed, "if all women are like Miss Yun, how dare I despise you?"


    "The Lord is very talkative, so it seems that it is different from the rumors outside." Su Yunchu said, while already checking Murong yuan''s wound by himself.


    "Miss Yun and I have met twice and been together for more than ten days. I think Miss Yun already knows something about me."


    "The Lord is joking. The world says his highness King Jing is unfathomable, but how can you see the majesty and demeanor of the Lord after just a few days together." Su Yunchu said that he had applied the herbal medicine rubbed in his hand to Murong yuan''s wound.


    The cool feeling of herbal medicine seemed to make murongyuan feel much more comfortable, and he couldn''t help but breathe out.


    But he still smiled and said, "if Miss Yun, the king thinks that Miss Yun''s intelligence must be able to see."


    "But I didn''t mean to." Su Yunchu glanced at Murong yuan faintly, and was too lazy to go around with him again.


    "The prince''s arm and back were hurt by concealed weapons. Both wounds were poisonous. I pulled out the concealed weapons before the prince woke up. Now, I need to apply some herbs to dispel the poison." Su Yunchu still had to tell Murong yuan about the wound.


    Speaking of the wound, Murong yuan didn''t care much, "so, there''s Miss Lao Yun."


    "The Lord is also to save my injury. Speaking of it, Yunhan owes the Lord." Su Yunchu said with some guilt.


    "Miss Yun doesn''t have to think like that. Speaking of it, the king''s life was saved by Miss Yun." didn''t he get saved by Su Yunchu the last time he was injured?


    However, this statement made Su Yunchu feel that the concealed weapon that Murong yuan blocked for her was just for her love to save his life. Although this statement is not wrong, it would be better not to owe each other after the Qing Dynasty, but Su Yunchu felt a little uncomfortable.


    I can''t say why, it''s just a sudden irritability. It''s the best to have two distinct feelings of gratitude and resentment. Just, when this comes out of his mouth, why does it make him feel strange, and... Some feelings of disapproval.


    But she still didn''t show anything. Murongyuan won''t be the people who fought side by side with her in the previous life. Therefore, there is only friendship with the rescued between him and her, not because we are "us".


    For a moment, they were quiet. Murong yuan had pulled back his coat to his waist, so that Su Yunchu could better clear his poison and bandage the wounds on his back shoulder and arm.


    Previously, Murong yuan also had some injuries, but Su Yunchu only dealt with them briefly. When he pulled out the concealed weapon, he just cut the clothes at the concealed weapon and took them out. He didn''t move the clothes on Murong yuan.


    At this time, after the clothes on Murong yuan''s upper body retreated, Su Yun first saw that the man with a face of common indignation between heaven and man, even if there were a pair of eyes that looked strange to the new couple, but she felt incomparably beautiful. Even if he was born with a trace of evil charm, he did not lose the beauty of masculinity. In fact, under the cover of his clothes, he was still covered with wounds.


    Whether it was a sword wound or a wound left by a bow and arrow through his body, there were a lot of deep or shallow marks on his upper body.


    Yes, this is the body of soldiers who have experienced ups and downs and thousands of battles on the battlefield. It''s not beautiful, but it''s admirable.


    Murong yuan has been in the military camp for ten years. Step by step, he has become the general of the 800000 Northern Expedition army, the famous God of war of Daxin, and the bloodthirsty cold faced God of war of Daxin and Beiliang, We can imagine what we have experienced and suffered during this period.


    Su Yunchu was stunned at Murong yuan''s wound for a moment, but then he recovered. However, Murong yuan saw this moment''s meal, but somehow, there was a trace of tension and uneasiness in his voice, or the panic and regret he or Su Yunchu didn''t realize, "is the wound on the king ferocious and terrible?"


    Su Yunchu was stunned when he heard this. Then he said with a smile, "although there are many wounds on the Lord, they are not the most terrible and ferocious. The Lord is a soldier and a soldier. It is normal to have wounds on his body. Yun Han is a doctor and has seen countless wounds. How can these on the Lord scare me?"


    Murongyuan seemed relieved to hear Su Yunchu say so, but somehow he said, "Miss Yun has seen many people''s wounds?" he added the word "body".


    But Su Yunchu didn''t recognize the importance of the words. He just answered casually, "naturally, so I don''t feel terrible about the Lord."


    Although there are many wounds on murongyuan''s body, they are not as good as those seen by Su Yunchu when he was a military doctor. Especially after the fierce task, she has not seen those who lack arms and legs. What''s more, in the later peacekeeping operations, she also saw those more ferocious and terrible wounds. These wounds on murongyuan''s body have been healed, It''s just a scar.


    But these scars are slightly blocked in her heart.


    She thought, probably because she remembered the heroic life of her previous life.


    So she had her own thoughts on one side. Murong yuan also pursed his thin lips and didn''t speak. He just sat quietly and asked Su Yunchu to treat her wound. Even if there was pain in the middle, he still didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 57

    But Su Yunchu suddenly thought of something. Although he turned his back to Murong yuan, he suddenly said, "Yunhan has heard that every soldier has wounds, and every wound is a merit and glory. Because these records everything they have paid for their country and family, all of which should be remembered and made proud of themselves, because they are not mediocre and incompetent, let alone seeking self-protection and safety in danger Cowards who are determined to make a life, they are real soldiers. "


    This bold remark was told by their officer in her previous life, and Su Yunchu has always agreed with it. Therefore, in her military medical career, Su Yun has first seen all kinds of soldiers and military injuries, but these people are admirable to her, from the heart.


    In this case, it''s too modern, but Murong yuan still heard it and felt that he breathed out a breath in his heart. The whole person didn''t have the previous strange feeling. He raised his eyebrow and said, "this statement is strange. In this way, the large and small wounds on the king should become the pride of the king?"


    "The Lord naturally has a proud capital, not to mention that all he has done for Daxin peace is to recover the old land and make years of northern expedition. These are enough and enough to make the scars of the Lord respected by the people, not afraid." Su Yunchu continued. In fact, she admires Murong yuan more.


    "People don''t care whether they are afraid of the king or whether they admire the king. The king is just for Daxin foundation and the unification of the Central Plains. What outsiders think has nothing to do with the king. If the king cares, Daxin and Beiliang won''t say that the king is bloodthirsty and evil." Murong yuan was arrogant and didn''t care about it. He took pride in people all over the world. It seemed that the world was not in his eyes. However, he was the patron saint of Daxin. The world had nothing to do with him.


    Su Yunchu smiled lightly, "Yunhan admires." then he didn''t speak again.


    After the wound was treated, Murong yuan cleaned up everything. Although he was still weak, he had no problem walking normally.


    Su Yunchu observed the surrounding forms. "According to the growth of trees, it can be seen that this place should be in the southwest of Daxin and the south of the three counties. It seems that after we were washed away by the river, we were washed down to the downstream of the river. However, this is obviously not the main road of the river, but just a branch. Lord, it seems that we are going out of the mountains and forests."


    Murong yuan nodded. He was slightly surprised that Su Yunchu could analyze his position so clearly. He couldn''t help taking a deep look at her, but he didn''t say much after all.


    They walked along the river together and swam up. They can always find the main road of the river. The forest is so large, and there don''t seem to be too many branches of the river.


    However, this time, Su Yunchu misjudged the situation, because they didn''t go out until dark, but the situation of Murong yuan was a little bad.


    Although the remaining poison was clear, it was always the previous time, and the injury was serious. Su Yunchu also felt Murong yuan''s breath was unstable when checking Murong yuan''s pulse. However, when she wanted to further investigate, she felt the change of pulse. She could only keep silent. Murong yuan''s identity was special, and it was very difficult to trust her to check her wound Love, so he gave up.


    But at this time, Murong yuan was already a little weak, but the fever symptoms caused by injury were much more serious. Although she was still holding on at this time, she couldn''t see much clues if she didn''t look carefully. However, Su Yunchu was a doctor, and her observation was extraordinary. Even if others couldn''t see it, could she still not see that Murong yuan was bad?


    At present, we can''t continue to walk. Moreover, it''s already dark. The trees in the forest are exuberant, and it''s even darker.


    Immediately, they had to stop. There was no place to live in the woods, even in the cave. Fortunately, it was dry today. Therefore, they found a place that looked good. They had a fire and sat down opposite each other.


    But murongyuan''s situation was not very good. After su Yunchu gave him a pulse, he could only go to, "Lord, wait a minute. I''ll go nearby to find some fever reducing drugs."


    But Murong yuan stopped her. "In the dark, the woods are more dangerous. Miss Yun, you''d better stay here."


    "You don''t have to worry, it''s just nearby." Su Yunchu insisted. She didn''t wait for Murong yuan to say anything. She had started to leave and disappeared into the dark.


    In those days with Su Yunchu, Murong yuan naturally accepted Su Yunchu''s indiscreet nature.


    Only looking at Su Yun''s figure disappearing in the dark at the beginning, he slowly closed his eyes and adjusted his breath.


    Through the dense jungle, the moon, which is blocked by numerous branches and leaves, just after the 15th and 16th of the year, seems to be hanging on one side of the forest where the moonlight can''t shine in.


    Before long, Su Yunchu also came back. He had a handful of herbs in his hand and handed them to Xiao Zihan. "There''s no way here. He can only let the Lord eat them raw."


    Murong yuan didn''t say much anymore. He took Su Yunchu''s herbal medicine and sent it to his mouth. Although he looked so embarrassed, he still ate leisurely, as if he had eaten something delicious in the world.


    Raw herbal medicine tastes bad, but the effect is good. After that, they sit opposite each other and don''t talk much, but they still have some vigilance. In the mountains and forests, at night, it is also dangerous.


    Sure enough, after a while, I heard a voice that was strange to Su Yunchu but familiar to Murong yuan.

 Chapter 58

    But Su Yunchu and Murong yuan knew that it was the sound of wolf howling.


    They almost opened their eyes at the same time. Under the reflection of the fire, Murong Yuanbing''s blue eyes had lost a trace of weakness and injury, but Su Yunchu knew that he was still uncomfortable.


    Around them, there have been green eyes shining in the dark. These are naturally wolves, a full dozen.


    However, wolves are smart animals. Generally, when they don''t see their prey, they rush up regardless. They are not far from Su Yunchu and Murong yuan. With bright eyes in the dark, they closely stare at the two people next to the fire. They are ready to go. They will rush towards them at the right time.


    Su Yunchu and Murong yuan didn''t move. At this time, if they made some actions, the wolves might mistakenly think that they would pose any threat. They never caused the attack of the wolves, but they were looking at each other. Su Yunchu gently opened his lips, and even had a stimulating smile on the corners of his mouth, "can you do it?"


    Murong yuan looked at her faintly, "it''s OK to protect you."


    Su Yunchu said, "just take care of yourself, Lord." now she doesn''t need Murong yuan to take care of her. According to Murong yuan''s current situation, it is estimated that her combat value is even lower than her. Of course, this is Su Yunchu''s idea, because she really doesn''t know how high Murong yuan''s martial arts are. She just heard that she is very high.


    So the two people here were talking softly, while the wolves over there were slowly approaching.


    It''s also a good meal for two.


    Su Yunchu and murongyuan have slowly stood up, and one of the wolves has attacked them.


    For a moment, in the woods here, wolves and men fought.


    Fortunately, Su Yunchu''s dagger didn''t fall into the river, and the dagger was given to her by song Yan. In his early years, it was song Yan''s carry on on the battlefield. It was made of black iron and extremely sharp. Therefore, in the battle with wolves, Murong yuan still had the upper hand at first. Moreover, Murong yuan was a man with deep internal power, Even if you are injured and poisoned at this time, you can kill the wolves.


    Therefore, more than a dozen wolves have been killed in half before long.


    However, compared with people, the actions of wolves are much more flexible and fierce. Therefore, in the end, even Su Yunchu, who has received special training and knows how to fight against beasts, seems a little difficult.


    After all, she has never experienced such a life for so many years. Now she is no better than in the past, and her body is really a weakness.


    Although Su Yunchu''s strange skills had surprised Murong yuan. At the beginning, Su Yunchu didn''t need his protection, he still paid attention to Su Yunchu''s situation when fighting with the wolves. Su Yunchu had no internal power, so he couldn''t even break the wolf''s head with one palm.


    Therefore, compared with Murong yuan, Su Yunchu is still a weak party in the eyes of the wolves. The law of the jungle is the same. For a moment, the wolves all rushed to Su Yunchu, so she was even more laborious.


    Murong yuan can only help Su Yunchu by solving the problems around him as soon as possible. However, obviously, the wolves can''t attack Su Yunchu until he is free. Therefore, when a wolf behind Su Yunchu is about to pounce on Su Yunchu, Murong yuan can only kick a burning wooden stick at his feet behind Su Yunchu in a hurry, Straight through the wolves'' necks.


    So fierce, it took a lot of time to solve these wolves. For a while, there were a lot of corpses around them.


    This place can''t stay any longer. The strong smell of blood will attract other beasts in the mountains and forests. Before we speak, Murong yuan has swept Su Yunchu''s waist and took him through the forest tops and went elsewhere with his lightness skills.


    In the middle of the night, I was frightened.


    When he landed again, Murong yuan could not support it and fell to the ground.


    Su Yunchu exclaimed, "Lord!"


    However, it is obvious that the previous fight with wolves consumed Murong yuan''s strength, and he flew with her in the forest for so long. I''m afraid even the iron man can''t help consuming his energy. Besides, Murong yuan is still wounded and poisonous.


    Therefore, Murong yuan really fainted this time, and the burning that had just subsided earlier also repeated again at this time.


    The generation of God of war is really in a mess at this moment.


    In desperation, Su Yunchu had to settle down Murong yuan, and then took some herbs to Murong yuan. Fortunately, she still had some drugs on her, which could also add some energy to Murong yuan.


    In the second half of the night, Murong yuan was in the period of fever reduction and repeated fever. Generally speaking, after this period, there was no big problem. However, this period was the most troublesome period. Therefore, Murong yuan was in a daze and was looking for water.


    Su Yunchu naturally can''t sleep. There are only two people here, she and Murong yuan. She must stay awake. However, she is not an ordinary boudoir woman. She can survive without sleeping for several days and nights. Therefore, when Murong yuan whispers for water, she can only go to a place with water source.


    Fortunately, even if Murong yuan flew around the forest with her, the place he stayed was not without a purpose. It was still close to the water source.

 Chapter 59

    Murong yuan, who was in a daze, only felt that his hot body seemed to be in a hot and endless fire, and it seemed to be a muggy cell, which imprisoned his body and his ability to break through everything, but he felt a cold approach and cold when he was most uncomfortable, It eliminated the shackles that made him depressed, and let the endless hot slowly leave him.


    At this time, Su Yunchu was back and forth, using the clothes torn from her body to store water for Murong yuan. People with fever consumed the most water in her body. Therefore, she walked back and forth many times before she quenched Murong yuan''s thirst. However, when she supported Murong yuan''s back with half of her arm and fed him water, Murong yuan whispered a few broken sounds from inside her mouth.


    Su Yunchu heard that it was the "mother imperial concubine".


    In the comatose voice, there is confusion and helplessness, just like an abandoned child, calling and asking for help to his mother in helplessness and despair, and also like a lost child, looking for his missing mother in the vast sea of people. The mighty and frightening God of war is like a child without a sense of security at this moment. It sounds like a big lump in her throat.


    She knows that Daxin''s God of war lost his mother at the age of six.


    Therefore, when she found that she was feeling all this, she almost subconsciously stroked Murong yuan''s hair, just like comforting a sick and restless child.


    Murong yuan, who was in a coma, seemed to have settled down and slept just because he felt the warmth of his mother. In his sleep, he always felt that there was a warm embrace that contained him.


    This also indirectly led to a long, long time later, when his son was still young, an unscrupulous man used all means to compete with his son for his wife''s arms, while a woman could only look at the sky speechless and feel that she had not married a husband but raised a son.


    The next day, when Murong yuan woke up again, his fever had subsided, but the residual poison was not clear, but there were still some inconveniences.


    After a night''s rest, although he was not very stable, it was really helpful to restore his physical strength. Besides, Murong yuan was originally a martial arts practitioner. In addition, he also had internal power close to his body, so his physical strength was naturally superior to ordinary people.


    Therefore, when he woke up, he also saw the dark blue in Su Yunchu''s eyes. Then he recalled the night before and the coma behind him. It must be su Yunchu who took care of her all night.


    Su Yunchu still sat on the other side. She didn''t look very tired after a night''s sleep. She just looked at Murong Yuan who had woken up and said, "is the Lord better?"


    Murong yuan just took a trace of imperceptible unnaturalness and said, "the king is all right."


    Finally, he paused, looked at Su Yunchu, and said, "Miss Yun didn''t sleep all night, can you have a rest?" in his voice, he apologized and some unknown emotions.


    But Su Yunchu stood up and patted the dust on his body. "No, we walked all day yesterday. If we want to come, we are not far from our destination. We don''t have to rest. Let them take us out first."


    That means waiting for someone to help them?


    Murongyuan looked at her and asked her to talk.


    Su Yunchu smiled. "Since the prince is a general, do you know what ancient princes and the son of heaven relied on to convey information and ask for help?"


    "Wolf smoke!" Murong yuan also understood Su Yunchu''s intention. "Miss Yun wants to use fireworks to attract the attention of people outside the forest?"


    "Yes, this method is the simplest and most basic method when asking for help in the forest." even in the safety education class of children in previous lives, I don''t know how many times I have talked about this method.


    Yesterday, I didn''t know the depth or the distance. Naturally, I couldn''t use this method. Maybe I couldn''t lead the troops to rescue, but led the enemy over. But after a day and a night, Su Yunchu believed that her ability to respond to her must be not far from her, but they haven''t met yet.


    At this time, Ying Li was indeed with Muyang. At night, he had been against the people looking for Murong yuan led by Muyang.


    Therefore, when he saw the fireworks rising in the woods not far away, he immediately said, "where is the childe?"


    Su Yunchu first taught them this method. Yesterday, he inspected the water flow at the bottom of the cliff. He knew that Su Yunchu''s ability would be safe and sound. He was still waiting for Su Yunchu to use this method to ask for help. It appeared early this morning.


    Muyang knows that the guard around Su Yunchu is not a simple one. Since he can conclude that it is Su Yunchu, it must be where Su Yunchu and Murong yuan are located.


    So he rushed over with a crowd.


    But there was an angry voice in the crowd, "Murong yuan didn''t set off fireworks to lead us over. It was only at this time. When I saw him lying down, I called him lord!"


    But Muyang said quietly, "general Yan, you can''t beat the Lord. Besides, whether you can beat or not, you have to call the Lord."


    Yan Yishan choked and said so.


    However, when seeing Murong yuan and Su Yunchu again, Yan Yishan didn''t go to Murong yuan to "ask the teacher for punishment" according to his original plan. Instead, he stared at Su Yunchu for a long time. It seemed that he saw someone he shouldn''t have seen. How funny can the expression on his face be described? Pointing to Su Yunchu, he took two steps backward, surprised or suspicious in his voice, "it''s you!"


    Su Yunchu looked at the man pointing to her finger, and there was an obvious expression of shock. He was more confused and looked at Ying Li.


    Murong yuan frowned and looked at them strangely.


    Muyang was stunned on the spot.


    Frown away.


    The guards thought general Yan was very beautiful, charming and evil. At this time, he looked a little... Funny and his image was greatly reduced! Prince Jing, who has always been calm in the wind and rain, has a rich expression at the moment, which stunned everyone.


    So this scene in the woods became a particularly new picture that several people present remembered many years later.

 Chapter 60

    When the party returned to the three counties, muronghan had left the three counties.


    After many days of governance, everything between the three counties has basically returned to normal. I have to say that in fact, muronghan''s means are also possible. At least looking at this form, I know that he can manage one side.


    He also knows Murong yuan''s disappearance, but it can''t meet the emperor''s order to call back to Beijing. Of course, he left a lot of people he had brought before, named Murong Yuan who helped find the fallen cliff.


    But in fact, it may not be a kind of surveillance. Just like now, the news of Murong yuan''s return has probably reached Murong Han''s hands.


    Indeed, muronghan, sitting in the carriage back to Beijing, took the letter paper in his hand and smiled contemptuously, "the king said that King Jing''s life was big enough. How could he die so easily? Otherwise, where could he be in these years."


    After returning to the three counties, Murong yuan''s first thing was to deal with his wounds. Yan Yishan knew about Murong yuan''s falling off the cliff when he came. Therefore, he also brought Murong yuan''s accompanying military doctor Zhou Zong, who was treating Murong yuan''s wounds, While listening, Yan Yishan talked about Li Su Yunchu''s amazing feat in Yunke''s residence that day.


    Although Murong yuan was slightly hooked at the corners of his mouth, Yan Yishan felt the cold around him.


    Zhou Zong is not afraid of death, "Lord, if you don''t relax, I''m afraid the wound just treated will bleed again."


    Murong yuan''s relaxed body, but he was a little impatient and said, "if you bleed, you will bleed. I have so much blood!"


    Eh, why are you so impatient? Yan Yishan didn''t know, but Zhou Zong didn''t focus here. He glanced at the patient who obviously didn''t cooperate. Zhou Zong frowned, "how can the Lord not cherish his body!"


    Murong yuan has pulled up his coat and dressed neatly. He will not pay attention to Zhou Zong''s words. He has never been a obedient patient. Zhou Zong always knows this.


    Zhou Zong shook his head disapprovingly, but he still carried the medicine box and left with his beard raised.


    Yan Yishan blinked, "what''s your temper?"


    "Did Wang lose his temper?" Murong yuan raised his eyebrow.


    "Yes!" Yan Yishan pointed to the wound on his body, and he was sure of the tunnel.


    "Tut ~" Murong yuan sneered, "it''s all right. Why don''t you stay in the blue eagle and come to the three counties?"


    Can he say he doesn''t want to stay there? Now that the class teacher has returned to the dynasty, he should have a good rest. Since there is Murong Ze over there, of course, he won''t go to Baba to make another count. In this way, when the war starts in the future, he will have more energy to invest in the blue eagle.


    But he still smiled. "As soon as I heard that something had happened to you, I rushed here and brought you a doctor. What do you think I''m doing here?"


    Murong yuan glanced at him and did not speak.


    At this time, Muyang came in with a fiery envelope. "Lord, there''s a letter from the barracks."


    This is the fire paint envelope specially used for the connection between Murong yuan and blue eagle.


    Murong yuan''s face was slightly heavy. He took the envelope in his hand and opened it. At this point, his face was even more heavy.


    Something happened to the blue eagle!


    Yan Yishan also took the envelope. At this time, his face changed greatly. Before he left, the blue eagle had an accident. Murong Ze had just entered the blue eagle, which was not enough to solve the problem. First, Murong yuan, a general in war, was inexplicably called to deal with the plague. Then he was assassinated before he returned to Beijing. Then he left Beijing after receiving the news. As soon as he left Beijing, the blue eagle had an accident. How do you think, even people with few brains can see some unusual things.


    have ulterior motives!


    Su Yunchu, who returned to the three counties, naturally followed Murong yuan back to his place. At this time, she has recovered her makeup and is still childe Yunhan. However, the momentum of Childe Yunhan has gradually decreased, and he has little scruples. The people who have seen her are just some people in the forest. These people are bodyguards and dark guards around Murong yuan, After all, murongyuan''s soldiers are very disciplined.


    But at this moment, she is not preparing to return to Beijing, and she is going to return to his barracks with Murong yuan.


    Naturally, she had heard of the name of blue eagle. This almost vivid army was famous in countless campaigns of the northern expedition. It was also an army that frightened Beiliang. The number was small, but it was strange and mysterious. It was often taken by surprise. When Beiliang soldiers heard the name of blue eagle, their momentum could be reduced by three points.


    When the passers-by hurried back to the barracks, Su Yunchu could feel a depressing atmosphere when he went in and out of the barracks and followed Murong yuan behind him.


    Murong yuan always looked heavy and didn''t talk much along the way. Even Yan Yishan didn''t reappear his original smiling face. Su Yunchu silently followed these people to the blue eagle barracks.


    When he first entered the barracks, he was the commander Murong yuan, and he was also the token and slogan to enter the barracks. The three key gates were different.


    Su Yunchu only followed behind and watched silently. Although the camp keeper saw her and Ying Li, he was completely silent and didn''t even give more eyes.


    Su Yunchu sighed in his heart. The blue eagle really deserves its reputation, and Murong yuan''s military management is more rigorous. No wonder her grandfather respected him so much.


    At this time, although the terrible momentum of collective training in the past did not reappear in the blue eagle barracks, the evil spirit of fighting on the battlefield was so obvious in the scorching sun that people could not ignore it.


    Although Murong yuan''s face was slightly heavy, his steps were still firm. Driven by his steps, the black clothes seemed to have a layer of strength in the sunshine and hot air.


    For no reason, Su Yunchu felt a sudden peace of mind and relaxation.


    Murong Yuancai had just entered the big tent, when a man came to see him in a hurry, "Lord, the night before yesterday, the soldiers of the blue eagle collectively vomited and convulsed. Now, most people are unconscious."


    There are 5000 blue eagles in the barracks here. Murong yuan''s tight lips finally open, but his eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, "can you find out why?"

 Chapter 61

    "Back to the Lord, after the military doctor''s inspection, there was indeed a problem in the diet that day, but so far, the military doctor still couldn''t find out what medicine it was, so he couldn''t prescribe the medicine to the case one night and one day." Deng Cheng was a little anxious.


    Deng Cheng is the main person in charge of blue eagle, but his diet with sergeant blue eagle is not in the same place, so he can avoid it.


    While talking, Murong yuan turned his head, looked heavy, and said to Su Yunchu, "please."


    After Deng Cheng entered the big account, he found the young man standing three steps behind Murong yuan. It was just an emergency. He didn''t have time to see more. He only reported the situation of blue eagle to Murong yuan. He was slightly surprised to see that Murong yuan didn''t avoid the young man.


    Deng Cheng can be said to be one of Murong yuan''s right-hand men. How can he see Murong yuan talking so politely to people? He can''t help looking at the young man more, but some doubts and doubts beyond his slight amazement are revealed.


    Su Yunchu only nodded to Murong yuan. Even if he saw Deng Cheng''s doubt, he would not say more, but his face was a little dignified. He went to check the sergeant with Zhou Zong.


    In a simple conversation and exchange, it is not difficult to see that this is a premeditated collective poisoning incident, and her respect for soldiers also makes her pay more attention to this incident.


    When Zhou Zong was in the three counties, he already knew Yunhan, but Murong yuan had a word in advance and could not Zhang Yunhan''s identity. Therefore, Zhou Zong respected Su Yunchu with compassion among his peers and did not rely on old age.


    However, Deng Cheng still doesn''t know who the young childe is. However, since it was brought by Murong yuan, he slightly suppressed his doubts. This is just because he thought Su Yun was too young at the beginning. But think about it, didn''t Murong yuan become famous at the age of 16 or 17? Since it was brought by King Jing, it must not be a simple figure.


    After some investigation, when Su Yunchu returned to Murong yuan''s camp, he informed Murong yuan of the inspection results, "It''s really food poisoning. The reason is that vegetables have been soaked with drugs, but if such drugs are used alone, they will not cause other problems. The main problem is that on that day, blue eagle ate lotus root after eating those vegetables. The excess starch in lotus root fused with the drugs in vegetables, forming another drug in people''s body, which led to a crisis Poison! "


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s explanation, Murong yuan is clenched with his fist. It is impossible for him not to be angry. The meaning of blue eagle is different from that of other armies. At the same time, it is different for Daxin. Now, if someone dares to lay hands on blue eagle, it is a threat or warning to him.


    And Yan Yishan has yelled, "shit, don''t let me find out who did it, or I''ll cut his whole family alive!"


    Murong yuan glanced at him faintly, then turned to Su Yunchu and said, "can there be a solution?" Su Yunchu saw clearly the concern for the soldiers in his eyes.


    "Of course there are, but we need some preparation. After all, there are too many people. If there is no problem, we should be able to prepare most antidotes tonight." Su Yunchu nodded to Murong yuan.


    "Let Zhou Zong assist you and try to make an antidote today. If you need anything, don''t bother. Just tell Deng Cheng!" said Deng Cheng, who has appeared behind Su Yunchu, "young master Yun, please follow."


    "OK!" Su Yunchu nodded, but when he turned around, he stopped and turned back to Murong yuan. "The remaining poison on the Lord is not clear. It''s for the sake of the blue eagle. You shouldn''t forget to take medicine. You should always take care of yourself first in order to take better care of others."


    Murong yuan had a meal. Today, he took the medicine. For a moment, he only thought about the blue eagle, but he hasn''t eaten it yet.


    But he could only nod to Su Yunchu, "I know."


    Yan Yishan wondered when Murong yuan was such a good talker and obedient person. Even Zhou Zong, a military doctor who had been with him for many years, could not let him be so obedient.


    At present, I have to take a few more eyes at Su Yunchu.


    But at this point, he didn''t dare to say more to Murong yuan. He left the blue eagle without authorization. It was enough for Murong yuan to calculate an account with him. At this time, it''s better to reduce his sense of existence.


    Murong Ze on the other side licked a small baby''s face. At this time, he did not dare to stand too close to Murong yuan. In fact, the blue eagle accident was also due to his lack of ability and experience. After all, it was after Murong yuan returned to the dynasty that he told him to stay in the blue eagle to study.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the camp was strange.


    So Murong Ze and Yan Yishan looked at each other, as if they had reached a tacit understanding.


    "Brother five, I''ll see doctor Zhou. They developed an antidote." then Murong Ze backed down with his fist.


    "Lord, I''ll go down and have a look at the blue eagle." then Yan Yishan stepped back with his fist.


    Murong yuan naturally ignored them. This incident had been premeditated. Perhaps, even if he was in the military camp, this incident would still happen.


    But Yan Yishan and Murong Ze didn''t know that Murong yuan didn''t intend to punish them. Therefore, the two people out of the camp exhaled as if they had escaped from the cage, but they didn''t know that the owner in the camp didn''t care about their feelings at all.


    It seems that as soon as he returned to Beijing with his army, some people can''t wait.


    Then he ordered Muyang, "go and bring the king''s medicine."


    These residual poisons were nothing to him at all. Besides, he didn''t like taking medicine, but Su Yunchu said that no matter what he was doing, he should take care of himself in order to take care of others.


    Muyang was a little surprised, but he was obedient to heat Murong yuan''s medicine and then bring it to him.


    So when he was giving Murong Yuanduan medicine, an unknown thought flashed through his mind - if, in the future, childe Yun followed the Lord, would the LORD be able to take medicine obediently when he was ill and injured?


    But just as the idea came out, he secretly bah himself in his heart. How can he think of making his king ill!

 Chapter 62

    Su Yunchu finally solved the blue eagle affair.


    It''s not how skillful her medical skills are. If she understands the symptoms, these things can naturally be solved by military doctors. However, the reason why military doctors can''t solve them is that Su Yunchu has more than one life''s experience and a collection of knowledge for thousands of years.


    Her views on many problems are not limited to the present. Moreover, there are many concepts that people do not know or can not understand. However, her soul and thought from different time and space are easy to accept and understand the key.


    Therefore, blue eagle is very grateful to Su Yunchu.


    After the plague in the three counties, in the short time after returning to Beijing, Su Yunchu has buried her name on two important occasions and laid a solid foundation for what she will do in the future. However, she has not expected all this.


    On this day, the collective five thousand blue Eagles expressed their gratitude to Su Yunchu. In the school field of the blue eagle military camp, five thousand blue Eagles shouted, "thank you for saving your life, childe Yun."


    It can make a group of proud people have sincere gratitude to the same person at the same time. If this person is not a respectable person, he will be a terrible person.


    Therefore, looking at the people below, Su Yunchu turned his head to Murong yuan and said slightly, "Lord, it''s not a good thing for his tiger and wolf division to be so grateful and respected to the same person at the same time!"


    But Murong Yuan said with a smile, "you deserve their gratitude and respect." finally, he looked at the following people and was proud of them. "They are all hot-blooded men. They can fight the enemy, break three thousand armours, and look up to the high platform. They are grateful to you!"


    Su Yunchu listened to Murong yuan''s words and felt a touch of emotion in her heart. She didn''t know where Murong yuan''s trust in her came from, but it was because of this trust that she completed her unexpected military career in the future.


    Su Yunchu turned her head to the five thousand blue Eagles at the bottom. Without internal assistance, she was sure that her voice could not be heard by so many people. However, this is a high platform. It should be able to spread far enough for most people to hear.


    "I know that blue eagle is the pride of Daxin and the tiger and wolf division of the Northern Expedition army. I respect and admire you. You are all iron men. I leave my hometown for the sake of the world and the people, just to protect my home. Compared with you, I just solved your temporary trouble. It''s really insignificant. I can''t afford you to be so grateful!"


    Su Yunchu''s voice is not as delicate and soft as that of ordinary women, but makes people feel clear and comfortable. The words spoken are like a ringing Qiong sound.


    Murong yuan stood a few steps away from Su Yun and watched her shout out these words to thousands of blue eagles in the school field. Lengyi''s face was a little soft for some reason. It was in her ice blue eyes that looking at this thin figure, there was a trace of unknown emotion.


    But Su Yunchu''s words deepened the blue eagle''s respect for her. A person who saved their lives, a person who should have been respected by them, at this time, he felt that what he had done was insignificant, but he respected them more. What reason can such people not respect and be grateful?


    So, the people at the bottom, I don''t know who shouted, "follow King Jing, guard Daxin, and thank childe Yun for saving."


    So, five thousand people, Qi Qi, made the same sound. For a moment, the sound was like thunder, ringing through the sky of the blue eagle barracks. For a long time, it was the echoes from the surrounding mountains that intertwined with each other. Su Yunchu was in a trance for a while, and she was also in a trance for a while.


    It seems that everything seven years ago has never gone away from her. The pride of the previous life is boundless. When the previous life came out of the task, he took the oath with his comrades in arms as if he had died. He rushed into the array without complaint and regret, as if the next day


    For a moment, there was something wet in her eyes, as well as the deepest and most intense yearning for something she thought had long passed and had already let go.


    The crowd in the school field still shouted, "follow King Jing, guard Daxin, and thank childe Yun for saving!"


    "Follow King Jing, guard Daxin, and thank childe Yun for his help!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Your hair is in a rage, and you can rest in the rain when you lean on the railing. Look up and roar up to the sky. You are strong and fierce. Thirty achievements and fame are dust and earth, and eight thousand miles are clouds and moon. Don''t wait. You are white and sad! When will your health and shame be destroyed? When will your officials hate you? Drive a long car to break through the shortage of Helan Mountain! Your ambition is to starve for meat, laugh and drink Xiongnu blood. From the beginning, clean up the old mountains and rivers and face the sky!" Looking at all this, Su Yunchu unconsciously whispered Yue Fei''s "man Jiang Hong", and his expression was faintly moving.


    At this time, there are no poems and words to express this feeling.


    It was in another time and space that she found something closely related to her original life.


    Murong yuan had never heard the word that Su Yunchu whispered. At the moment when Su Yunchu whispered, his fists behind his back were slightly held. No one knew what the complex look in his eyes represented. When everyone''s eyes gathered on Su Yunchu, no one could hear the sentence repeated in Murong yuan''s heart "Don''t take it easy, white young head, empty sad", the eyes that had been softened originally implied surging emotions.


    Su Yunchu will never know that at this moment, the word she whispered inadvertently will make Murong yuan turn over rivers and seas in her heart. Because so far, she doesn''t know more about his experience.


    People in the school field could not hear Su Yunchu''s whispers or see Su Yunchu''s expression. However, Murong yuan heard and saw her nostalgia for something and her moving face for the blue eagle.


    But he knew that this move was not because of the blue eagle, but because he saw something he didn''t know through the blue eagle.


    Su Yunchu was not a 14-year-old girl at all, but a soldier who had experienced countless battles and understood the feelings between soldiers and soldiers.


    Even Murong yuan had a feeling that Su Yunchu, who was standing on this high platform and talking to the five thousand blue Eagles below, was the original Su Yunchu, who was also standing on this high platform. He exuded this heroic spirit that was hard for him to ignore, just like a soldier who was already ready to enter the combat state at any time, She is a real Eagle!

 Chapter 63

    Raised his hand, Murong yuan motioned to the blue eagle in the school field to be quiet.


    Just for a moment, the voices of five thousand people stopped together.


    It can be seen that there is a spot of military discipline.


    Then Murong Yuan said something to blue eagle, that is, the general''s words of concern for his soldiers.


    Then a group of people dispersed.


    Today''s grand "gratitude meeting" was actually unexpected by Su Yunchu. She didn''t know it at first, and she also said not to make her reputation too big.


    Therefore, when murongyuan said she would bring her to the school, she didn''t know what to do.


    Murong Yuan said that this gratitude was requested by the blue eagle soldiers, and he also promised that Yunhan''s name, the blue eagle people present, would be tight lipped.


    However, even if he didn''t want to, Su Yunchu didn''t regret this moment when he appreciated the heroic waves.


    When a group of people left the school yard, murongyuan went to deal with the things in the army. On the way back to the account, Yan Yishan proudly followed Su Yunchu, "how about Miss Su San, the momentum of the blue eagle?"


    Su Yunchu nodded. "It''s really unusual. However, can general Yan call me childe Yun? I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for Miss Su San''s name to appear in the military camp?"


    Yan Yishan followed good advice, "young master Yun!"


    However, although Yan Yishan obeyed the good advice, he still didn''t let go of Su Yunchu''s topic. Blinking, he continued to say to Su Yunchu, "unexpectedly, I don''t know that master Yun Han, who saved the plague in three counties these days and now saved blue eagle, is actually Miss Su San of Zhiyuan Hou''s house. I''m really surprised. Master Yun is really hidden in the city!"


    Su Yunchu looked back and said to Yan Yi, "but I can''t see general Yan''s surprise."


    "The time of surprise has long passed, but I still remember the amazing act of Miss Su San when she lived in the cloud guest house in the capital. Now, I think Miss Su San is extraordinary and hidden!" Yan Yishan still lies in Su Yun''s first guest.


    It''s no wonder that such a person has never been close to women. Even he has to doubt whether Murong yuan likes men. Such a woman, looking at the whole Daxin, at least so far, Yan Yishan feels that he can''t find someone like Su Yunchu anymore.


    She is too smart, but she is not proud of her intelligence. Instead, she is more like hiding her capacity and biding her time, unwilling to appear in front of people, and letting the Buddha know that everything in the world is the source of trouble and wants to deviate from the world. However, she is actually the one who lives the most clearly in the world. Even this world is eclipsed by her breadth of mind and bearing.


    Probably, she and Murong yuan are actually somewhat similar. One is indifferent to the world and lives clearly. The other does not care about the world, but also lives clearly. Even though they are different from ordinary people, they can still not be imprisoned by this unusual. In the final analysis, such people are not like living in the world, but the world is more like living for them.


    If Su Yun and Chu Yun had lived in a guest house and repented of marriage earlier, Yan Yishan thought that this woman was just a little unusual, then after today, I''m afraid he would feel that there is no other woman in the world.


    Su Yunchu ignored Yan Yishan''s politeness, "it''s unusual. It''s not so deep that it can''t be exposed. It''s just that people do something and don''t do it all their lives."


    Saying this, Su Yun looked at Yan Yishan with a slight hook at the beginning of his mouth. "General Yan knows that a gentleman has three pleasures?"


    Yan Yishan said with a smile, "I only know the four pleasures of life. A long drought meets sweet rain. When I meet an old friend in a foreign country, I will spend a candle night in my bridal chamber when I am named on the golden list." I don''t know what childe Yun thinks? "


    Su Yunchu silently turned a white eye in his heart, but there was a smile on his face. "A gentleman has three pleasures, but the king doesn''t exist in the world. His parents are there, and his brother has no reason to be happy. He is worthy of heaven and doesn''t feel ashamed of others. He has two pleasures. He has three pleasures to educate the world''s talents. Although I''m not a gentleman, I know it''s something I can do."


    "Well, I can do it, Miss Su San. Let Yi Shan wake up like this!" Yan Yishan put away his flimsy expression when talking about Sanle. After listening to these words, she was not shocked. Who can tell her why a little woman would have such an adverse life experience!


    Su Yunchu looked at Yan Yishan a little funny. "General Yan can just say something. You don''t have to praise me like this. Also, remind me again, call me childe Yun!",


    Yan Yishan heard Su Yunchu say this. Although there was a moment of unnaturalness on his face, there was not much embarrassment. "Young master Yun said it badly. This is really a wake-up call. Yan Yishan hasn''t served anyone in my life. Of course, Murong yuan doesn''t count! You are the first person who convinced me without force!"


    Su Yunchu chuckled, "really? That''s really my honor!"


    Yan Yishan was a little uncomfortable with his smile. He seemed to pinch whether he wanted to speak or not.


    Su Yunchu looked at him and waited for him to say, "general Yan''s flattery is over. Now you can tell me what you want to do with me?"


    Yan Yishan''s expression was distorted for a moment. Could he stop being so smart and have fun, but he finally said, "yes, young master Yun, I''m not feeling well these days. My intestines and stomach seem to be not smooth. I haven''t been able to go to the toilet for several days. I''m having trouble sleeping and eating these days..."


    This is not constipation. What is it?


    As for the degree of sleep and food insecurity?


    However, since Yan Yishan can say so, Su Yunchu naturally won''t say more.


    But Su Yunchu was a little surprised, "isn''t there a military doctor in the army? General Yan''s non sick ailments came to me?"


    "But the dispensary opened by the military doctor is too bitter! Since childe Yun has good medical skills, there must be other drugs." Yan Yishan almost said it with his teeth. Others don''t know, but what he hates and fears most is those miserable and smelly soup drugs.


    Su Yunchu smiled, "it''s also very simple. You don''t have to take medicine. General Yan has eaten more vegetables, less meat and more fruit these days."


    This time, Yan Yishan was embarrassed, "thank you, young master Yun."


    "You''re welcome. If general Yan goes to bed on time every night, there will be fewer such situations in the future." Su Yunchu waved his hand.


    Yan Yishan''s handsome face rarely cracked, "thank you for your reminding, childe Yun!"


    Joke! He is enslaved by Murong yuan. Can he sleep well? Moreover, even if he was not enslaved and his life was short, he should have fun in time. How could he persuade himself to sleep early?

 Chapter 64

    Su Yunchu didn''t return to Su''s house immediately. On the second day, he swam around the blue eagle barracks under the leadership of murongze and Yan Yishan.


    Life in the military camp, even if there is not much freedom, but this kind of freedom is completely different from the feeling in the Su house. Su Yunchu, who is separated from the Su house, is like an eagle flying into the blue sky. He just feels that he is a lot more unobstructed.


    Murong zeben met Su Yunchu at Su''s mother''s birthday party that day, and had some "communication" with Su Yunchu. Later, Yun''s guest residence made him feel that this woman was unusual. Now, he has saved the lives of 5000 blue eagles. In addition, Murong zeben is not as cold as Murong yuan. It''s hard to get close. After such a day and a half, I got along well with Su Yunchu.


    Therefore, the big boy with a baby face almost followed Su Yunchu at this time, "Yunhan, tell me, where do you learn medicine?"


    "I have no teacher!" Su Yunchu walked in the barracks with several people. The blue eagle soldiers passing by nodded and greeted her. Even Zhou Zong couldn''t get this treatment.


    "But you are a dignified legitimate daughter of Hou''s house. How can you know the art of astragaly? As far as I know, no one in Zhiyuan Hou is accomplished in this field." Murong Ze still doesn''t understand.


    "Who says no one has attainments, I''m not one of them?" maybe it''s because Su Yunchu''s temperament has changed in the deep military camp at this time. He can still talk with Murong Ze, just like the military camp life in previous lives.


    Murong Ze is a little surprised, which... Is too boastful, but he appreciates it!


    Yan Yishan couldn''t stand it. "Well, childe Yun, forget it, I''ll call you Yun Han. Where''s my father? He fought all year round and lost all his injuries. Now he''s probably old and has waist and leg pain. There are often things. Look, do you have any methods or prescriptions to relieve my father?"


    Yan Yishan''s father, Yan Feng, was one of the generals of the Northern Expedition army in the early days. When song Yan was a general of the Northern Expedition army, Yan Feng was just an unknown young general. However, after so many years, Yan Yishan became a little famous. Since his mother died when he was young, he played with his father in the military camp, Murong yuan, who was about the same age, became a brother of life and death in large and small battles.


    Su Yun didn''t know much about Yan Feng at first, but since Yan Yishan mentioned it, she didn''t ignore it.


    Whether generals or soldiers, after so many years of war, there are naturally countless injuries, which is also the direct reason why many veterans live in pain in their later years.


    Like her grandfather song Yan, in his old age, he was full of injuries left by his youth. In fact, he spent a hard old age. However, fortunately, song Yan was open-minded, not painful and negative.


    "The wounded on the veteran will be like this when he is old. Looking back, I will prepare some medicine for general Yan to see if it can be relieved." Su Yunchu pondered.


    It''s false to say he''s not grateful. Although Yan Yishan is sometimes stubborn and often provokes his father to greet him with an army stick, he cares most about his father, "then I''ll thank you for my father first."


    "Don''t hurry to thank me first. It''s not sure whether it will work or not." Su Yunchu said with a smile.


    "The medicine you prescribed is naturally effective." Yan Yishan has no reason to doubt Su Yunchu''s medical skills after three counties and the blue eagle in the past two days. Although he can''t even figure out why there are so many unexpected things on Miss Su San.


    However, these people are willing to work together and will not publicize Su Yunchu''s differences.


    After all, such a luminous pearl jade, no matter how to cover up the light, is not difficult to find.


    Moreover, Su Yunchu is not an ordinary woman with ordinary affectation. Even if she gets along with these men, it is appropriate to have a degree. Let you know that she is a woman, but it will not be difficult to communicate because she is a woman.


    Hearing Su Yunchu''s words, Murong Ze also spoke in a hurry, "Yun Han, since you have prescribed some prescriptions for general Yan, you can also prescribe some prescriptions for brother five."


    "King Jing?"


    "Yes, the fifth brother fights all the year round. In the early days, he was not hurt. Therefore, sometimes, when the weather changes sharply, the fifth brother is also uncomfortable, but he has more endurance than ordinary people and doesn''t let ordinary people find it."


    Su Yunchu nodded, and some inexplicable emotions flashed in his eyes.


    But he smiled at Murong Ze and said, "I''m afraid even if I prescribe a prescription, King Jing won''t use it, let alone doctor Zhou." people like Murong yuan, even if Su Yunchu still got along with him these days, they also understand that they are arrogant and charming. Where can others take care of his affairs.


    But Murong Ze disagreed. "You can use it. If you ask for it, the fifth brother will use it!" finally, he seemed to complain and dissatisfied. "The fifth brother never listens to Dr. Zhou!"


    Su Yunchu was a little chuckled. This tone simply didn''t deserve that face. However, he looked at Murong Ze''s back and asked with a smile, "Why are you so sure?"


    "Because..." before he finished, Murong yuan''s slightly heavy voice sounded behind Murong Ze, "when is it your turn to take care of the king''s affairs?"


    Murongze heard this low voice, and now he also felt his scalp numb. On a baby''s face, he had changed from the previous discussion of his fifth brother''s expression of anger and dissatisfaction to a bitter gourd face, "fifth brother, I''m not doing it for you?"


    "Hum, the king is very good. You don''t have to be good for the king. If you are really good for the king, stay in the blue eagle and don''t wander around all day!"


    This was the first time Su Yunchu felt that Murong yuan spoke with some feelings of anger with the child.


    It seems that the relationship between Murong yuan and Murong Ze is really good.


    "I don''t care about the fifth brother, so hurry to find a fifth sister-in-law to take care of you. As far as I know, it''s time for my father and emperor to choose a concubine for you this year!"


    Although Murong Ze said so, he was gloating, just as Murong yuan''s ability to choose a concubine was a happy bad thing.

 Chapter 65

    Sure enough, when Murong yuan heard Murong Ze''s words, his eyes were gloomy and his face had sunk for a few minutes. "Go to the blue eagle and shoot five hundred arrows a hundred steps away. If you don''t hit, don''t eat!"


    "Ah? Brother five, don''t..." Murong Ze was even more bitter.


    Su Yunchu chuckled. She missed the punishment... But at that time, they shot a thousand shots and hit at least 80% of the hearts.


    But the others looked at her puzzled. The meaning was obvious and funny?


    Murong Ze was also a little angry. He was punished for such a humiliating thing and laughed.


    But Su Yunchu blinked and said, "the Lord is like this. Isn''t it a waste of bows and arrows and targets? I have a good idea. The Lord wants to hear it?"


    Murongyuan looked at the rare cunning and smile in Su Yunchu''s eyes. The corners of his mouth softened a minute unconsciously, and his eyes blinked, "tell me."


    Su Yunchu smiled and said, "it''s better to squat and jump for two hours. Don''t use internal power!"


    "What, Yunhan, who taught you these methods?" Murong Ze jumped violently, and a baby face had been distorted.


    But Murong yuan''s mouth burst into a smile, which overflowed in his ice blue eyes. "This method is very good, so change it to squat jump."


    A simple sentence easily decided Murong Ze''s fate.


    Squatting and jumping is the simplest punishment. At that time, Su Yunchu was also punished once in the special forces. Now, seeing Murong yuan punishing others like this in the blue eagle, I feel a little nostalgic.


    Yan Yishan looked at the two people inexplicably. One punished the other, and the other came up with a better idea, which was accepted by the people who always go their own way.


    He had a feeling that maybe one day, both of them would become grinding goblins, because he thought both of them could find some fun in punishing people. Thinking so, he couldn''t help shaking and felt that his future would not be easy for no reason.


    This is a later remark. I won''t mention it for the time being.


    Murong Ze at this time was reluctant, "Yun Han, how can you hurt me so much if you are my friend?"


    Su Yun''s face was innocent at first. At this time, these expressions were different from the previous ones, which seemed to be always calm and self-contained, but they were much more vivid, "How can this harm you? Now it''s time for you to grow up. This... Sport is quite good for you. You know, from a medical point of view, men''s growth will stop after the age of 25."


    Murong Ze''s most resentful thing is that others treat him as a child. At this time, when he heard Su Yunchu say so, he felt gnashing his teeth, "then I really thank Yunhan!"


    "You''re welcome." Su Yunchu nodded and said it very seriously.


    Murong Ze was discouraged. These two terrible people asked him to ask God that one day they were planted in his hands!


    Murong Ze went to the school field of blue eagle after all, squatted and jumped for two hours, and he didn''t need internal power, which was a difficult task for him.


    Therefore, when he squatted and jumped around the school yard, many blue eagle soldiers felt puzzled. They all thought that King Ze might have offended his highness King Jing and was punished by this punishment. However, King Jing would not punish people so "indecently". Is it the sun coming out in the West today?


    Naturally, everyone didn''t know. When Murong yuan saw the light in Su Yunchu''s eyes when he said this punishment method, he subconsciously felt that this method was very good.


    Therefore, some people who saw Murong Ze squatting and jumping could not bear to laugh.


    But Murong Ze jumped and said fiercely to the people around him from time to time, "dare to laugh, I''ll tear your mouth."


    However, in the blue eagle, regardless of identity and strength, you are king Jing. The leader they respect most is just a member of the blue eagle.


    Therefore, Murong Ze''s words did not serve as a deterrent. Instead, they made a group of people who were already holding a smile burst into laughter.


    This is called stealing chicken can''t eat rice?


    He could only stare fiercely at the three people who were watching him squat and jump on the platform.


    Su Yunchu looked at the scene below and couldn''t help sighing, "King Ze has endurance."


    After all, he was the first person to do this, but after squatting and jumping for an hour, Murong Ze had the strength to "communicate" with the people around him without relying on his inner side. In Su Yunchu''s opinion, it was good.


    But Murong yuan disagreed, "you still need to practice!"


    Su Yun glanced at Murong yuan and didn''t speak.


    It is rumored that King Jing uses his arms like a God. From this, we can see that he actually pays most attention to the quality of the army. Only the quality assurance of the army is up. Whether you use your arms like a God or not, it will make people feel invincible.


    Because, in the face of absolute strength, no one has a real retreat.


    For example, everything in the blue eagle now, for example, even the punishment of Murong Ze, is constantly improved in the punishment, rather than the useless thing of beating an army stick.


    Of course, the discipline of the first army cannot be maintained only in this way.


    "The prince leads the army. It''s really as divine as rumors." Su Yunchu tugged at the corners of his mouth and sighed.


    Murong yuan was looking at the Senior Colonel Field of the blue eagle, with a slight pride in his mouth. However, this pride was not because of himself, but because of the blue eagle, "do you know why the blue eagle is so vivid?"

 Chapter 66

    How could su Yunchu not know about the blue eagle?


    "The blue eagle was brought out by Wang Ye''s training, which naturally gathered Wang Ye''s ten years of battlefield experience." Su Yunchu said with a light smile.


    Yan Yishan on one side naturally joined the conversation. Speaking of blue eagle, he was more proud than Murong yuan. Su Yunchu can understand this pride.


    Therefore, Yan Yishan talked about the legendary past of the blue eagle like boasting about his children.


    "It has been eight years since the blue eagle became an army. In the early days, it was only after the LORD made an analysis of the battle situation of Beiliang that he formed a highly targeted army that could cause relatively great damage to Beiliang. However, these people did not live up to the cultivation of the Lord and successfully burned nearly three camps in Beiliang in the first battle One third, fought a beautiful battle for that attack. "


    Yan Yishan''s complacency is reflected in his words. In his words, he praises and affirms the blue eagle.


    Today''s blue eagle army is like the most important existence in the army of previous generations. They have more abilities than ordinary soldiers who break down the city to meet the enemy. In addition to what ordinary soldiers do, they need to make more preparations and open a wider road before what ordinary soldiers do.


    Being a pioneer is actually more onerous than the task of a pioneer.


    In the past eight years, since the blue eagle founded the army, it has experienced large and small battles. In the former dynasty, Daxin was weak and had only the right to cede land to Beiliang for prosperity. Therefore, the former Dynasty ceded the ten northern cities to Beiliang, and Beiliang relied on the advantages of these ten cities to develop agriculture and animal husbandry and take advantage of the agricultural development of Daxin people, To achieve the goal of strengthening Beiliang, but the previous dynasty was destroyed, and the opening of the Daxin emperor was the replacement of two generations of emperors. Beiliang was still in endless slavery to the people of those ten cities.


    Now, after murongyuan''s efforts in recent years, he has recovered four of them, Shajin, Yuande, Shan Gu and shuangxu. Six of them are still under the control of Beiliang. The ten cities have been lost for a long time. People''s life and customs have actually become complicated. Recovering the lost land is a political need, It may not be what the people are happy to see.


    However, after years of war, both sides, whether Beiliang or Daxin, now need to rest for some time. However, when the four cities were collected at the beginning, the blue eagle made great contributions.


    After listening to Yan Yishan''s words, Su Yunchu then said, "in the battle of Shajin and Yuande, it was blue eagle who first tried to enter the city, causing panic in the city, and then joined the soldiers outside the city, and finally broke Shajin and Yuande."


    Then, Su Yunchu looked at Murong yuan and said, "although I don''t know the situation at that time, I know that although the Beiliang guards of Shajin and Yuande can also be called strong generals, the generals of the two cities have a fatal weakness, that is, they love beauty and attack people. If I''m not wrong, King Jing used the Trojan horse scheme for reference."


    It was not only Yan Yishan who was shocked when he said this. At that time, Murong yuan used the method of stealing dragons and turning phoenixes to send some blue eagles to Sha Jin and Yuan de. unexpectedly, Su Yunchu, who had never been there, said it right, and Murong yuan''s surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Miss Su San is really smart." this is the first time Murong yuan called Su Yunchu with this name.


    But Su Yunchu smiled faintly, "in addition, in large and small battles, the military skills of the blue eagle are countless. Looking at the discipline of the blue eagle army, even when facing the sudden disaster two days ago, there has been no chaos and big movement, so we know what the ability of the blue Eagle should be."


    What Su Yunchu knew best was the quality of the army.


    "Breaking the city, disturbing the enemy, opening the way, higher combat ability than ordinary people, and the skills of officers and soldiers are excellent in ordinary troops are all the reasons why blue eagle is called a legend." Su Yunchu gave blue eagle a very pertinent evaluation.


    Yan Yishan was very proud. "Naturally, looking at Daxin, I''m afraid I can''t find a better army than blue eagle."


    Although murongyuan was also proud of the blue eagle, after all, he created it himself and put it into his efforts, but his pride was more prosperous than Yan Yishan. Instead, he said, "no matter how powerful the army is, the blue eagle can be copied. Once there is one, there will be two. Only continuous improvement is the foundation why the blue eagle has become the blue eagle."


    Murong yuan can see clearly that even if he created the blue eagle, even if the army is very strong at present, others can also train such an army.


    Su Yunchu secretly agreed with murongyuan''s words, "the prince really understands better than the world." even if he has the capital of pride, he will not stop enjoying pride in situ.


    Murong yuan tugged at the corners of his mouth and stopped talking.


    However, Su Yunchu said, "if I say I''ve seen an army thousands of times better than the blue eagle, can the LORD be trusted?"


    As soon as Su Yunchu said this, Yan Yishan immediately said, "how is it possible? I''m sure there is no better army than blue eagle in Daxin!"


    But Su Yunchu looked at him faintly.


    Yan Yishan said again, "even Beiliang and Xiyuan don''t have any. Of course, under the same scale, there can''t be better than blue eagle."


    Su Yunchu shook his head.


    When murongyuan heard Su Yunchu''s words, he was surprised at first, and then looked at Yan Yishan''s words. After that, Su Yunchu''s mouth didn''t stop smiling. Instead, she still had a little satisfaction and pride. That look was like she had an army more powerful than the blue eagle in her hand.


    Although we haven''t been together for a long time, Murong yuan also knows Su Yunchu. Since she says so, it''s true.


    Yan Yishan looked at Su Yunchu''s look and his face was broken for a moment. "You won''t tell me that the army is in your hands."


    Yan Yishan thinks that Su Yunchu is hidden. It''s really possible. If so... Isn''t it


    On the other side, Ying Li looked at Yan Yishan with some disdain. The army in Miss Yi''s hand was just to help the Song family train several guards to follow when they traveled south and North.


    Su Yunchu said with a smile, "if I had such an army in my hand, I would help you."


    That means you don''t have it. You haven''t seen it yet.


    However, Yan Yishan still didn''t say that.


    But Su Yunchu obviously seemed to understand what he meant, "even if I didn''t, I''ve seen it."


    Murong yuan had a good time and waited for her to continue. Now, this woman will sell off.

 Chapter 67

    But Su Yunchu continued, "There is an army with a small number, which is less than half of the number of blue hawks today. However, it is not expensive. There are many soldiers who can do it. Among them, capable people and good generations have their own strengths. They learn from each other to make up for their weaknesses, give full play to their advantages and complement each other. The soldiers have extremely high physical requirements. In addition to being able to learn the fighting of ordinary soldiers, they also have more skills Special abilities, whether in attacking and sabotage, reconnaissance behind the enemy, stealing intelligence, analyzing intelligence, emergency rescue, psychological propaganda, subversion, counter-terrorism, anti sneak attack, or fighting beasts in the field, distinguishing food and testing water quality, can play a unique role. They are flexible, calm and easy-going in assassination, fighting, infiltration, blasting, assassination, kidnapping and makeup They are all military elites in foreign languages, dialects and communication. No matter what kind of harsh environment, no man''s land in the wild or in the deep mountains and forests, they can enter the state as soon as possible. When carrying out tasks, they only have tasks in their eyes, nothing else, loyalty and absolute strength! "¢Ù


    Su Yunchu said these are special forces.


    The blue eagle in Murong yuan''s hand seems to have the rudiments of some special forces, but it is far from enough.


    Listening to what Su Yunchu said, Yan Yishan was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. "It''s omnipotent. Yunhan, are you talking about the army? I think it''s the devil."


    Su Yunchu smiled, "they are not demons. They are the best soldiers in the world."


    She said this with longing and a deep feeling of attachment, as if it were her root.


    While listening to Su Yunchu''s words, Murong yuan always paid attention to her look. He could conclude that all the things Su Yunchu said were true and that there were really a group of people who could do all this.


    So, if all this exists


    Murong yuan''s eyes looked unidentified, and his icy blue eyes flickered and dim. "If there were such an army, the significance of the existence of the blue eagle would not be great."


    But Su Yunchu shook his head. "It''s really difficult to train such a group of troops in the world today. It''s impossible to really be born under the existing ability. At present, the army in the hands of the Lord is very good."


    There are too many constraints, whether it is the level and ability of this era, or the difficulty and system of training, which are difficult to achieve. We can only say that we are getting closer and closer.


    Yan Yishan whispered to himself that it''s just good, not the best. Su Yunchu really dared to export it.


    But Murong yuan looked into Su Yunchu''s eyes and said, "since there is nothing in the world, how can Miss Su San know this?"


    "As the LORD said, the world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders." Su Yunchu didn''t avoid those breathtaking eyes and said to Murong yuan.


    Murong yuan tugged at the corners of his mouth and no longer tangled here. He just looked at Su Yunchu and said as if unintentionally, "according to the wide range of the third miss''s curiosity, what else do you think the blue eagle needs to improve?"


    This seemed unintentional. Yan Yishan and Su Yunchu were stunned. Murong Guan rarely said to irrelevant people about major events in the army, especially the blue eagle. Now, he asked Su Yunchu in this way that he was still a woman


    Su Yun was slightly surprised at the beginning. "The Lord is a good general leading the army. Why ask me? I''m afraid I can only talk nonsense in the training of soldiers."


    Murong yuan seemed not to care. "Nonsense is nonsense. Now it''s just ordinary conversation."


    Su Yun choked in the early marquis. "The general conversation of the prince is really extraordinary!"


    Murong yuan''s eyes flashed slightly, "tell me."


    At this point, Su Yunchu didn''t have much scruples. "Wang Ye trains troops on weekdays, focusing on practicing skills, playing with knives and guns, teaching tactics, understanding arrays and so on?"


    Murong yuan nodded.


    "If the Lord really wants me to say it, I think, in addition, we can strengthen the physical training, knowledge and ability training of the officers and men, such as the ability to determine the location, environment, food and water sources, independent operations, cooperative operations, and the ability to harass and transfer large quantities of materials as soon as possible."


    Su Yunchu didn''t want to say more, because it was really difficult and the tariff was too high until he wanted to do all this.


    Murongyuan listened and only looked at Su Yunchu, who finally frowned slightly. The corners of his mouth turned up inexplicably. "The military talent of the third Miss really makes me curious."


    Su Yunchu smiled faintly. At this point, they didn''t say more.


    But Yan Yishan was very curious about what Su Yunchu said, and pestered her all day.


    Two days later, Su Yun returned to Su''s house at the beginning. With Ying Li''s help, he returned to Shuiyun.


    It was more than a month after she went out. When Yuzhu and Fuling saw her, they were stunned.


    Su Yunchu was a little funny. "Why, I haven''t seen you for more than a month, so I don''t remember me?"


    Yuzhu and Fuling rushed to Su Yunchu together. "Miss, you are back." Fuling is the most exaggerated. She has hugged Su Yunchu and is afraid that she will leave again.


    Yuzhu calmed down a little more and asked, "the plague in the three counties has long been over. How can the young lady come back at this time, which makes the maid so worried."


    Su Yunchu smiled faintly, "what can I worry about? I''m not good?"


    Just these two words, Yuzhu and poria cocos have made some discoveries. Poria cocos is the most straightforward, "I think the miss has changed a little when she comes back from this trip."


    "Really? What has changed?" Su Yunchu wondered.


    Yuzhu also nodded and agreed, "it has indeed changed. The former Miss seems to be higher than the cloud, untouchable, calm and reasonable. Although today''s miss is still like this, it makes people feel more real."


    Su Yunchu smiled and said nothing. Why didn''t she feel it.


    Of course she didn''t find it, but the people who had been with her found it, especially Yuzhu and poria cocos. They didn''t see each other in January. They felt the most powerful.


    Ying Li noticed early in the morning that Su Yunchu''s changes were obvious after he followed Murong yuan into the military camp.


    But Su Yunchu just thought that the two girls might be the illusion of not seeing her for a long time.


    After sitting down and drinking a sip of water, Su Yunchu asked, "nothing has happened between water and clouds for more than a month?"


    Poria cocos turned her head and snorted coldly.


    Su Yunchu asked Yuzhu, "what happened?"

 Chapter 68

    What could have happened? During Su Yunchu''s absence from Hou''s house, although he was recovering from illness and didn''t see outsiders or go out of the yard, the women''s family members in the house were still noisy.


    "After the young lady left, not many days later, the LV house came to the Hou house to propose marriage. She had exchanged the famous posts of the second young lady and childe Lv. I don''t know what the old lady thought in the Hou house. It was only a few days. The young lady just withdrew and agreed to the marriage between the second young lady and childe Lv." Yuzhu was more calm on weekdays, but, Now when it comes to Su Yunchu, I can''t help being angry. Isn''t this enough to hit Su Yunchu''s face, or when she doesn''t exist?


    Su Yunchu said with a smile, "Why are you so angry? Do you want to tell me that this is what happened in Hou''s house?"


    "No!" Poria cocos also said, "the second young lady just got married with LV house, so she came here to see the young lady. According to the maidservant, she just wanted to show off and attack the young lady."


    "The Poria cocos thinks she can hit me?" Su Yun glanced at the Poria cocos.


    "Of course not, miss. How can you disdain these things?" Fuling certainly knew that Su Yunchu was not interested in LV Lu at all.


    "Since you know, you don''t have to be so angry!"


    Poria cocos could not help but be discouraged. Su Yunchu never cared about the things he didn''t care about. "However, the maidservant was wronged for the young lady. Why has the young lady ever been so wronged."


    "These are not grievances. I don''t have much hope. Why should I be wronged?"


    "Miss..."


    "Well, well, now that you''re back, you should be ready to go out. After more than a month, you should be well." Su Yunchu smiled.


    However, when the master and servant were talking, there was a sound outside the water cloud room. Naturally, the two girls who opened the door were Jinyu and Jinling. These two girls were originally from the yuan family''s yard. Therefore, Yuzhu never let these two people close to the main house during this period of time, but everything was arranged as before, just like Su Yunchu was always in the house.


    Su Yunchu looked at each other with two girls and made a color. Yuzhu understood that he should go out first.


    Outside, however, it was bustling.


    Because not only the yuan family, so did Su, but also the Liu family and Su Yiyan came to Shuiyun.


    Jade bamboo greets her, "madam, what''s the matter with the two ladies and Aunt Liu coming to Shuiyun?"


    Su Yiyan said, "let''s take a look at the condition of the third sister. After all, it''s been a month. If it doesn''t get better, we need to see another doctor to avoid the deterioration of the condition."


    But where can Yuzhu let them in? Su Yun just came back. At this time, she shouldn''t be disturbed. "Madam, two young ladies, the young lady is resting at this time. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to disturb the young lady at this time."


    But Su Yiyan didn''t want to let go. "Is the third sister still resting at this time? Look at this day, it''s time to have lunch. If not, go and ask the third sister to get up first. If it''s too late for lunch, I''m afraid it''s not very good."


    With that, Su Yiyan was about to walk inside.


    But Yuzhu held out a hand and stopped her, "second miss, miss is still resting."


    At this point, you can''t be soft, but you can only be hard. "Why did you stop me from seeing my three sisters? You know that you are eager to protect the Lord, and you don''t know that you thought you were trying to destroy the sisterhood between us."


    Yuzhu sneered in her heart. Are there any sisterly feelings? With regard to the things you did to Su Yunchu, why did you ever think about the sisterly feelings between the two?


    "Miss three, it''s better not to make a noise, so as not to disturb miss three''s rest. If it''s bad for miss three''s health, it''s really bad for this sister''s feelings." Yuzhu''s voice has brought some coldness.


    "You girl, the second young lady went to see the third young lady. What did you stop? Can the servant still climb on the master''s head? Is it yours or the young lady''s in the water cloud?" it was Liu who said this. The reason why she came to see Su Yunchu with yuan today was that she heard that Su Yunchu was not in the house. If she was found, she would leave the house without authorization, This period of time is also pretending to be ill, which makes her feel better. You know, what the old lady values most is the face of the Hou house.


    "Aunt Liu said something wrong. Naturally, the water cloud room belongs to the young lady, and Yuzhu doesn''t allow anyone to disturb the young lady." Yuzhu said firmly.


    At this point, Su Yiqi, the big sister, also had to come out and say, "Yuzhu girl, you can ask the third sister to get up. At this time, it''s too late for lunch, but you block like this, but it''s like trying to cover up something. I don''t know. I thought the third sister wasn''t in the house."


    At this point, Yuzhu doesn''t understand. It''s clearly prepared.


    Su Yiqi had long suspected that Su Yunchu''s illness was too strange, not to mention the erythema she suddenly grew on her body. Why did it grow so long after she returned to the house? Moreover, there are two girls Jinyu and Jinling in the water cloud. According to the observation of these two girls these days, Su Yunchu was not in the house. Moreover, Jinyu secretly took advantage of Yuzhu and Fuling''s inattention, Take a look at the window of Su Yunchu''s main house and find that the house is empty. Where is Su Yunchu.


    Although she had doubts for a long time, she didn''t want to be the first villain involved in this matter. After all, everyone knows about shooting the head bird. Today, Liu came to Yuan''s yard and told them intentionally or unintentionally that Su Yunchu might not be in the house. She and Yuan thought they didn''t know and walked with Liu. If so, I''m afraid we can cure Su Yunchu. If not, It was also the title provoked by Liu.


    At this point, Yuan''s mistress had to make a noise, "go and ask your young lady to get up. It''s not a way to make such a fuss. I don''t know how she is now since I haven''t seen Yunchu for more than a month."

 Chapter 69

    Su Yunchu was listening to the outside voice in the room before. He knew it was not good. He went back to the inside and changed his clothes. Now he changed his clothes, and he heard yuan''s voice.


    "I don''t know, madam, why are you here at the beginning of the cloud?"


    With Su Yunchu''s voice, the door opened and saw a woman with a slightly pale face standing in front of the door, squinting in the face of the midsummer sun. There was a look of weakness after a long illness. However, there was an indescribable laziness and dignity, as well as that bearing, Even Su is also known as one of the beauties in the capital. He also feels that he is eclipsed in front of Su Yunchu at this time. Su Yiyan was even worse. Originally, she thought Su Yunchu was not in the house. Unexpectedly, she saw Su Yunchu in the water and clouds. Moreover, after a month, she faintly felt that Su Yunchu had a layer of brilliance on her body, which could not be ignored.


    No wonder even LV Lu has made a marriage with her, but during this time, she often mentioned Su Yunchu intentionally or unintentionally. For this, she had a breath in her heart, which made her uncomfortable.


    But even so, in her voice, she couldn''t hide her emotion and returned to Su Yunchu''s sentence, "the three sisters have been resting for a long time, not to mention that it''s already three poles in the sun outside. It''s nearly noon that we talked outside for so long that the three sisters should have come out long ago."


    Su Yunchu smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth, but there was also a chill in his voice. "Originally, the second sister also knew that there had been a lot of noise in the water cloud room for a long time!" so, it''s nice of you to make a noise in my water cloud room.


    Although Su Yiyi and Su Yiyan were shocked by her magnanimity when they suddenly saw Su Yunchu, Su Yiyi still knew what to say, "Third sister, we are worried when we see that you have been ill for a long time. Therefore, we just want to come and have a look today, but we don''t know that the time is wrong. At this time, the third sister is still resting, but we have disturbed the third sister."


    In these words, all alluded to Su Yunchu''s mistake. Although it was his own disturbance, it was su Yunchu who got up late and made them wait.


    Su Yun squinted at the beginning and looked at Su. This big sister has always had a good reputation among the girls in the capital, but she is also a person hidden everywhere. Since she returned to the house, she has always been kind to each other. At least the well water doesn''t offend the river. Today, she can''t help but come here to explore the truth and falsehood?


    "The eldest sister will care about me. I''m afraid this is the first time that the eldest sister and his wife have come to my water and clouds in the past month." Su Yunchu did not hide his sarcasm.


    In this way, Su also had an embarrassment on his face, but he still said, "the third sister needs rest during her illness. Therefore, we didn''t dare to visit the third sister until today. If we were late, it''s reasonable for the third sister to have resentment in her heart."


    Between the words, Su Yunchu has been upgraded to a vexatious person and excused himself. However, there is not enough confidence in his tone, which makes Su Yunchu stand on the steps and look at her. The faint smile on the corners of his mouth does not reduce a point. In that smile, Su also feels that his words in front of her are like a clown, which makes people feel ridiculous and makes Su Yunchu feel even more ridiculous I think it''s a joke.


    Su Yunchu''s silence made Su feel strange. This feeling was like something she had been hiding in her heart and thought she had covered it up well. Suddenly, Su Yunchu knew it.

 Chapter 70

    Therefore, in this burst of look at each other, at last, her eyes flashed back first, "I don''t know how the third sister''s body is now, but I still need to ask the doctor to have a look."


    Su Yunchu chuckled, "no, it''s better now. I can go to greet my grandmother tomorrow. I''d also like to thank my eldest sister and wife for not asking for my peace of mind for more than a month. Why should I complain." Su Yunchu was grateful, otherwise, what happened once in a while, the month I didn''t come back, I don''t know what happened, But she also knew that the reason why yuan''s mother and daughter didn''t come was mostly to delay the blessing of the terrible plague.


    Obviously, Su Yunchu''s words are not very strange, but Yuan Shi just thinks Su Yunchu''s words are annoying. Even if Su Yunchu''s words secretly satirize her, the head mother, can''t run the family. In addition, I don''t know the taste when I think of the purpose of water and clouds today.


    Therefore, her tone was also a little bad. "Since it''s OK, go and talk to the old lady tomorrow."


    "Now that the third sister is well, my mother and I won''t disturb the rest of the third sister." Su Yiyi pulled yuan''s sleeve and walked out of the water cloud room first.


    Only Su Yiyan was left. Looking at the back of Yuanshi and Su Yiyi leaving, he clenched his teeth secretly.


    Su Yunchu looked at her a little funny, but she didn''t understand. What''s wrong with her, "second sister, but there''s something else?"


    "My third sister has been suffering from acclimatized diseases for a long time. I''ve never heard of such a big sister. Acclimatized diseases also need to be raised for such a long time."


    Su Yunchu raised her eyebrows. "Now, the second sister can''t see it. Besides, I don''t know why I have such a disease. It''s still diagnosed by the government doctor. If the second sister is curious, she can go and ask the government doctor."


    Su Yiyan sneered, "no, I''m not curious. I just wonder if the third sister did something by taking advantage of her illness."


    "Oh..." Su Yunchu said nothing, and his curiosity about Su Yiyan was even more inappropriate.


    "What''s your attitude?" seeing Su Yunchu''s faint appearance, Su Yiyan was even more angry. Even though she had worked hard, outsiders said she was kind and simple. However, since Su Yunchu came back, she found that she could not learn Su Yunchu''s indifferent attitude. She was indifferent and confident. It seemed that nothing could worry her, Nothing can make her crazy, make her afraid, make her panic!


    She is jealous of Su Yunchu!


    "Otherwise, what does the second sister think of me?" after su Yunchu opened the door, he still stood at the door, two steps apart, looking down at Su Yiyan.


    Seeing that Su Yiyan''s face had a faint crack, Liu had to pull her, "the second miss, now it''s time to go back. Since the third miss is all right, it''s inconvenient for us to disturb."


    However, when she thought that Lu Lu had hired her a few days ago, and that the man who had an engagement with Su Yunchu was now being held by her, Su Yiyan felt happy. Ignoring Liu''s holding her, she raised her chin and said to Su Yunchu, "The third younger sister is ill today. Maybe I don''t know. A few days ago, childe LV has hired me to the Marquis house to marry me and be the young lady of the prime minister''s house. Although childe LV and the third younger sister broke off their engagement and said that men''s marriage and women''s marriage have nothing to do with each other, my sister still advised the third younger sister not to be sad. My sister and childe LV agree with each other. I should think this is the beauty of the three younger sisters It''s a good thing. "


    Su Yun nodded clearly at the beginning, but still made Su Yiyan look jealous. "This is naturally a good thing. Then I congratulate the second sister and childe Lv. In addition, the second sister seems to remember wrong. It was me who broke the engagement with Childe LV, not childe LV who broke the engagement with me." so, it''s something I don''t want. You think it''s a treasure. For me, it''s nothing.


    "You..." Su Yiyan didn''t know how to break Su Yunchu''s indifference and indifference.


    Impulsively, he took two steps forward and came to Su Yunchu. He tried to look at Su Yunchu with a proud look. It was hard to hide his pride in his tone, "no matter what, as long as it''s what I want, you can''t get it at all!"


    Su Yunchu sneered, "the second sister is very ill. It''s time to go to the government doctor."


    Su Yiyan was even more angry. He raised his hand and wanted to dial Su Yunchu''s face, "Su Yunchu!"


    But Su Yunchu took Su Yiyi''s wrist lightly. "Just enjoy the fruit you''ve got by all means, second sister. Why bother me here again? You can''t afford it."


    With that, he pushed Su Yiyan back under the steps with his ingenuity.


    Su Yiyan only stumbled before he stood firm, holding his wrist hurt by Su Yunchu, and looked at her fiercely, "aren''t you sick? Why do you still have such strength?"


    Liu also hurried up and took Su Yiyan to check, "what''s the third miss doing?"


    Su Yunchu sneered, "does the second sister think I should be weak enough to let you do whatever you want, and Aunt Liu, should I ask you what you want to do, and think I should bear your arrogant bullying when I am ill?"


    With that, Su Yunchu didn''t want to say more, "jade bamboo, seeing off guests. It''s too noisy between water and clouds. I don''t like it!"


    Yuzhu said yes respectfully and looked at Liu and Su Yiyan, "second miss, Aunt Liu, please."


    Su Yiyan also wants to argue with Su Yunchu. She is still unwilling and unconvinced.


    But Liu''s family had already pulled her again, and she left angrily with Su Yiyan.

 Chapter 71

    Poria cocos snorted coldly, "the second young lady is simply shameless!"


    Su Yunchu looked at her with an eyebrow. "What do you say?"


    "Before she married, she said that she was in love with a man, or did she talk so shamelessly to her sister? Poria cocos still had some grievances. Even if Su Yunchu didn''t like it, she had a relationship in the end. The idea of protecting her weaknesses is really stubborn.


    Su Yunchu doesn''t think so. Probably, she always believes that it''s also a kind of courage to say it if there is love between men and women. However, although her idea is unacceptable to people in this era, after all, women should be reserved and gentle. If one day, a woman will tell others who she likes, It is estimated that everyone will feel that the girl is shameless.


    With a slight smile, Su Yunchu shook his head, "men''s happiness and women''s love are common in the world. It''s understandable to say it."


    "Miss..." you think so. Exclaimed, the sentence behind Poria cocos really can''t be said. Although I know that Su Yunchu has always been different from other women, and even the friendship between the four CHILDES in the south of the Yangtze River is also different, Poria cocos has never mentioned anything between men and women with Su Yunchu for so many years, and I don''t know Su Yunchu''s idea. Poria cocos was surprised.


    But Su Yunchu obviously didn''t want to say more. These girls have their own ideas. Although they get along with her day and night, she doesn''t have to change their ideas.


    When he returned to the yuan family of the Luo Yuan, his face looked very ugly. "Doesn''t it mean that the girl is not in the house?"


    Su also shook his head, "Niang... We are just suspicious, but fortunately, there was no noise in the previous time." however, although she said so, she still had some dissatisfied look on her face. "Jinyu and Jinling have stayed in the water and clouds for so long, even if Su Yunchu has been in the house!"


    But Yuan Shi looked at the daughter and said, "whether she is here or not has nothing to do with us. You just have to enjoy your father''s and grandmother''s love and don''t have to provoke her."


    But so did Su, who was sitting next to yuan, "Niang, if I had seen Su Yunchu at the beginning, I would not have thought that Su Yunchu posed a threat to me, but when I saw her today, I felt that her threat was slowly growing. Niang, can you find that she had changed when I saw Su Yunchu again today after only one month? Then this year, when she and her hairpin grow up, I''m afraid even my grandmother and father will pay more attention to me On her. "


    Hearing Su say so, Yuan Shi was also thoughtful. "Listening to you say so, my mother also felt that Su Yunchu''s body had changed. If it was true, as you said, when I said goodbye to Su Yunchu today, how could I have some unspeakable feeling? Your words reminded me to be my mother."


    Su also nodded, "no, so, mom, we have to pay attention to Su Yunchu!"


    "Then you say, what should we do now?"


    Su also smiled. There was a moment of complexity and gloom on the beautiful face. "Now, we naturally don''t have to intervene. Liu''s family and Lanchang hospital must have been unbearable for a long time. After all, Lu Lu''s things were first and let them fight in the dark. We''ll just sit and watch their success."


    Yuan nodded and said with a smile, "if you are really smart, you have to do some shady things with your hands, and you can''t be contaminated with any stolen goods. You have to borrow other people''s hands."

 Chapter 72

    Su Yiyan, who returned to the Lanchang hospital, did not have the same analysis as Su Yiyan. He had already been full of anger and would fall when he saw something.


    "Su Yunchu, why should she?"


    Liu hurriedly pulled her, "Yan''er, what are you going to do? Have you forgotten everything from primary school to big school?"


    "Mom, I haven''t forgotten, but look at Su Yunchu now. Even if Lu Lu has married me, it''s because he often talks about Su Yunchu''s name after he broke up his engagement with Su Yunchu. You say, how can I bear it?"


    "If you can''t bear it, you should bear it too. My mother hasn''t endured it for more than ten years now!" Liu didn''t comfort Su Yiyan.


    "Mom, you''re still not my mother. You know how to be a gentle and kind person all day, but do you know that now others are bullying your daughter." Su Yiyan was angry, but he was a little tongue in cheek.


    "How come I''m not your mother? You were born in October. You''re a layer of meat from me. Now that I grow up, I think I''m not your mother?" Liu said angrily.


    Su Yiyan also knew he shouldn''t say that, "Mom... I don''t mean that."


    "Yan''er, you should change your temper. What''s the use of being so angry? It''s better to think about how to catch Lu Lu''s heart." Liu finally didn''t say Su Yiyan''s important words.


    But Su Yiyan was angry. "Since she has left the house, why return it? She shouldn''t have come back!"


    Liu listened to Su Yiyan''s words and looked at the daughter''s face now. There was a complex look in her eyes, but Su Yiyan had not found it yet.


    "Mom, let''s find a way to let our father and grandmother send Su Yunchu out of the house. I don''t want to stay under the same roof with her anymore. If it goes on like this, my daughter will go crazy." Su Yiyan only took Liu''s arm and said.


    But Liu Shi shook his head, "since he has come back, how can he go out easily?"


    "Yes, ma''am, as long as Su Yun first made a big mistake that his grandmother or father couldn''t stand, with the importance his grandmother attached to the Marquis house, he must not stay." Su Yiyan said to Liu.


    Liu didn''t answer Su Yiyan''s words, but he was thinking deeply in his eyes.


    At this time, Su Yunchu was making some medicine for joint pain between water and clouds. Not only did Yan Yishan tell her to do some for general Yan, but also to do some for Murong yuan. After all, Murong Ze mentioned it to her. Whether Murong yuan used it or not, it was because Murong Ze told her about it. After all, It''s also for general Yan, but it''s just to do more. Well, she thinks so.


    Ying Li appeared on the other side of her, "Miss, Yunbo has arrived in the capital. Miss, do you want to go out and see me?"


    Su Yunchu was surprised. "Yunbo is here? Why is he here?"


    Yunbo is the general director of Yunji. Generally speaking, Su Yunchu seldom deals with all Yunji medicine shops in Daxin. He is left to Yunbo. However, at this time, he should be in the south of the Yangtze River. How could he come to the capital.


    "That''s right. Yunbo was afraid that he was worried, so he decided to take charge of the affairs of the capital himself." Ying Liying said.


    Su Yunchu felt warm. Yunbo always treated her like his own daughter. When he came to Beijing like this, he was afraid that she was inconvenient. He wanted to help her personally.


    "But Uncle Yun came to the capital alone. Is Yunming coming?" Yunming is uncle Yun''s son.


    "Young master Yun didn''t come over. Uncle Yun handed over the things in the south of the Yangtze River to young master Yun."


    Su Yunchu nodded. "It''s embarrassing for Yunbo. These two days, I''m looking for a time to go to Yunji in the capital and meet Yunbo. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I miss Yunbo a little."


    "In this way, my subordinates will tell Yunbo." Ying Li said and wanted to step down.


    "Wait!" Su Yunchu called him.


    Should leave to turn around, "Miss, but still something?"


    Su Yunchu gave Ying Li a prescription, "go to Yunji and find some of these drugs to come with me. I need to make some plasters to stay in the house these two days."


    Ying glanced at the prescription from the corner of his eye. His fundus looked a little complicated. He only paused for a moment and didn''t look at Su Yunchu again. "My subordinates withdrew first."


    Su Yunchu continued to tamper with the medicinal materials in his hand. He didn''t notice that he stopped for a moment when he received the prescription.


    That''s a prescription for Murong yuan to make a plaster.


    When Murong Ze and Su Yunchu were talking in the barracks that day, he knew that he should leave nature.


    However, in the past, Su Yunchu didn''t pay much attention to these things. Even for so many years, she has always only treated the Song family, only a few people in the Song family know, and the four CHILDES in Jiangnan know that Su Yunchu knows medical skills and has half a new Yunji medicine shop. But she never used her medical skills to care more about another person.


    The plague that affected a great range was another matter. Saving Murong yuan was an exception. After all, as she said, she is not the only doctor left in the world.

 Chapter 73

    Two days later, Yunji drugstore in Beijing, perhaps because it just opened, did not have many people. There was only one person who came to fill the medicine in the whole huge drugstore, perhaps in the external form of a store, and could not immediately gain a foothold in this extraordinary land in Beijing. In addition, Su Yunchu did not monopolize and develop the business as a businessman, Always let nature take its course, more just looking for a home of their own.


    When Su Yunchu walked into the medicine shop in a moonlight robe, he saw that the doctor sitting on the hall didn''t even lift his head. Instead, he seemed to close his eyes and look relaxed. At first glance, it really made people feel that he didn''t care about this place. When Su Yunchu stepped into the medicine shop, he looked at him from the corner of his eye and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Poria cocos is waiting to call the old man in grey. Think about it. Yunji has never had such a casual person in the medicine shop for so many years. It''s the old man, who has passed the year of his destiny. How can he look so serious.


    Su Yunchu put out a hand to stop Poria cocos from moving forward, and only shook her head slightly.


    Poria cocos didn''t understand, but she could only give up looking at Su Yunchu.


    It was the guy in the medicine shop who welcomed the guests as if he had seen some surprise. "Did you come to get the medicine or to see a doctor? You look ruddy and don''t look like a person with a disease or disaster, but you came to get the medicine for others?"


    Where are the people in the drugstore so enthusiastic? Can you be happy to watch others fill the medicine?


    Poria cocos can''t see it anymore. "You said that you were a guy in a drugstore. How could you greet each other with such a smile when you saw guests coming to get medicine and see a doctor? Isn''t this schadenfreude?"


    She said it was a man who hated iron but not steel.


    This guy used to be the young man who worked in the medicine shop before the medicine shop came down. Now, although the medicine shop received Su Yunchu''s name, there were not many people changed, just two guys, the cashier and the doctor.


    After listening to Fu Ling''s words, the man didn''t get angry, but still smiled and said, "our shopkeeper said that we should be gentle and polite to guests and warm-hearted to each other."


    Such a warm welcome?


    "Your shopkeeper should mean that you should treat guests warmly and should not wait for others to come to you with a cold face!" did she hear Yunbo''s nagging words less before? She can recite it.


    The guy was really surprised, "ah! That''s what our shopkeeper said. How do you know?"


    Su Yunchu only smiled and looked at the doctor sitting in the hall. He only looked at them for a moment when they were talking. The look was only faint, didn''t mean anything, and didn''t realize whether it was a patient coming to see a doctor. He wanted to get up and greet each other and ask.


    Poria cocos and the guy are still talking about Yunbo''s words here.


    Su Yunchu walked towards the old man, "Sir, can you see what''s wrong with your lower body?"


    The old man looked at Su Yunchu as if he had looked at her. "If you have no disease, you have it or not. I''m afraid you have to change your clothes before I can say."


    Su Yunchu nodded, and there was a smile in his tone, "Sir, good eyesight!"


    The old man in grey only raised his eyes and looked at Su Yunchu again, but he didn''t say anything more. Su Yunchu looked arrogant, but his mouth was filled with a smile.

 Chapter 74

    Indeed, Su Yunchu had some uncomfortable symptoms... Her great aunt came, but fortunately she didn''t have many uncomfortable symptoms, just some slight back pain, which didn''t affect her daily life. In the doctor''s words, he had secretly expressed that Su Yunchu was a woman, and it was when the moon came.


    At a glance, you can see that if you are not a doctor with excellent medical skills, you have great familiarity with the human body, but at this glance, you can''t easily distinguish the differences between men and women.


    Su Yunchu is confident in her camouflage, but the only regret is that as a doctor, she is the most sensitive, that is, the identification of male and female bodies. And this doctor can also recognize it, and he is not an ordinary doctor.


    When she first entered Yunji, she felt a sense of deja vu when she saw the doctor, but she couldn''t remember where she had met.


    The old man didn''t say much about Su Yunchu''s "good eyesight", but he still looked very careless.


    Su Yunchu was about to say a few words, but Yunbo came out of the back hall. When he saw Su Yunchu, he was still vaguely excited, "little... Childe."


    Su Yunchu smiled faintly at him, "shopkeeper Yun, the medicinal materials ordered a few days ago are ready?"


    Yunbo''s excited look stopped. "It''s ready and waiting for the childe to come and get it. Childe, please come in with me."


    With that, Su Yunchu didn''t say anything more. He followed Yun Bo into the back hall with Poria cocos.


    Just walked two steps, but suddenly remembered something. He only paused and said to the old man in gray, "once in ten years, don''t climb up to find Danyang."


    The old man suddenly heard something very shocking. His eyes shook and looked at Su Yunchu, but Su Yunchu had stepped into the back hall and left only a corner of his clothes for him.


    After that, there was a faint movement in his face, which was no longer the same as when Su Yunchu just stepped into the medicine shop.


    This sentence must be known by nine out of ten people in Daxin. However, Su Yunchu whispered, but no one could hear it except Poria cocos, Yunbo and the old man.


    Poria cocos doesn''t understand why Su Yunchu said this suddenly. However, Poria cocos doesn''t know, but it doesn''t mean that Yunbo, who has been mixed up in the medical industry, doesn''t know.


    After hearing Su Yunchu''s words, he was also a little surprised, "Miss... This..."


    Su Yunchu nodded. "I think there should be nothing wrong. When I traveled to the south of the Yangtze River three years ago, I had a chance to meet. At the beginning, I couldn''t remember. Just now, I suddenly remembered."


    "However, this is not quite right. It is well known that the two brothers of Danyang have stayed in Danyang for half their lives. How can they go down the mountain?"


    Yunbo is a little confused.


    Su Yunchu shook his head. "I don''t know how Yunbo found the doctor at the beginning?"


    "I haven''t found a doctor in Yunji two days ago, and there are few patients. I thought that I could find a good one these days, but unexpectedly, the old man surnamed Liu came to the medicine shop to ask if he needed a doctor. I think he has no family members. He first came to the capital. Moreover, he has his own experience in medical skills and looks like an experienced old man. Therefore, I agreed to let him He came to Yunji as a doctor. Seeing the patients who came to Yunji to see doctors and get medicine these two days, he was very satisfied with the doctor. Therefore, he felt better. "


    Yunbo told Su Yunchu about the situation of Yunji since it opened in Beijing.

 Chapter 75

    Su Yunchu nodded, "well, Yunji has just opened in the capital, and we haven''t done publicity activities yet. It''s understandable that business is not good enough recently. Yunbo doesn''t have to worry and deliberately. Although the name of Yunji is high in the south, it''s still not so easy to establish a foundation in the north." Su Yunchu only said that, but he didn''t say a word to the Danyang holy hand.


    But Yunbo seemed a little uneasy, "Miss, this..."


    He has just come to the capital to take over Yunji, but there is such a mistake, which is obviously a loss of Su Yunchu''s trust.


    But Su Yunchu held Yunbo, who was about to apologize to him, "Yunbo doesn''t need to mind. You didn''t make any mistakes. Today''s matter is nothing."


    "However, I have lost my trust to miss. How could this Danyang master hide his identity and appear in the capital and enter our Yunji medicine shop? If he is an ordinary person, there will be nothing. It''s just that the Danyang master has never been down the mountain. It''s well known in the world." Yunbo''s words revealed this worry.


    "No problem, uncle Yun, let''s put it down first. We''ll deal with it later. It''s difficult for uncle Yun. He came to the capital for a long time to help me deal with the things here."


    Su Yunchu did not worry in Yunbo''s eyes, but comforted him with a smile.


    Seeing Su Yunchu like this, Yunbo believes that Su Yunchu really doesn''t worry about it.


    In fact, there is not much to worry about. Su Yunchu understands that people with such special quirks are unusual. Besides, she doesn''t worry too much.


    "Miss said so, but it''s killing me." Yunbo hurriedly dared not to face Su Yunchu''s words.


    "Uncle Yun and I don''t have to be so polite. You''ve taken care of Yunji over the years. I don''t care much. I really can''t say it."


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s words, Yunbo''s face disappeared, and his previous guilt, "Miss, trust me, this is my responsibility."


    "Everything in Jiangnan is OK?" seeing Yunbo, I naturally have to talk about things in Jiangnan.


    When it comes to Jiangnan, Yunbo''s face also has a layer of light. "Don''t worry, miss, everything is fine in Jiangnan. Everything in Jiangnan has been taken care of by ming''er. Ming''er can take care of things in Jiangnan now."


    Speaking of Yunming, Yunbo''s face is naturally more satisfied. After all, Yunming''s son has never lived up to his expectations.


    Su Yunchu nodded. "Indeed, Yunming''s ability is also rare." she is also optimistic about Yunming. Although she is older than her, she is the man she sees making progress step by step.


    "Also, before coming to the capital, the master and his wife, as well as the young master and the young lady, asked me to bring some things to the young lady."


    With that, Yunbo had passed and brought a small box.


    The master and wife in Yunbo''s mouth are naturally Su Yunchu''s uncle and aunt, his cousin song haoliu and his cousin song Lingxue. In the Song family, Su Yunchu''s identity is the identity of the second legitimate lady. Even more than her cousin, the real legitimate lady, Su Yunchu is loved by all levels of the Song family.


    Su Yunchu''s heart is not warm. In her opinion, the Song family is home, and the Su house is just a living house.


    While thinking about it, Yunbo has already brought the small box in. Su Yunchu doesn''t understand. Can the Song family give her such a preserved box?

 Chapter 76

    When she took the box, Su Yunchu''s eyes were wet as soon as she opened it. This small box was full of silver tickets and jewelry. Why did the Song family love their children in this way? However, at this time, for her child who "left home" and went out alone, she used the most direct way of expression.


    This is to worry that she is not doing well in the capital, and that everything is not going well without money.


    Su Yunchu had closed the box, and the letters inside the box were thick but familiar fonts.


    Later, Su Yunchu naturally talked with Yunbo about Yunji in the capital.


    After some discussion, Yunbo still didn''t put down the Danyang saint who was supposed to be in Danyang for some reason, but now he appeared in the capital. He was a little worried, "Miss, look, this Danyang Saint hand..."


    "Let him in." Su Yunchu handed Poria cocos a color and motioned.


    When Liu Shen came in, he saw Su Yunchu and Yunbo sitting at a table.


    He pursed his lips a little. Although he had passed the age of knowing his destiny, his face was still energetic. Suddenly, he was called into the inner hall by the shopkeeper of Yunji. There was no uneasy look on his face. Just when he saw Su Yunchu, the look in his eyes was complicated for a moment.


    "I don''t know what shopkeeper Yun asked me to do in the inner hall?" he asked.


    "Doctor Liu, Danyang Master Liu Shen?" Yunbo glanced at Su Yun for the first time, then turned his head and looked at Liu Shen.


    Yunbo''s age is younger than Liu Shen, and now he is only in his forties. Although this voice asks Liu Shen with inquiry, there is some respect in the voice. After all, no matter why Liu Shen came to the capital or how the world says about Liu Shen, he has a strange temperament. He can cure if he wants to cure, and he can die if he doesn''t want to cure.


    People''s good medical skills are there, and all the shortcomings have become the unique peculiarities of high skills.


    Liu Shen listened to his words, and there was some slight meditation, but he didn''t answer.


    Su Yunchu said, "don''t be surprised, Mr. Liu. It''s our rudeness to be so abrupt."


    Liu Shen stared at Su Yunchu and finally sighed, "I don''t know how this little... Childe knows me?"


    Su Yunchu heard this, but he chuckled, "can Mr. Liu still remember talking about medical skills with Yun Han at the foot of Danyang mountain three years ago?"


    After listening to Su Yunchu''s words, a light flashed in Liu Shen''s eyes, "is it you?"


    Su Yunchu nodded, "it''s me."


    "Unexpectedly, three years have passed..." Su Yunchu three years ago was still a child, but at that time, he had followed song haoliu and a group of people to go out. Later, when he passed Danyang, he saw a couple at the foot of Danyang mountain asking Danyang holy hand to save their sick child, but Danyang holy hand was refining medicine at that time, The most annoying thing for the people who are refining medicine is to be disturbed. Therefore, no matter how the couple ask for help, the Danyang master refused to come forward or take action.


    Later, Su Yunchu couldn''t bear to look at this scene and saved others. He even scoffed at Danyang''s great hand''s attitude of saving people only by looking at his own mood at that time. As an 11-year-old child, Liu Shen was speechless. When talking about medical skills, he had unique views on medical skills. Even people with excellent medical skills like Liu Shen could not help sighing.


    At that time, Su Yunchu had given up his medical skills for a long time. In addition to the requirements for his grandfather''s previous life, he still had a sense of guilt in his heart. Therefore, he had no intention to pick up his medical skills in this life. However, at that time, seeing that the patient was suffering from asthma, as a doctor, he finally understood that it was not easy for ordinary people in this era. In addition, at that time, he still had a slight pride in his heart, I can''t see Liu Shen who is sorry for the doctor.


    But he didn''t want to. The one-sided relationship made Liu Shen never forget the young man to this day. Su Yunchu was still young at that time. If not now, he could see at a glance that the man was actually a young girl.

 Chapter 77

    "Do you remember Mr. Liu?" Su Yunchu was surprised. She didn''t even remember him very much. She had to think about him for a while before she remembered him.


    "How can I not remember? I can''t imagine that I was... Taught by a little girl." although Liu Shen said so, there was little embarrassment on his face.


    Su Yunchu smiled, "I thought it would be another heated debate to see Mr. Liu again."


    Liu Chen shook his head. "What happened in those years, after all, was to wake me up from a dream. What if I was always addicted to medical skills? Master passed on his life''s medical skills to save the world."


    "It seems that Mr. Liu has lost his favorite style of saving people." Su Yunchu smiled unabated.


    This time, there was some embarrassment in Liu Shen''s face.


    But Yunbo is strange. "Did miss and Doctor Liu ever know each other?" Su Yun said at the beginning of the Ming Dynasty.


    Liu Shen answered Yunbo''s words, "in my heart, I regard the young childe as a friend who forgets his years."


    Su Yunchu said with a smile, "Mr. Liu said so, so I will not give in."


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the apse was good.


    But Su Yunchu finally asked the question they were most concerned about, "I don''t know how Mr. Liu came to the capital. As far as Yunhan knows, the holy hand of Danyang has never left Danyang for half his life."


    After hearing Su Yunchu''s question, Liu Shen''s face disappeared the light that had just floated. He sighed. After all, he spoke about leaving Danyang and coming to the capital this time.


    It turned out that the master of Danyang holy hand accepted two disciples. Liu Shen was better at medicine and left the title of Danyang holy hand. However, his younger martial brother, Bu Xin, was mainly engaged in poisons. Although they were one doctor and one poison on weekdays, they also got along well, but later he stayed on Danyang mountain, but Bu Xin went down the mountain.


    Two years later, Bu Xin returned to Danyang again, but he never came out of the mountain again. He only refined a lot of poisons on Danyang. Only six months ago, Bu Xin suddenly left Danyang and never returned to the mountain again. Before March, Liu Shen, who was in Danyang, received a letter from Bu Xin saying that he would never meet Danyang again.


    Liu Shen always knew that when Buxin left Danyang in high spirits, he finally returned sadly. Since then, his temperament has changed greatly. The whole person seems to have become a poison refined by himself.


    This time, he resolutely refused to return to Danyang, but it made him feel a little uneasy. Moreover, many poisons he refined on Danyang mountain also left with his departure. As a doctor, Liu Shen obviously knew what those poisons meant. He was worried that this younger martial brother who has changed his temper made some impulsive things, so he left Danyang and wanted to find him.


    In the previous reply, Liu Shen confirmed that it was sent out in the capital through the inspection of the paper material, and the capital is the most complex place, so he found it in the capital.


    Since he plans to stay in the capital for a long time to find someone, seeing that Yunji is looking for a sitting doctor at this time, he should also go down this matter. In this way, he can only ask secretly.


    Su Yunchu listened to Liu Shen''s statement and also tightly sipped this cherry lip.


    According to Liu Shen, the man hidden in the capital may do some dangerous things.


    "I see. Since this is the case, Yunhan naturally helps Mr. Liu inquire about Mr. Bu''s whereabouts. Yunji medicine shop also goes with Mr. Liu. If necessary, Mr. Liu can send someone to Zhiyuan Hou''s house to find me." Su Yunchu replied.

 Chapter 78

    "Zhiyuan Hou?" this time, Liu Shen was surprised.


    "To be honest with Mr. Liu, Yunhan was originally Su Yunchu, the third daughter of Zhiyuan Hou''s house." Su Yunchu finally told Liu Shen his life experience.


    "Unexpectedly, there are heroes in the boudoir." Liu Shen sighed.


    Finally, Liu Shen stayed in Yunji as the sitting doctor of Yunji. As for the search for Bu Xin, since Su Yunchu should answer, it is not just oral.


    When he returned to Su''s residence with the small box Yunbo had brought to the capital from the south of the Yangtze River, it was already dark. However, everything in the water cloud room was as old as before. Two days ago, uncle Wei brought more servant girls to Su Yunchu''s water cloud room. Now there are more people in the water cloud room, not just Jin Yu and Jin Ling put by Yuan''s family.


    Jinyu and Jinling are members of the yuan family. Su Yunchu will not trust them. The recent servant girl is still in the process of investigation. Therefore, Yuzhu Poria cocos is the best person to get along with her.


    When he returned to the water cloud room and entered the room, Su Yunchu took out the two envelopes inside.


    One of the envelopes was thinner and contained only three pieces of paper. It was written to her by song haoliu. It included the earnest instructions of her aunt and the inquiries of her uncle, who never expressed his feelings to the younger generation.


    Su Yunchu looked at the three thin stationery, and the warm current in his heart warmed his whole body. This is the Song family''s love for her, never less or even more than song haoliu and song Lingxue. After reading the letterhead, she had tears in her eyes. These days, she returned to the Su house. Except that she went to three counties and went to the blue eagle barracks that month, which made her feel a little comfortable. Every day in the Su house, there was a constant fight and infighting in the blessing and longevity hall, which made her really dislike this atmosphere.


    But she can''t walk away. Neither the Song family nor the Su family will allow it.


    But fortunately, she doesn''t have many heart knots. She is always a natural and unrestrained person. Even if she doesn''t like it, she can be indifferent.


    Put down the three pieces of stationery and then pick up another envelope. There is already a thick stack inside. I think it took a lot of time to write. Looking at it, Su Yunchu raised a smile on his mouth.


    You don''t have to think about it. This is a letter from Song Lingxue. Although song Lingxue is her cousin and one year older than her, she is a person who looks more like Su Yunchu''s sister. Although the Song family is already a scholar, even her aunt is also a scholar, song Lingxue''s temperament is more like song Yan, Su Yunchu is not as calm as Su Yunchu, but more happy to take off. Therefore, in the view of the Song family, Su Yunchu''s more indifferent temperament is more like the Song family''s own daughter.


    Sure enough, when Su Yunchu opened song Lingxue''s letter again, it said something about the Song family after she left. For example, the books in the library had been cleaned up. For example, when drying the books, he found some moth marks. Song haoliu was in a bad mood for several days. In fact, Su Yunchu knew that song haoliu was not in a bad mood, It''s just that song Lingxue thinks it. Song Hao''s temperament is lighter than her. For another example, he said something about the fourth childe of Jiangnan and slightly expressed some dissatisfaction with Li Junze.


    But in the end, song Lingxue told Su Yunchu something. After the Chinese new year, they will come to the capital. They will come to attend her hairpin ceremony.


    These include her friends and relatives in Jiangnan.


    Seeing here, Su Yunchu was even more moved.


    But now, it''s July.


    With that, she also went to the desk and returned two letters to the Song family before she decided to prepare some anti moth drugs for the library.


    She had just finished writing, and Yuzhu came, "Miss, over there, the old lady is coming. Please go to the Fushou hospital."


    "Hmm?" Su Yunchu was puzzled.


    "Informed the people of each hospital and went to the Fushou hospital."


    Su Yunchu nodded, "change your clothes."

 Chapter 79

    Su''s mother called all the sons and daughters of Su''s house to the Fushou courtyard.


    Waiting for all the visitors to arrive, Su''s mother said, "the lady in the palace invited the daughters of officials at or above the second grade in the capital to enjoy flowers in the palace. The day was set after the 10th."


    As soon as Su''s mother said this, Su''s eyes also showed a certain look, as if she had met some great good thing.


    And Su Yiyan is even more serious, "this year''s flower feast for the lady is finally coming!"


    It''s like she''s been looking forward to it for a long time.


    Only Su Yunchu didn''t quite understand that the flower feast was only one thing. "Is there a flower feast in the palace every year?"


    She didn''t understand this, but Su Yiyan listened to her words. When he was happy, he would inevitably run for a word or two, "I''m afraid I don''t know that the third sister was not in the capital in previous years. Every July and August in the palace, Princess Shu will invite the daughters of officials above the second grade in the capital to enjoy the flowers. Princess Shu won the favor of the emperor. Knowing that her mother likes white lotus, she opened up a huge white lotus pond for her mother. She is kind and tolerant. She will invite all young ladies to enjoy the flowers every year."


    Then she paused and looked at Su Yunchu. Her eyes still couldn''t hide the contempt left by her excitement. "The third sister just returned to Beijing this year. It''s not surprising that she didn''t know this thing, but she can go to see it this year. After all, there are few people in the Palace."


    Su Yunchu only felt a little funny. "The second sister seems to yearn for the palace."


    Su Yiyan snorted coldly and didn''t answer.


    It was Su''s mother who looked a little sad as they were making trouble below, "Princess Shu has been favored by the emperor for many years. She has been a noble imperial concubine in the palace for many years. However, she is kind-hearted and takes good care of the younger generation. You should pay attention to this when you enter the palace. Don''t mess with anything and lose the face of Zhiyuan marquis. Yunchu just returned to Beijing this year. If you don''t understand the flower feast, ask your eldest sister more. When you enter the palace, learn more from your eldest sister, Don''t do anything wrong. "


    Although Su Yunchu didn''t understand how the Palace should be, he knew he didn''t understand and knew what to do on what occasion. He only answered yes to Su''s mother''s reminder.


    In the final analysis, Su''s mother really doesn''t like Su Yunchu. The temperament of her granddaughter is that she is an old man over 60. Sometimes she can''t handle it. She doesn''t obey her like Su, and even try to please her. She''s not as easy to grasp as Su Yiyan, and she''s more afraid of her than Su Xinyue. Therefore, in the final analysis, she doesn''t like it Su Yunchu.


    However, seeing Su Yunchu''s clever response, his face softened a lot, "I''ll ask your mother to buy you some decent clothes and jewelry. Then you can put on the clothes prepared for you and enter the palace. In addition, lady Shufei likes to watch the young people play the piano and dance, write poetry and draw pictures in their spare time. Therefore, in these ten days, you are also prepared to practice some skills. Then, on the day of the flower appreciation, show them to your mother Mother, look. "


    Su Yiyi and Su Yiyan have participated in the flower appreciation meeting of Princess Shu. Naturally, all the processes are clear, that is, Su Yiyi''s name of the talented woman is obtained from the flower appreciation meeting of Princess Shu. Therefore, it goes without saying.


    Su''s mother''s words were more for Su Yunchu.


    At this time, Su also opened his mouth. "Grandma can rest assured that at that time, Ran''er will take the sisters and there will be no mistakes."

 Chapter 80

    Su''s mother nodded. "Grandma is sure you can rest assured." then she looked at Su Yunchu''s face and continued, "Xinyue is still young. Let''s go to the flower feast next year. Therefore, you three will enter the palace to participate in the flower feast this year. In the next two days, you will prepare clothes for you. In addition, if you have other needs these two days, you can go out of the house and buy some by yourself. With the emperor''s love for the empress, you must pay attention to this matter!"


    Su Mu made another stern statement.


    The three responded with a yes.


    Next, Su''s mother explained to the three people again before they left the Fushou hospital.


    When she left, Su Xinyue, who couldn''t go to the banquet, looked a little bleak. In fact, she was about to be 12 years old, and so was su. Before she was 12, Su''s mother had asked her to go to the banquet. When she arrived at Su Xinyue, she got a different treatment. However, in Su Yunchu''s eyes, the 12-year-old child was really a child Besides, such a banquet, to put it bluntly, is not very different from the draft. Even if she doesn''t understand the court, she doesn''t understand anything. It''s not necessarily a good thing that Su Xinyue doesn''t go.


    However, she also understood that this was just her own idea. Nowadays people are precocious. Su Xinyue may not want to stand out in such a place.


    Therefore, facing Su Xinyue''s appearance, Su Yunchu talked to her for the first time, "do the four younger sisters want to go to the flower party?"


    Su Yunchu had hardly spoken to her since he returned to the house. This sudden question made Su Xinyue a little surprised and happy. He looked up at her, but he didn''t dare to look at her, "well, three sisters, I really want to go."


    Although Su Yunchu was only three years older than Su Xinyue, he was much taller than her. Looking at her, he subconsciously wanted to touch her head, but after all, he just patted on her shoulder, "you can go next year."


    Although Su Xinyue is not familiar with Su Yunchu, she is more likely to get close to Su Yunchu than the big sister who is gentle everywhere. Seeing Su Yunchu seems not as happy as the other two sisters when they heard that they can go to the palace to attend the banquet. She can''t help asking, "can the third sister go to the flower party if she is unhappy?"


    Su Yunchu smiled, "how could it?"


    "But why isn''t the third sister as happy as the big sister and the second sister?" Su Xinyue finally spoke.


    Su Yunchu just smiled and said nothing,


    Su Xinyue murmured, "if only I could go to the banquet, I would have to wait another year. If I could go next year, I would be very happy."


    Su Yunchu and Su Xinyue walked behind, and Su Yiyi and Su Yiyan walked ahead. Their dialogue was heard by the two people in front. Su Yiyan turned around and disdained to say, "just wait for next year. Even if you can attend next year, what talent can you get?"


    After listening to Su Yiyan''s words, Su Xinyue was also a little sad, but she whispered, "second sister, I can dance."


    "Hum, your little dance was not taught by Aunt sun. Is it enough?" sun also can dance some dances. Su Xinyue is a common woman. Naturally, she can''t compare with Su. Generally, she can get the education of her own daughter, nor can she invite someone to teach because of a rich uncle like Su Yiyan.


    Su Yunchu frowned slightly at Su Yiyan''s words. "It''s a little mean for the second sister to say so about the fourth sister!"

 Chapter 81

    Su Yiyan snorted coldly, "that''s the truth. I''m afraid that some skills will pollute my mother''s eyes."


    Su Xinyue has always been timid and dare not speak at this time.


    Su Yunchu raised his lips and sneered, "it''s better to leave some room for the second sister to speak, so as not to fall into his own somersault one day in the future!"


    Su Yiyan lost his temper at the moment. Instead, he suddenly thought of something. He looked up and down at Su Yunchu and said in disdain, "the three younger sisters have thought about what talents to prepare. Oh... I forgot that the three younger sisters are not in the capital these years. I''m afraid they haven''t prepared the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting for the banquet in the capital?"


    Su Yunchu was not angry. "I won''t bother my second sister about it."


    Su Yiyan snorted coldly and lowered his voice, "wait. At that time, you will lose your face at the party."


    Su Yunchu felt puzzled. Su Yiyan pointed at her like this, "the second sister is wrong. If you say you lose face, you still lose the face of Zhiyuan Hou''s house and the second sister in Zhiyuan Hou''s house!"


    For Su Yiyan, a girl who is not cute at all, Su Yunchu doesn''t want to do some scenes with her that have no deep sisterhood.


    "You..." Su Yiyan said, but she snorted coldly, looked at Su Xinyue and walked away first.


    When I passed Su Yiyi, I walked over with a cold wipe on Su Yiyi''s shoulder.


    In fact, Su Yiyan and Su Yiyan don''t have too many fights in Zhiyuan Hou''s house, but they don''t like each other. Su Yiyan is jealous of Su Yiyan, and has won statements and praise in the flower feast of the princess for two years. Su Yiyan despises Su Yiyan''s simple mind.


    Su looked back and smiled at Su Yunchu, "The third sister should not be angry with the second sister. If she has no talent, she still has ten days to prepare. I can ask my mother to invite someone from outside the house to teach the third sister. I''m afraid it''s not as good as a special teacher. I don''t know whether the third sister wants to learn singing or dancing? Both of them can be learned as soon as possible."


    Su Yunchu still said, "no, it doesn''t bother elder sister."


    Su also didn''t say any more. He just looked at Su Yunchu''s back and raised an unknown sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    When I think about it, I can go to the palace in ten days. Looking back on the scene of going to the palace to participate in the flower appreciation banquet a few years ago, her face can''t help feeling a blush. Then I think that the man is looking forward to the flower Appreciation Banquet even more.


    "We must make good preparations for these ten days!" Su also made a silent decision in his heart.


    But when I think of Su Yunchu who went to attend this year, even though she doesn''t think Su Yunchu has much talent to show her hands, looking at her changes now, she also has some emotions that she doesn''t know what to feel.


    When I returned to Yuan''s Luo Yuan, I told yuan about the old lady''s account. Yuan also said to Su, "however, you should make good preparations for this banquet. Now you have reached the hairpin, and several princes in the palace can discuss marriage. This year''s flower appreciation banquet is of more significance. You should pay great attention to it."


    Su also listened to Yuan''s words. Speaking of marriage, she was more or less shy, "Niang..."


    Yuanshi patted her hand, "but when my son grows up, it''s time to consider marriage."


    Listening to Yuan''s words, Su Yi''s mind crossed the figure again, but he stopped talking.


    She always knew that Zhiyuan Hou had great expectations for her.

 Chapter 82

    After three days, Luo Yuan sent a set of prepared jewelry head and dress to Su Yunchu.


    What Su Yunchu saw was Jinyu. When Jinyu presented a tray to Su Yunchu, Su Yunchu just took a look at the dress and jewelry head and didn''t want to see more.


    The style of the head of the jewelry is not old-fashioned. The color of the clothes is not only old, but also the pattern style is very complex. One good summer, Yuanshi prepared these things for her. I''m afraid if she wore this suit to a banquet in the palace, everyone would think she was ill, and it''s not light. Dark yellow jewelry, Dark green outer shirt with old-fashioned pattern, big red inner skirt, three layers inside and three layers outside.


    Su Yunchu only glanced at it and then looked back at the medical book. "I''m afraid it''s for grandma?"


    After hearing this, Jinyu paused for a moment, but replied, "Madam said, this is specially prepared for miss three."


    "Really? It''s really difficult for madam to prepare so deliberately." she added two words.


    But Jinyu can''t hear it. For her, no matter how the clothes and jewelry are, they are always valuable.


    Therefore, for Su Yunchu''s "thanks", she also conveyed the words from Luoyuan, "Madam said, Miss need not thank. Miss must dress ceremoniously when she goes to the banquet in the palace for the first time. Therefore, at that time, she must wear this set of clothes to attend Niang''s banquet."


    Su Yunchu raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. "I''m really not blessed to receive such a favor from my wife. Take it back to my wife. It happens that red matches green. It''s a perfect match with my wife. It''s said that I appreciate her and offer flowers to Buddha!"


    "Ah?" Jin Yu exclaimed, "but... This is what the lady prepared for the young lady." besides, Yuan ordered to give Su Yunchu the clothes and jewelry.


    Poria cocos was reluctant to see the clothes and jewelry. It was so ugly. How could she set off Su Yunchu''s temperament? It was lucky not to lower it.


    "You also know that my wife prepared it for me. Can''t I honor her now?" Su Yunchu opened another page with a slender hand, and his tone was still relaxed.


    Jin Yu is still hesitant and doesn''t know how to judge. Although Su Yunchu has no other fierce reaction, she feels flustered with such a faint attitude.


    Looking at Jin Yu''s hesitation, Su Yunchu put his medical skills on one side of the table, and his tone was cold, "why? My master in the water cloud can''t call you?"


    Jinyu panicked for a moment, "miss three... No... it''s the maidservant who received the lady''s order... The maidservant dare not..."


    "I think you dare very much. Take it down! Otherwise, you will go back to Luoyuan in the future. There is no need to stay between the water and clouds." Su Yunchu glanced at the tray in her hand, and the coldness in her words did not decrease.


    Jinyu trembled a little and had to take the tray down again. She stayed in the water cloud for so long. Although she thought that the three young ladies had always been mysterious and elusive, she would never be harsh on people. If her master was yuan, she also thought that the water cloud room was a good place to go. It''s rare to see Su Yunchu''s fierce today, She also felt a little scared.


    Su Yunchu was looking at her leaving back, and a cold feeling appeared on the corners of her mouth. It seems that Yuan''s family has not improved much after so many years.


    When Jinyu left, Poria cocos was a little angry, "this yuan surname is not a good one!"

 Chapter 83

    Su Yunchu continued to pick up the medicine in his hand, but he didn''t pay much attention to the voice of Poria cocos.


    In fact, there are some good people in the Hou house. At the age of six, the Song family just died. The real Su Yun didn''t trust yuan family and Su, who is also young but only one year older than her, to accidentally fall into the pond. Finally, she was cold and died. At that time, yuan family still couldn''t accommodate her. At this time, How could she be willing to let her take the limelight that should have belonged to sue on this party?


    However, they will not understand that Su Yunchu doesn''t care about the false names of their treasures.


    When Jinyu returned to the water and clouds, she didn''t bring the tray back. Just looking at her slightly red eyes, she knew what had happened.


    Early the next day, Yuan ordered the mammy in her hospital to bring another set of jewelry head and clothes to Su Yunchu. Although the clothes and jewelry were normal this time, they were not good goods. The materials were not good, the workmanship was not good, and they were too mean.


    Su Yunchu thought it was funny. If yuan did so, didn''t he worry that Su''s mother, who valued Hou''s face, would be dissatisfied. It seems that she really wanted to prevent her from doing anything.


    However, compared with Jinyu, the mammy who came with something was obviously smarter, "Miss three, miss three may not be very satisfied with the clothes and jewelry prepared yesterday. This is the second time that madam prepared. The Hou family has this treatment and blessing. If miss three is not satisfied, madam... Is also embarrassed. After all, the money allocated to several ladies to prepare clothes and jewelry is almost the same. Miss three has already spent once. The Hou family is big And we can''t spend more on it. "


    Now that Su Yunchu has been directly removed from his dissatisfaction with the clothes, Su Yunchu doesn''t intend to hide anything anymore. He only glances at the tray mammy put on the table. "I''ll take the things and bother Mammy to go back and tell her. Before doing anything, think about whether grandma will be unhappy."


    The Mammy was suddenly stunned and understood what Su Yunchu said, but she still said with a smile, "the third miss is serious. The lady runs the family. The old lady has always been satisfied."


    Su Yunchu said no more, only looked at the Mammy and raised an unknown smile at the corners of his mouth, "is it?"


    The mother looked at Su Yunchu and felt a little strange. She didn''t say more. She only left her clothes, polite and left the water and clouds.


    In this way, Su Yun said to Fu Ling at the beginning, "take these things down and give them to Jinyu and Jinling, so that they must wear them every day."


    Poria cocos said yes, glanced at the jewelry and clothes she couldn''t even see, and silently carried them down.


    Su Yunchu was surprised that before noon, Zhao Zhiyun came to Zhiyuan Hou''s house and invited her to go shopping together.


    "I came to see you a few days ago, but I heard that you were not feeling well and were closed in the house for a month? How are you now?" Zhao Zhiyun''s words also worried about Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu smiled lightly, "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. Look at me now. Does it look like a sick person?"


    Now Su Yunchu looks very good. Zhao Zhiyun looks at her up and down. "It''s really different. It looks better than when I saw you more than a month ago. Obviously, when I was sick this month, I made up a lot?" Zhao Zhiyun joked.


    Su Yunchu smiled and said nothing. Where did she supplement? She had been running outside for the previous month. It would be good if she didn''t look worse. How can even Zhao Zhiyun feel that she has changed.


    Want to come, is it true that distance produces beauty?


    They didn''t tangle more about this matter. Instead, Zhao Zhiyun pulled her and asked, "did you receive the invitation from the imperial concubine to enjoy the flowers?"


    Su Yunchu nodded, "looks like you got it, too?"


    "Yes, you may not know that you were not in the capital in previous years. The lady held such a banquet at this time of year. When I went to attend in previous years, I sometimes felt a little boring. After all, it''s the same every year. With you this year, I can be regarded as an extra partner." Zhao Zhiyun said here, and there has been some happiness in her tone.


    Su Yunchu raised his eyebrows. "I don''t quite understand the situation in the palace. At that time, it''ll be all right if you want to come."


    They talked and laughed all the way.


    Today, Zhao Zhiyun really wants to go shopping. After all, the flower party will start in a few days. Her mother, Mrs. Zhao, insisted that she prepare some jewelry and other things. Zhao Zhiyun is the only daughter of the Zhao family and the only legitimate daughter. Naturally, she can''t be decent.


    After returning to the Hou''s house, Su Yunchu naturally didn''t like the clothes prepared by the yuan family for Su Yunchu. Therefore, she borrowed the clothes she came out with Zhao Zhiyun today and planned to make some clothes. If she wanted to come back to the capital, such a banquet could not be less in the future. Even if she didn''t have much interest in these, she was still the daughter of the Su family and had to go.


    Guanghua building is a famous jewelry store in the capital. Su Yun first accompanied Zhao Zhiyun to Guanghua building to see jewelry.


    The boss of Guanghua building was the one who did such rich and noble business. When he saw two young women, he saw that Su Yunchu and Zhao Zhiyun were dressed with extraordinary materials, and they were more enthusiastic. He hurried to welcome them, "but the two ladies came to see jewelry?"


    Zhao Zhiyun nodded, "yes, boss, we want to see some pearl hairpins. What recommended pearl hairpins are there in the boss''s shop?"


    As soon as the boss heard it, he was happy. "Yes, yes, our store has just purchased a batch of new products just designed by exquisite craftsmen. Two ladies wait a minute. I''ll take them out for the two ladies to have a look."


    "Good." Zhao Zhiyun is also a good talker.


    Within half a cup of tea, the boss took out some pearl hairpins in a very exquisite form. Even Su Yunchu, who usually doesn''t wear jewelry, liked them a little. Anyway, women''s natural love for jewelry is not less.

 Chapter 84

    At the same time, they saw a white pearl hairpin with a slight blue luster. The appearance of the Pearl hairpin was very exquisitely designed.


    Zhao Zhiyun and Su Yunchu were excited at the same time. They both spoke loudly, "this one looks good!"


    Then look at each other and smile. It turns out that the aesthetics are the same.


    But in the tray at this time, there is only one pearl hairpin. Zhao Zhiyun is a little pity, "boss, is there another one of the same?"


    The boss did not hesitate to boast, "the two ladies really have a good eye. This pearl hairpin has just been made recently. It is the most exquisite, and the beads are also a good one. However, there is only one. I think the two ladies also know that in addition to the beautiful style, the important thing of this woman''s jewelry is this unique one."


    Su Yunchu nodded. "That''s right. Zhiyun, you buy it. I didn''t intend to buy jewelry. I think this pearl hairpin is very suitable for you."


    Zhao Zhiyun shook his head, "you''d better buy it. You must look better than me when you wear it."


    They were still pushing each other here, but unexpectedly heard a voice, "boss, the Pearl hairpin, our Miss bought it!"


    Hearing the voice of such a local tyrant, Su Yunchu and Zhao Zhiyun turned their heads together. They only saw a maid around a girl of the same age talking, and the girl looked arrogant. This arrogance made her look higher than the clouds and clean at present.


    Su Yunchu didn''t know her. She looked at Zhao Zhiyun with inquiring eyes.


    Zhao Zhiyun stood up first and said, "Miss Liu."


    Liu ruxu just looked at Zhao Zhiyun and didn''t answer her, but said to the boss, "I bought the Pearl hairpin!"


    But the boss was a little embarrassed. "Miss, it''s a little embarrassed. These two ladies liked this pearl hairpin first."


    Liu ruxu turned to look at Su Yunchu and Zhao Zhiyun again, but he didn''t talk to them, but continued to say to the boss, "I''ll pay a higher price!" his cool tone complemented the coldness.


    Su Yunchu was a little surprised. She also met such a bloody bridge section. This is a bridge section where an unscrupulous girl competes with another naughty girl for limited edition clothes in the mall, okay?


    Therefore, as a good shopkeeper, the boss is still very embarrassed, "why don''t the three ladies discuss it first?"


    Liu ruxu looked at Su Yunchu and Zhao Zhiyun, "it must be a luxury to buy such jewelry with Lord Zhao''s wealth. What about Miss Zhao?"


    It''s also so. At present, the dust-free pride is high above, and the words also disdain Zhao Zhiyun. Su Yunchu was directly ignored, probably because Su Yunchu was indifferent to everything, coupled with the Song family''s life for several years, he always brought more mature and intellectual girls in their twenties, and this temperament changed into a gentle and indifferent, not strong enough in this world.


    At least Su Yunchu looked like this at this time, otherwise he would not be ignored by Liu ruxu.


    But Zhao Zhiyun also has a temper. "If Miss Liu wants to talk to us about this jewelry, why do you excite her with such words?"


    In Su Yunchu''s opinion, Liu ruxu is just a girl. At least now, for her, she is just a girl. Although she appreciates her pride, it is precisely because of this "pride" that she really doesn''t like Liu ruxu.


    Zhao Zhiyun''s words, in exchange for Liu ruxu''s still cold voice, "Miss Zhao said, do you want to buy this jewelry or not?"

 Chapter 85

    Zhao Zhiyun still wanted to go on, but Su Yunchu stopped her, "Zhiyun, I think we''d better not buy this hairpin. Although it''s unique, since there''s only one, you and I can''t get it at the same time. Besides, jewelry also pays attention to the joy at first sight. Although this bead hairpin is good at first sight, I think it looks dull on you and me. It''s OK to give it to this young lady."


    Zhao Zhiyun listened to Su Yunchu''s words, blinked and said with a smile, "that''s right. Let''s not buy it. In fact, at first glance, I think the jewelry is quite suitable for you, but now think about it. The whole people may look bleak. The jewelry is good, but we can''t dominate." she said with a smile to the store owner, "Boss, we won''t buy this jewelry. Give it to this lady."


    The boss is also a good talker. No matter who buys it, he buys it anyway. At present, he should also follow Zhao Zhiyun''s words, "Hey, good, good."


    Then Zhao Zhiyun said to Liu ruxu, "look at Miss Liu first. We''ll go somewhere else first." then Zhao Zhiyun walked out of the shop while talking to Su Yunchu, "didn''t you say you were going to make some clothes?"


    This conversation between Zhao Zhiyun and Su Yunchu also made Liu ruxu very uncomfortable. Did they give her the jewelry that didn''t look good?


    But the boss took the Pearl hairpin and cleaned it up. "Look, miss."


    Liu ruxu looked at the Pearl hairpin coldly, "go to Nanyang Hou''s house to settle the bill."


    Out of the jewelry store, Su Yunchu asked Zhao Zhiyun, "whose young lady was that just now?"


    Zhao Zhiyun is not surprised that Su Yunchu doesn''t know the characters among families in the capital. "It''s Liu ruxu, the daughter of Nanyang marquis. Speaking of Daxin, there are two marquis. You are the direct daughter of Zhiyuan Marquis house, and she is the direct daughter of Nanyang Marquis house."


    Su Yunchu nodded, "another one in the capital as famous as my eldest sister."


    "No, Nanyang marquis is the only one. It is said that he is also very fond of her." when it comes to Nanyang Marquis, master Zhao Zhiyun gossip with Su Yunchu. He also talked to Su Yunchu about the temperament of the young lady in the capital who can usually be seen at the banquet.


    After saying this, Su Yunchu had to lament Zhao Zhiyun''s intelligence collection ability. Sure enough, people''s hearts can only be understood through constant thinking.


    But in the end, Zhao Zhiyun said, "Liu ruxu is usually like this. Therefore, although she is very famous, there are not many girls who can intersect. It''s your big sister who is more popular than her."


    Su Yunchu agreed that Su is indeed more capable of being a man. At least, compared with Liu ruxu, who is proud to see people, it seems that no one can take a step closer. At first glance, he thought he was a good personality, but it made people feel uncomfortable to see more.


    However, how do you feel that this stranger is not close, some familiar?


    A few days later, the flower party came as scheduled. Early that morning, the other two people in Zhiyuan Hou got up and cleaned up before dawn. Only Su Yunchu got up as usual.


    Yuzhu was looking through the box for Su Yunchu''s clothes. "Miss, which clothes to wear today and the clothes made a few days ago were sent over two days ago."


    Su Yunchu sat at the window. "Feel free. It looks good."


    But Poria cocos, who combed her hair, felt bad. "How can miss be free? I heard that in this palace, if you don''t pay enough attention to your own dress, you will also be laughed at."

 Chapter 86

    Su Yunchu said with a smile, "I don''t know how many beautiful ladies in the flower party today are just to win the lady''s eyes. Besides, you don''t have to think about the situation in the palace. Just dress up as usual. Your young lady really doesn''t want to compete for beauty."


    Poria cocos burst out laughing after hearing Su Yunchu''s words.


    But Yuzhu turned out a long white crescent dress, which was just made two days ago. "That''s it. Miss usually wears such clothes, which fits well."


    Su Yunchu looked through the mirror and said, "well, that''s it." he didn''t care too much in his tone.


    Su Yunchu dislikes that the long skirt falling to the ground is too troublesome to wear, and the wide sleeved fairy skirt looks elegant and fresh, but it is not suitable for her who sometimes meddles with drugs. Therefore, most of her clothes are just ordinary long skirts, which can cover the upper, and the sleeves are not wide.


    But after returning to Beijing, it''s also good to prepare more clothes.


    I simply packed up a copy and went to the house. When I left the house today, I prepared two horses, one is the car of Su Yunchu''s three sisters, and the other is the car of Su Yunchu''s servant girls.


    When Su Yunchu arrived at the house gate, Su Yiyan was already waiting at the house gate. Today''s su Yiyan was also carefully dressed. She was dressed in a light pink wide sleeved fairy skirt. Butterflies flew on the skirt. Lingyun pattern was embroidered on the wide embroidery. The pattern on the yarn was also woven with dark gold thread. The star dot pattern dotted on the cuff was also broken light flow color, She also wears accompanying pearl hairpin jewelry on her head, tying up the most popular Lily bun for women of the same age. At first glance, she is also a beautiful and beautiful woman. She has a little cherry lips and a little soft light between her eyes. Su Yunchu can''t help but sigh that Su Kun''s good reason.


    Su Yunchu only looked at Su Yiyan and didn''t speak. Her dress today is not much different from that in normal days. Her hair bun is only slightly pulled up. She doesn''t have to choose a grand hair bun with too much complexity. It is very consistent with her natural and unrestrained temperament. A simple jade hairpin gently pulls up half of her hair, There is a hint of laziness in the posture, but she is also lazy with a uniqueness that she has not noticed. At first glance, she feels nothing, but it is a kind of beautiful, which will not make people feel amazing, but it will make people feel very comfortable.


    But obviously Su Yiyan didn''t understand this layer. He just looked at Su Yun with a little disgust. "The clothes of the third sister don''t seem to be prepared by her mother."


    Su Yunchu raised her eyebrows. "The clothes of the second sister should not have been prepared by her wife."


    Su Yunchu would not believe that Yuan Shi was really so generous. She prepared such beautiful clothes for Su Yiyan. It is estimated that they are almost the same as those prepared for her.


    Su Yiyan snorted coldly, "naturally, it wasn''t prepared by her mother, but it was a gift specially given to me by her uncle." she said something to show off. It was just that the child got a good thing and couldn''t help but be happy to show it off to other children.


    Su Yunchu thought it was funny that he had been treated as a child. "Well, it''s good. The second sister''s clothes are amazing." Su Yunchu was telling the truth.


    Even if Su Yiyan doesn''t like Su Yunchu, people love to listen to good words. When they hear Su Yunchu say so, they are even more proud, but they still mutter, "why doesn''t the big sister come out?"


    Su Yunchu looked at the door of the house, "isn''t this already out?"


    Today''s su Yiyi is naturally well dressed, but it is different from Su Yiyan''s delicate and delicate appearance. Su Yiyi''s dress shows that she is a stable, elegant and elegant person. Just like her low Lingyun bun, matched with her slightly higher figure, it looks beautiful and moving and can''t be ignored, The ornament of the bead hairpin on the bun is also very appropriate, not too much or too little. The LAN warm blue water mist skirt, even if Su Yunchu is a woman, has a faint feeling in his heart that if he is a man, I''m afraid he won''t be able to move his eyes when he meets su. This dress is the same as Su. Today, there is no talent show and can attract people''s attention. Sure enough, So did su. The name of one of the two Shu in the capital is not in vain.

 Chapter 87

    He really inherited the beautiful genes of Zhiyuan Hou''s father when he was young.


    Su Yunchu could not help but sigh that having a good-looking father is really important to the physical hardware of future generations.


    Su also walked slowly to the two humanitarians, "let''s let our two sisters wait for a long time. Let''s go."


    Although Su Yiyan and Su Yunchu didn''t wear the clothes prepared by yuan, she didn''t say anything.


    When Su Yiyan saw Su Yiyi''s all-round dress, he probably felt a little inadequate. He snorted and got into the carriage first.


    When Su also got into the carriage, Su Yun got into the carriage at the beginning.


    The party left the prime minister''s house.


    On the carriage, Su also asked Su Yunchu, "why don''t you dress up today? I think your dress up today seems to be the same as usual."


    Su Yunchu smiled lightly. "I seldom dress up. I think this one is OK."


    Su also looked at her up and down silently and stopped talking.


    Su Yiyan said coldly, "I''m afraid the third sister doesn''t have any ornaments to dress up. Think about the clothes and ornaments sent by her mother. It''s better to enter the Palace this time."


    Speaking of Yuanshi, Su Yiyi''s face was not embarrassed. "The two sisters are not satisfied with the clothes prepared by their mother?"


    Su Yiyan still said, "if big sister feels good, I''ll send the clothes and jewelry sent by my mother to Qingyu hospital."


    "Since the two sisters are not satisfied, I''ll remind my mother again next time." Su Yiyi still has some embarrassment on her face, but she won''t attack yet.


    As if to adjust the atmosphere, Su also opened his mouth and talked about the flower appreciation banquet in the palace in previous years. "At the flower appreciation banquet in previous years, most of the judges are the prince of the palace. I don''t know who will be the judge this year."


    Speaking of the flower feast, Su Yiyan was a little more interested. "I haven''t heard of it, but I''m sure it can''t cure his highness."


    "Indeed, your highness Zhiwang is gentle and gentle. What''s important is that his talent is the best among the princes, and he is also the biological son of the lady. I think he will be the judge of the flower party this year." when it comes to Zhiwang, Su Yiyi''s look brings some expectations. I don''t know whether he is happy or shy or something else, There was a slight redness on her face.


    Instead, Su Yiyan looked at her, some yin-yang strange way, "big sister, I''m afraid this dress is also for the treatment of your highness."


    Su Yunchu didn''t understand. He just looked at the conversation.


    However, Su also had some eagerness when he heard this, "how can the second sister say so?"


    Su Yiyan continued, "isn''t it? At the banquet last year, I think the eldest sister had several exchanges with Zhiwang."


    Speaking of this, Su Yiyi''s face was also a little shy. "It was just discussing the piano art with his highness Zhiwang. Who knows, his highness Zhiwang is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. At the flower party last year, after playing the piano, I was lucky to get some guidance from Zhiwang, so I felt that my piano art has made a little progress."


    "Really?" Su Yiyan still looked at her and asked.


    "Of course, it''s just that when it comes to piano art, I have a common topic with King Zhi. I may have been discussing it for a long time. Between me and King Zhi, I''m innocent. My second sister should not talk disorderly."


    However, Su Yunchu felt that after this guarantee, it made people feel that Su Yiyi and Zhiwang were not so innocent. Sure enough, Su Yiyi was also a player of psychological warfare. In and out of that word, didn''t he want to express that Zhiwang treated you differently from ordinary people?

 Chapter 88

    They talked more about the flower feast. Su Yunchu listened quietly and didn''t interrupt. After more than half an hour, he also went outside the palace gate.


    The carriages of the ladies of all families had stopped at the gate of the palace. As soon as she got off the bus, Su Yun first browsed through the crowd and didn''t see Zhao Zhiyun. That day, Zhao Zhiyun also said that if she arrived early, she would wait for her at the gate of the palace. Now she came later than her.


    Su Yunchu chuckled. Su Yiyi and Su Yiyan were about to enter the palace gate, and there was only one invitation from each house. Naturally, she couldn''t stay and wait for Zhao Zhiyun. She only explained to Yuzhu, and then followed them into the palace gate.


    Princess Shu''s lotus pond is not far from her palace, in a place called Biyuan.


    There are four imperial concubines in emperor Yongye''s rear palace. According to the gossip told her by Zhao Zhiyun, Emperor Yongye has respect for the empress. Among the four imperial concubines, Princess Shun doesn''t care about the world and doesn''t often see it. Princess Shu is the most beloved. She hasn''t declined over the years. Princess Hua is the biological mother of King Han and the sister of the prime minister. She also has a good life in the rear palace. Zhao Zhiyun asked her to pay more attention to Princess Hua, After all, I''m afraid imperial concubine Hua will investigate the matter with LV Lu at the beginning. There is also imperial concubine Yi. Imperial concubine Yi is not in good health and doesn''t often go out of the palace. There is only one princess Jingyi. She is the only unmarried princess in the holy world. She is also very loved, because imperial concubine Yi was ill when she tried medicine for emperor Yongye, Emperor Yongye''s guilt for Princess Yi was transferred to his love for Princess Jingyi.


    Su Yunchu was amazed at Zhao Zhiyun''s amount of information, but he also wrote down these things.


    After twists and turns, a group of talents, led by the palace people, came to the place of the flower appreciation banquet - Biyuan, which had already gathered many young ladies from various families. After all, there were also many young ladies from the families of officials above grade II in the capital.


    The green garden is really big enough, and there is a lotus pool that can''t see its head at least under the lotus leaves covered by green leaves. At this time, it''s summer, and the lotus flowers are just blooming. Looking at the past, it is really "the lotus leaves are infinitely green, and the lotus flowers are different red against the sun".


    Princess Shu hasn''t come yet. Therefore, the ladies in Biyuan also get together and talk about each other.


    Su Yiyan was also dragged away by several young ladies when she entered the garden. Su Yunchu didn''t know anyone. Moreover, she was too lazy to socialize on such an occasion. She just sat down on the seat prepared for Zhiyuan Hou house and waited to see when Zhao Zhiyun would come, and so did su. She also talked with other boudoir young ladies, I left Su Yunchu here alone. Neither of the two people meant to pull Su Yunchu into their own communication circle.


    Su Yunchu''s few years away from Beijing did not make people feel that Zhiyuan Hou had more awareness of a legitimate woman, and would not take the initiative to ask. Over the years, the identity of a legitimate woman when Zhiyuan Hou''s house went out has always been Su, so naturally no one will pay attention to her.


    Before long, Zhao Zhiyun also came. As soon as Zhao Zhiyun entered the green garden, he pointed directly at Su Yunchu and walked towards her. "Yunchu, sorry, I''m late." she said she would wait for her. As a result, she came. She hasn''t arrived yet.


    Su Yunchu didn''t mind, "it''s all right. I''ve just arrived, too."


    Zhao Zhiyun noticed the situation of the whole Biyuan, "this year''s lotus blooms better than in previous years."


    Su Yunchu didn''t know the situation in previous years, but he nodded, "well, it''s a good drive."


    Zhao Zhiyun also pulled Su Yunchu up, "let''s go and have a look. We can''t walk around at will when the banquet starts. According to the arrangement of previous years, it may be dark before we can return to the house."

 Chapter 89

    Su Yunchu was surprised, "so long?"


    It''s not like staying all day. God, even if she''s not afraid, she doesn''t want to be like this.


    Zhao Zhiyun couldn''t help laughing when she saw her expression. "Yes, it will take a long time, so now while we can still move, let''s go for a walk first."


    "Hmm!" Su Yunchu also left with Zhao Zhiyun.


    The green garden was very big. Even when the banquet started, they couldn''t finish it, but they didn''t dare to go too far. Before long, Zhao Zhiyun took her and sat down on a stone by the pool.


    Looking at this place, Zhao Zhiyun couldn''t help sighing, "it''s really a good place!"


    Su Yunchu also sat down with her, "after walking so far, you can''t walk?"


    Zhao Zhiyun was also a little unconvinced. "How can you also walk such a long way? You''re good now. I already feel a little tired!"


    Su Yunchu smiled and said nothing. Her physical strength is naturally unmatched by a real boudoir like Zhao Zhiyun.


    But Zhao Zhiyun didn''t worry about these, but asked, "Yunchu, what program do you want to perform today?"


    "Do you have to perform? Don''t you say it''s voluntary?" Su Yunchu didn''t understand.


    "Although it is voluntary, those who come here don''t want to show it well. No one won''t go on stage."


    Su Yunchu frowned. "If I don''t go on stage, no one will notice me?"


    Zhao Zhiyun nodded very seriously, "yes, at least I will pay attention to you."


    Su Yun glanced at her for the first time and didn''t want to say any more.


    But Zhao Zhiyun continued, "you just returned to Beijing this year. Everyone doesn''t know you. You''re the real legitimate daughter in Zhiyuan Hou''s house. How can you do well today?"


    Su Yunchu smiled bitterly, "can I not show up? Besides, I can write and read, if this is also a talent..."


    Zhao Zhiyun listened to what she said, and was a little embarrassed. "According to what you said, the whole capital is not full of talented women?"


    The two of them were talking here, and then they talked about the judges on the talent competition in previous years. Zhao Zhiyun was a little mysterious, "do you know who the judges were in previous years?"


    Su Yunchu looked at her speechless. How could she know? She just motioned her to continue.


    Zhao Zhiyun also knew that selling off with Su Yunchu could not sell well, so she just went on, "Since I attended the flower appreciation banquet, I have seen King Zhi as a judge every year. In addition to King Zhi, there are also some children and grandchildren of famous officials in the court. As long as they are talented or especially good at a certain place, as long as they accept the invitation of the lady, the emperor will let them be judges."


    Su Yunchu was a little surprised. Could the imperial concubines in the harem have such a big face? They used such a banquet to invite famous officials into the palace? But they didn''t ask much.


    He just nodded. It was his highness King Zhi again. He had seen Su Yiyi''s vague thoughts on the carriage before, and he couldn''t help asking, "who is the king Zhi?"


    Speaking of this, Zhao Zhiyun is a little proud of her information, "Zhiwang is recognized as the best literary talent among all the princes today. Of course, he is also the most handsome. He is the crown prince most valued by his highness today. This... Do you know what it means? The emperor has seven sons. The eldest crown prince is weak and the seven princes are still minors, and the rest are Zhiwang, King Han and King Jing..." Speaking of these, Su Yunchu has another illusion. Zhao Zhiyun is really changeable. When she is quiet, she is a gentle lady of the family. When she talks a lot, she is also a full ten gossip girl, which is similar to the star chasers she knew in previous generations.

 Chapter 90

    It''s quiet here. Su Yunchu only listened to Zhao Zhiyun''s gossip. Finally, Zhao Zhiyun said, "The judges are not small. Therefore, the names they won at this banquet are also admirable. For example, the name of Shuangshu in the capital was that year. At the flower appreciation banquet, your eldest sister''s piano art and Liu ruxu''s painting art had their own advantages. In the end, they failed to discuss a better result. Therefore, there were two first names, self After that, no one else has won the first place in piano and painting at the flower party. "


    Su Yunchu hasn''t heard Su Yiqi''s piano, but since Zhao Zhiyun told her so, I think it should be really excellent in this regard.


    After that, Zhao Zhiyun still has more meaning, "In addition, his highness King Jing has returned to Beijing this year, and may invite him to be a judge. Although his highness King Jing''s reputation in talent is not as good as that of ruling the king, in fact, it is also good, especially his painting skills. It is said that King Jing''s painting skills are unmatched among his peers, but he never paints easily. Unfortunately, King Jing''s eyes... Many people will feel strange It''s probably the same. King Jing doesn''t participate in these banquets much, especially when he has been fighting abroad for many years and rarely returns to Beijing. "


    Speaking of Murong yuan, Su Yunchu also paid more attention. She didn''t expect Murong yuan to be so praiseworthy in painting. She just heard Zhao Zhiyun''s words with a slight sigh behind her. She felt a dull feeling that she didn''t know why, but asked Zhao Zhiyun, "Aren''t you afraid? I think many people are afraid of those eyes."


    Zhao Zhiyun''s indifferent smile, "What am I afraid of? King Jing is the God of war of Daxin and guards Daxin. Such people are also worthy of respect. Heroes, Yunchu, as depicted in the script, think about it. The heroes are around us and can be seen from time to time. Will you still be afraid? Shouldn''t you admire them? Although King Jing''s eyes are somewhat different from ordinary people, but Yes, heroes are different, aren''t they? "


    When Zhao Zhiyun said this, Su Yunchu looked at the worship on his face and couldn''t help but help his forehead. As expected, he was a Star chaser, but he only said, "heroes can only be seen from a distance and can''t be seen close. You can imagine the bravery of others to kill the enemy with a knife. If you are on the scene, you will either be frightened or be bleeding!"


    Hearing Su Yunchu''s words, Zhao Zhiyun exclaimed, how can a gentle and polite person say such words? It''s too direct!


    Su Yunchu ignored the expression on her face, "so let your hero stay in the script. Don''t look at the cold-faced king in the capital. You haven''t seen the evil spirit of killing enemies on the battlefield."


    Zhao Zhiyun listened to her words and immediately went on, "Yunchu, are you hitting me?"


    Su Yunchu smiled, "this is to make you less infatuated with the heroes in the script."


    But Zhao Zhiyun didn''t let her go. "How do you know what king Jing looked like when he killed the enemy? Moreover, how do you feel that this is so strange, just like you can only see the hero and don''t allow me to worship the hero!" Zhao Zhiyun was very dissatisfied.


    Su Yunchu raised her eyebrows. "I haven''t eaten pork, but I''ve seen pigs run!" she waved a knife to kill the enemy. She not only saw pigs run, but also ate pork.


    Zhao Zhiyun was speechless, "Yunchu, you are a little angry today. I think you are hostile to King Jing!"


    Su Yunchu smiled, "Beiliang is hostile, not me."


    Well, Zhao Zhiyun doesn''t intend to let Su Yunchu erase the heroic image in her heart, but the topic turns, "it''s said that King Jing is bloodthirsty and cruel, especially those blue eyes, which are specially designed to take people''s lives. However, I heard from my father that King Jing''s eyes were the same as ours when he was a child, but I don''t know why they became like this later."


    Zhao Zhiyun didn''t want to talk about it here, but Su Yunchu listened to this sentence. She always thought that Murong yuan''s eyes were born with blue pupils, because in this world, people''s eyes have different colors. It''s not surprising, but now when Zhao Zhiyun didn''t want to talk about it, she knew it wasn''t. however, she once contacted Murong yuan and probably didn''t pay enough attention Because, she didn''t find that there were other hidden and special things in him that could make a person''s eyes change color. As far as she knew, what could make a person''s eyes change color was nothing more than the change of pigment. So, what was the reason for the change of pigment? Don''t think about it. Su Yunchu can understand that Murong Yuanchang was in the deep palace. It is said that Murong yuan was the most favored by Daxin when he was a child Emperor sun.


    They had said something here for a long time. Seeing that the banquet was about to begin, Zhao Zhiyun took her back.


    Su Yunchu was still in a state of uncertainty. She let Zhao Zhiyun hold her, but she thought that there could be something in the world that could change the pigment of the eyes and make people''s eyes suddenly change color. She didn''t believe that Murong yuan would take Meitong with him. Moreover, according to her observation, he didn''t seem to have any symptoms of inexplicable poisons, and he didn''t have any other diseases that seemed to endanger himself Disease, then, what is it?


    Su Yunchu naturally walked back with Zhao Zhiyun, but at the other end, Murong Ze followed Murong yuan and walked all the way with a smile.


    Finally, I probably couldn''t help laughing.


    The bodyguards in the distance looked at it in surprise. They didn''t understand what happened to the king Ze.


    Murong Ze didn''t care. He just followed Murong yuan''s back. Instead of looking at Murong yuan''s tight face, he smiled, "It''s interesting. Yunchu really doesn''t talk at all. Heroes can only see from a distance and can''t see close. I''ve seen pigs running without eating pork. This metaphor is really fresh and refined and has its own style. Ha ha, brother five, you will also have today?"


    Murong yuan stopped, "enough laughing?" his eyes stared at Murong Ze darkly.


    Murongze immediately shut his mouth.


    Murong yuan glanced at him lightly and snorted coldly, "didn''t you always call her Yunhan? When did you become so familiar?"


    Murong Ze blinked. What''s the matter with such a tone?


    But she still said, "she doesn''t want people to know who Yunhan is. How can she say it so blatantly?"


    Murong yuan ignored her, but he remembered what he heard when he passed by Biyuan. What was in the woman''s head!


    Today, they entered the palace. After he returned to Beijing, he never went to see concubine Shun. After the incident happened that year, concubine Shun took good care of him and regarded him as his own son. Therefore, he wanted to go to see concubine Shun first, and then to the imperial study, but he didn''t want to. When he passed outside the green garden, he heard such a remark. Although there was a wall, he heard her unique voice, and then there was another , both of them are people with internal power. The five senses are different. They also heard her "paradox" which is different from ordinary people.


    However, her tone of voice was "not in awe" of him. Somehow, it made him feel that the words that seemed to be aimed at him were not so unpleasant.

 Chapter 91

    In the imperial study, a group of princes gathered. In addition to the big prince who was not in good health since childhood and the seven princes who were not yet adults, the five adult sons of emperor Yongye appeared in the imperial study.


    These princes have been granted the king and left the palace with their own mansions. Murong Han, the second prince, was crowned king of Han. His mother was imperial concubine Hua. Murong Zhi, the third prince, ruled the king, was the son of imperial concubine Shu. Murong Yi, the fourth prince, and the fifth Prince were Murong yuan, who had great military achievements and was crowned king Jing. He was also the only one among all the princes who was crowned king because of his outstanding military achievements. Murong Ze, the sixth prince, was crowned king of Ze.


    The five stood in a row facing the emperor Yongye above.


    But several people stood in the imperial study for nearly a quarter of an hour. Emperor Yongye put down the fold in his hand. The posture seemed to be relaxed. He leaned gently against the back of the chair, raised his right hand, put his index finger and thumb on the face, pressed the eye points, closed his eyes slightly, didn''t look at the sons below, and seemed to inadvertently say, "are you all here?"


    There was no majesty of being an emperor, but it was more like the simple opening of a father in a general family meeting.


    Murongze has never been a very serious prince. In the words of emperor Yongye, he is ignorant. Therefore, as soon as emperor Yongye opened his mouth, he first asked, "I don''t know why my father convened his children and ministers in the imperial study today?"


    Emperor Yongye had left the back of the chair he was leaning against and glanced at him lightly. "If it weren''t for my call, I don''t know where you are at this time. If you don''t learn something all day, you won''t come more in the morning!" although the words were slightly dissatisfied, they didn''t care much. It seemed that they were just routine warnings.


    Murong Ze touched his nose and said nothing. In the early days, it was so boring that a group of people had something to do. Obviously, some simple things were discussed more complicated. Obviously, there were good solutions, but each insisted on his own words, which was very boring!


    Instead, Emperor Yongye looked at the other people and looked at Murong yuan. "The fifth was assassinated when he went out a few days ago. How is his recovery? There was an accident in three counties, and I don''t see you coming back to talk to me!"


    When Murong yuan was mentioned, Murong yuan only responded respectfully, "father Lao remembers that his son''s body is no longer a big problem. The matter of the three counties is only a small matter. If his son doesn''t tell, he won''t let his father worry."


    "Small matter! Those people have the courage to blatantly assassinate my Daxin king, is it still a small matter?" at this time, there was some dignity in emperor Yongye''s words.


    Murong yuan didn''t care. There was a faint chill in the corners of his mouth. "It''s just a regular meal. My ministers don''t take it to heart."


    Several other princes nearby listened to Murong yuan''s reply with emperor Yongye, each in emotion and kept silent.


    Emperor Yongye listened to Murong yuan''s words and stared at him for a few eyes. Finally, he didn''t show any other emotions and asked, "did you hurt your eyes when you left Beijing?"


    There was something in Murong yuan''s eyes, "yes, it''s all right." when it comes to Murong yuan''s eyes, Emperor Yongye won''t say more. No one in Murong''s family has ever had blue eyes for generations, but I don''t know how this son can have a pair of eyes different from ordinary people.


    Emperor Yongye looked into Murong yuan''s eyes. The emotion in his eyes was difficult to understand. I didn''t know whether it was resentment or pity. The people below couldn''t look at him, so I didn''t know the look in his eyes. However, everyone could feel the strange atmosphere. Murong yuan could feel it more because he dared to look at emperor Yongye.

 Chapter 92

    As if he suddenly remembered something, Emperor Yongye looked at the slight change in his eyes and said again, "it is said that something happened to the blue eagle a few days ago?"


    Murong yuan guarded the blue eagle very well, but even if it was excellent, he could not escape the eyes of emperor Yongye, the Lord of the world. Therefore, when Emperor Yongye asked at this time, Murong yuan was not surprised. "Something happened, but it was not a big deal, but the food was not clean, which led to the soldiers'' stomach discomfort."


    Yongye emperor qingen said, "old five, you have led the army for several years. You have also brought out the blue eagle. The blue eagle is powerful, but my new happiness. As a general of the army, you should pay more attention. Otherwise, the ministers should impeach you to lead the army. At that time, I''m afraid I can''t block the long public."


    Murong yuan''s eyes flashed a ray of light, still the usual look of pursing his lips, with a faint voice, "father and Emperor teach, children and ministers remember."


    The meaning of these words is puzzling. Murong Zhen, standing beside Murong Zhi, had a faint, imperceptible smile on his mouth.


    Emperor Yongye looked at Murong Ze again, "Lao Liu, it is said that you went to the blue eagle a few days ago?"


    Murong Ze replied, "the father didn''t say that his son and minister were idle all day. Therefore, his son and Minister followed his fifth brother to the military camp and learned something by the way."


    Emperor Yongye snorted coldly, "if you really have a heart, it''s enough to come to the court more in the future. It''s enough to have your five brothers in the barracks."


    "I have nothing to do with my son, so I start from suffering. Doesn''t my father always educate my son like this?" Murong Ze replied. It''s not difficult to see the state of stubbornness and disrespect in his expression and words.


    Emperor Yongye snorted coldly, ignored it and continued to ask, "how are the three counties recovering now?"


    Muronghan was responsible for this matter. "Returning to his father, the emperor has almost recovered. Now, whether it is farming or business, the people have recovered their vitality. In addition, new water sources have been opened up. People''s life is gradually recovering. I think they can recover their previous state before the end of the year."


    Emperor Yongye said again, "yes, the second man has made great contributions to this matter."


    But Murong Han said, "share your worries for your father and emperor, and your ministers dare not take credit."


    Looking at it again, Emperor Yongye continued to say, "how about after checking the weapon manufacturers everywhere?"


    This was said to Murong Zhi.


    After su Yunchu''s words, murongyuan''s memorial has been passed to the table of emperor Yongye, but this matter has been handed over to murongzhi, king of governance.


    Murong Zhi also reported the situation of going out for an investigation. "After returning to his father and emperor, after some investigation, there is no problem with the wastewater treatment of weapon manufacturers everywhere. Some small problems have been treated in time. After this, it must not happen again in Daxin."


    Yongye emperor qingen affirmed Murong Zhi''s ability, "well handled!"


    Murong Zhi was still elegant and respectfully said, "share your worries for your father and Emperor."


    Emperor Yongye talked with several people in the imperial study for a while, and then suddenly said, "today, it''s the day for Princess Shu to invite people to enjoy flowers in the palace?"


    Speaking of Princess Shu, the natural reply was Murong Zhi. "It is today that the mother Princess asked my brothers to be the judges of this year''s talent competition. At this time, the banquet should also begin."


    But the judges are still here.

 Chapter 93

    When Murong Zhi said this, Emperor Yongye waved his hand, and his tone changed again, more casual, "you all go down, so as not to blame me for not letting people go because you delayed the start of the banquet."


    Murong Zhi said with a smile, "state affairs are important. The mother imperial concubine will not blame her father."


    Murong Chen has always been on good terms with Murong Zhi, because she has lost her mother since childhood, but she has received more care from Princess Shu. At present, she should also follow Murong Zhi''s words, "Princess Shu is gentle and courteous. She knows the great righteousness. Naturally, she will not blame her father and Emperor."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yongye also changed his tone, "just, I haven''t participated in the banquet of Princess Shu for many years. I might as well go and have a look this year. Looking at these young people, I will feel young."


    Murong Zhi smiled, "my father is not old."


    Emperor Yongye laughed, and Fang Ming, the eunuch who served him, also raised his voice, "drive the green garden..."


    In the green garden at this time, Su Yunchu and Zhao Zhiyun just came back. They were still chatting in similar seats, and Princess Shu also arrived.


    As the people got up, bent their knees, and breathed out the words of "greetings to the lady", an imperial concubine dressed in elegant clothes stepped into the green garden. She raised her hands and feet in a manner that a deep palace woman should have. She was elegant and lazy. Su Yunchu raised her eyes slightly and saw a middle-aged woman standing in a high position, The maintenance is very gorgeous. As far as she knows, Shufei is almost 40 now. However, she doesn''t seem to be old-fashioned. She is still bright and beautiful among young women.


    The arrival of Princess Shu meant the real beginning of the party, but she still had to say something about the scene.


    "We invite you to come and enjoy the flowers today. It''s just fun for everyone to enjoy the good things together. This year''s flower party is the same as in previous years. We are old and like to watch you play the piano, dance, sing and write poetry. You don''t have to be restrained today. You naturally show your talents. If you win the first place, we will have a reward." in the tone, You can also hear the kindness and kindness of some elders to their younger generation.


    Said, the mammy behind Princess Shu has taken out a delicate box.


    "This is the South China Sea pearl that your Majesty gave to our palace many years ago. Today, if anyone gets the first name of the flower appreciation party, our palace will give her this South China Sea Pearl!"


    The people at the bottom took a breath one after another and exclaimed. The reward of Princess Shu, the Pearl of the South China Sea and the things given to Princess Shu by the emperor are all exciting.


    But Shufei looked at the empty judges'' seats at the bottom and said, "several judges are late this year. The beauties in the garden are excited even after watching the palace. Are they unwilling to come?"


    Su Yunchu looked at her and felt that she was worthy of the emperor''s favor. She was very talkative and seemed approachable.


    Therefore, in the green garden, the atmosphere became a little formal because of seeing Princess Shu, and was broken by her words.


    However, before the judges arrived, another person came. With the sound of "Princess Hua arrives..." they turned their heads and bowed their knees to say hello.


    Princess Hua came in with a laugh. "My sister knows that today is my sister''s annual flower appreciation, so she came uninvited. My sister won''t blame my sister for disturbing my sister''s elegance?"


    Princess Shu also welcomed her and held her handkerchief with Princess Hua. "Of course not. More people are more lively. Since my sister is here, there is no reason to be unwelcome."

 Chapter 94

    With that, she had already talked and laughed and brought Princess Hua up, and someone prepared a chair next to her seat.


    As Princess Hua sat down, the crowd did not react from it, and Fang Ming shouted in a sharp voice, "the emperor is coming..."


    Imperial concubine Shu and imperial concubine Hua looked at each other and came down to meet them one after another. All the ladies also got up and greeted each other, "long live the emperor, long live..."


    "My concubine, please greet the Emperor..." imperial concubine Shu and imperial concubine Hua both came forward.


    Emperor Yongye stepped into the green garden, followed by the five princes. It was really mighty. However, he didn''t look at the ladies in the yard, but went directly to the main position originally intended for Princess Shu. He walked and talked freely, "Get up. Today is the banquet of the lady. You don''t have to be formal. I just want to come and see it this year after many years."


    Princess Shu followed emperor Yongye and walked forward with him. "It''s my honor for the emperor to come."


    After sitting down on the chair, Emperor Yongye opened his mouth. He looked at the people below, then turned his head to Princess Shu, and there was a smile in his voice, "am I not late?"


    Shu Fei smiled and said, "no, the party hasn''t started yet, and Hua Fei''s sister has just arrived."


    Imperial concubine Hua also spoke at this time, "the emperor came at the right time, and the banquet was about to begin. My concubine wanted to come and have a look at her sister''s excitement."


    Yongye emperor was obviously in a good mood, "in that case, let''s start."


    The lady looked at the five princes present and said, "originally she wanted to let King Zhi and King Yu be the judges of this year. Since all princes are here, the judges of this year''s banquet will be done by the five princes, especially King Jing, who hasn''t returned to Beijing for many years, and just caught up with the excitement this year."


    Yongye emperor also nodded and waved to the five people, "you go to the jury."


    The emperor spoke, and they had to go to the jury.


    When the women in the green garden heard this, they were all shy and happy. What a rare opportunity to perform in front of several princes!


    Murong yuan did not say anything when he was nominated by Princess Shu.


    Murong Ze looked at Su Yunchu and smiled.


    Su Yunchu knew the look in his eyes, but she was a little confused. She didn''t understand what the big boy was for. Her eyes were a little innocent and suspicious, but she couldn''t show much.


    Murong yuan just glanced at Murong Ze. Murong Ze immediately took his look and sat on the jury table.


    Su Yunchu was a little laughing in his heart. When he saw murongze, he thought he was just a rich childe who wanted to play. Unexpectedly... Moreover, after several days of getting along in the blue eagle barracks, Su Yunchu and murongze and Yan Yishan seemed to be much more familiar than murongyuan.


    It''s just that Murong yuan, unlike the two, pesters Su Yunchu to ask what she doesn''t have. Murong Ze is interested in her idea of punishing people, and Yan Yishan is interested in the magical army in her mouth.


    Murong yuan only had a faint and had a lot of communication with her, and she didn''t seem to have much conversation and contact with him without knowing why.


    Su Yunchu never thought about this problem. She probably didn''t even realize how much.

 Chapter 95

    There are three seats for Zhiyuan Hou''s house. Next to Su Yunchu''s seat is Zhao Zhiyun''s seat. Therefore, at the beginning of the banquet, the two people also watched the talent show and talked at a small distance.


    Zhao Zhiyun was obviously flattered. "The five princes have come, and the emperor has also come. This year''s banquet is indeed more unusual than in previous years."


    Su Yunchu looked at all the women present. In fact, most of them looked excited and shy. I think such battles did not often appear in previous years.


    Even Su was more excited. I don''t know whether it was for the Pearl of the South China Sea or the five judges.


    However, Su Yunchu noticed that Su Yiyi''s eyes looked at the jury from time to time and looked along her line of sight. Su Yunchu thought that Su Yiyi should be looking for the king of governance. However, several princes, she only knew Murong yuan and Murong Ze, and she didn''t know others.


    But she didn''t want to. She just wanted to see who Su Yiyi looked at, but she matched Murong yuan''s blue eyes, which seemed to be waiting for her to see.


    Su Yunchu suddenly felt guilty for no reason and quietly shifted his attention.


    But Murong yuan''s mouth was gently pulled up, and he probably didn''t even notice it.


    Several other judges also watched the performance on the stage, and no one noticed the brief accidental look exchange between the two.


    At this time, Liu ruxu, who was painting on the stage, suddenly saw the flash of Murong yuan''s face. When he wanted to see it again, he disappeared. However, she was sure that he saw the change of Murong yuan''s face. The slightly raised corners of his mouth softened his original lengyi. She had never seen it for so many years, but why did it change, Because what has changed?


    She didn''t know what touched Murong yuan. With a pause, she lit a drop of thick ink on the canvas.


    Seeing that more than half of the paintings had been completed, Liu ruxu was a little annoyed. But I think it can be remedied, so I added one more pen next to it.


    Murong Chen sighed in a low voice. It was a pity that there was more in her voice. "Miss Liu''s painting skill has always been praised, but it was superfluous to add it."


    Murong Zhi said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. Maybe after the painting is completed, it will be another scene. It''s also good. The five younger brothers'' painting skills have always been the best among us. How about the five younger brothers?"


    Murong Zhi turned his face and looked at Murong yuan''s way. Murong yuan didn''t say much. He only looked at the paintings on the stage and said faintly, "it''s OK."


    Murong Zhi smiled quietly. He still looked gentle but speechless. He continued to look at Liu ruxu painting on the stage. Liu ruxu picked up a piece of cloth to paint, so the whole process can be seen. Su Yunchu also looked down. She was a little puzzled by Liu ruxu''s inexplicable ink. Although she claimed that she had no talent, she did not understand, Painting is one of his favorite skills. In the past, he also appreciated Liu ruxu''s painting techniques. Apart from her temperament, Su Yun felt that Liu ruxu''s paintings were very appreciated. If so, he could really afford to be a talented woman.


    Naturally, she didn''t understand. In fact, she indirectly led to the sudden pause of Liu ruxu''s technique.


    Su Yiyan and Su Yiyi looked at the scene and didn''t say much. Instead, Su Yiyi smiled at the corners of his mouth and had more confidence on his face.


    All along, the name of this talent is either Su Yiyi or Liu ruxu. Although Su Yiyi and Liu ruxu share the same fame, they can not be combined. Such a plot is similar to the sadness and anger of Jisheng Yu and he Shengliang.

 Chapter 96

    Therefore, Su Yunchu inadvertently saw the look on Su''s face and understood something.


    For example, genius and genius often don''t see each other right.


    The competition continued. Finally, Liu ruxu''s painting was handed in, and the inexplicable drop of ink was covered up by her. However, the sudden extra stroke still made the painting lose its original beauty. In addition, Su Yun knew the existence of the ink from the beginning. Therefore, it was strange to look at the painting at this time.


    However, Shufei did not hesitate to praise, "Miss Liu''s painting is really getting better and better year by year."


    Liu ruxu said softly, "thank you for your praise. Ruxu doesn''t dare."


    Princess Shu smiled, "why not? Painting well is painting well. Your painting skills are naturally recognized by the palace. In a few days, the palace still wants to invite you to come to the palace to paint for the palace."


    Liu ruxu was also annoyed by the stroke on the painting just now. However, what could better prove her ability than Shufei''s sentence, but she still didn''t look flattered. She was neither humble nor arrogant. "Thank you for your praise. It''s ruxu''s honor to paint for her."


    Looking at her, Su Yunchu suddenly realized that the girl who was aggressive in Guanghua building and the girl who was neither humble nor arrogant in front of the girls, no wonder she looked so familiar, which was somewhat similar to Murong yuan.


    Su Yunchu didn''t know if he was distracted. Looking at Liu ruxu, he couldn''t help looking at Murong yuan again. This doubt and look made Murong yuan frown. Although he didn''t look at it, he saw the look in her eyes.


    Murong Ze was also strange. He approached Murong yuan''s ear, "what''s wrong with her."


    Murong yuan shook his head and didn''t know.


    However, Su Yunchu soon took back his sight and suddenly felt that he was a little funny. How can he pay attention to these things.


    When Liu ruxu stepped down, he looked at Murong yuan secretly. He looked the same as usual, and I didn''t know what her mood was.


    So is Su, who is the next to take the stage. The order of taking the stage is drawn by lot. I don''t know if it''s really a coincidence. So is Su and Liu ruxu.


    Su Yiyi''s performance is naturally the best piano skill. The sound of the piano comes out and is pleasant to the ear. As expected, Su Yiyi is also a good one. There is no mistake in the middle. It is almost a perfect performance. Therefore, when she plays a song, the people are still immersed in her music and enjoy it. Until she stands up, the people react.


    The imperial concubine began to praise, "it''s really a good piano sound. I''m intoxicated to hear this palace."


    Su also opened his mouth, "thank you for your praise." but the remaining light in the corner of his eye couldn''t help looking at Murong Zhi.


    Yongye emperor also spoke at this time, "this is the daughter of Zhiyuan Hou."


    The Shu imperial concubine said with a smile, "yes, Zhiyuan is the direct daughter of Hou''s house, so is su."


    Emperor Yongye nodded, "it''s really good. Listening to the piano sound, I feel much better. Zhiyuan Hou really gave birth to a good daughter."


    As soon as they heard this, imperial concubine Hua and imperial concubine Shu had a thought in their hearts, "the emperor is right."


    Su below also looked confident, "thank you for your praise."


    She has always been confident in her piano skills.


    After that, the competition continued. Su Yi tobacco naturally jumped a dance. Today''s dress is really suitable for dancing. After a dance, I wonder if the dance has made the beauty of the wide sleeved skirt, or has the essence of the dance been completed. Zhao Zhiyun also came to the stage, but she did a poem and performed calligraphy.


    When Zhao Zhiyun stepped down, he was still dissatisfied with his works. "It seems that the Pearl of the South China Sea can''t be obtained."


    Su Yunchu smiled and said, "do you like the Pearl of the South China Sea so much?"


    Zhao Zhiyun nodded. "It is said that the South China Sea pearl is very bright at night. After my mother was ill a few years ago, she doesn''t like to smell the smell of oil lamps. If there is this South China Sea pearl, she doesn''t have to suffer from the smell of oil lamps."


    Su Yunchu nodded and patted her hand. "I have a few bright pearls at night. If you need them, I''ll go back and send them to you."


    Zhao Zhiyun was delighted, "really?"


    Su Yunchu nodded. "Naturally, it''s true, but it may not be as bright as the Pearl of the South China Sea you expect."


    But Zhao Zhiyun said gratefully, "thank you Yunchu, but it''s so valuable..."


    Su Yunchu interrupted her, "what is useful is valuable."


    Zhao Zhiyun was happy. There was no gloom caused by her poor performance just now.


    The next game is one by one.


    At the time of drawing lots, Su Yunchu didn''t draw, so now, seeing that the performances of a group of women in Biyuan are coming to an end, Su Yunchu hasn''t been on stage yet, and Zhao Zhiyun is also confused, "are you really not on stage?"


    Su Yunchu shook his head. "I really don''t want to go up."


    On the other side, Su Yiyan whispered, "if the third sister is really unprepared, she''d better not go on stage, so as not to lose the face of Zhiyuan Hou''s house."


    Just now she got a compliment from imperial concubine Hua. Now she has made a marriage with the LV family. Imperial concubine Hua came from the LV family, so she has to praise her. At this time, Su Yiyan is in a complacency.


    Su Yunchu doesn''t want to argue with her. Su Yiyan''s nature has really been exposed. Does she think everything will be all right after she is engaged to the LV family?


    Zhao Zhiyun couldn''t see it and wanted to say something, but Su Yun grabbed her at the beginning. It''s better not to pay attention to this place. Besides, it''s a discord between the sisters of the Su family. Why let people look at it.


    Zhao Zhiyun also understands this layer. No more.


    Therefore, the competition is coming to an end, and it''s time for the judges to announce who won the first place.


    Finally, Murong Zhi made a summary. He affirmed Su Yiyi''s piano skill and Liu ruxu''s painting skill. This judge is really good. After Zhao Zhiyun''s guidance, Su Yunchu has been able to recognize people.


    However, Murong Zhi summed up for a while. After summing up the excellence in the recent talent competition, he heard Princess Hua''s surprise.


    Shufei also felt a little strange, "what''s the matter with your sister?"


    Imperial concubine Hua looked around at the people in the yard and wondered, "why can''t you see the name of Zhiyuan Hou Di''s daughter?"

 Chapter 97

    After listening to Princess Hua''s words, Princess Shu also said with a smile, "sister, don''t you forget that Zhiyuan Hou Di''s daughter''s piano art conquered the people here."


    Su also had a bad complexion when she heard what Princess Hua said. Princess Hua either ignored her or didn''t admit that she was the legitimate daughter of Zhiyuan Hou.


    But Princess Hua smiled at Princess Shu, "my sister doesn''t know. Although Miss Su is the legitimate daughter of Zhiyuan Hou, there are two legitimate daughters in Zhiyuan Hou''s house."


    As soon as the lady heard this, she also said with a smile, "I forgot, but what''s the name of that woman?"


    Princess Hua said with a smile, "it''s said that it''s su Yunchu. It''s the third daughter of Zhiyuan Hou, but just listening, I didn''t hear the name."


    The Shu imperial concubine also nodded, facing a crowd of humanitarians below, "Miss Su San is here today?"


    When he was nominated, Su Yunchu had to stand up, "empress, Su Yunchu is here."


    Su also didn''t know whether Su Yunchu was ready today, but she didn''t see her on the stage until the end of the game. She thought that it was really like what I said before. Is there anything to take?


    She was a little relieved. After all, among these people, what she didn''t know most was su Yunchu, but after so long life in Hou''s house, she also believed that Su Yunchu was the most unexpected person.


    At this time, it was uncomfortable to hear the name of Su Yunchu put forward by imperial concubine Hua, but on second thought, it must have been that imperial concubine Hua knew this. I''m afraid she wanted to be embarrassed when she mentioned Su Yunchu. After all, imperial concubine Hua also came from the LV family.


    Princess Shu said to Su Yunchu, "don''t you have a talent show today?"


    Su Yunchu said faintly, "people''s women have poor talents and dare not pollute the eyes of the two empresses and the emperor."


    However, Princess Hua did not agree with these words, "what does it matter whether your talents are good or not? Today we are just having fun. Since you are here, you should also participate."


    Su Yun pursed his lips.


    But the lady opened her mouth, "what can you do?"


    Before Su Yunchu could speak, Su Yunchu was the first to speak. "Madam, the third sister is not in the capital all the year round. She returned to the capital a few days ago. She has never attended the lady''s flower party. This is also the first time she has come. I think she is a little cautious about such a party." with this, Su Yiyi has come to Su Yunchu''s side and said to Su Yunchu, "Don''t be afraid, sister. If you know anything, tell your mother. If you don''t know anything, she won''t embarrass you."


    This is very sisterly, but Su Yunchu only glanced at Su Yiyi and didn''t speak.


    Princess Hua also said, "it is said that Miss Su San has lived in Jiangnan in recent years. Jiangnan is a land of books. I don''t think Miss Su San will be so poor that she doesn''t have any talents in recent years."


    This is really angry, because Su Yunchu withdrew LV Lu''s marriage like that!


    Murong yuan''s face was also a little dark after hearing this. Su''s words made him feel uncomfortable. Now he also felt uncomfortable after hearing what Princess Hua said. After seeing Murong Ze, Murong Ze understood, "how can Princess Hua say that? I heard that Miss Su San''s grandfather was a famous scholar in the south of the Yangtze River."


    This is to tell Princess Hua that Su Yunchu is not an orphan in Jiangnan.


    After hearing this, Emperor Yongye also asked, "but the Song family in Jiangnan?"

 Chapter 98

    Su Yunchu responded respectfully, "returning to the emperor is the Song family."


    Emperor Yongye nodded, "the Song family is a famous family in the south of the Yangtze River..." emperor Yongye didn''t know the meaning, but sighed.


    However, there is a sense of pity that we can''t recruit talents in this discourse.


    Imperial concubine Hua wanted to embarrass Su Yunchu. Seeing that she didn''t perform, she thought that she probably had no art. Unexpectedly, she didn''t want to, so she pulled out of the Song family.


    But Princess Shu understood the emperor''s mind and said to Su Yunchu, "Miss Su, you can perform. Since you have just returned to Beijing, you can let everyone know by the way."


    Murongyuan also said the first words to the people after coming to Biyuan, "Miss Su San must have been taught by Mr. Song."


    When Su Yunchu heard this, he looked up like Murong yuan. Murong yuan nodded slightly, which was not easy to detect.


    Yes, Su Yunchu forgot that these people will not doubt the Su family, but since she grew up in the Song family, she comes from the Song family. If she really has no art, how will others doubt the Song family? Even though she knew that the Song family didn''t care about these false names, she didn''t want to.


    But as we all know, Murong yuan is never close to people, let alone speak for an unknown Su Yunchu?


    Murong Zhi also said with a smile, "it''s rare that the fifth brother opened a golden mouth, but I remember that the fifth brother never spoke at such a banquet."


    At the moment, I had to look at Su Yunchu more, but at this look, I narrowed my eyes slightly and frowned a little.


    Murong yuan''s voice was still like that. It sounded a little cool. "I just heard the name of Mr. Song in Jiangnan and wanted to see it."


    Murong was silent, but Liu ruxu saw this scene. She paid attention to Murong yuan almost all the time. She had never seen Murong yuan speak for anyone, but why did Su Yunchu, a newly appeared person, easily get Murong yuan''s attention, and she? For so many years, even if she intended to contact, even if she tried to become similar to him, He was never in front of anyone because she said a word.


    Therefore, at this time, after listening to the previous evaluation of her paintings, although she also affirmed it, she knew that this year''s name would not fall on her head because of the sudden drop of ink.


    At this time, Murong yuan was even more uncomfortable when he listened to Su Yunchu''s mouth, and his eyes disappeared when he looked at Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu didn''t know that during the period when she stood up, the minds of the next few people had changed silently. Su was also worried. She was afraid that Su Yunchu, who was suddenly named, would suddenly change the result of the game, because she already knew what the result was, and everyone knew what the result was, but it was almost announced.


    Su Yunchu can only say, "in this way, the people''s daughter will make a fool of herself."


    Having said that, he stepped onto the stage and began to draw on the painting table on the stage.


    When she saw the lotus in the garden, she already knew what she was going to do. Instead of erecting a huge cloth like Liu ruxu, she just took a piece of rice paper and drew directly on the table.


    In no time, the painting was finished.


    The palace people on both sides helped her lift up the painting, and a surprised look appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    However, Murong yuan''s mouth was slightly twitching. Murong Ze also wanted to laugh and whispered, "is she such a person?"


    Su Yunchu painted a picture of a girl playing in the lotus pond in the garden. It looks beautiful, lively and full of youth, but it''s really not what she can do.


    The painting also mentions the word "green locust high willow swallows new cicadas. The fumigation wind first enters the string. Green screen windows sink into the water and smoke. The sound of chess startles daytime sleep. After a slight rain, the lotus turns over. The durian flowers bloom naturally. The slender hands in the jade Basin make the spring. The Qiongzhu is broken but round."


    This is a poem by Su Shi. It describes the view of the boudoir, which is different from the view of the boudoir, which is usually full of resentment. It looks much more lively and lovely.


    Su Yunchu''s paintings are also very simple, but the strokes flow smoothly and have a great style. She could have painted. In the past seven years, there have been more true stories of Song Yu and song haoliu. In addition, this hand, which is praised by song haoliu for integrating the eastern and Western art of previous generations, as well as the words with Song Yu''s style, is really in line with her natural and unrestrained temperament.


    Calligraphy and painting are properly arranged, with style, appropriate white space and appropriate thickness. It is really a good painting. Although it is not as spectacular as Liu ruxu''s large-scale paintings, it also has its own style and more dexterous beauty.


    When a painting was painted, all the people who were not optimistic about Su Yunchu cried out in surprise. It''s just that if you don''t make a sound, you''ll make a big one, right?


    Su Yun made a ceremony at the beginning and then returned to her seat. Since she had to do this, she probably wouldn''t allow it even if she wanted to be quiet in the future. In that case, what should she do? The soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth. She had entered the vortex of the capital. It was impossible for her to be alone, Zhiyuan Hou''s house doesn''t give her this opportunity, and this place where dignitaries gather won''t give her this opportunity. Since it''s all the same, why doesn''t she choose a more comfortable way of life?


    So Su Yunchu just didn''t see the reaction of the people.


    Zhao Zhiyun looked at her and was surprised. "Yunchu, you are... I don''t know what to say about you."


    Su Yiyan also has a strange tone of yin and Yang. "It turns out that the third sister is really hidden."


    Su is also embarrassed. Even if her talent in painting is not outstanding, she can see the results of Su Yunchu''s painting this time.


    Murong Zhi looked at Su Yunchu''s painting and nodded with appreciation. "Miss Su San doesn''t seem to be making a fool of herself. This painting surprised everyone."


    Su Yunchu looked at Murong Zhi and said, "Your Highness King Zhi is falsely praised."


    Murong Zhi looked at Murong yuan. "The fifth brother also has unique views on painting. Let''s talk about Miss Su San''s painting."


    Murong yuan looked at the painting that was completely different from Su Yunchu''s style. His thin lips raised, "a divine pen!"


    I just don''t know whether it''s su Yunchu''s painting or Su Yunchu''s painting

 Chapter 99

    With four simple words, the crowd screamed again.


    Su Yunchu had a slight twitch in the corners of his mouth. It was a stroke of genius. Is this teasing her?


    Murongze also winked at Su Yunchu. The meaning was very clear - how can you do anything?


    Whether it''s medical skills, strange moves, or things about the army, now I know you can draw. Even his fifth brother, whose eyes are higher than the top, says it''s a stroke of genius. How many more things will you have.


    Su Yunchu chuckled and said nothing.


    For Murong yuan''s masterstroke and Su Yunchu''s paintings, some people really appreciate them, others are jealous, and each has his own mind.


    Finally, the first name she wanted to give Su Yiyi was transferred to Su Yunchu. The two most unhappy people, Su Yiyi and Liu ruxu, could not express anything. Su Yiyi was most worried that things would happen unstoppably after all. The name spoken by that person only made her feel mixed in her heart, Liu ruxu was unwilling to accept Murong yuan''s praise.


    In the capital, no matter what outsiders say, Murong yuan kills like a devil, is cruel and bloodthirsty, and even all kinds of statements about his blue eyes are gradually covered up after his name of the God of war. She doesn''t care. This man like a god slowly engraved into her heart when she met at the beginning of that year. Daxin woman''s name is cruel and bloodthirsty because of his name, Because of his blue eyes, she didn''t dare to approach, but she was not afraid. She was as arrogant as her and wanted to approach him. Only he could deserve her, but he was always dismissive. He once overflowed with praise for another woman, and it was so natural.


    They didn''t know Liu ruxu''s mind. They were also whispering about Murong yuan''s divine pen.


    Emperor Yongye glanced at Murong yuan, the son he was more and more difficult to control. He could also train a strong army under his eyes, which made everyone treat his son with life and death, far beyond his expectation.


    Then, Emperor Yongye suddenly smiled, "Lao Wu''s painting skills are quite true to the former Emperor. Now it''s rare to say these words."


    Princess Shu is also kind. "No, my concubine, but I''ve never heard of King Jing praising others, and it''s rare to see them today." she said, glancing at Su Yunchu again, "Miss Su San''s painting skills are really good, which is comparable with Miss Liu."


    Only princess Hua wanted to embarrass Su Yunchu, but she didn''t think she really had a back move. It seems that she, who has been in the deep palace for a long time, also made a miscalculation? Su Yunchu was really out of her expectation.


    However, since emperor Yongye spoke, how could she not say anything, "Your Majesty, my concubine said that Miss Su San was afraid to hide her skills. Now it was really an accident for all of us."


    Su Yunchu was a little helpless to these people''s words. "My mother praised it. Yunchu didn''t dare to take it."


    "Why don''t you dare? Today, the palace held this flower appreciation banquet to see everyone''s talents. Now it seems that it surprised the palace. Well, now, King Zhi, tell me about the result of the competition."


    Then Princess Shu looked at Murong Zhi.


    Murong Zhi got up slowly and said to the people, "today, the winner of the flower party is Miss Su San."


    This result has been decided after seeing Su Yunchu''s paintings. Now, it is just announced.


    The lady also smiled and waved to the mammy behind her. "Since Miss Su San has won the title of this talented woman, the Pearl of the South China Sea in this palace is Miss Su San''s."

 Chapter 100

    The mother also smiled and sent the Pearl to Su Yunchu''s hand.


    Su Yunchu took it with a smile, "thank you for your gift."


    At this time, the banquet was almost over. Emperor Yongye and his sons first went out of the green garden. When passing by Su Yunchu, Murong Zhi looked at Su Yunchu more. Although Su Yunchu felt it, she still looked at it as if she didn''t know. Murong Zhi''s eyes were inexplicable and couldn''t remember any contact with him.


    Murong Ze looked at her with a smile. Murong yuan was still as usual. After that stroke, he returned to his original appearance. He was cold and lonely, and everything was unmoved.


    However, Su Yunchu faintly heard a familiar smell, which was the ointment Murong Ze asked her to make. The corners of the mouth unconsciously rose by one point.


    After Shufei said a few words, she left, just looking forward to something more unexpected next year.


    When Princess Hua left, she looked at Su Yunchu a few more eyes. When she passed her, she looked at Su Yunchu. "Miss Su San always surprises the palace."


    Su Yunchu is neither humble nor arrogant. She knows what imperial concubine Hua refers to, "Empress is too famous."


    However, Princess Hua said, "but the smart people are my favorite. There are many cats in my palace. They are very gentle. I like them very much. However, some are always rebellious. If I don''t like them, I throw them into the cage and grind them for a month, and finally they will become very docile."


    "The empress loves cats. Naturally, she can do everything she can to train her favorite pets. Yunchu has never had a cat and doesn''t know much about it." Su Yunchu still keeps the same tone. It seems that because of Lu Lu''s affair, her concubine Hua''s beam has come to an end.


    Princess Hua only looked at Su Yunchu with an ironic smile. She stopped talking. When she came in again, she left with a high profile.


    Zhao Zhiyun looked at this scene with some worry.


    Su Yunchu doesn''t care about this. No matter how she is, Princess Hua is just a palace princess. Even if there are some Liang Zi with her, who said that there will be fights where there are women. She''s afraid she won''t have a few opportunities to enter the palace and "fight" with Princess Hua.


    However, the young ladies on one side were secretly worried about this. At the beginning, Su Yunchu''s high-profile withdrawal from marriage had been used by their mother as a negative teaching material. Women must not be so mean. Looking again today, we also know that there is a disagreement between Su Yunchu and Princess Hua, even if she won the title of a talented woman, But I don''t want to make friends with her.


    Su Yiyan thought that he had made a marriage with LV Lu. He originally wanted to have some communication with imperial concubine Hua this time, but he didn''t want to. It was because Su Yunchu annoyed imperial concubine Hua, and he was angry with Su Yunchu in his heart. Therefore, he said coldly to Su Yunchu, "the three younger sisters thought that if they got the name of a talented girl, they could be so disrespectful to her and collide at will?"


    Su Yunchu looked back and looked at her for some unknown reason. "When did the second sister see me bumping into Princess Hua?" what she said with Princess Hua was just a hidden language peak at most. How "ignorant" Su Yiyan was to say it so clearly.


    Su Yiyan was choked and speechless.


    Su Yunchu ignored her and walked out of the green garden with a crowd. Now the sun is about to set. It''s time for them to go back to their house.


    However, when Su Yunchu left the Biyuan, he knew that there was another scene outside the Biyuan, because many women walked very slowly, and they should have left the king with emperor Yongye, but they were still outside the Biyuan.

 Chapter 101

    Murong yuan stood aside, not too close to the princes, but Murong Ze, who had been following him, did not stand with him. As soon as Liu ruxu came out of the green garden, he saw Murong yuan, his eyes brightened, and walked towards Murong yuan.


    Su Yunchu saw Murong yuan first, and also saw Liu ruxu walking towards Murong yuan with happy eyes. Murong yuan stood far away from her. She couldn''t hear his voice. Because he was leaning sideways, she didn''t know what he said to Liu ruxu, but looking at Liu ruxu''s lips, she knew she was saying hello to Murong yuan.


    Just glanced over there, Su Yunchu looked away, but he was a little distressed. How could he see Murong yuan in the sea of people.


    After a simple polite question, Liu ruxu finally spoke to Murong yuan, "the Lord thinks, who is better than the painting skills of ruxu and Miss Su San?"


    Murong yuan looked the same, but he still said to Liu ruxu, "Miss Liu and Miss Su San have their own merits. There is no need to compete."


    "But the LORD said that Miss Su San''s painting is a masterstroke. It really makes ruxu envious to get such a comment from the Lord. Ruxu also wants to know who is more eternal in the Lord''s heart." Liu ruxu doesn''t want to let go. It seems that he must know from Murong yuan.


    Murong yuan listened and frowned a little, "I don''t understand and can''t answer Miss Liu''s question."


    Liu ruxu''s body shape was a meal. He said he didn''t understand. So, why did she bother painting so much today? These days, she practiced painting in order to get him to see more. What''s the reason for her sore arm? These years, because I heard that he was the only one in Daxin, I learned to draw and turned what I didn''t like into what I liked. Now, what''s the significance of saying that he didn''t understand?


    However, Liu ruxu refused. "The Lord doesn''t know Miss Su San, so he can judge that Miss Su San''s painting is a divine pen at a glance. Can''t he comment on ruxu''s painting?" he paused for a moment, and Liu ruxu continued with a smile on his face. Today, she seems to be unable to control herself.


    Murong yuan''s eyes were cold and his heart was already unhappy. He glanced at Liu ruxu and lifted his thin lips. "No!" Murong yuan was dissatisfied with the fact that she didn''t understand Miss Su San.


    Liu ruxu had a bitter smile on his mouth, but he didn''t ask any more after all.


    Today, Emperor Yongye suddenly said a word after leaving the green garden, "take advantage of it and see which daughter is good. It''s time to choose a concubine."


    So they appeared outside the green garden.


    Liu ruxu''s comparison with Su Yunchu made him feel uncomfortable.


    Then he looked at Su Yunchu''s side and thought about her paintings today. He also felt a little funny, but in the twinkling of an eye, he found that the woman was talking and laughing with Zhao Zhiyun. He didn''t seem to have seen him. He still wondered why she looked at him twice today.


    In this way, I felt a trace of irritability rising in my heart.


    After being annoyed that she saw Murong yuan in the crowd at a glance, Su Yunchu attributed it to that she knew Murong yuan. Of course, she automatically ignored Murong Ze and she knew him.


    So he walked with Su Yiyi, Su Yiyan and Zhao Zhiyun one after another.


    But he didn''t want to. Murong Zhi came over to them with a gentle smile on his mouth. He walked with a light and steady pace, as if "strangers are like jade, and the childe is unparalleled in the world". Murong yuan''s loneliness is not the same as Murong yuan''s. If Murong yuan is the north wind hunting in the winter night, Murong Zhi is the spring wind in March. Su Yun first met a handsome man like the fourth childe of Jiangnan. They are either gentle and detached, or calm and generous. Naturally, they are not less handsome and warm, and there are also Bohemians. However, they are not as noble as Murong Zhi''s bones. Naturally, they are not dignified and old-fashioned.

 Chapter 102

    It was su who saw Murong Zhi first. She walked up first, showing some enthusiasm, but also some little daughter''s charming state, "Your Highness King Zhi..."


    Murong Zhi nodded and smiled at Su Yi. Just as Su Yunchu had previously thought, he was gentle and polite, "Miss Su Da." it was her greeting.


    However, there is no following. Su is also rare to see Murong Zhi, who has been thinking about it for a long time. Although Su Yunchu took the name of this talented woman today, she was unhappy at that time, but she thought that Murong Zhixi Qin still has her own advantages after all. Therefore, when she saw Murong Zhi, she asked again, "Your Highness King Zhi, today''s piano art is the same. Can there be progress?"


    She spoke very well. Murong Zhi heard it and recognized what was easy to be misunderstood. She just frowned a little, but didn''t say anything else. She still kept a gentle voice. "Miss Su''s piano skill has won the first place in piano skill for two years. It''s obvious to all. It''s naturally good."


    Su also listened, his face was more bright, and the hermit was slightly excited in his tone, "Lord... Remember..."


    Murong Zhi looked at Su Yunchu again. It seemed that he was sure that Su Yunchu was still here, so he said, "I have been a judge for several years. Naturally, I know what happened at the flower appreciation meeting."


    Su also wanted to ask another question, but Murong Zhi had passed by her and walked towards Su Yunchu and Zhao Zhiyun.


    Su Yunchu only looked at Murong Zhi over there at the beginning. When Su also passed, he had shifted his eyes. But he didn''t want to, Murong Zhi came towards them, and now he could only come forward to salute with Zhao Zhiyun.


    But Murong Zhi waved his hand and didn''t care about the general. He only asked Su Yunchu, "Miss Su San lived in Jiangnan in previous years?"


    Su Yunchu didn''t understand this straight to the point, but he also replied, "exactly. He just returned to Beijing a few months ago."


    Murong Zhi smiled deeply at the corners of his mouth. "Miss Su San can do medicine?"


    For this question, Su Yunchu pondered a little, "understand one or two." he didn''t know why Murong Zhi asked so


    Murong Zhi didn''t seem to believe it. "Really?" Murong Zhi looked down at Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu didn''t look up at him. He always respectfully bowed his head and lowered his eyes. "I don''t know why the Lord asked?"


    Murong Zhi''s smile gradually faded as she stared at her head. Su Yunchu''s look that she really didn''t understand when she looked up again and her eyes full of questions showed that she really didn''t know what he asked.


    Murong Zhi did not ask again as Su Yunchu imagined, or was disappointed and explored in his eyes. He still had a faint smile. He was really a childe like jade. He only pushed aside one step and said, "it''s my king''s abruptness."


    Then he turned and left.


    Su Yunchu doesn''t understand why Murong Zhi seems to come to ask her if she can do medical skills. Moreover, this question seems to confirm that Su Yunchu''s medical skills are very good. She doesn''t understand that although she occasionally treated a lot of people when she went out in those years, she didn''t have much impression. What''s more, she always went through some makeup modification when she went out, and no one knows The person who once treated them was su Yunchu, but why did Murong Zhi ask so frankly?


    She didn''t understand, but subconsciously took another look at Murong yuan. She knew that only Murong yuan and his party were highly skilled in Su Yunchu''s medicine.

 Chapter 103

    But it happened to meet Murong yuan''s deep eyes, those ice blue eyes, as if they could suck her in.


    Su Yunchu immediately looked away and thought he was a little funny.


    Su Yunchu''s simple dialogue with Murong Zhi has attracted a lot of attention. After all, the name of a talented woman has just emerged. No matter how eye-catching, but in the end, he saw that Murong Zhi did not intend to make friends with her, but was still so gentle and polite, which is his consistent style of behavior.


    But Su also came forward, his tone was inexplicable, like a suspicious tone of catching traitors, "the third sister is familiar with Zhiwang?"


    Su Yunchu looked at her, a little funny, "elder sister, don''t you know that today is my first time in the palace?"


    Su was also aware of this, and his face was a little embarrassed. "I don''t know what his highness King Zhi said to his third sister."


    Su Yunchu sneered at the corners of his mouth, "just asked if I ever lived in Jiangnan."


    "That''s it?" Sue didn''t believe it either.


    "Otherwise, what do you think?" Su Yunchu said with a hint of irony.


    Then he left with Zhao Zhiyun first.


    Zhao Zhiyun followed Su Yunchu and frowned a little. Su also asked inexplicably. Don''t say that Su Yunchu was unhappy. Even after listening to it, she felt that such a sister could not be called a sister.


    When he walked out of the palace gate, Su Yun handed the box to Zhao Zhiyun at the beginning, "here is the Pearl of the South China Sea."


    Zhao Zhiyun was flattered, "Yunchu, how can this..."


    Su Yunchu smiled faintly, "it''s no use for me to keep it. Since aunt Zhao needs it, only by giving it to Aunt Zhao can we show the value of this pearl in the South China Sea."


    Zhao Zhiyun''s face was already moved, "Yunchu... I......" I really don''t know what to say.


    Su Yunchu changed his previous look and was a little funny. "Don''t be so excited that you can''t say a word? You''re usually good at speaking."


    Zhao Zhiyun puffed a smile, "well, between us, without thanks, I remember your friendship."


    Zhao Zhiyun just took Su Yunchu''s box, and Su Yiyan''s voice rang, "yo! The third sister is really generous. Even the Pearl of the South China Sea given by the lady of the Shu imperial concubine today can be sent out so easily."


    Su Yunchu didn''t want to pay attention to these things. He always wanted to fight for a farce, so he didn''t want to say more with Su Yiyan. He just asked Zhao Zhiyun to take it well, and then said to Su Yiyan and Su, "it''s time to go back to the house now."


    Then Bento went into the carriage.


    Zhao Zhiyun was already a little embarrassed and couldn''t say more. She also entered her car and was ready to leave.


    Su Yiyan snorted and stepped into the carriage.


    But suddenly a voice of calling came to mind outside. After the flower feast was over, dozens of women who left the palace shouted out in surprise, especially in confusion.


    Su Yunchu first lifted the curtain of the car. Among the women''s family members, a woman was fidgeting and attacking aimlessly in the crowd. Even her fingernails had scratched the arm of the maid around her, but the maid around her still refused to leave and tried to contact her to calm her down. "Miss, miss, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare the maid..."


    Su Yiyan also saw this scene, but he retracted into the carriage, and there was a broken thought of discontent in his mouth.


    The women who hadn''t got on the bus also fled one after another. Even Su was pale and came to the carriage quickly.

 Chapter 104

    The woman, Su Yunchu, remembered that she wrote a poem at the previous flower appreciation banquet. However, because Su Yunchu was a doctor, she looked at her face and observed more. When she saw this scene, she also got off the carriage first.


    However, Su Yiyan was out and impulsive, "what are you doing?"


    Su Yunchu didn''t look back at her. "I''ll have a look." then he jumped out of the carriage.


    However, Su Yunchu, who had already come, stopped Su Yunchu. "Three sisters, it''s better not to make trouble."


    Su Yunchu glanced at her faintly. "If you''re worried, you''ll go to the carriage first."


    The tone was coldness and calmness that Sue had never seen before.


    Zhao Zhiyun, who heard the sound, also got out of the carriage and said to Su Yunchu, "Yunchu is the eldest lady of Fengfu."


    However, people around us talked about it one after another, "why is this symptom so like mad dog disease?"


    "Mad dog? Don''t talk nonsense..."


    "Really, I''ve seen..."


    "But... How could miss Feng..."


    Su Yunchu ignored it, nodded to Zhao Zhiyun and walked over.


    The woman''s mania was close to spasm, and she was speechless and looked very embarrassed. The bodyguard at the gate of the palace also came over. After all, they had the responsibility to stop what happened at the gate of the palace.


    At this time, Murong yuan also went out of the palace. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help frowning, "what happened?"


    The bodyguard at the gate of the Palace said, "Wang Huijing, it is said that Miss Feng has mad dog disease?"


    "Mad dog disease?" murongyuan frowned again. Su Yunchu had walked towards fengbingling.


    When the servant girl saw someone coming this way, she hurried to ask for help, "Miss Zhao, Miss Su San, you save my miss."


    The servant girl also looked weak. At this time, she couldn''t stop Feng Bingling who was in a manic state.


    However, Feng Bingling seemed to see something more disturbing and grabbed at Su Yunchu. Su Yunchu was naturally not afraid, but before she stopped her attack, Feng Bingling suddenly softened and fell down.


    Su Yunchu frowned and looked to the other side. He almost questioned Murong yuan, "what are you doing?"


    Murong yuan frowned even more. "She was emotionally unstable. The king just ordered acupoints."


    "Untie it!" she''s unconscious. How can she diagnose it?


    Murong yuan frowned tightly and looked at Su Yunchu frowning. He took a copper coin in his hand and untied Feng Bingling''s acupoint, but he still lived in another place. Although he woke up, he was soft and weak.


    Su Yunchu asked, "will this acupoint be solved automatically?"


    Murong yuan paused, "it will be untied in two hours."


    Su Yunchu nodded, "that''s good." she heard that some acupoints are unique.


    Murong yuan twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    The people on one side were almost stunned. Su Yunchu''s speaking attitude and rumors are not close to women. Why is the cruel and bloodthirsty King Jing so "obedient"?


    Lift up the curtain and look at Liu ruxu outside. His eyes are cold.


    Su Yunchu felt Feng Bingling''s pulse, and his frown Never stretched.


    Murong yuan only frowned at her.


    Su Yunchu looked up at the servant girl, "but your young lady has been hurt by cats and dogs?"


    The servant girl was still a little stunned, and Murong yuan, who always made people feel cold and afraid, was also a little nervous, "no... a few days ago, the young lady saw a stray dog at the door of the house. She couldn''t bear to come forward to see it for a moment, and didn''t want to be scratched by the dog..."


    Murong yuan listened and looked at Su Yunchu, "is it really mad dog disease?"


    Su Yunchu shook his head and didn''t look at Murong yuan. "It should be. Looking at this symptom is also a symptom of early onset, but it''s not serious. It can be cured. If it''s delayed for another period of time, it''ll be in trouble."


    Murong yuan frowned again. "Are you going to cure her at the gate of the palace?"


    Su Yunchu took out a small bottle of pills from his sleeve and put one of them into Feng Bingling''s mouth. "You always have to calm down first." then he called the servant girl, "help your young lady back to the carriage. There is wind outside. Your young lady can''t be affected by the wind."


    The two people seemed to be very familiar with each other, but they didn''t notice. They were stunned to see Su Yunchu''s "cooperation" with King Jing to treat Feng Bingling. They were surprised and didn''t notice.


    But Liu ruxu, not far away, noticed.


    The servant girl reacted and nodded. Zhao Zhiyun also went up to help and pulled Feng Bingling back into the carriage.


    Su Yunchu also followed in, and just at this time, several princes also went out of the palace one after another. Seeing this formation, he also came forward to ask what was going on, especially Murong yuan, who had never stayed in such a place.

 Chapter 105

    Murong Zhi first asked, "what''s going on?"


    Murong Zhi''s arrival naturally brought different effects from Murong yuan. A woman on one side took the initiative to answer, "Your Highness Wang Zhi, Miss Feng seems to have mad dog disease."


    Murong Zhi looked at Murong yuan, but he didn''t ask him, but asked the bodyguard on one side, "did you call the imperial doctor to check?"


    "Back to the Lord, Miss Su San has visited Miss Feng. Now she is looking at Miss Feng in the carriage."


    Murong Zhi nodded and just wanted to ask someone to call a doctor, but he paused, but he didn''t say it.


    Before long, Su Yunchu and Zhao Zhiyun came out of fengbingling''s carriage, facing the humanity of the onlookers outside the carriage, "Miss Feng is all right." they also talked about it one after another, whispered and retreated from the carriage, but no one wanted to see it or express concern.


    Zhao Zhiyun looked at this scene and only felt that she was wronged for Feng Bingling. There were many women who got along with Feng Bingling on weekdays, but at this moment, she really... Sighed. She spoke to Su Yunchu, "I''ll go and see her and send her back to the house."


    Su Yunchu nodded, "I''m with you."


    But before Su Yunchu returned to the car, Murong Zhi said, "Miss Su San''s medical skills don''t seem to know a little as Miss Su San said."


    Su Yunchu saluted Murong Zhi, "just happened to have seen this kind of disease. The king praised it falsely."


    Murong Zhi''s face was still smiling like a spring breeze. It was Pianpian Jia''s son "really?" did he obviously not believe Su Yunchu''s words?


    Su Yunchu said no more, "if the Lord has nothing to do, the minister''s daughter will take Miss Feng back to the house first."


    Murong Zhi nodded, "please help yourself, Miss Su San."


    When Su Yunchu spoke with Su Yiyi, he got on fengbingling''s carriage and left.


    Muronghan looked at the carriage far away. "Miss Su San is strange, not to mention her amazing talent at the banquet. Now she shows her medical skills at the gate of the palace. Oh, it''s becoming more and more interesting. I''ve just seen such diseases... Oh! Interesting."


    Murong yuan glanced at Murong Han, who was speaking. He didn''t make a sound. He beat his horse and left first.


    But Murong, the king of Yu, opened his mouth, "the fifth brother is a little strange today. How can he take a more look at this kind of thing?"


    Murong Han also looked at the direction Murong yuan left, and raised some unidentified smiles at the corners of his mouth, "it seems that Miss Su San is really not simple."


    Murong Zhi''s warm face looked at the carriage that fengbingling had left. His eyes were a little heavy and thoughtful.


    When Su Yunchu returned to Zhiyuan Hou''s house, it was completely dark. The carriage of Feng''s house sent her back.


    Today''s appearance is also a last resort. Even if she is not familiar with Feng Bingling, she can''t sit back and ignore such a thing.


    But in this way, I''m afraid people with a heart will doubt it, especially the king Zhi who asked her twice.


    After a little meditation, she asked Yuzhu, "what''s your impression of the king today?"


    Yuzhu thought for a long time and shook his head. "I have no impression. What''s the matter with Miss?"


    "I can''t tell, but today Zhiwang asked me a few more words, which seemed to be very interested in my understanding of medicine, but I didn''t have much impression, and I couldn''t remember ever contacting people like Zhiwang." Su Yunchu shook his head and said his doubts.

 Chapter 106

    Yuzhu doesn''t know how to answer.


    Su Yunchu no longer tangled. Let alone, soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth.


    It was already a little late when he returned to Hou''s house. Su Yunchu returned to shuiyunjian first.


    Half an hour later, the mammy next to Su''s mother in the longevity hall came to the water cloud room and said she wanted Su Yunchu to go there.


    Su Yun just put down his chopsticks and wiped his hands. "Let''s go with Mammy."


    Probably, she can also think of why Su Mu asked her to go to Fushou hospital.


    Sure enough, Su''s mother didn''t look well when she arrived at the longevity hall. She didn''t change because Su Yunchu won the first name of a talented woman at the flower party today. "What''s the matter with grandma looking for Yunchu?"


    "I heard you contradicted Princess Hua at the party today?" Su''s mother didn''t beat around the bush with Su Yunchu and asked directly.


    Su Yunchu''s mouth tilted slightly. "I don''t know what grandma said?"


    On the other hand, Su Yiyan, who should have returned to Lanchang hospital, looked like watching a good play. "Do you want to deny it? If you want people to know, you don''t know anything unless you don''t do it yourself, do you think your grandmother doesn''t go out today?"


    Su Yunchu didn''t look at Su Yiyan, but said, "I naturally know that if you want people to know, you can''t do it unless you do it yourself, but I know that there are still things that confuse black and white in this world."


    "You..."


    Su Mu''s crutch hit the ground twice. "Do you still pay attention to me? Dare to quarrel in front of me!"


    Su Yiyan immediately closed his mouth.


    But Su Yunchu said, "grandma, don''t be angry. At today''s banquet, Yunchu did have two conversations with Princess Hua, but she didn''t collide with Princess Hua as grandma said."


    Indeed, it was not su Yunchu who collided with imperial concubine Hua, but this long hidden disagreement appeared in a place where two people existed at the same time.


    Su Mu snorted coldly, "the right and wrong in the palace are complicated. Forget it if you don''t understand it. Just learn more from your eldest sister. Why don''t you understand but don''t obey the rules? Go out for a good time. See what things you''ve got into. Can you offend Princess Hua?"


    Su Yun was happy as soon as she heard this. She didn''t obey the rules. Where did Su''s mother''s anger come from.


    At this point, she didn''t want to explain more for herself. "If you want to add sin, you don''t have to say anything. Grandma can say whatever she says."


    "What''s your attitude? Can''t I, an old lady, control you? Do you think you won''t be the daughter of the Su family if you get the name of a talented woman?" Su''s mother was angry, and there was some unreasonable meaning in this remark.


    After su Yiyi and Su Yiyan described what happened to Su Yunchu at the flower party today, she was already unhappy. Su Yunchu took the first name of a talented woman who originally belonged to Su Yiyi. If Su Yiyi was named again this year, it would be a three-year re-election, which is a great advantage for the Marquis of Zhiyuan and Su Yiyan, It is also the capital for her to fly to the branches in the future. But it was turned yellow by the sudden appearance of Su Yunchu. If this year''s failure makes Su also fade out of the sight of those noble people in the capital, how much effort will it take to recover it?


    In the heart of Su''s mother, only Su is the authentic legitimate daughter of the Su family and the hope of the Su family.


    Su Yunchu felt puzzled. "Yunchu never thought so. I don''t know why grandma said so. Why did she call Yunchu here today? Is it because Yunchu won the title of a talented woman today, which made grandma unhappy?"


    Su''s mother looked at Su Yunchu with a pair of muddy old eyes. "Your eldest sister has won the name for two years in a row. This year is also a must. Since you are the daughter of the Su family, why rob your eldest sister of the first place."


    Su Yunchu''s cold mood gradually rose in the corners of his mouth. Was it for this matter?


    Take another look at Su, who is standing behind Su''s mother. She looks obedient and has a look of grievance on her face. In addition, she is still dressed up today. Now it seems that she has a look of pity.


    Su Yunchu looked at her, "elder sister also thinks so?"


    "Third sister, grandma doesn''t mean that."


    "What does that mean? It''s just that I robbed the name of big sister today without knowing what''s right or wrong." Su Yunchu sneered.


    Su''s mother didn''t speak. It seemed that this sentence came out of Su Yunchu''s mouth. Her disdain and coldness made her feel guilty.


    Su Yunchu looked faintly at the people in the room and said, "Yunchu has been taught today. Grandma doesn''t have to worry. The eldest sister''s talented woman is still famous in the capital. She won''t be affected by another sudden Su Yunchu." she paused, and so did she, "After all, a real talented woman must have real talent and learning, elder sister, but?"


    Su also had a slight embarrassment on his face and didn''t respond to Su Yunchu.


    However, even if Su''s mother stopped for a while because of Su Yunchu''s momentum, she was still Zhiyuan Hou''s mother. Seeing Su Yunchu like this, her face sank a little, "what are you going to do?"


    Su Yunchu didn''t answer the question, "it''s Yunchu who wants to ask his grandmother why he''s so guilty? My grandmother should know that I can''t do what I want."


    Su''s mother''s lips hummed and wanted to say something, but she felt she couldn''t say anything. When she thought about it carefully, it should be the same, but... Su is also the hope of Zhiyuan Hou''s house.


    After a pause, Su''s mother said again, "you treated the eldest lady of Feng house at the gate of the palace today? How can you know the medical skills? If you can''t handle it well, do you know what disaster will be brought to Zhiyuan Hou house? Why don''t you think more before doing something?"


    Su Yunchu looked at Su''s mother, "does grandma think Yunchu should die?"


    "It''s not that you don''t want to save your life, but that you know how to judge the situation and others will avoid it. Why did you come forward and solicit trouble?" Su''s mother said in a bad tone.


    Su Yunchu no longer wanted to say anything, but pursed his lips at Su''s mother.


    The other side looked at the corner of Su Yi''s cigarette holder with a smile and said, "the third sister is really brave today."


    Su''s mother stared at Su Yiyan and said, "Well, that''s all for today. In the future, you should remember that your elder sister is the first in everything. You should know that sisters love each other and support each other. Only when your elder sister is good in the future can you be good. In addition, even if you read a few more medical books, you can''t compare with a real doctor. Don''t get involved in such things in the future Good. "

 Chapter 107

    Su''s mother made a decision and still insisted.


    Su Yun''s expression on his face remained unchanged. He was still a slightly raised corner of his mouth. He disdained and didn''t care. What''s more, he stopped talking about the despair of the people in this room.


    But what Su''s mother disliked most was seeing Su Yunchu''s look. Obviously, she didn''t fight or rob, but she didn''t like it. No one in the Marquis didn''t want to curry favor with her, the old lady. Only Su Yunchu made her feel dispensable. That indifferent bearing, cold as ice and snow, but with the wisdom of knowing everything, even she felt that she couldn''t compare with herself.


    Then he waved his hand and told a crowd to retreat.


    After su Yiyan and Su Yunchu retired, Su''s mother patted Su Yiyi''s hand and said, "don''t worry, in grandma''s heart, you are the person your father and I value most. In the future, you will undertake the important task of prosperity again."


    Su Yi nodded, looked up at the door closed again as Su Yi and Su Yiyan went out, and said, "granddaughter, remember."


    Su Yiyan, who walked out of the longevity hall, turned around and sneered at Su Yunchu, "three younger sisters, even if you get the name of a talented woman, you and I can never compare with a Su in this house. You still can''t shake Su''s position in the capital."


    Su Yunchu ignored her. She didn''t need to explain her different ways.


    But Su Yiyan approached Su Yunchu, "three sisters, smart people should know how to do the best. If you and I stand together..."


    Su Yunchu glanced at her lightly, "the second sister is still good to be married."


    Speaking of this matter, Su Yiyan felt a sense of humiliation in his heart. It seemed that the plain and light words to be married from Su Yun''s mouth were like slapping her in the face.


    Leng hum and ignore Su Yunchu.


    Yuzhu followed Su Yunchu and was worried, "Miss..." in the Fushou hospital, the old lady''s eccentricity had reached a morbid level. No wonder Su Yiyan knew that he couldn''t rely on the old lady and had a relationship with LV Lu.


    This atmosphere in Zhiyuan''s mansion is a dream if the Marquis wants to return to prosperity.


    Su Yun waved his hand at the beginning, "no problem."


    At night, Su Kun stepped into the water cloud again.


    Entering the water and clouds again, Su Yunchu''s look was not the same when he came back that day. "My father heard that you won the first prize of a talented woman today at the flower feast of the lady."


    Su Kun looked at his daughter, who didn''t know anything at all, and frowned. He always thought that even Su Yunchu, who had lived in Jiangnan for several years, would not learn anything. After all, she was not from the Su family. Even for the Song family, the Su family would not treat Su Yunchu very well, but just provide a shelter or filial piety in front of the old man.


    But I don''t want to, today


    Su Yunchu looked at Su Kun''s look. "My father also came to tell me today that I shouldn''t rob the eldest sister''s first place at the flower party?"


    Su Yunchu''s clarity and a pair of bright eyes made Su Kun choke in his throat when he wanted to speak.


    Su Yunchu looked at Su Kun''s look and already knew, "if so, my father doesn''t have to say more. Today my grandmother has told her daughter."


    Su Kun settled for a moment and sighed, "don''t blame your grandmother or your father. Your eldest sister is the hope of Zhiyuan Hou, not to mention... There are also some acquaintances between your eldest sister and Zhiwang. Over time, it will be extraordinary..."

 Chapter 108

    Su Yunchu looked at Su Kun coldly, "what does father want to say?"


    Su Kun sighed again, "You won''t understand what I told you. Anyway, my father told you tonight that the emperor has seven sons. Anyone can see that even though King Jing has made great achievements in war, in the end, his blue eyes, which are different from ordinary people, hinder his way. Daxin... How can he have blue eyes? Your Majesty''s most important thing is his highness Zhiwang... So your eldest sister must Must become the most outstanding woman in Zhiyuan Hou and even Daxin... So, do you understand? "


    Su Yunchu''s mouth was still a faint smile. It just made people feel cold. "I understand. How can I not understand? My father thinks that the next queen of Daxin will be the eldest sister."


    Su Yunchu spoke bluntly, but it changed Su Kun''s complexion. "How can you speak like this in case the wall has ears!"


    Su Yunchu disdained, "is the guard of Zhiyuan Hou''s house so bad that even the dialogue between his father and daughter is afraid to be heard? Besides, isn''t that what his father thinks?"


    Su Kun took another look at Su Yunchu. Today, Su Yunchu''s name came out. He still wondered if he could cultivate another daughter. However, seeing that Su Yunchu is so unscrupulous, he feels that this daughter is really not comparable to Su Yunchu who has a degree of advance and retreat.


    Shook his head, Su Kun no longer said this question to Su Yunchu, but said, "do you know medical skills?"


    "Just know something." Su Yunchu slacked and responded faintly.


    Su Kun looked at Su Yunchu and said no more, "you have a good rest. It''s time to go out for a day today."


    Until Su Kun walked out of the water and clouds, Su Yunchu''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom. She said she didn''t hold hope, but when she really faced it, she would feel a little uncomfortable in her heart. Su Kun, after all, was not the father of her previous life. Even if she didn''t know how to express love, she knew that her father still loved her.


    Su Yunchu felt that he had put down his expectations for Su''s house, but at this moment, his heart was also uncomfortable. Maybe all his previous thoughts were known in his heart. He thought seven years could change something. At this moment, the performance of Zhiyuan Hou''s house was to let her really see what family affection is.


    With a low sigh, Su Yunchu said, "should leave."


    Ying Li appeared behind her, "Miss..."


    "Take me out for a walk."


    Ying Li paused a little and looked up at Su Yunchu''s back. This girl in her fourteens has a thin figure, but sometimes she doesn''t look like a fourteen year old girl. After following Su Yunchu for so many years, Ying Li watched the girl grow up at a glance.


    But he just responded, "yes."


    The moonlight was very good tonight, and it didn''t take much effort to walk on the mountain road. When he finally climbed to the top of the mountain, Su Yunchu felt a lot lighter in his heart.


    Should leave and stand behind her, "why did miss come here?"


    Su Yunchu''s melancholy was swept away. "It''s a revisit to his hometown." his tone was relaxed.


    Ying Li remained calm, but he was really relieved. He naturally heard Su Yunchu''s dialogue with Su Kun between water and clouds, and he knew that Su Yunchu had always been a free and easy person. For so many years, there were few times when he was in such a bad mood. Song Yan died that year. Su Yunchu didn''t feel so heavy. Instead, he felt that he was born, old and sick, and song Yan got a reward A relief.


    But... He stood behind Su Yunchu, and his firmness in his eyes was even stronger.


    The mountain where Su Yunchu was located was a Jingshan mountain on the outskirts of the capital. At that time, she had just come to the world. The real Su Yunchu was sick and weak, but no one paid attention to it. Everything depended on her. Before the Song family picked her up to Jiangnan, she came to the mountain twice, once to collect medicine and once again deeply felt the human feelings of the Song family I''m thin and clear in my heart. In this world, she has no home after all.


    At that time, when she looked from here, she could see thousands of lights in the capital, but she felt an unprecedented sense of loneliness. None of the lights was lit for her. Even if she could be alone, she would never go back to the military area command compound. Here, she had no roots.


    But now when she comes back, she doesn''t have the original feeling in her heart. Thinking of this, she can''t help laughing, "I thought the world was big and there was no place for home. Now look again. In fact, it''s not. The world is big, where isn''t home?"


    Ying Li didn''t know why she sighed and what was going on in those years, but he didn''t ask after all.


    But Su Yunchu turned around, looked at the surrounding terrain, suddenly made a gesture, and punched Yingli.


    Ying Li knows that Su Yunchu is practicing boxing with people. That''s how he followed Su Yunchu in those years.


    At present, he also hurried to fight with Su Yunchu''s moves, but Su Yunchu chuckled and said, "you should leave. It seems that you have stepped back."


    After receiving several moves with Su Yunchu, you should not use internal power, but while resisting Su Yunchu''s moves, you should also avoid her to avoid accidentally hurting her.


    But Su Yunchu was not satisfied. "You don''t have to avoid me. You haven''t practiced in the capital for so long. If you don''t practice again, you''ll be rusty."


    You should draw from the corner of your mouth. Are you rusty?


    I still remember when I first saw Su Yunchu''s skill, Ying Li was also shocked. It''s inexplicable how I saw Su Yunchu have such strange moves. At that time, Su Yunchu''s skill was really not as coordinated and powerful as it is now, but after so many years, now he is overwhelmed. Even if he has internal power, he can''t use such a play.


    So we should be forced to step back.


    When Su Yunchu came out, he should have retreated two feet behind.


    There is no waiting for Su Yunchu to return, nor for Ying Li to return again. A black figure has flashed in between Ying Li and Su Yunchu. There is a familiar smell when he pours into Su Yunchu''s nose in response to the night wind.


    Should leave the face greatly changed!

 Chapter 109

    Su Yunchu also had a slight look of surprise on his face, but it was only for a moment. He had already opened his mouth, and there was a taste of banter in his tone, "what a coincidence. Tonight, the Lord also came to enjoy the moon?"


    Murong yuan''s figure has swept in front of Su Yunchu and directly replaced Ying Li''s fight with Su Yunchu. Su Yunchu doesn''t know when Murong yuan came or how long he came. However, at this time, he sees him learning his own moves and fighting against her, and he''s good.


    Su Yunchu understood that Murong yuan was much better than Ying Li in terms of martial arts accomplishments. Therefore, if Murong yuan deliberately concealed it, neither she nor Ying Li could find Murong yuan.


    Although he was talking with Murong yuan, Su Yunchu did not relax his speed, but accelerated, ruthless and accurate.


    Murongyuan listened to Su Yunchu''s voice. Her tone was already a little unstable, but according to her moves that didn''t relax at all, she became more and more energetic. The corners of her mouth pulled slightly, but she still said, "the moonlight is also good tonight. I didn''t expect Miss Su San to come to enjoy the moon so gracefully."


    Su Yunchu''s smile didn''t decrease. "It''s really a coincidence. Yunchu can meet the LORD every time he goes out to enjoy the moon at night. I don''t know whether to say that the world is too small to meet the Lord anywhere."


    Murong yuan changed the cold look in everyone''s eyes, and his tone was joking, "should I say that Miss Su San and Wang... Are very congenial?"


    Su Yunchu took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t expect Murong yuan to say such words, and his action stagnated for a while, "yes! What a big lump of ape dung!"


    Murong yuan''s mouth was raised unconsciously. It seemed that he didn''t believe Su Yunchu would say such a thing, but he took advantage of Su Yunchu''s slight pause and slight loophole, opened her original attack, blocked her fist style from the right, and took advantage of the convenience of the position to grab it to her left.


    Su Yunchu had already allowed the slightly paused loophole to be discovered by Murong yuan and did not change it. However, when his boxing style was still three inches close to Murong yuan''s blocking posture, it turned in one direction. It was originally the direction of his elbow. Between the changes, it had gone towards his waist and kidney. On the other side, his left hand also changed the way of attacking Murong yuan''s movement, Trying to change position from defense to attack.


    However, although her movements were fast, she met a Murong Yuan who was faster than her and had strong learning ability. Murong yuan seemed to have learned a bit of the essence of modern Taekwondo and Military Boxing in several moves and comparisons with Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu looked at him and opened his own offensive with lightness. He was secretly surprised. However, at this moment, he still felt more like a perfect match.


    Back and forth, the two people again compared a few moves, but Murong yuan also felt more and more comfortable. Secretly, Su Yunchu''s strange moves different from general martial arts were really useful.


    From the simple interest and curiosity at the beginning to the considerable interest now, the fight between Murong yuan and Su Yunchu became more and more fierce. Only Ying Li and Mu Yang, who came later, stood on the other side, looked at his master like an enemy.


    However, why does it make people feel... Um... Harmonious when they meet the enemy?


    Just now, Su Yunchu was caught off guard and leaned back. In addition, his legs and feet had to catch Murong yuan''s attack. Murong yuan also undertook some open and close situations in ancient martial arts. In addition, he could be regarded as an expert in martial arts. No matter how powerful Su Yunchu''s military boxing and Taekwondo are, it will inevitably give him a great loophole at this time, Because she exerted too much force, she couldn''t stop. The leg she had kicked at Murong yuan was not only melted away, but made her body tilt at this time.

 Chapter 110

    Murong yuan, who turned away Su Yunchu''s offensive, saw her frown and was about to fall back because of her offensive. Originally, she waved her palm wind, but it was too late to think about it, so she took her arm and pulled it around her.


    But Su Yunchu, who frowned because he was about to be defeated by Murong yuan, flashed a sly smile in his eyes when Murong yuan pulled her. With Murong yuan''s action, he hit back again, grabbed Murong yuan''s inner elbow and kicked him with one leg.


    Although Murong yuan saw the cunning smile in her eyes, there were slightly curved lips. The slightly tilted lips were different from the gentle and polite Miss Su San in front of the public in the past. It seemed that the corner of her mouth had exerted some magic. Sheng Sheng let him stop. He didn''t know what boxing and feet were.


    Therefore, Su Yunchu successfully won King Jing, and did not feel that he was suspected of taking advantage of others'' danger.


    Murong yuan retreated from Su Yunchu because of Su Yunchu''s leg. After standing still, the two sides stopped. There was a trace of provocation at the corner of Su Yunchu''s mouth, "Lord, you still need to practice this move with me."


    Murong yuan patted the place in front of his chest where Su Yunchu didn''t hit him. However, the slight pain caused by the back grasp of his elbow came through his clothes. It didn''t seem to be painful, but like countless shouting insects. Through that place, he introduced the itch into his heart.


    With an imperceptible smile in her eyes, "don''t Miss Su San feel that she is suspected of taking advantage of others? It''s not a gentleman''s act."


    The corner of Su Yun''s mouth couldn''t be flattened. "The Lord stole my kung fu and learned a four dissimilarities. Is it a gentleman? Besides, I''m a woman, not a gentleman."


    Murong yuan''s eyes flashed slightly. The four dissimilarities made him laugh. Couldn''t he see the appreciation in her eyes? "Yes, Miss Su San is a woman. I don''t care about women."


    "You!" Su Yunchu cursed, "scoundrel!" however, as soon as the angry and smiling voice came out, she was frightened by herself. However, she looked up at Murong Yuan who didn''t hear. Her eyes turned around, as if nothing had happened. She ignored him and turned to the other side.


    Murong yuan only looked at the change of her expression and saw her turn and go towards the other side of the mountain. The corners of her mouth that had been raised were a little deeper. A smile bloomed in her ice blue eyes, which was a lot softer on her face.


    Then he turned and looked at the night market in the capital. Su Yunchu gently breathed out and felt peaceful all over.


    Murong yuan had stood three feet away from her. Looking at her satisfied appearance, he picked slightly from the corners of his mouth, "what are your moves?"


    Su Yunchu looked at him proudly, with a sly smile in his eyes, "it''s called close combat, plus fighting and Taekwondo. What do you think?"


    Murong yuan looked at her, his ice blue eyes flashed slightly, "not bad, but it''s a pity that you don''t have internal power."


    But Su Yunchu disagreed. "What if there is no internal power? The Lord has deep internal power. How many layers of internal power can he play against me? And does the Lord use internal power?"


    Su Yunchu''s words were still the confidence Murong yuan was familiar with.


    In the final analysis, Su Yunchu and Murong yuan feel more like a match at this moment. Although Murong yuan is not with her, she is a more powerful person she has met so far. She has been together for several times before, coupled with song Yan''s strong praise before her death, Su Yunchu is actually no stranger to Murong yuan, but, It was a feeling that the strong met the strong. Therefore, almost in front of Murong yuan, Su Yunchu unconsciously revealed more of the temperament of Su Yunchu in his previous life.


    Murong yuan looked at her face, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised in the moonlight. "Unexpectedly, Miss Hou Zhiyuan, who has not been known for a long time, is also a master who has hidden deep enough."


    Su Yunchu''s eyes flashed slightly, as if he inadvertently said, "I''m still so. What the Lord should hide is deeper."


    At this point, neither of them continued to talk, only to the end.


    Since Murong yuan appeared, Ying Li''s face changed only at that moment, he silently stood on the other side and watched the two fight.


    On the other hand, Muyang''s look was also strange. I couldn''t figure it out. The prince who was still living with King Ze in Yun suddenly went out of the city, went up the mountain and met Miss Su San. What''s more, I can''t figure out what Miss Su San did in the mountain in the evening.


    Su Yunchu only talked with Murong yuan, then turned around, looked at the lights at the foot of the mountain, and stopped talking.


    All the mood in the past has changed at a different time. Maybe many things are repeating, but the mood will not repeat again.


    But suddenly you sighed, "unfortunately, the mountain is not high enough. If it is a few feet higher, you can have a panoramic view of the capital."


    Murong yuan stood on the other side of her and looked at the lights at the foot of the mountain with her eyes. Hearing Su Yunchu''s exclamation, she turned her head and looked at her. She found that under the moonlight, she also brought some young faces, which seemed to float on a layer of brilliance, hazy and elegant. Looking at the past, there was a feeling that it seemed like truth, not true, like a dream, like a fantasy. It seemed that the woman in front of him was no longer the woman who had violently compared with him before, and shot quickly and ruthlessly.


    He suddenly said, "it''s easy to do."


    But Su Yunchu was a little stunned. "Can you make the mountain a few feet higher?" he joked in his eyes.


    Murongyuan was speechless. It seemed that Su Yunchu jumped off tonight. "I really have this ability."


    Before Su Yunchu could react, Murong yuan grabbed Su Yunchu''s arm and jumped gently. Between the two jumps, he took Su Yunchu to the camphor tree ten feet high on the other side.


    Su Yunchu only exclaimed when he left the ground, and then reacted.


    Murong yuan rarely saw her slightly changed look, and suddenly felt a little good, "how, you can see far here."


    Standing still a little, when Su Yunchu looked down the mountain again, he suddenly opened his sight and exclaimed. No wonder the ancients said, "when you climb high, your arms are not lengthened, but the person you see is far away. Such a look is indeed more comfortable."


    Murong yuan frowned, "which ancient man said this." he felt that he had read widely enough and had never seen it.


    Su Yunchu ignored him, but looked at the scene of the capital and said, "this mountain is really a good place. If you look at it like this, you can see the layout of the capital at a glance. If something happens in the capital, standing here is a good place for remote monitoring."


    Su Yunchu also glanced at Murong yuan and seemed to know, "it seems that the Lord often comes here to enjoy the moon."


    However, murongyuan frowned when he listened to Su Yunchu''s words. As Su Yunchu looked over, he found that it was indeed as Su Yunchu said, but he didn''t pay attention to it. But he didn''t explain anything to Su Yunchu after all.

 Chapter 111

    Murong yuan only looked at it with her eyes. The expression on his face seemed to be covered with something that people couldn''t see clearly. It seemed sad but not sad. It was obviously calm, but Su Yunchu felt that there were surging waves under the surface calm. Murong yuan''s tone of voice was no longer like the relaxed and slightly clear smile when he was under the tree or compared with Su Yunchu, but every sentence was cold. There was a kind of forbearance that seemed to break out in Su Yunchu''s view, "If you stand high, you can see far. Just like now, when you are under a tree, you can see thousands of lights, but the lights are flashing, but it is not clear enough. In this way, you will only feel the lights are brilliant, but now you can see more clearly. You can see even the streets you don''t pay attention to on weekdays, and even some dirty places, whether you want to see or not It''s not a good thing to stand high. "


    Su Yunchu listened to murongyuan''s slight dislike in his tone. She could feel that behind murongyuan''s words, there was disgust and disgust for some things.


    He turned his head and leaned against the thick branches behind him. His body also relaxed slightly. Su Yun said at the beginning, "but the Lord is in a high position, isn''t he?" Murong yuan is the most famous God of war in Daxin. She has almost reached the point of power over the government and the public. As far as she knows, the 800000 Northern Expedition troops have never experienced unrest, division and discord under Murong yuan''s men. The Northern Expedition troops have strict discipline. Wherever they go, they do not disturb the people or rob the people''s goods. They will not allow the soldiers to create difficulties and trample on the people of the enemy country, which is popular in the capital The terrible Prince Jing has more prestige in the army than the emperor.


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s faint words, Murong yuan pursed his lips. He was born not to be inferior. The treatment before the age of six also doomed him to be extraordinary in the future. Even if such a thing happened, now, he still won''t be inferior to anyone, even the emperor on the Dragon chair at the moment, if he wanted.


    But Su Yunchu answered for him, "but the Lord needs to stand in a high position. Only in this way, King Jing is king Jing and can do what king Jing should do. If you want to wear the crown, you must bear its weight!"


    As soon as Su Yunchu said this, Murong yuan narrowed his ice blue eyes slightly and looked straight at her. His eyes were deep. It seemed that a layer of air condensed between the two people in a short distance through the brilliance of the moonlight.


    Why can this woman say such words? How many people in this world want to enjoy glory, wealth, fame and wealth without trying their best, and how many people want to forget their original heart once and for all, but she said that sentence so easily and clearly, and it was still in front of him.


    But Su Yunchu thought of his grandfather song Yan. His eyes had looked at the lights in the distance. The capital could not help it at night before midnight. At this time, it was the most prosperous time at night. However, at night, it was also the time when some shady things happened. The shadows on the streets were moving, which made people see it unreal, but they understood What are you doing?


    Su Yunchu, with a faint memory on his face, put the Buddha through the vicissitudes of life and experienced the changing calm of the world, "The lost land has not been recovered, the Central Plains has not been determined, and Kyushu has not been unified. King Jing is still king Jing. When the prince set out for the war, he vowed to" not recover the lost land, but swear not to return to the Dynasty ". After the vast northern expedition for more than two years, perhaps many people have forgotten. Even when the Northern Expedition army returned to the dynasty, they have not remembered this bold statement of the prince''s blood as an alliance. Today, it still exists "In your heart?"

 Chapter 112

    Murong Yuanbing''s blue eyes didn''t move away from Su Yunchu''s face. She looked too bright. She knew everything on her face. She was indifferent but free and easy. It seemed that she knew him all the time. She understood his movement and silence. Those eyes seemed to be able to connect him with her through space and distance, All in a place where they can see.


    Who gives up her life contract?


    And is this woman really only fourteen?


    But Murong yuan sneered, "the oath? Oh! Now, the king is not back."


    Yes, only after recovering four cities, Emperor Yongye had planned to make peace with Beiliang. He also issued a decree, sympathized with him for many years of war and asked him to go back to the DPRK for repair. Therefore, he came back.


    But Su Yunchu said, "if the king doesn''t return to the dynasty, I believe the Central Plains will be recovered within three years!"


    Murong yuan looked at Su Yunchu with deep eyes. Within three years, the Central Plains will recover. Why did this woman know him and know him so well? She even knew his estimation of his ability.


    Su Yunchu''s eyes were pure and clear, especially at this time. It seemed that everything in the world was in her understatement. It seemed that the recovery of others was far from a day. For her, it was just around the corner. Even those old ministers were suspicious of him, but she easily said that he would be able to recover the Central Plains within three years. This woman is either too stupid or too smart. But is Su Yunchu stupid? Murong yuan doesn''t have to think about it.


    Su Yunchu leaned against the tree trunk with distant eyes, like memories and thoughts, like the impenetrable moonlight, but he couldn''t catch it when he was near. Murongyuan''s eyes never left her. She seemed to have no fear and fear of him, so she talked to him about the great event of recovering the world.


    Su Yunchu was indeed recalling that song Yan told her about Murong yuan. Even though song Yan had never seen Murong yuan, song Yan was the most concerned about the northern expedition. Therefore, Su Yunchu listened to Murong yuan''s name gradually rise in the army in those years when Murong yuan did not really start the offensive to recover the lost land with Beiliang, In his battles with Beiliang, he knew Murong yuan, a man he had never seen before, slowly through song Yan, who had never seen him. Song Yan, who had no one in the Song family to talk about marching and fighting, said these things. At that time, Su Yunchu, a modern soldier, learned a lot about marching and fighting in ancient times.


    When it comes to this, song Yan wants Su Yunchu to be a man. When murongyuan started the real Northern Expedition, song Yan''s body was also deteriorating. The northern expedition had not been carried out for a long time, the Central Plains had not been recovered, and song Yan died in regret. The failure of the Central Plains had eventually become something that song Yan would never forget before he left, and the greatest regret of his life.


    When we think about Murong yuan now, it is more like Yue Fei in history. When the war was the hottest, the general''s war horse turned around, but Yan Ran didn''t pull, but he had to return to the court.


    Youyou sighed. Su Yunchu turned his head and found that Murong Yuanzheng looked at himself with deep and cold blue eyes. However, Su Yunchu felt that his eyes were hot, forbearing and deep. It seemed that even the air was stained with an invisible glue. He held her tightly to him. His blue eyes were like stars in the night, It seems that it can make people lose their soul.


    Su Yunchu suddenly looked away. He seemed to want to find something to focus on. He hurried to look behind Murong yuan, "the moonlight is really beautiful tonight!"


    Su Yunchu had no reason. Suddenly, Murong yuan paused for a moment, and his face was not very natural. However, seeing Su Yunchu''s indifferent look, there was a softness on his face. He blinked, but he still looked at her and said, "it''s really beautiful!"


    But Su Yunchu slightly raised his chin and pointed behind Murong yuan, but he said a word that he wanted to bite his tongue, "Lord, the moon is behind you."


    After this sentence, Su Yunchu immediately changed his words, "but the moonlight is also very beautiful."


    "Yes, it''s really beautiful." murongyuan looked at Su Yunchu''s changed face again, understood what general nodded, and continued. There was already some faint smile in his tone, and a smile that made Su Yunchu angry was raised at the corners of his mouth.


    How did she think Murong yuan was teasing her? How did she feel that her cheeks were still hot at this moment? Tonight, the night wind was blowing, not hot!


    But Su Yunchu could only secretly say that he was really hurt by Murong yuan''s blue eyes for a lifetime. He was wise and even committed the problem of flower mania.


    However, Murong yuan looked at Su Yunchu with a slightly annoyed look, and his mouth was slightly raised. When he was about to say something, there was an angry voice that was very inconsistent with his appearance, "Murong yuan! What are you going to do when you came to the top of the mountain in the middle of the night?!" it was not difficult to hear the discontent that was on the verge of collapse and gnashing your teeth.

 Chapter 113

    Naturally, the sound came from Yan Yishan. Murong yuan suddenly disappeared without saying hello when he was living in Yun guest house. They thought something had happened. They rushed all the way, but they didn''t want to. When they came to the top of the mountain, they found nothing. They only saw Muyang and Yingli standing silently as a sculpture.


    So he was a little angry!


    The two people still standing in the tree heard Yan Yishan''s angry voice, and their faces were different. Su Yunchu was relieved that Yan Yishan appeared too timely, but Murong yuan''s face was black, and his eyes looked coldly at Yan Yishan below.


    Murong Ze, who followed him, didn''t understand, "brother five, what are you doing on this mountain in the middle of the night?"


    Murong yuan took Su Yunchu, took her and flew under the tree. He glanced at Yan Yishan lightly, "who told you to come here without anything."


    Yan Yishan is a little angry. If he doesn''t have something to do, he can be assassinated. Is it necessary for him to worry about him!? Moreover, this close to the full moon is the time when he is in the worst health!


    So Yan Yishan didn''t notice that Su Yunchu, who was embarrassed beside Murong yuan, continued to keep his tongue wide. "You said you would stay in the cloud guest house with us and leave without saying a word. Who knows what happened to you suddenly? You don''t know what happened at this time..." before he finished, he could only keep his mouth wide and still and freeze in one place, Only one pair of eyes can blink up and down, looking very embarrassed.


    Murong Ze noticed Su Yunchu early in the morning. Looking at Yan Yishan, he patted him on the shoulder. "Remember to see clearly next time."


    Then he looked at Su Yunchu, "Yunhan, why are you here?"


    The embarrassment of the early clouds has not disappeared completely, especially when they heard the Tucao of Yan Yi Shan. They make complaints about Murong.


    Even Su Yunchu felt strange when he came out for a walk with nothing. Who would come out for a walk with nothing at night? So Murong Ze looked at Su Yunchu with a suspicious face. Su Yunchu felt even more depressed when he looked at him.


    Murong yuan looked at Murong Ze coldly. "Do you want to be like him?" he glanced at Yan Yishan.


    Murongze immediately put away his look, smiled and spoke to Su Yunchu, "yes, it''s called Yunhan. If you''re not careful, you''ll be known. I''ll call you Yunchu."


    Su Yunchu nodded, "at will."


    But Murong Ze felt Murong yuan''s cold eyes seemed to penetrate his back, smiled, and continued, "I''d better call you Miss Su San."


    Su Yunchu didn''t seem to feel any change, or smiled and responded, "at will."


    Murong Ze suddenly felt a little strange. He didn''t want to provoke Murong yuan at the moment. He just followed Su Yunchu and said, "why did you run to this mountain?"


    Su Yunchu smiled calmly and innocently, "I think the moonlight is very good tonight."


    He glanced at Murong Ze''s puzzled eyes, then looked at Yan Yishan, who was set aside and was ordered by Murong yuan. Su Yunchu said, "if you have something, I''ll go down first." then he motioned to Ying Li''s eyes and walked out of the range of several people first.


    Murong yuan has always had a bad face since Yan Yishan appeared and said something with a big tongue. When he heard Su Yunchu say that he went down the mountain, he also said, "let''s go together."

 Chapter 114

    With that, Su Yun took the first step in front.


    Su Yunchu didn''t answer. He just glanced at the tall figure in black robes and left with Murong yuan''s footsteps. She had doubts in her heart, which was caused by Yan Yishan''s words, but she thought it was better not to ask. She felt a little hot when she thought of the previous embarrassment.


    Murongze looked at Yan Yishan beside him and shouted to murongyuan who had taken a few steps, "brother five, what about Yi Shan? Your acupoint pointing technique can''t solve itself."


    Murong yuan didn''t make a sound. After walking a few steps, a small stone in his hand flew towards Yan Yishan. However, Yan Yishan, who had moved, couldn''t see Murong yuan.


    Su Yunchu was surprised at this body method. How high is Murong yuan''s skill, not to mention the distance now, but he still turned his back to Yan Yishan and could solve the acupoint like this?


    But Yan Yishan''s angry look didn''t decrease. "Good you Murong yuan, I owe you. I''m still despised to accompany you to the mountain in the middle of the night, but you''re fine. I''ll have a tryst here!"


    As a result, Yan Yishan was stopped again with another whew.


    Murong Ze looked at Yan Yishan sympathetically. "You said why do you bother to find yourself a sin? Now, you have to stay on the mountain for half an night. Brother Wu''s acupoint pointing technique takes at least two hours."


    Then he said to Muyang, "Ben Wang left first. You look at him here."


    Muyang also took a sympathetic look at Yan Yishan, but shook his head and answered Murong Ze''s words.


    Yan Yishan''s angry words naturally blew into Su Yunchu''s ears along the mountain wind. She didn''t say anything. She just glanced at the black figure walking in front. He didn''t speak and didn''t walk fast. He always maintained a two-step distance with her. Each step was very stable. It seemed that she would lift her step only when she was sure that there was nothing to step on.


    For no reason, Su Yunchu suddenly felt a reassuring force.


    But suddenly, Murong Yuan said, "you don''t have to listen to his words."


    Su Yunchu was stunned for a moment. He understood what Murong Yuan said, but he replied, "what''s the word?"


    Murong yuan pondered a little, "it''s all right."


    Both of them stopped talking and walked down this not very high mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, Murong Ze caught up with them and immediately walked to Su Yunchu, "miss three, are you going back like this?"


    Su Yunchu raised his eyebrows, "otherwise?"


    For murongze, a prince with a baby face and no respect for others, Su Yun felt that he had a feeling of his own brother after getting along with him a few days ago. Therefore, he spoke in a friendly tone.


    Murong Ze smiled, "nothing, I want to say, do you want someone to send you."


    Su Yunchu smiled lightly, "no, since I can get out alone, I will be fine." then he said goodbye to Murong yuan and Murong Ze.


    Murong yuan looked at Su Yunchu with a faint smile on her face. In this way, it seemed that she was not the woman who had chatted with him casually in the tree, but also became the third miss of Zhiyuan Hou''s house.


    But he said after all, "if you want to go out for a walk in the future, the moon upstairs in the capital is also a good place."


    He didn''t point out that Su Yunchu was in a bad mood, but Su Yunchu understood that Murong yuan had arrived when she came to the top of the mountain.


    Going upstairs on the moon is the highest place in the capital. Su Yunchu knew this place. When he went shopping with Zhao Zhiyun that day, Zhao Zhiyun said that going upstairs on the moon is the residence of King Jing.


    Although Murong Ze didn''t know what was going on, he never knew. It turned out that Murong yuan could allow others to go upstairs to the moon, and they all knew that the meaning of going upstairs to Murong yuan was different.


    But Su Yunchu refused, "thank you for your kindness. I don''t think there will be anything tonight in the future. As the LORD said, stand too high and see too many and miscellaneous things. Goodbye."


    Listening to their conversation, Murong Ze took another look at Murong yuan. What did the two people talk about tonight? Why does he always have a feeling that he doesn''t seem to get involved?


    Murongyuan did not force Su Yunchu''s refusal, but nodded faintly.


    Su Yunchu left, leaving only Murong Ze and Murong yuan at the foot of the mountain. Murong Ze looked at Murong yuan and said, "brother five..."


    He just wanted to ask if he came to the mountain for Su Yun''s first time.


    But after receiving Murong yuan''s chilly eyes, he decided to shut up.


    All the way back to Zhiyuan Hou''s house, Su Yun said to Ying Li behind him, "if you have anything to say."


    Ying Li raised his eyes and looked at Su Yun for the first time. He had doubts in his heart long ago. After all, he still exported, "Miss, it seems that he is not prepared for King Jing."


    Su Yunchu didn''t seem to expect that Ying Li would say so. First, he was stunned and asked, "is it?"


    Ying Li looked at Su Yunchu''s tea pouring action that he didn''t care about, but he understood. In fact, this is Su Yunchu''s action of doubt or not knowing how to escape. After all, he didn''t open his mouth again.


    Ying Li retreated. Su Yunchu was left alone in the room. She was also a little stunned. If she couldn''t speak, it seemed that she had never been aware of this problem. From the first meeting, she had an unprovoked dialogue tonight. Between the two, Su Yunchu felt that she seemed to have known Murong yuan for many years.


    Thinking of this, Su Yunchu shook his head and thought that it was probably the name that flowed out of his grandfather''s mouth in those years, which was often admired by his grandfather, who spent half his life on the battlefield.


    It''s incredible.


    Just thinking, Yuzhu has brought in a basin of water. "The ugly time is almost over. Miss, wipe your face first and then go to bed."


    She knew that Su Yunchu was disappointed because of the arrival of today''s Fushou hospital and later Su Kun, so she allowed Ying Li to take Su Yunchu out without following him.


    Just seeing Su Yunchu''s look now, I am more determined to be better to Su Yunchu in the future.


    Su Yunchu looked at the serious look of Yuzhu and couldn''t help but say, "well, I''m fine. You don''t have to be like this."


    Jade bamboo voice has brought some choking, "Miss..."


    Su Yunchu handed the mask that had wiped his face to Yuzhu. "Well, it''s late at night. Go and have a rest."


    Look at the look on Su Yun''s face. It seems that it''s really all right. Yuzhu retreated, "Miss, have a rest early."

 Chapter 115

    After that night, Su Yunchu was able to get a lot of peace in Zhiyuan Hou''s house. During this period, Feng Bingling came to Zhiyuan Hou''s house with Zhao Zhiyun to thank Su Yunchu after her health improved. In addition, when Su Yunchu sent her back to the house, he also wrote some prescriptions for her, which made her much better.


    Mad dog disease, for today''s women, especially boudoir women like Feng Bingling, if they are learned by outsiders, it will always make people feel more estranged and unwilling to approach. Therefore, Feng Bingling is very grateful to Su Yunchu. Together with adults Feng and Mrs. Feng, Feng Bingling brought some thank-you gifts to Su Yunchu.


    In this way, I made one more friend.


    On that day, after Su''s mother talked to her after she came back from the flower appreciation Party of Princess Shu, a group of people in Su''s house also treated Su Yunchu with a lukewarm attitude. Su Yunchu didn''t say anything and still lived his life quietly.


    In a few days, it will be the Mid Autumn Festival. According to Daxin customs, the Mid Autumn Festival is a grand festival, no less than the new year. Early in the morning, Su''s mother called a group of women''s family members to the Fushou hospital, "The Mid Autumn Festival will be in a few days. In previous years, on the first two days of the Mid Autumn Festival, we Zhiyuan Hou''s house will go to Shangyuan temple outside the capital to pray for peace and happiness. Naturally, this year is no exception."


    Su''s mother''s words came here, and Yuanshi also answered, "my mother said that in previous years, this matter was handled by my daughter-in-law, but this year, since Yunchu has come back, Hou Ye meant to hold a family banquet since the family has been reunited. Therefore, this year, my daughter-in-law is afraid it''s not easy to go to Shangyuan temple."


    After hearing this, Su''s mother nodded, "it''s time to have a family banquet for so many years. In previous years, there are always some things delayed. Although Su''s house is not a home of bells and whistles, it''s not polite not to have a family banquet every year."


    Hearing Su''s mother say so, Su also spoke first, "grandma, this year, let Ran''er go to Shangyuan temple for incense. In previous years, Ran''er also accompanied her mother. Since it is for the blessing of Hou''s house, Ran''er is naturally duty bound."


    After listening to Su''s words, Su''s mother took her hand, "good boy, it''s really difficult for you. It''s rare that you still have this mind. Unlike some people, even if they don''t think of our Hou house, they dislike me as an old lady and don''t see anyone every three or five times."


    Then he looked at Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu just sat quietly at the bottom of his head and said nothing.


    But so did su. She still had a smile on her face, which was gentle and elegant. "Grandma said something wrong. Grandma is not old yet. Besides, Ran''er still wants to be filial to grandma all the time. How can she dislike grandma."


    Su Yiyan below also snorted coldly, "big sister can really talk."


    Su looked at her innocently, "doesn''t the second sister think so?"


    Of course, Su Yiyan didn''t dare to say, but he was cold and didn''t speak.


    She is in a bad mood today. Although Lu Lu often takes her out these days, Su Yiyan finds out. Lu Lu mentions Su Yunchu to her from time to time. It seems that Lu Lu''s attitude towards Su Yunchu has changed a lot since she withdrew from her marriage.


    Sure enough, what you can''t get is the best?


    Su Yunchu''s face was also very bad.


    Su''s mother looked at the people at the bottom and said, "this year''s blessing is for the four of your sisters to go together."

 Chapter 116

    Su Yiyan first exclaimed, "grandma... How can this be?"


    When you go to Shangyuan temple to pray for blessings, you have to stay in the temple for one night. The environment and food in the temple can''t compare with those in Hou''s house. Su Yiyan was the first to express his reluctance.


    Su''s mother only looked at her reluctantly, "why not? Your eldest sister volunteered to go. You have an opinion?"


    Listening to Su''s mother''s words, Su Yiyan naturally didn''t dare to say anything more, and Liu hurried to hold Su Yiyan and said to Su''s mother, "although the old lady can rest assured, the second Miss naturally cares about the Hou house and the Hou Ye. Wouldn''t she be unwilling to pray for the Hou house?"


    Even Liu Shi said so, and Su Yiyan couldn''t say more.


    The sun family is the most happy. Su Xinyue is still young and the most unpopular woman. Usually, the old lady is too lazy to talk to her. But now, Su Xinyue has participated in such a big event as praying for the Hou house. This is not a good thing. At present, she also took Su Xinyue and said to the old lady, "although the old lady can rest assured, the fourth miss will pray for the Hou house."


    Hearing that both of them said so, Su''s mother nodded with satisfaction and looked at Su Yunchu, who was always indifferent. Her face was a little bad, "what about you?"


    Su Yunchu has a faint smile on her lips. This is her constant expression in Hou''s house. It seems that she treats people gently. In fact, it is all alienation. "Grandma can rest assured that Yunchu will not be unwilling."


    When she said this, Su Mu said, "in two days, you will set out to pray for the things you need, and you will arrange them for you."


    "Yes..." everyone answered.


    A group of people also left Su Mu''s blessing and longevity hospital.


    When he returned to Lanchang hospital, Su Yiyan was full of dissatisfaction, "Mom... Shangyuan temple, tell me how to spend the night."


    For Su Yiyan''s complaint, Liu only sighed, "Su Yunchu and Su can live, why can''t you live?"


    Su Yi smoke knot, "there are many mosquitoes and poor food. What do you want me to do?"


    Finally, it seemed that Su Yiyan suddenly remembered something. Su Yiyan followed Liu angrily, "Su Yunchu doesn''t know where he came back from. Now he has dissolved his engagement with LV Lu, but LV Lu never forgets her. Mom, I can''t swallow this tone. I don''t want to hear Su Yunchu''s name from LV Lu''s mouth!"


    After listening to Su Yunchu''s words, Liu paid more attention to her, ignored her previous poor tone, and only asked, "is there such a thing?"


    Su Yiyan nodded. "A few days ago, he went out with me. He always asked me about Su Yunchu from time to time. Mom, what should I do? Now, LV Lu doesn''t seem to care about me as much as before."


    Su Yiyan said, with some confusion on his face.


    Liu Shi was much calmer than her. "Yan''er, don''t panic first and let your mother think for you."


    "Niang, you must help me think about it. Su Yunchu had already dissolved his engagement with LV Lu. Why did he take LV Lu''s mind now?" Su Yiyan said in a very bad tone.


    In Lanchang hospital, Su Yiyan followed Liu''s complaint.


    Two days later, early in the morning, three carriages stopped in front of Su''s house, but Su Xinyue, who came out last, looked at the three carriages and didn''t know which one to take. Originally, she was a common woman. Naturally, she couldn''t be in the same car with Su. She should have gone to the same car with Su Yiyan, but Su Yiyan got into his carriage early and just didn''t see Su Xinyue, Just waiting to go to Shangyuan temple, Su Xinyue was a little embarrassed. Su Yunchu saw it and waved to her, "Xinyue, come to me."

 Chapter 117

    Su Xinyue was a little stunned, but after seeing the light smile on Su Yunchu''s face, she still replied, "Hey, thank you, three sisters."


    Su Yunchu smiled back at her.


    Shangyuan temple is located on the mountain more than ten miles away from the capital. It can be said that it is the national Temple of Daxin. It already existed in the first year of Daxin. It is inherited from the previous dynasty. Master Yuanzheng, the abbot of Shangyuan temple, is said to be an eminent monk. However, master Yuanzheng did not often appear in front of the world to understand Buddhism all his life.


    It took more than two hours to get to the foot of the Shangyuan temple. At the foot of the mountain, you can''t continue to take a carriage. At the beginning of the construction of the Shangyuan temple, in order to show respect for the Buddhist dharma, there was no lane leading to the mountain, but only a step-by-step ladder. People who came and went, regardless of wealth, need to walk up the mountain.


    At the foot of Shangyuan temple, Su Yunchu looked up at the steps. With her eyes, the steps became smaller step by step. It is said that these steps have 9981 floors, and each floor has 7749.


    Looking at these, Su Yunchu didn''t have too many thoughts in her heart. She didn''t believe in Buddha or seek Buddha. She always only believed in herself. Even if such strange things happened, she never wavered. Looking at these stairs and looking at the pious look of people along the way, she sighed in her heart. If the god Buddha really had spirit, how could there be so many disasters and pains in the world?


    There was nothing more to say, but walked up with jade bamboo. When Su Xinyue saw this step by step, although she was also suffering a face, she didn''t say much after all, and followed Su Yunchu up.


    Just after getting off the bus, Su Yiyan saw the formation and immediately suffered a face. He was very reluctant to take a step.


    Su also passed by her. "Second sister, go up the mountain first, or else, it''s dark and we haven''t reached the mountain yet."


    With that, Bento left first.


    Su Yiyan couldn''t, so he had to follow up.


    These stairs are nothing to Su Yunchu, not even a real mountain climbing. Moreover, the stairs are not steep, and walking is very easy. Yuzhu is a martial arts practitioner, and naturally there will be no problem. Just walking, Su Yunchu felt that Su Xinyue around him was panting and difficult to walk.


    Only stopped, "if you feel tired, take a rest first."


    Although Su Xinyue was tired, she didn''t dare to speak after looking at Su Yunchu. At this time, she was relieved to hear her say, "hoo, I''m so tired. Three sisters, don''t you feel tired?"


    Su Yunchu shook his head, "I''m fine."


    Su Xinyue looks back at the back. Su Yiyi is three steps away from them, and Su Yiyan is one step away from Su Yiyi. These daughters of the Su family can''t compare with Su Yunchu, and Su Yunchu has slowed down for Su Xinyue.


    Su Xinyue spoke to Su Yunchu, "three sisters, let''s wait for the first-class big sister and the second sister."


    Su Yunchu smiled lightly, "OK."


    Su Xinyue looked at Su Yunchu, who was also gentle. She couldn''t help but want to say a few more words with her, "third sister, why don''t you feel tired."


    Looking at Su Xinyue''s sweat, Su Yunchu said, "wipe your sweat first. I''m used to walking, and I don''t feel tired."


    Hearing Su Yunchu say so, although Su Xinyue felt strange, she didn''t ask much. She just took the handkerchief between her sleeves to wipe her sweat.


    It was nearly a quarter of an hour before Sue caught up with them.


    Probably because she had walked too long, a layer of sweet sweat had appeared on Su''s forehead. At this time, sweat wet clothes, said to be embarrassed, but in fact, there was also a charming color with slightly red cheeks due to sweating.

 Chapter 118

    "Third sister, let''s have a rest here. Now it seems that we have reached the middle of the mountain. We must be able to reach the temple before dark."


    Su also panted and spoke to Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu certainly has no opinion on how long to rest. Besides, looking at these people, he can''t continue to go up. Although it''s the Mid Autumn Festival, the sun in the day is still hot. In addition, just after noon, it''s the time when the sun is in full bloom. Although there are trees on both sides of the mountain road, it''s still hot.


    Su Yunchu took the kettle in Yuzhu''s hand, "elder sister, drink some water."


    Even if Su Yunchu''s sister feelings with these people are not deep, they are people who live under the same roof after all. They will not turn a blind eye to strangers, let alone these people around them.


    Su also didn''t bring water. She has almost no travel experience. Even if she came with yuan in previous years, everything is arranged by Yuan and the government.


    Therefore, looking at the water handed over by Su Yunchu, he was stunned, but he finally took it, took it and took a sip, frowned, "how is it salty."


    Without Su Yunchu''s voice, Yuzhu has made an answer, "I''m afraid I don''t know. When people are tired, their bodies are also lack of salt and are prone to heatstroke, so it''s better to drink some salt water."


    Su was also skeptical. "Really?" he said, and glanced at Su Yunchu. "The third sister knows medicine?"


    Su Yunchu glanced at her lightly. "I''ve seen some medical skills and know a little."


    They were talking, and Su Yiyan followed up. Seeing the kettle in Su Yiyi''s hand, she came forward without saying a word and took the kettle in Su Yiyi''s hand, "big sister, I''ll drink some of your water."


    She didn''t bring water either. She said that before Su could answer, she had drunk it with a kettle. However, this mouthful had not been swallowed, but it gushed out, "this water is not clean. How salty."


    Su Yunchu glanced at her lightly. "Since the second sister knows it''s salty, she can''t even drink salt water."


    Su Yiyan knew clearly, "is this water yours?"


    Su Yunchu raised his eyebrows, "otherwise?"


    Su Yiyan immediately stuffed the kettle into Su Xinyue''s hand, "I won''t drink!"


    Su Yunchu didn''t say anything. He just felt a little funny. Looking at Su Yiyan, he was very thirsty. However, knowing that the kettle was hers at this time, he would rather endure thirst than drink more. Ten children were angry.


    Su Yunchu wouldn''t force, "it''s up to you." but he said to Su Xinyue, "you''re thirsty, too. Drink some water."


    Su Xinyue nodded, "thank you, three sisters."


    Although Su Xinyue lived with sun, she didn''t seem as mean as sun.


    At this time, Su Yiyi suddenly looked at the direction at the foot of the mountain and exclaimed, "Your Highness King Zhi!"


    Su Yunchu also looked down the mountain and saw Murong zhimurong yuan and his party coming up the mountain. Squinting slightly, it seems that Shangyuan temple is really a place of wealth. Even the royal family values this blessing.


    Daxin''s capital is to the north, while Su Yunchu has lived in the south of the Yangtze River since he was a child. In fact, the way of festivals in the north and south is different. The Mid Autumn Festival is a reunion day for Daxin. However, in the south of the Yangtze River, there are more leisure and entertainment and moon lantern parties at night. However, on the side of the capital, it seems more solemn and serious.

 Chapter 119

    Murong yuan was still dressed in black robes. His ice blue eyes narrowed slightly when he saw a few people on the mountain, while Murong Zhi was still dressed in white robes and served as a gentle and modest gentleman. Murong Ze was still wearing an immature baby face and a evil purple robe. When he saw the people on the mountain, he saw Su Yunchu, The smile on his face was even deeper.


    A few people at the foot of the mountain are only two steps away from them in the twinkling of an eye. They all walk very leisurely. It''s more like wandering around the mountain. They wear clothes and robes. They are very noble. They actually stop the pedestrians walking on the road.


    However, it was at this time that Su Yun first saw that Liu ruxu was still following behind several people. Compared with the leisurely gait of several people, Liu ruxu was more embarrassed, just like Su when he just stopped. His sideburns were a little messy in sweat and breeze.


    Su also didn''t easily move his clothes and hair accessories. After a little rectification, he took a few steps forward. Murong yuan had come to the place where Su Yunchu rested. These people are the prince. Su Yunchu naturally can''t walk alone. He also came forward with Su to salute several people, "I''ve seen several princes."


    Although Murong Han is the largest of several people, all along, among several people, Emperor Yongye is most optimistic about governing King Murong Zhi. Therefore, Murong Zhi is the one who opens his mouth, "don''t be polite. Today they all come to Shangyuan temple to pray for blessings. Just feel free."


    Su also looked at Liu ruxu, who was behind several people, and smiled. Compared with Liu ruxu''s embarrassment at this time, she was really the most beautiful one, and said, "what a coincidence, she also came to pray for blessings. Unexpectedly, she could meet several princes here, and... Miss Liu."


    Liu ruxu raised his eyes to see Su, and so did she. Although she looked proud, she obviously didn''t have much cold and gorgeous color. Then look at Su Yunchu, who was very calm and gentle with her. She only had a cold face and didn''t speak.


    Murong Zhi was smiling all the time. "I saw Miss Liu at the foot of the mountain before. I didn''t want to see several Miss Su''s house in the middle of the mountain. It''s really a coincidence. It''s good. Miss Liu has been with us all the way. Now there are more you, but it''s a better companion."


    Su Yiyi also smiled, "of course." Su Yiyi also wanted to say something to Murong Zhi. However, Murong Zhi directly skipped Su Yiyi and walked towards Su Yunchu. "This is the first time for Miss San to come to Shangyuan temple."


    Su Yunchu wondered why Murong Zhi was so familiar with her, but he still said, "exactly." however, there was no following.


    But Murong Zhi didn''t stop because of Su Yunchu''s cold attitude, but continued, "miss three seems to be different from others, that is, halfway up the mountain, others are panting and tired, but miss three is still so relaxed."


    Su Yunchu''s eyes gleamed. Murong Zhi and Murong yuan seemed to be two different people. Murong yuan''s expression was direct and simple. He was alienated from others. He was cold and lonely. You can only know by looking at his ice blue eyes and face. Murong Zhi was a gentle, Confucian, handsome and elegant person, which made people feel like the sun in March of spring and approachable, But Su Yunchu knew that such people were also dangerous. For example, although Murong Zhi''s words were chatting with her, it was an attempt to test Su Yun from the flower party that day.


    Su Yunchu smiled, his eyes drooped slightly, and respectfully replied, "it''s Yunchu who had a long rest, so he recovered faster."

 Chapter 120

    Murong Zhi only smiled faintly, "is it?"


    At this time, Murong Yuan said, "brother Huang, you''d better go up the mountain first. My father and emperor have a will to let master Yuanzheng seek a happiness for my Daxin. If it''s too late, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient."


    Although master Yuanzheng does not often appear in front of people, Daxin''s admiration for him is the same as that of military generals for Murong yuan.


    Hearing Murong yuan''s words, Murong Zhi only looked back at Murong yuan, and the corners of his mouth still shouted a smile, "that''s right."


    Seeing Murong Zhi skip talking to Su Yunchu, Su''s embarrassment hasn''t disappeared. He just looked at Su Yunchu with more complicated eyes. Previously, he thought Murong Zhi was curious about Su Yunchu, but he didn''t want to see him again today. Murong Zhi is more interested in Su Yunchu.


    Several people have different thoughts.


    Su Yunchu only glanced at Murong yuan and saw that his face was still a high and cold expression, and there was no indication. The party continued to climb the mountain, but there was not much dialogue.


    As he walked along, some changes took place in the pattern of several people. Su Yiqi naturally walked behind Murong Zhi and began to try to talk to Murong Zhi. Su Yun walked behind several people at the beginning, but he could vaguely hear that what he said was nothing more than piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. It was very elegant. Looking back on Su Yiqi''s look when he went up the mountain, Su Yunchu felt that, Sure enough, the power of love is really powerful. Today''s Su can also talk with people nearby while walking. Murong yuan doesn''t know when he has reached some places behind Su Yunchu, and the distance between him and her is two steps, which remains the same.


    Su Yunchu didn''t look back, but he also knew.


    Just walking, Su Yunchu only heard an ouch behind him. He subconsciously turned back and took over Liu ruxu who had been walking beside Murong yuan. At this time, he suddenly wanted to fall to Murong yuan. "Is Miss Liu okay?"


    Then he looked to the other side and glanced at the black robed man who was always walking with his hands down. There was no Murong Yuan who pitied the jade hero to save the beauty. Even when Liu ruxu suddenly fell to one side, he frowned slightly.


    Su Yunchu secretly laughed. The God of war, who is not close to women in Daxin rumors, really has no gentlemanly demeanor? But for no reason, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with Murong yuan, but she was a little unaware of it.


    But Liu ruxu, who was held by Su Yunchu, didn''t look very good. She took out her arm held by Su Yunchu. There was still some embarrassment on her face. "I''m fine. Thank you, Miss Su San. The road is probably not smooth. I accidentally stepped on the right stone and sprained my foot."


    Su Yunchu looked up the ladder. It was very well made and suitable for walking. Besides, there was no stone at all. Looking at someone arrogant on the other side, he also understood a bit, but he smiled with concern, "really? Yunchu also knows some medical skills. Why don''t you show sister Liu whether she has sprained her foot?"


    There was some embarrassment on Liu ruxu''s face, "no, maybe there was no sprain, just some discomfort."


    Said Su Yunchu, who had stopped making a move and wanted to squat down to see her feet.


    But Su Yunchu insisted, "it''s better to have a look. Although Yunchu has only seen two medical skills, he can also observe whether his joints have been sprained."


    But Liu ruxu pushed Su Yunchu away, "no, don''t bother Miss Su San."


    Su Yunchu didn''t stumble when Liu ruxu pushed him away, but he still looked up and smiled, "since Miss Liu doesn''t use it, I''m not forced."

 Chapter 121

    Although Su Yunchu didn''t feel pushed by Liu ruxu, Murong yuan, who was always black on the side, said, "if Miss Liu feels uncomfortable, take a rest on the mountain road."


    When Murong Yuan said this, Liu ruxu''s eyes burst with light, "thank you for your concern, I''m fine..."


    But Murong yuan frowned even more when he heard Liu ruxu''s words.


    Then, Murong Ze, as Murong yuan''s spokesman, came out with a harmful smile on a doll''s face, "Miss Liu, brother five, I''m afraid you''ll slow everyone up the mountain."


    As soon as he said this, Liu ruxu was even more embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say.


    The people walking in front turned back. Murong Zhi said, "what happened?"


    Su also looked back. "What''s the matter with Miss Liu? Three younger sisters?" the tone of these words seemed to doubt what had happened to Liu ruxu at the beginning of Su Yun.


    Su Yunchu didn''t care, so did su. Of course she understood, "it''s all right. Maybe she twisted her foot carelessly."


    Liu ruxu immediately denied, "I don''t have it. We''d better keep going."


    Murong Zhi just looked at Su Yunchu and then looked at Liu ruxu, "is miss three okay?"


    Su Yunchu was still respectful. "Thank you, Lord. It''s all right."


    "Then go up the mountain. If Miss Liu feels uncomfortable, she can rest for a while and then go up the mountain." Murong Zhi has turned his head. Su Yunchu only took another look at Liu ruxu, stopped talking, and continued to climb the mountain.


    Murong Zhen seemed to hesitate for a moment, and finally continued to move forward with Murong Zhi.


    But after such a while, it was a little far from the people in front.


    Murong yuan always walked behind Su Yunchu, but suddenly whispered, "do you hate her?"


    Su Yunchu was stunned and slightly turned his head. Some didn''t understand Murong yuan''s words, but he heard Murong yuan continue, "otherwise, why did he do what he just did?"


    Murong yuan knows more about Su Yunchu than other people. If it were normal, why would Su Yunchu treat people like this?


    But Su Yunchu felt uncomfortable listening to Murong yuan''s words. He didn''t care about what to do. Besides, she didn''t hate Liu ruxu. Who is Liu ruxu? She didn''t care. Where did she hate it?


    So Su Yunchu didn''t answer and asked, "the Lord seems to hate her very much?"


    Murong yuan listened to her slightly discontented tone and said, "why?"


    Su Yun glanced at him at the beginning, "otherwise others will fall on the Lord, and the Lord will not help each other."


    But Murong yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Do you want the king to help her?"


    Su Yunchu heard a lump, and suddenly felt that the tone of their words was a little strange, "what does it matter to me whether the Lord helps or not?"


    "Since it has nothing to do with it, what do you care?"


    "Where do I care?"


    "Otherwise, why do you care if the king holds her?"


    "I don''t care!"


    "But when I listen to your tone, I clearly care."


    Su Yunchu suddenly felt a little angry. He looked back and stared at him, "Murong yuan!"


    But he saw Murong yuan looking at her with a smile on his mouth and brilliant ice blue eyes. He was still cold and ignored everyone.


    Su Yunchu suddenly felt that she had always talked with others, but today she was planted in Murong yuan''s hands.

 Chapter 122

    The face is not good. When I see Murong yuan''s appearance again, I have recovered my original appearance. It can be said that the tone of my voice is filled with unknown stuffy dissatisfaction, "the Lord is really in a mood!" God! It''s said that Prince Gao Leng, who is not close to women, is said to be bloodthirsty and cruel. Why is he playing tricks on her now? Su Yunchu thinks it''s wrong today.


    But Murong yuan was still smiling at the corners of his mouth. "Now this is what you look like. You are a free and easy person who dares to be angry and laugh. Why did you change your appearance once you returned to the Su house?"


    Su Yunchu was stunned, wasn''t he? She should have been free and easy, dare to be angry and dare to laugh?


    However, he glanced at Murong yuan and said to him, "why did the Lord ever show his true face in front of people?" was the previous prank like scene not something buried in Murong yuan''s heart? However, she didn''t say this sentence after all.


    Yuzhu, who followed behind them, was a little surprised. Su Yunchu, who had returned to the capital, always became so calm and gentle. He was a serious lady. However, he gradually changed. He didn''t have the freedom when he was in the south of the Yangtze River or when he went out. Today, when he quarreled with King Jing... Er... He reappeared his nature?


    Let''s see, the legendary bloodthirsty, cruel and alienated God of war also likes "pranks"?


    Yuzhu glanced at Su Yunchu and Murong yuan, but he felt that their way of getting along was strange, as if... It was like song Lingxue and Li Junze. Su Xinyue, who was walking beside Yuzhu, had already opened her mouth in surprise. Although Su Yunchu spoke with murongyuan in a very low voice, she was three steps away from them and couldn''t really hear it, she clearly saw her three sisters staring at King Jing, but king Jing was not angry, but had a smile on her face, And those ice blue eyes, it seems, are not so terrible.


    For a moment, she also looked a little crazy.


    Liu ruxu, who only caught up in the back, saw Murong yuan''s smiling side face across a not too far distance, but this smiling face was right for Su Yunchu!


    Over the years, she never won Murong yuan''s smiling face.


    Thinking so, she had twisted the silk handkerchief in her hand, and only looked at the front. The men and women walking forward and backward could not take a step any more.


    The servant girl beside her looked at Liu ruxu and followed her all the time. Naturally, she could understand her mind. In addition, what she fell just now was just Liu ruxu''s self guidance and self performance. At this time, looking at Liu ruxu again, she could not help worrying, "Miss..."


    Liu ruxu closed his eyes, slightly recovered his mind, loosened his hand that twisted the silk handkerchief hard, "let''s go!"


    After walking for a little while, they arrived at Shangyuan temple. When they arrived, Shangyuan temple was already full of people. These days, it was time for families to pray for blessings. Ordinary people would not come to Shangyuan temple. Most of them were people who were either rich or expensive. However, there were many people with families, so, Today''s Shangyuan temple is even more lively.


    As soon as Su Yun appeared, Zhao Zhiyun ran up, "Yun Chu, you''re here."


    Su Yunchu raised his eyebrows. "You came early enough."


    She had just arrived at Shangyuan temple, but Zhao Zhiyun had already appeared here. How early it was to go out, but Zhao Zhiyun smiled and didn''t care, "I just arrived soon and went to incense with my mother."

 Chapter 123

    With that, Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Chen had come to the two of them and said hello to Su Yunchu, "Miss Su San." because of Su Yunchu''s friendship for sending the Pearl of the South China Sea last time, Su''s mother treated Su Yunchu much more kindly. Moreover, when Su Yunchu''s mother didn''t die, song took care of all the contacts of Su''s family members. At that time, song, I also make friends with these people.


    Su Yunchu replied with a faint smile, "Mrs. Zhao."


    However, Chen said kindly, "you don''t have to call me Mrs. Zhao. In those years, I was also close to your mother. You can call me Aunt Chen. Moreover, when I was in Jiangnan, I heard that you were quite familiar with the Chen family?"


    Speaking of this, Su Yunchu''s face brightened a lot, and now he changed his mouth, "Aunt Chen." speaking of Jiangnan, he couldn''t help saying a few more words, "when we were in Jiangnan, the song, Chen, Liang and Li families were friends, so our four families were familiar."


    Speaking of Jiangnan, Chen''s face was also slightly moved. She had hardly returned to Jiangnan since she came to the capital. "I don''t know how big brother is now."


    Su Yunchu laughed, "Aunt Chen, don''t worry. Uncle Chen is in good health and is very good."


    Hearing Su Yunchu''s words, Chen also stretched out his hand and held Su Yunchu''s hand. "That''s good. I haven''t returned to Jiangnan for many years." as he said, there were tears in Chen''s eyes. Su Yunchu was really helpless about this formation. She didn''t seem to be used to such developed lacrimal glands and easy feelings to flow. At present, she looked at Zhao Zhiyun reluctantly. That meant very clearly, "Your mother is like this. You should say something."


    Zhao Zhiyun looked at Chen and could only jokingly say, "Mom, look at you. I don''t know. I thought Yunchu was your daughter."


    Listening to Zhao Zhiyun''s words, Chen couldn''t help laughing, "what are you talking about, you child? Yunchu is your aunt song''s daughter, which is half of my daughter."


    "So, Yunchu has to call me sister?" Zhao Zhiyun said with a smile.


    Seeing this formation, Su Yunchu suddenly felt a little envious. Such a dialogue between mother and daughter is what normal people should have. However, in her previous life, she was born in a military family, and her parents would not joke with her like this. In this life, when she came, song had just died. Now, when she saw Zhao Zhiyun''s mother and daughter, she was envious.


    He didn''t say much along the way. When he first came to the temple, murongzhi went to the Zen temple to find master Yuanzheng. No matter how the Yuanzheng was not seen, it was Yongye emperor who owned the Daxin. Naturally, he could see it even if it was not seen.


    After a few words with the yuan family, Su Yunchu went to incense with Su Yiyi and Su Yiyan. When he came to the Shangyuan temple, his task was to pray for blessings, and then in the evening, he went to chant scriptures. When it was midnight, he could go back to rest, go back to his house tomorrow, and then celebrate the Mid Autumn Festival.


    In the main hall of Shangyuan temple, there were many people who offered incense. When Su Yunchu just walked in, he was blinded by such a burst of smoke. At present, he also felt a little uncomfortable.


    Originally, when there were not so many people in the temple, there was also a faint smell of sandalwood, which could make people calm down. However, there were so many people who came to incense today. Just entering the hall, the smoke of incense burning made people feel uncomfortable.


    Yuzhu took a stick of incense to Su Yunchu. Su Yunchu only followed the crowd to the place where the incense was.


    Liu ruxu didn''t know when he had come to the main hall. Similarly, the servant girl took a stick of incense to light incense.

 Chapter 124

    Liu ruxu''s servant girl, Lianxiang, used to light incense, but somehow, when she saw Su Yunchu go to light incense, Liu ruxu also went forward, took some incense in Lianxiang''s hand and lit it next to Su Yunchu.


    Liu ruxu was silent, but Su Yunchu smiled, "how are Miss Liu''s feet?"


    Su Yunchu said as he took some good incense and blew a breath at the burning flames above. His posture was leisurely. There was a casual leisure when he asked Liu ruxu.


    But Liu ruxu still looked arrogant. He only glanced at Su Yunchu. "Thank you for Miss Su''s concern. I''m all right."


    Su Yun glanced at Liu ruxu''s feet at the beginning. She understood that there was no saying of sprain. Otherwise, with her delicate body, she could go to Shangyuan temple. Even if she did, it might not be so fast.


    Secretly turning your mouth is the disaster caused by secret love!


    However, Liu ruxu looked at Su Yunchu''s leisurely look. Especially at this time, Su Yunchu''s eyes were smoked with smoke and fire. It seemed that there was an aesthetic feeling that could not be ignored. In addition, Su Yunchu''s slightly raised Danfeng eyes were moderate and not fierce. Instead, they added a free, natural and unrestrained heroic spirit to her whole body, charming and attractive.


    Suddenly, Lianxiang stumbled and fell back to Su Yunchu. The cigarette in her hand stabbed Su Yunchu''s face. Yuzhu saw it. However, there were many people here. She with incense in her hand was inconvenient to move and had no time to stop it. But Su Yunchu reacted quickly. In a hurry, she stepped back and freed her right hand to block the stabbed incense.


    But Lianxiang finally stumbled for two steps before she stood still. Fortunately, there was no one nearby, so the incense didn''t meet anyone.


    Yuzhu hurried forward and pulled Su Yunchu''s hand, "Miss, are you okay?"


    On the back of Su Yunchu''s right hand, it has been scalded by the falling incense. It has been red for several points in an instant, and blistering is certain.


    Yuzhu immediately glared at Lianxiang. Lianxiang was already flustered. She didn''t know why. She just felt that someone pushed herself and she fell over. The person next to her was not her own young lady.


    Therefore, even if Lianxiang didn''t understand, she knew that it must be Liu ruxu''s intentional or unintentional behavior.


    Immediately, seeing the back of Su Yun''s hand red at the beginning, he was anxious to cry, "Miss... Miss Su San..."


    But Liu ruxu said sternly, "what''s the matter with you, girl? You can still fall aside by lighting incense. What if you accidentally let the incense stab Miss Su San? What if you touch her face? Fortunately, there''s nothing wrong now, and I don''t think Miss Su San will blame you." then he looked at Su Yunchu, "It''s just a servant girl''s rash behavior. Miss Su San won''t care. Besides, there are many people here, pushing each other. It''s inevitable that she can''t stand steadily accidentally."


    Su Yunchu only looked at Liu ruxu''s words coldly. Did Liu ruxu really think she was a fool? Did she really not know that she pushed Lianxiang?


    Su Yunchu had a sneer in his mouth and glanced at Lian Xiang. "Naturally, I won''t quarrel with a lamb for sin. After all, if I want to quarrel, I should find the originator, shouldn''t I?"


    "What does Miss Su San mean by this? There are so many people here. It''s inevitable for everyone to push and shove. Is it difficult for Miss Su San to find out who pushed Lianxiang? It''s hard to find the flow of people moving around between coming and going." Liu ruxu looked at Su Yunchu puzzled.

 Chapter 125

    Su Yunchu sneered, "Miss Liu seems to talk a lot?"


    Liu ruxu choked, "I just talk about the matter and remind Miss Su San, so as not to cause chaos."


    Su Yun, in his first term of office, took the plaster out of Yuzhu and gently wiped the burned place on the back of his hand. In his left hand, he took the fireworks in his hand and looked at the Buddha statue in the hall, always smiling and compassionate, "When the god Buddha is on the ground, you can see whether all this is intentional or unintentional. I don''t like to settle accounts with innocent people. I want to find and find the right person, don''t you, Miss Liu?"


    Su Yunchu''s expression at this time, although still smiling, and even the smile on his face was gentle and generous, completely didn''t care about the still nervous Lianxiang on one side, only looked at Liu ruxu''s eyes and said.


    Liu ruxu was a little flustered when she saw it. Looking at the full hall of Buddha statues, she suddenly regretted her previous behavior. At that time, she was just impulsive. When she saw Su Yunchu''s face, even she seemed to be out of her control.


    Therefore, she inadvertently pinched the incense in her hand, but when she looked at Su Yunchu again, she restored a school of coldness and arrogance. "I don''t know why Miss Su San made such remarks, but it was a little extreme, such as Xu didn''t dare to agree."


    Su Yunchu smiled, "really? What does Miss Liu think?"


    Liu ruxu didn''t look at her, "forgive people and forgive people. Isn''t the Dharma about compassion?"


    Su Yunchu smiled, but Liu ruxu could see the coolness in his smile. "I hope Miss Liu can remember this sentence in front of the Buddha today in the future." then he took a good incense and went to the Buddhist niche.


    Liu ruxu looked at Su Yunchu''s back and left with a sudden click in his heart.


    But Yuzhu couldn''t see it. "Miss, it''s obviously her."


    Su Yunchu nodded, "your young lady, I can''t even see people''s eyes."


    "Miss, you still..." you haven''t done anything, haven''t you even punished her?


    Yuzhu didn''t say this, but Su Yunchu understood.


    Inserting the incense in his hand into the Buddhist niche, Su Yunchu glanced at the red one on his right hand. Although he rubbed the ointment, it was only the general ointment carried by Yuzhu. It seemed that he was really going to blister and scar and grow flesh again. Youyou sighed in his heart. It was a pity that he had tender skin and flesh, and then looked at the compassionate Buddha statue. Su Yunchu spoke, "It''s boring. Can I still hold a torch and insert it into her?"


    Yuzhu seldom heard Su Yunchu''s boring words, and she was stunned at the moment. However, she heard Su Yunchu say, "if you don''t die, you won''t die, and look, she won''t be comfortable with this Mid Autumn Festival!"


    Yuzhu knows clearly that Su Yunchu must have inadvertently put something on Liu ruxu.


    But look at the back of Su Yunchu''s hand, but it hurts.


    After praying for blessings, Su Yunchu went back to the guest house arranged for them by Shangyuan temple. All the sisters in the Su family lived in one yard, but each had its own room and did not interfere with each other.


    After dinner, Su Yunchu and others followed them to the main hall of Shangyuan temple again to chant scriptures and pray for blessings. This night, there were no more mistakes. In the Buddhist hall, there were only the sound of silently chanting scriptures and the sound of knocking wooden fish.


    When Zishi arrived, a group of talents returned to the guest house. Zishi was already very late. Su Yiyan and Su Yiyi went back to the guest house. After they returned to the guest house, they didn''t say anything more, but went back to their respective rooms.

 Chapter 126

    Yuzhu is making her bed in Su Yunchu''s room, but Su Xinyue suddenly runs to find Su Yunchu, looking like she wants to talk and stop.


    Su Yunchu looked at her and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Xinyue hesitated for a moment and finally said, "third sister, I want to go to the thatched cottage. Can you accompany me? I''m a little afraid."


    Su Yun knew it at first and said to Yuzhu, "make the bed first. I''ll go out for a while."


    Yuzhu stopped his action, "Miss, I''ll go."


    Su Yunchu waved his hand, "no need."


    Su Xinyue somehow had an upset stomach. Therefore, it was not until a quarter of an hour later that Su Yun returned to the guest house. After sending Su Xinyue back to his room, he returned to his room. However, as soon as he entered the room, he smelled a strange smell. When the color below was dignified and slightly frowned, he kept his voice as low as possible.


    However, when she suddenly pushed the door open, there was a slightly loud noise. A figure in black, carrying a bundle wrapped in a quilt, quickly flashed out through the window.


    When the man in black saw Su Yunchu, he obviously hesitated for a moment, but finally he fled with a quilt.


    When she came to Shangyuan temple, Su Yunchu didn''t ask Ying Li to follow. Therefore, at this time, only she and Yuzhu were here. Yuzhu stretched out her hand. It was good, but tonight, there was an accident, and the smell in the air made her frown.


    Almost without hesitation, Su Yunchu chased the man in black.


    No matter what kind of conspiracy he was, she wouldn''t let go of Yuzhu. Moreover, looking at this formation, it should be her that someone wanted to take away, and she just went out with Su Xinyue.


    Moreover, Su Yunchu couldn''t see the hesitation at that moment. It is estimated that he also wanted to lead her in the past.


    Thinking is only between thoughts. Su Yunchu has chased his figure out of his courtyard.


    Liu ruxu''s yard is next to Su Yunchu''s yard. Su Yunchu didn''t stop and directly chased out, while the male guest''s yard is in the East, which is a certain distance from here.


    The man in black didn''t move very fast. Su Yunchu could see his back in the vast night. It seemed that he was waiting for Su Yunchu to catch up.


    Su Yunchu followed behind with a sneer in his heart. With such poor technology, I don''t know who wants her to do what?


    Now I''m not in a hurry. The man in black''s hand looks just ordinary. After walking so long, there''s no one to answer. It seems that there won''t be much problem.


    Up to a hillside on the back mountain of Shangyuan temple, the distance between Su Yunchu and the man in black was only forty or fifty feet.


    The man in black walked to a flat ground halfway up the mountain, took off his face towel and said to another man, "childe, I brought it, but..."


    Then the man put down some unconscious jade bamboo in the quilt, "childe... Catch... Catch the wrong person..."


    The man was furious, "fool!"


    But the man in black immediately responded, "but people have been attracted!"


    With that, Su Yunchu''s cold voice had already sounded, and his mouth was filled with a sneer. "I said who wanted to lead me to the back mountain in the middle of the night. It was Master Lu."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Lu was not half surprised, with a frivolous smile on his face, "Su Yunchu! Unexpectedly, you still pay great attention to this girl''s cheap life. You have to catch up in the middle of the night. It''s not worth my arrangement! I thought you were smart and stupid!"

 Chapter 127

    Su Yunchu looked at the jade bamboo on the ground again. The jade bamboo was flushed and bit his lips tightly. It seemed that he was trying to endure something. Su Yunchu knew that it was undoubtedly an aphrodisiac!


    Then his face sank, "such a cheap means, Lu Lu, what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do? What do you say? It''s a beautiful day tonight. You and I are alone on the back mountain. Naturally, it''s worth a thousand dollars to do a spring night."


    With that, he walked towards Su Yunchu with an obscene smile on his face.


    He said, "Su Yunchu! Who do you think you are talking about is just a woman abandoned by me? With you, how can I lose face in front of everyone?"


    Su Yunchu looked at Lu Lu with an obscene smile on his face. Although he was angry, he smiled best. "I see. Childe Lu is just a person who can''t afford to lose. Now, do you want to come to me to calculate the humiliation of Yun guest house that day?"


    Mentioning the cloud guest house, LV Lu looked angry. "Even if I don''t want it, I should become my woman first!" said LV Lu, who had reached out to Su Yunchu with one hand and wanted to grab her arm.


    LV Lu didn''t understand that Su Yunchu was a man with martial arts skills. Even if she could follow the man in black in the middle of the night, she didn''t think much. Therefore, one hand had not touched Su Yunchu''s clothes. Su Yunchu had already shot, and skillfully broke LV Lu''s right hand joint when he was completely unprepared.


    Lu Lu exclaimed, unexpectedly, but his face was unbearable pain. Who could bear the pain of breaking bones? His trembling voice was gnashing his teeth, "Su Yunchu!"


    Su Yunchu threw away his arm in disgust and kicked LV Lu on his lower leg arm. LV Lu was so painful that he knelt on the ground, and the man in black obviously didn''t expect that Su Yunchu would have such a hand. When he saw LV Lu''s appearance, he also exclaimed, "childe!"


    Lu Lu was gnashing his teeth. "Fool, grab her and twist her arm!"


    When the man heard the speech, he also rushed at Su Yunchu. However, Su Yunchu was afraid of him. He was about to make a move, but he heard an exclamation and an incredible voice, "Su Yunchu, what are you doing?"


    When Su Yunchu heard the speech, he stopped attacking the man. When the man heard the voice, he couldn''t take back his fists and feet, and waved them straight over Su Yunchu''s shoulder.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yunchu was taken to another place by a familiar embrace, and the man in black was kicked away.


    After landing, Murong Yuan said with a dark face, "are you okay?"


    Su Yunchu obviously didn''t expect it, but she wasn''t too surprised. Murong yuan didn''t be surprised when she did so much. She said straight, "it''s all right."


    But Murong yuan whispered with some anger, "why stop?"


    Su Yunchu didn''t pay much attention to the anger in his tone. He only pushed him away and whispered, "there are many people!"


    Su Yiyan gave the exclamation. When she heard that Su Yunchu ran out of her yard in the middle of the night for no reason, she followed the crowd. She was angry at Su Yunchu''s running out in the middle of the night. When she came here, she was even more angry when she saw Su Yunchu with LV Lu. Therefore, she yelled at Su Yunchu, "Su Yunchu, what are you doing here with Lu Lu in the middle of the night?"


    Su also looked at Su Yunchu suspiciously. "Even if the third sister is still in love with Prince LV, she shouldn''t meet a man in the middle of the night."

 Chapter 128

    Liu ruxu looked at Murong yuan beside Su Yunchu and remembered the scene when Murong yuan came and flew out to take Su Yunchu away. He was more angry, "not to mention that this is a clean place of Buddhism, and Miss Su San can''t choose a place."


    These words are undoubtedly aimed at Su Yunchu, and firmly affirmed Su Yunchu''s indulgence.


    Murong yuan heard the speech, and his originally dark face was even darker. He wanted to attack and shut these people up.


    However, Su Yunchu beside her seemed to be able to feel his mood, and only quietly pulled his sleeve.


    Murong yuan could feel Su Yunchu''s action, and the touch of his sleeves shaking gently calmed the black air on his face, but his cold face still didn''t ease down.


    Murong Zhi and Murong Han just watched on the other side, silent and did not draw a conclusion. They not only watched Su Yunchu being pointed at by thousands of people, but also watched the legendary cruel bloodthirsty, that is, the dying people could be indifferent when kneeling around, but now they are the brothers who help Su Yunchu.


    Only Murong Ze sneered when he heard the words of several people. "Miss Su San hasn''t said anything yet. How do you know what she''s doing here?" he said, and took a look at LV Lu over there. "Look, Mr. Lu hasn''t said anything."


    Su Yunchu just looked at a few people faintly, and the smile on his face was more prosperous. However, the smile on the corners of his mouth was cold, "what am I doing here in the back mountain? Just ask childe Lv."


    But Su Yiyan is still indomitable. Now, LV Lu is his nominal fiance, "ask Mr. LV what to do. What else can the three sisters do when they come to the back mountain in the middle of the night? Besides, someone watched you walk out of your yard with their own eyes!"


    Su Yunchu still looked at Su Yiyan and said with a smile, "so what? The second sister thinks, what am I doing here?"


    Su Yiyan looked at her angrily, "you are shameless and seduce men!"


    Listen, Su Yunchu''s face has flashed a cold idea, "who are you seducing? Is LV Lu a waste or that fool over there? Is it difficult? The second sister thinks everyone has the same eyes as you and thinks LV Lu is a treasure?"


    Su Yunchu seldom gets angry, but once he gets angry, he doesn''t want to leave Su Yiyan and LV Lu a little affection. After tonight, they don''t have to do any superficial Kung Fu between them.


    For Su Yunchu''s venomous side, the people present also saw it for the first time. Previously, Su Yunchu was indifferent to everything and always mastered a degree, but he didn''t know that Su Yunchu was also a cruel role in the face of the people he really cared about.


    For Su Yunchu''s sarcasm in his words, Lu Lu over there was already too painful to care about. Su Yi was trembling with smoke, "Su Yunchu! What are you talking about!"


    Compared with Su Yiyan''s trembling, Su Yunchu was more angry and calmer. "The second sister should think about what you said earlier!"


    But although Su Yiyan was embarrassed, he looked at LV Lu over there. He was in great pain. After all, he didn''t have the courage to go forward, but he kept biting, "otherwise, why did you appear here in the middle of the night or with LV Lu?"


    Su also said, "yes, third sister, how did you run to the back mountain in the middle of the night?"


    Su Yunchu sneered, "you''d better ask LV Lu about this. What did he bring my servant girl to the back mountain in the middle of the night?"


    When these people came over, Lu Lu was still squatting on the ground. At this time, when he heard Su Yunchu say so, he was gnashing his teeth, "your servant girl seduced me!"

 Chapter 129

    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned, and Su Yiyan was also stunned. Instead, he looked at Yuzhu again, "you seduced! You dare to seduce LV Lu, and you, a cheap girl, dare to seduce a man!"


    Then he walked towards Yuzhu, waved his arm and wanted to slap her in the face.


    Su Yun first saw the shape, had already walked to Yuzhu, held Su Yiyan''s wrist, "I see who dares to move her!"


    The fierce color on his face revealed no doubt that it was still the beginning of Su Yun.


    Looking at Su Yunchu''s face, the people present looked different. If it weren''t for the people who had been killed all year round, I''m afraid there wouldn''t be such a fierce look. However, how could su Yunchu, a daughter of the Marquis house, have such courage?


    Even with Su Yiyan, Su Yunchu was stunned when he saw this. Unexpectedly, he wanted to step back. However, the wrist tightly grasped by Su Yunchu made her unable to step back. The original momentum also weakened, and he only said, "she seduced a man!"


    Su Yunchu shook off her hand, squatted down, took out a green bottle from his sleeve and fed Yuzhu a pill. As soon as the cool pill was imported, Yuzhu felt relieved, and the dryness and heat on his body was not so serious.


    But he turned back to Lu Lu and said, "Mr. Lu is good at reversing right and wrong!"


    But Lu Lu was bitten to death. It was Yuzhu who seduced him to the back mountain. "Su Yunchu, you won''t take care of your servant girl and say what I do. Besides, I''m a man. It''s natural for me to come here."


    Another voice came from the other side, "I don''t know if Miss Su San wants to borrow her servant girl to lead childe Lv to the back mountain."


    Su Yunchu smiled angrily. "Lu Lu, do you have no brain or do you think I have no brain? My servant girl seduces you. Do you still need to drugged herself? Even after drugging, you can come to the back mountain with a quilt to find you?"


    Lu Lu was speechless when Su Yunchu said this. He didn''t expect the situation tonight. At this time, he was angry and angry when he heard Su Yunchu say this, but he couldn''t refute it.


    When Su Yiyan heard this, he made a lot of noise. Undoubtedly, Lu Lu used a means to bring Su Yunchu here. At that moment, he looked at LV Lu fiercely, "what do you want to do? Do you want Su Yunchu, LV Lu, you are fickle and righteous!"


    It was originally aimed at Su Yunchu and Yuzhu, but he didn''t want to make such a turn. Su Yiyan''s temper made him and LV Lu.


    Then Zhao Zhiyun, who rushed over, only heard this paragraph behind him. Baba rushed to Su Yunchu and worried, "Yunchu, are you okay?"


    Su Yunchu looked at Zhao Zhiyun''s look and shook his head, but Zhao Zhiyun turned around, looked at Su Yi flue and said in a deep voice, "Miss Su Er still pays attention to the use of words. Childe Lv is a villain, so don''t talk about Yun Chu!"


    Su Yiyan was more angry and looked at Su Yunchu angrily, "since you have dissolved your engagement with him, why does he still miss you!"


    Su Yunchu glanced at her lightly, "that''s really my misfortune!"


    People on one side also looked at it, but Liu ruxu opened his mouth. "Miss Su San is just a one-sided word. Besides, it seems that childe Lu is also injured."


    Su Yunchu glanced at Liu ruxu lightly. "Miss Liu seems to be happy to see that I seduced childe Lv."


    Su Yunchu spoke frankly. It seemed that she said words such as "SEDUCTION" from the woman''s mouth, which she was afraid to avoid. In her opinion, it was nothing.

 Chapter 130

    Liu ruxu smelled the speech, choked in his heart and embarrassed on his face, "I just want to mention one more sentence so as not to make a mistake."


    Su Yunchu snorted coldly and went to the man in black who was kicked away by Murong yuan and was unconscious. He took a small packet of medicine powder from the man, opened it, looked at the red medicine powder and sneered, "what do you think of such a clumsy means and medicine, Lu Lu? Do you think you can bring me with this? It''s just the medicine in the general railing hospital!" he said, She also looked at Liu ruxu, "if Miss Liu doesn''t understand, she can go back to my house to see if there is still a residue of powder!"


    Now, people will no longer have doubts. Moreover, they don''t know what kind of temperament Lu Lu is.


    Muronghan was Lu Lu''s cousin. Seeing here, he looked at Lu Lu''s embarrassment, waved his hand and ordered, "take people away!"


    Su Yunchu only looked coldly at Lu Lu taken away by muronghan''s people, but she refused to let go. She would make Lu Lu pay a price. If she touched her, she couldn''t be good.


    Su Yiyan was stunned. He only watched LV Lu be carried away. His disappointment and despair gradually filled the air. All this was su Yunchu''s fault!


    She didn''t speak any more. She looked at Su Yunchu fiercely.


    Just inadvertently looked at the blue eyes, but found that the ice blue eyes seemed to burst out a chill that frightened her. He immediately shivered, but he didn''t dare to look at Su Yunchu again.


    Seeing this, so did Su, the eldest lady of the Su family. "Now, it''s all clear. The third sister doesn''t go out in the middle of the night... In that case, there''s nothing to do now. It''s late at night. It''s better to go back first."


    Then he turned to Murong Zhi and asked with a smile, "King Zhi, what do you say?"


    Murong Zhi always looked vaguely at Su Yunchu. He didn''t answer Su''s words, but said to Su Yunchu, "I don''t know what medicine Miss Su San just fed the girl? But Ningbi pill?"


    Su Yunchu looked at Murong Zhi, pondered a little, and said, "it''s the Ningbi pill!"


    Murong Zhi''s eyes shrunk. "It is said that Ningbi pill is the best pill for calming the mind and relieving all heat poisons, but in Daxin, it has a price without a market. I don''t know how Miss Su San could have this pill?"


    Ningbi pill was made by Su Yunchu when he accidentally found it. Because the cost was too high, it was not made on a large scale. Only a few pills were made every year and sold in Yunji. But I didn''t want to, which was also seen by Murong Zhi.


    They just responded immediately, "I accidentally found it and bought it a few years ago." although they didn''t know what the Ningbi pill was, after Murong Zhi said it, they doubted Su Yunchu and felt that Su Yunchu was not a simple person.


    Murong Zhi was half convinced, but he stopped talking. He only took a deep look at Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu didn''t speak. He picked up Yuzhu, skipped the crowd and left first.


    Zhao Zhiyun naturally left with her.


    This is the end of Houshan tonight.


    Murong yuan followed him to the end and took a look at the quilt originally rolled with jade and bamboo. In his ice blue eyes, the chill was more intense.


    Murong Ze stood beside him and looked at Murong yuan''s chill. Since Liu ruxu said that Su Yunchu had come to Houshan for no reason when he was in Shangyuan temple, his face has been bad. When he came to Houshan, Murong Ze dared not get close to him when he saw the previous scene.

 Chapter 131

    Immediately, he also shouted tentatively, "brother five?"


    Murong yuan didn''t answer him. He just glanced at the messy quilt, waved his big hand, and only went to the quilt. A quilt was shattered in an instant.


    Murong Ze opened his mouth, looked at the nearly full moon in the sky, and whispered, "brother five, are you crazy?"


    But Murong yuan just glanced at him, snorted coldly, turned and went down the mountain.


    After returning to Shangyuan temple, Zhao Zhiyun stayed in Su Yunchu''s room. After talking for a while, she went back to her courtyard. After such a toss, it was already Yin Shi. Yuzhu was very upset. If she hadn''t accidentally poisoned the medicine incense, she wouldn''t have affected Su Yunchu. She was also very upset at the moment, "Miss... It was all the carelessness of slaves and maids, that''s why..."


    After taking the Ningbi pill, the jade bamboo has been all right.


    Su Yunchu patted her hand and comforted her, "if you''re okay, LV Lu can do it whether you''re careful or not."


    "Miss, I won''t let her go." Yuzhu said coldly in his tone.


    "There are thousands and hundreds of ways to do what he wants. You can do whatever you want. Don''t worry. Just keep one life." Su Yunchu said here faintly.


    "Well, it''s late at night, miss. Have a good rest." Yuzhu went down too.


    Fortunately, the quilt in the room prepared by the temple for them is enough to cover even if one bed is taken away.


    But there was a whisper outside, "is the third sister all right?"


    It was su Xinyue''s voice. Su Yunchu heard what he said and went out. Previously, Su Xinyue didn''t go up the mountain. He only heard that Su Yunchu came back, so he ran over to have a look.


    Su Yunchu looked at Su Xinyue outside the door, and his face eased a little, "I''m fine. Xinyue, go back to bed first."


    Su Xinyue looked up and down at Su Yunchu and confirmed that Su Yunchu was really all right. Then she said, "the three sisters had a rest earlier, and Xinyue went back to the room first."


    Su Yunchu said softly, nodding at Yuzhu, "you don''t have to watch the night. Go back to bed. After such a trip, you''ll be fine tonight."


    Yuzhu is still hesitating, but seeing Su Yun''s determination at the beginning, he can only go back to his room to sleep.


    Su Yunchu returned to the house and got into bed with his clothes.


    After such a period of time, Su Yunchu was no longer sleepy. He just lay in bed and thought about tonight. His face was always light, so people couldn''t see what emotion it was.


    Just suddenly turned back and looked at the black robe figure over the window.


    Su Yunchu was still not surprised, but his tone was relaxed with an unconscious ease. "Should the Lord also learn from Lu Lu to do that villain''s thing?"


    But Murong yuan ignored Su Yunchu and looked at the neatly dressed figure sitting on the bed. Now it is still petite, but it is this petite figure. Tonight, everyone felt the powerful power hidden in her heart. Murong yuan frowned and looked at her. "After what happened tonight, he hasn''t been on guard yet?" he had been here for a while, but he only saw the figure sitting on the bed thinking about his own affairs. He didn''t care at all, that is, the windows were not closed.


    But Su Yunchu smiled, "that''s because it''s you."


    Then he was stunned and blurted out his words like this


    However, different from Su Yunchu''s surprise, Murong yuan''s mood is obviously much better. His original black face is gone, instead of Guanghua after a smile, "originally, you don''t have to be on guard against me?"


    The smile in the words can''t be concealed.


    When did he change his arrogant title of "Ben Wang" to "I"?


    Su Yunchu glanced at him lightly. "What are you going to do in the middle of the night?"


    But Murong yuan chuckled, "now I know to be on guard?"


    Such a sentence, coupled with the look on Murong yuan''s face, the ice blue eyes also had a smile different from the usual, some evil spirit. Su Yunchu suddenly remembered two words, flirtatious and rogue!


    Daxin''s God of war will also have such things. Sure enough, do people rely on their face?


    Su Yunchu looked at Murong Yuan who approached her bed. He didn''t know what this guy was going to do. He was about to get up, but he saw the person with a smiling face staring at her hand, "what''s the matter with the hand?"


    Murong yuan had noticed Su Yunchu''s hand back when he was in Houshan.


    Su Yunchu was about to get up. He paused and glanced at the blistered back of his hand. "I''m scalded."


    With such a careless tone, Murong yuan''s face was even worse. It was clearly the wound scalded by incense, "who did it?"


    Facing Murong yuan''s strange tone, Su Yunchu felt puzzled. "Why do you think it was done by others, not by myself?"


    Murong yuan took a glance at her and said, "are you so stupid?"


    Eh... Is that right?


    Su Yunchu blinked, then smiled, "it seems that someone knows I''m not stupid." Murong yuan took another breath at the corner of his mouth, and his attitude towards Su Yunchu was helpless.


    He only took out a small white jade box from his sleeve and handed it to Su Yunchu, "this is a medicine for treating scald. It''s better than you should wipe it. You won''t leave a scar with it."


    Su Yunchu didn''t take the medicine box. Just looked up at Murong yuan, quite helpless, "I''m a doctor."


    Seeing that Su Yunchu didn''t take it, Murong yuan opened the box, dipped a layer of plaster with his index finger, took Su Yunchu''s right hand and gently wiped the plaster on Su Yunchu''s hand.


    Su Yun was stunned.

 Chapter 132

    The cool feeling of the ointment wiping the wound seems to be slowly spreading to every corner of her body through her back, which makes her originally upset mind feel a lot more stable.


    Stunned, it was only a moment. She wanted to take back the hand held by Murong yuan, but Murong yuan held it tighter, "don''t move! You''re a doctor and don''t let your injuries go."


    In this voice, with three points of blame, there is actually seven points of helplessness.


    Su Yunchu didn''t know whether he heard it or not, but he stopped moving after all. Murong yuan rubbed it very carefully, carefully and gently. It seemed that he was afraid that if he wasn''t careful, he would hurt Su Yunchu. Su Yunchu looked at his careful action and seemed to feel that his hand was like a priceless treasure in Murong yuan''s eyes. Let him take care of it and love it carefully.


    Murong yuan didn''t see the look on Su Yun''s face. He still didn''t look up, but asked softly, "does it hurt?"


    Su Yunchu recovered from his stupidity. Hearing Murong yuan''s sentence, he suddenly shook his head, "it doesn''t hurt." when he said it, he seemed to realize something and took back his hand, "I''d better come by myself."


    Murong yuan looked at his empty palm and said softly, there was no embarrassment on his face, but he no longer insisted.


    Su Yunchu didn''t apply medicine to himself anymore. Murong yuan had rubbed it well enough.


    For a moment, they suddenly became silent. Suddenly, they opened their mouth together, "you..."


    Su Yunchu coughed softly, "the LORD said first."


    Murong yuan pondered and was dissatisfied with Su Yunchu''s strange tone, but he still said, "what are you going to do with LV Lu?"


    Su Yunchu heard the speech, and his face was cold. "Follow the jade bamboo disposal, as long as people live." after that, he smiled at Murong yuan, "don''t you want to stop me?"


    Murong yuan shook his head. "What you do is your business."


    Su Yunchu stopped talking. It seemed that in front of Murong yuan, she never hid herself too much. No matter what kind of her, good or not.


    After a long silence, Murong yuan suddenly said, "what did you just want to ask me?"


    Su Yunchu looked up at her. "What did the Lord come to my house to do? Was it difficult? He just asked me what I wanted to do with LV Lu. Shouldn''t the LORD be so boring?"


    Murong yuan glanced at her lightly, "give medicine to someone who claims to be a doctor but doesn''t deal with his wound." then he looked at the back of Su Yunchu''s hand. Murong yuan didn''t wait for Su Yunchu to say anything, but said, "it''s late at night. Take a rest early. Don''t think about what you have. I promise you''ll be safe before you go back tomorrow."


    As he spoke, he only heard the sound of the window closing. Murong yuan''s figure had disappeared.


    Su Yunchu was stunned again at Murong yuan''s words. Seeing the closed window and looking at the white jade box in her hand, she unconsciously raised a smile at the corners of her mouth. This was the most relaxed smile she had ever had since she came to Shangyuan Temple today.


    Only after su Yun first returned to his guest house, Murong Zhi didn''t turn off the light to sleep in the wing room on the other side of the east hospital after dealing with the mess of LV Lu.


    Thinking about Lu Lu''s injury, his arm joints were forcibly twisted, and Su Yunchu''s actions when they arrived... And what happened, this woman was so calm. Everything seemed to show that Su Yunchu was not a simple person.

 Chapter 133

    Early the next morning, they got up, ate a fast meal in the temple, and were ready to go back.


    However, at the gate of Shangyuan temple, there was some excitement. Lu Lu was chased out by someone on the stage and seemed to be seriously injured.


    Su Yunchu looked at Yuzhu and asked her what was going on?


    Yuzhu shook her head, indicating that she had not started yet.


    But someone whispered, "I heard that Lu Lu was abandoned and hurt his lifeblood."


    Su Yunchu felt even more strange when he heard the speech.


    However, someone said, "in his early years, the son of the prime minister''s residence was wandering around the romantic place. I don''t know how much romantic debt he owed. Now, good and evil are rewarded. It seems that today is the manifestation of God and Buddha."


    "Well, well, god Buddha is a quiet place. It''s better not to say these things..."


    Although Su Yunchu listened like this, he would not believe the grotesque talk of the manifestation of God and Buddha, but looking at LV Lu like this, he really didn''t understand what was going on.


    If you don''t understand, you don''t understand. In short, LV Lu deserves it, but... Looking at the other side, Su Yiyan''s face is really bad. She has an engagement with LV Lu, but LV Lu is now... What should she do in the future? After what happened yesterday, Su Yiyan had already been bitter in her heart. In addition, she saw LV Lu''s appearance early in the morning and listened to the whispers of people on the other side. The expression on her face was not worry, but a trace of disgust and anger.


    Someone here talked about the sedan chair of Lu Lu. On the other side, the people who went up the mountain together yesterday also came out.


    Murong Zhi and Murong Han were the first. Murong Han only looked at the sedan chair on the other side of LV Lu and snorted coldly. He had never been close to LV Lu, a black sheep, but after all, he still thought about his relationship with LV''s house and took someone to send LV Lu back.


    But he looked at Su Yunchu. Others didn''t know what happened last night, but they knew it. As soon as Su Yunchu had an accident, another party, LV Lu, had an accident. How do you think this matter has something to do with Su Yunchu, but he looked at Su Yunchu. Su Yunchu also looked puzzled at the sedan chair on LV Lu''s side, and immediately had some doubts.


    These people naturally know about Lu Lu, but they have nothing to say. Although Lu Lu is the childe of the prime minister''s house, he is always a bad climate among these people because of his romantic nature.


    Therefore, I didn''t say much about the sedan chair that Lu Lu left.


    Murongze looked at the sedan chair of Lv''s house that had left, and then looked at murongze, who always had the same complexion around him. He looked at his fifth brother with some doubt. He remembered that after he came back last night, he went out and came back again. However, somehow, when he came back again, he stood in front of the window for a while and released a whole body of cold air, He went out for some reason and disturbed him in the middle of the night.


    As a result, when he got up in the morning, he heard about it. He felt a little strange.


    But looking at Murong yuan''s unchanging look, he felt that he thought too much of his fifth brother... Well, rogue ruffian. What do you think? Murong yuan wouldn''t do such a bad thing, would he?


    Just thinking, Murong yuan glanced at him. Murong Ze immediately excited the spirit, but it was a mysterious way, "brother five, how do I think it''s strange?"


    Murong yuan snorted, "what''s wrong? He will die if he does more injustice."


    "Eh?" Murong Ze didn''t understand. When did his fifth brother talk so skillfully?

 Chapter 134

    Murong yuan didn''t explain much, but the coldness in his eyes didn''t decrease.


    Liu ruxu came out on the other side, but compared with yesterday, Liu ruxu wrapped himself tightly and covered his face with a veil, revealing only his eyes and forehead.


    Seeing this, Su Yunchu smiled. Yesterday, what she put on Liu ruxu''s clothes, after a night''s change in the quilt, finally worked?


    Seeing her like this, although they were a little confused, they didn''t take her seriously after all. After all, it''s just a common thing to go out and hide your face.


    However, Su Yunchu stepped forward and said with concern, "what''s the matter with Miss Liu?"


    When Liu ruxu saw Su Yunchu, he didn''t think of the red dots on his body that seemed to have been bitten by insects, which was related to Su Yunchu. However, looking at Su Yunchu''s sudden appearance, he didn''t want her to see her, let alone so many people see her now, especially Murong yuan.


    Therefore, for Su Yunchu''s inquiry, she just replied in a hurry, "thank you for Miss Su San''s concern. Maybe she didn''t sleep well last night and her face was a little bad." but Su Yunchu didn''t want to let her go. Didn''t Liu ruxu care about her appearance and don''t want to lose face in front of so many people? However, she is also a wrongdoer.


    Looking at Liu ruxu''s face immediately, he said with some doubt, "really? But through the tulle, I seem to think there is something on Miss Liu''s face? Also, there is something on her neck."


    Liu ruxu was already panicked when she heard the speech. Originally, when she looked in the mirror, she didn''t think she could see with the veil on her face. However, Su Yunchu said this... While closing the veil on her face and neck, she explained, "maybe she was bitten by mosquitoes."


    Before Su Yunchu could say anything, she had already said goodbye to several princes, "several princes, such as Xu, took a step first."


    Several people nodded faintly, which was an answer.


    Said, Liu ruxu had turned around and was about to leave, but suddenly, I don''t know why, this time it was really a little unstable. She stumbled, and Su Yunchu who held her was still beside her. However, Su Yunchu accidentally pulled Liu ruxu''s veil between holding her.


    When the veil was pulled off, Liu ruxu''s small red dots on his face immediately flashed in front of the crowd. Su Yun was surprised and shouted, "Miss Liu, your face?"


    As if he realized something, Liu ruxu quickly covered his face with the veil. There was a cry of surprise on his face and kept repeating, "my face is all right, my face is all right..."


    But Su Yunchu didn''t let her hypnotize herself. Besides, everyone saw it. It was just to take care of her face and didn''t react too much. "How can it be all right? With so many little red spots, Miss Liu ate something she shouldn''t eat. I''ve read some medical books before. There are similar descriptions in the books. It may be bitten by insects or measles."


    Hearing Su Yunchu''s words, Liu ruxu was even more alarmed. The master staggered to his feet, but said to Murong yuan, "Lord, my face is all right. I was just bitten by mosquitoes, not measles, not measles!"


    Murong yuan frowned, but Murong Ze next to him said strangely, "Miss Liu is so strange. Whether it is or not, it also needs the doctor''s diagnosis. You explain what you do with my fifth brother. My fifth brother is not a doctor."


    Su Yunchu was surprised and said, "Miss Liu is probably scared. I think the name of King Jing''s God of war can also drive away this sudden strange disease."

 Chapter 135

    Murong Ze knew clearly, "Oh... I see."


    The two of them were singing the double reed with tacit understanding. Murong yuan looked at Su Yunchu''s rare whole person and prank, and felt that he was a little happy. Did Liu ruxu''s unexpected fall come from Yuzhu? Therefore, he rarely replied, but he frowned and looked at Liu ruxu. "Miss Liu is afraid of finding the wrong person. I''m afraid she doesn''t recognize the name of the king."


    Su Yunchu wanted to laugh, but he still didn''t laugh.


    Liu ruxu was even more desperate when he heard Murong yuan''s ruthless words. He suddenly felt that everything on his body was the ghost of Su Yunchu.


    But I can''t see anything.


    However, some people couldn''t see it anymore. The first one to make a noise was Wang Murong. "Why does the old five speak like this? Miss Liu is just a reaction in a hurry."


    Murong Ze looked at him, "it''s strange that the fourth brother said this. Can''t adults find the fifth brother when they are ill? What else does Daxin need the doctor to do? Draw the fifth brother directly and stick it on the door. From then on, there will be no disease and disaster."


    Murong Ze choked at Murong Ze''s words and couldn''t speak.


    Murong Zhi said, "well, Miss Liu, go back to the house to see the doctor first and see what''s going on."


    Murong Chen came out first. "Miss Liu, I''ll send you back." Liu ruxu was already in a bad mood. He just answered, and Murong Chen accompanied him down the mountain first.


    In this way, only the people from Su mansion and murongyuan murongzhi remained at the gate of the temple.


    Just waiting to turn around, Zhao Zhiyun had come over there, and Chen also came over and looked up and down at Su Yunchu. "Last night, nothing happened?"


    Su Yunchu felt a warmth in his heart, "Aunt Chen is worried. I''m fine."


    "It''s fine. It''s fine. You have to be careful in the future. When you go back, I''ll let you uncle Zhao impeach in the temple. It''s too bad for the prime minister''s house." Chen was also unhappy.


    This morning, she was worried about what Zhao Zhiyun said last night.


    Su Yunchu shook his head, "Aunt Chen, don''t worry. The wicked have their own grinding."


    Zhao Zhiyun whispered in Su Yunchu''s ear, "Liu ruxu first discovered what happened last night. Somehow, she ran to follow several princes and said that you went out in the middle of the night and made a noise for a while, which almost shocked the whole temple. Fortunately, later, King Jing pressed down and only a few people followed. Otherwise, the matter could be improved so quickly. Unexpectedly, King Jing was still very considerate and careful. After all, such a thing happened, no matter what It''s also bad for the reputation of the daughter''s family. "


    Su Yunchu didn''t know this. Hearing Zhao Zhiyun say so, he was a little surprised and a little warm, "is it..."


    It seemed unintentional, but no one knew that at this time, she had an emotion she couldn''t control. She looked at Murong yuan again and saw that he was still as lonely and cold as usual.


    Chen didn''t say anything more. He just asked Su Yunchu to return to his house earlier and went down the mountain with Zhao Zhiyun.


    Su Yiyi had already come out. He only looked at Su Yunchu, but he said to Murong, "rule the king, but now he can go down the mountain?"


    Murong Zhi nodded. "Now that everything is ready, go down the mountain."


    Naturally, the journey down the mountain is not as hard as that up the mountain. Moreover, it is still in the morning and the sun is not in full swing. Murong Zhi and Su Yunchu are walking ahead and behind. Along the way, Su Yiyan is obviously a little distracted. Lu Lu has such a thing, and she is actually just a girl who has just reached the hairpin, so Along the way, I always walked in a gloomy way. I just looked at Su Yunchu from time to time. It was a little gloomy.

 Chapter 136

    Su Yunchu just didn''t see it. He walked her way, but Murong Ze ran to Su Yunchu. "Miss three, you shouldn''t have done Lu Lu?"


    Su Yunchu was helpless, "even if I did it, now if you ask me so, I will say I didn''t do it."


    Murong Ze choked, "in fact, I don''t think you did it, but your motivation is the biggest. You said, will someone count it on you?"


    Su Yunchu glanced at him again, "King Zhi, first of all, I am a weak woman. What can I do to Lu Lu? Secondly, there are guards around Lu Lu. Who will believe that I can go to the east courtyard to hurt him in the middle of the night across most of the Shangyuan Temple? Again, even if I can hurt her, who will believe that I don''t kill him but turn him into that kind of person?"


    Murong Zhi nodded, "it makes sense."


    "Therefore, others will only think that he is to blame. In addition, the enemy came to the door, and it should be a man who hurt him." Su Yunchu said again.


    However, Murong Zhi still had doubts, "you won''t buy murderers?"


    Su Yunchu looked at him suspiciously. How did the prince become? It is estimated that Murong yuan cleaned up a lot for him behind him. However, he continued, "how do you think I left Shangyuan temple in the middle of the night to buy murderers?"


    What Su Yunchu didn''t say was that those who could hurt Lu Lu must be the people who lived in Shangyuan Temple last night.


    At this point, Murong Ze was sure again, but he whispered to Su Yunchu, "you mean, the murderer is..."


    Su Yunchu glanced at him and didn''t speak. However, Murong Ze glanced at Murong yuan a few steps ahead and whispered to Su Yunchu again, "in fact, I think it has something to do with the fifth brother."


    Su Yunchu raised his eyes and glanced at the tall and straight back of the black robe in front, but smiled, "why?"


    Murong Ze skimmed his mouth, "feeling."


    But Su Yunchu said, "unlike, there is no motive."


    Murong Ze''s eyes moved between Murong yuan and Su Yunchu, and he said, "why is there no motive? I think the motive is great."


    Su Yunchu raised his eyebrows and said, "tell me."


    Murong Ze snorted, "it''s just for..." the beauty was angry.


    Before he finished, he remembered Su''s voice, "what are the three sisters and King Ze talking about?"


    With a smile on her face, she came to ask each other and let people see it. However, Murong Ze felt that she wanted to join the two people''s chat friendly, but Murong Ze was not happy. Although he looked like a fool most of the time, he didn''t like others to interrupt suddenly when he spoke. Besides, he wanted to try. When he said something, How will su Yun react.


    He immediately turned back and said to Su, "Miss Su seems to be very interested in the chat between Ben Wang and miss three?"


    Su Yi also listened to Murong Ze''s alienated words. Although there was some embarrassment on his face, he still smiled and said, "it''s also true. He just saw that King Ze and his three younger sisters seemed very happy, so he wanted to listen. Isn''t it just for company all the way down the mountain?"


    The suddenly increased voice also made the people walking in front turn back. Murong Zhi took a look. Su Yunchu and Murong Ze, who were very close, said, "what''s the matter?"


    But Su Yiyi answered first, "yes, looking at the three sisters and King Ze, it seems that they are very happy, so they want to join. There''s nothing wrong, King Zhi doesn''t have to worry."

 Chapter 137

    Murong Zhi frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything after all. He just looked at Su Yunchu more and turned back to continue walking.


    After su Yiyi interrupted, Su Yunchu and Murong Zhi stopped talking. At that time, the party walked quietly. I just didn''t know whether they had their own thoughts.


    When I returned to Su''s house, it was close to evening. However, the story about Lu Lu''s life injured by his enemies in Shangyuan temple had spread in the capital at a strange speed since when or where.


    However, in the rumor, Su Yunchu was still vaguely brought with him. After only a few days, he didn''t know what was going on. He fell to the ground and pointed to Lu Lu''s misconduct. There was no su Yunchu''s name in the whole thing of Shangyuan temple.


    At this time, Su Yunchu naturally knew, and he seemed to know something in his heart.


    Su Yiyan has always looked heavy since she came back. She, Lu Lu''s nominally fiancee, has also become the object of whispering, and even talked about the wise move of Su Yunchu to withdraw his marriage.


    It was already late. After they said hello to Su''s mother in the Fushou courtyard, except that Su also stayed and said some prayers with Su''s mother. Everyone else went back to their yard. In two days, it was the Mid Autumn Festival family banquet.


    Although Lu Lu, the outsider, was badly hurt, Su''s mother meant to look at the situation again. Therefore, she didn''t mention much about this matter, but sighed.


    Su Yiyan looked at Su''s mother and didn''t mention it, nor did she say what she should do in the future. Her disappointment was a little more prosperous, but she didn''t make as much noise as before. Just after greeting her, she went out with Liu.


    So did su. Naturally, she talked to Su''s mother about what happened that night at Su Yunchu. After hearing this, Su''s mother was not surprised, and she hated Su Yunchu more. "In the past, when she was away, there was peace and tranquility in Hou''s house. Now, as soon as she came back, something happened every three or five times. It was really an misfortune for our house!"


    Su also had to comfort Su''s mother, "don''t be angry with grandma. My three younger sisters are still young, and many things probably don''t understand."


    "Do you think she''s still young? It''s time for her hairpin after the new year. When you were as old as her, you became a lady of a family. She didn''t learn anything and always got into trouble. Today, people outside have linked her with Lu Lu Lu''s injury. Fortunately, everyone can distinguish right from wrong and jump her away. Otherwise, I wouldn''t let her be so kind!" Su Mu was still angry.


    Su also said with a smile, "however, my son was taught by my grandmother and mother. The three sisters have not been in the house since childhood. Probably no one has taught the rules. In the future, my grandmother will mention more three sisters."


    Su''s mother sighed, "it''s also a legitimate daughter. How can she not be sensible without you?"


    Su also heard this, but her face was a little melancholy. Su''s mother looked at it and felt strange. She also asked softly, "what''s the matter? How suddenly unhappy."


    Su was also sad, but she managed to pull out a smile. "It''s all right, but she just envied her third sister."


    Su''s mother frowned, "are you what she can match and envy her for doing?"


    Sue also tried to stop talking, but she still spoke after all, "When I went to the temple to pray for blessings these two days, I met several princes along the way. It can be regarded as a companion. Although the third sister is unruly, she is also a straightforward person. She can get several princes to look at each other. And looking at her granddaughter, King Ze seems to be very familiar with the third sister, that is... He treats the king and takes more care of the third sister."

 Chapter 138

    Su''s mother frowned when she heard the speech. "Is it serious?"


    But Su was relieved and smiled, "maybe it''s just that my granddaughter thinks more."


    However, Su is the same. The more she says so, the more skeptical Su''s mother is.


    He didn''t talk to Su anymore, but sat down in his chair and meditated.


    Su also looked at Su''s mother, and the corners of her mouth still smiled, "grandma, let''s have a rest earlier. Ran''er went back first."


    "Well, you go back first." Su Mu just said faintly.


    When Su also left, Su''s mother said to the mammy around her, "can su Yun really annoy the eyes of several princes at the beginning?"


    Although mammy Li didn''t watch Su Yunchu grow up as she watched Su Yiyi and Su Yiyan grow up, after getting along with her for a few months, she had more concern about the young lady who didn''t say much about Su Yunchu and didn''t even compete. She was not Su''s mother and didn''t have a special preference for anyone. Therefore, she naturally had the wisdom of a bystander and listened to Su''s mother, She smiled kindly, "according to the old slave, although these three young ladies are not as good as the old lady, they are not ordinary people."


    Su''s mother shook her head, "no, it''s also the hope of our Hou house. No matter whether Su Yunchu really has the ability to attract the attention of several princes, she can really attract attention in the future. You forget how song died and where Su Yunchu grew up. Hum, I can''t expect her to make Zhiyuan Hou house flourish in the future."


    Mother Li stopped talking when she heard Su''s mother say so, and the old lady recognized the reason.


    When he returned to Lanchang hospital, Liu looked at Su Yiyan with a worried face, "Yan''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Niang, you know what? Lu Lu is useless, he is useless."


    After such a shout, Su Yiyan really showed a decadent color on his face. He grabbed Liu''s arm with both hands. There was panic on his face, "Mom, what do you say I should do, what should I do?"


    In fact, Liu is just a woman in a deep house. Even if she is shrewd, it is also a matter in the house. When she heard Su Yunchu say so, she said, "Yan''er, don''t worry. It''s just a rumor outside. What happened in Shangyuan temple and how did it suddenly become like this?"


    Su Yiyan was as if his mood was out of control. "How could it be just a rumor? I watched him being carried into the sedan chair and kicked out. I watched him unconscious. LV Lu has been abandoned, mother, you know? All this is Su Yunchu''s fault. If it weren''t for Su Yunchu''s bitch, LV Lu wouldn''t be like this!"


    Su Yiyan said, with a vicious expression on his face again.


    A woman takes her husband as her heaven. If Lu Lu is really abandoned, for Su Yiyan, half the sky has collapsed. She doesn''t want to marry someone who can''t be humane. Even when she was in Shangyuan temple, she hated and resented Lu Lu because of her emotions. However, after half a day of calmness, she also realized the seriousness of the problem. She was discussed for marriage. Then, what will happen in the future, What should she do?


    After thinking about it, she can only attribute all her mistakes to Su Yunchu.


    Liu Shi listened to Su Yiyan''s words, but he was calmer than Su Yiyan. "Yan''er, tell your mother, what''s going on?"


    As Su Yiyan said this, he told Liu what had happened in Shangyuan temple. However, since Su Yunchu''s mistake was recognized in his heart, he naturally had his own bias in his words.

 Chapter 139

    Liu listened, "Yan''er, Lu Lu, you can''t remarry. After a while, we asked your father to decide and rescind your engagement with Lu Lu."


    But Su Yiyan said, "what about Su Yunchu? Mom, I can''t let her go like this. Since she ruined me, I won''t make her feel better!"


    But Liu comforted her and said, "Yan''er, don''t worry. Su Yunchu, my mother has her own way to stop her from appearing in front of you and won''t persecute you again in the future."


    "Mom, let''s not make su Yunchu feel better. Since she ruined my marriage and mine, I will let her not raise her head in front of others all her life. I will let her not get marriage all her life. I will let her ride thousands of people!"


    Finally, Su Yiyan''s face had a fierce look, completely different from the past.


    Even Liu Shi was surprised to see her like this. Unexpectedly, Su Yiyan was so concerned about the matter with LV Lu, and he could not help worrying, "Yan Er..."


    Su Yiyan is like a changed person. "Mom, even if we can''t, there''s still my uncle. Didn''t my uncle say he wanted to help me last time? My uncle will have a way, won''t he? I''ll never see Su Yunchu live in the Marquis house with me safely again, never again."


    Su Yiyan''s condition seems to be a little crazy. Liu Shi is worried about her and can only respond to her words, "well, my mother won''t let her feel better. Su Yunchu should be like Song Shi in those years."


    Liu coaxed a few more words, and Su Yiyan calmed down.


    In the evening, Su Kun also came to the old lady''s longevity home, "mother, what are you looking for me?"


    The old lady was not angry. "If it''s all right, won''t you come to my longevity home?"


    Su Kun looked puzzled. "Why does mother say that?"


    The old lady looked at him and sighed helplessly, "now, these daughters in the house have grown up. What do you want to do? Especially the same. She has passed the age of Ji Ji and is now nearly sixteen. Do you have any plans for her marriage?"


    Su Kun naturally talked to Su''s mother about Su''s expectations, but I don''t know why Su''s mother suddenly talked about it today, "mother, but what happened?"


    Otherwise, how could it be mentioned suddenly.


    Su''s mother sighed and talked to Su Kun about what she said today. Naturally, some of her own guesses and comments were added.


    After saying that, Su Kun frowned and Su''s mother looked at him, "now, look, what''s the situation?"


    Su Kun shook his head. "Mother doesn''t have to worry. Although Yunchu attracted the attention of the two princes, she can''t see whether it is long or short. Moreover, if it is long, it is a good thing. Our Marquis house is not only the same, but also Yunchu can bring happiness to our Marquis house."


    But Su Mu didn''t agree with her, "What benefits can she bring? It''s good if she doesn''t harm our Hou house. Look at what she has done when she comes back. Now the things of LV house are also related to her. Besides, she doesn''t live in the Hou house these years. Look, does she have a close relationship with you?"


    Su''s mother talked to Su Kun for a while, but Su Kun frowned and said, "how can mother say that things outside are related to Yunchu?"


    Su''s mother immediately told Su Kun what Su told her about Shangyuan temple. Finally, she asked, "you say, even if it has nothing to do with her, what do you want people who know about it to think?"

 Chapter 140

    Su Kun frowned when he heard this. "His son thought it would be a good thing if Yunchu really had this ability to attract the attention of several princes, but she didn''t want to. She could always spread some things."


    Su''s mother also said, "she, you can stay, but you can''t delay. If you delay any more, you''ll be a big girl."


    Listening to this, Su Kun is even more helpless. Although Su''s mother is a woman in a deep house, so is Su, but she manages it. He had to face Su''s mother, "now, the situation is not stable. King Jing returned to Beijing and his military power has not been collected. The emperor still attaches importance to governing the king. It is king Han, who has also assigned an important task. Moreover, all the princes are eyeing each other, but the chair can only be sat by one."


    But Su Mu''s face was bad. "Didn''t you say that the emperor''s most important thing was to govern the king? Moreover, what about King Jing''s outstanding military achievements? Even his blue eyes can''t be tolerated in the world. You also said that the emperor only looked at his ability to March and fight, and would never pass his seat to him!"


    Su Kun nodded. After listening to Su''s mother, he felt more clear and bright in his heart. "His mother was right to remind him, but his son was confused."


    Su''s mother continued, "now, maybe Yunchu has also attracted the attention of King Zhi. You have to make up your mind as soon as possible."


    Su Kun nodded, "this year, the emperor should also be ready to marry several princes who have not yet been the imperial concubine. It has always been a good reputation. For several years, the imperial concubine also likes and attaches great importance to the flower feast of the imperial concubine. I think it is the best person to marry."


    Su Mu said, "it must be the best candidate!"


    Su''s mother and Su Kun have their own plans. Murong yuan, sitting behind the book case in his room, doesn''t light a lamp in the yard of King Jing''s residence. Murong yuan has a rare look of depression and pain on his face. His eyes have been tightly closed, and even his sideburns are not neat, Where can I see the meticulous solitude in the past.


    The hand originally placed on the knee was also clenched with fists, and the green tendons were faint, but his thin lips tightly pursed were to make a half sound.


    The door was opened at this time. The person who came in didn''t let him look up or open his eyes, but the other party obviously didn''t see the worried look of Murong yuan, and only mocked, "Murong yuan, you are capable. How many times have you been reminded? How well you have maintained yourself for so many years. In this month or two, you have done everything you haven''t done in the past ten years, haven''t you?"


    Yan Yishan''s voice was gnashing his teeth, but looking at Murong Yuanli, he ignored him. He still put the box in his hand on the table opposite him, "the last pill, take it for the last time, and you can''t use it again, otherwise you will be addicted!" between the changes, his tone was already a little worried.


    But Murong yuan''s closed eyes didn''t open, but he didn''t reach out to take the box. It was obvious that he wouldn''t use it again, let alone let himself be controlled by drugs.


    In fact, he has cut off his medicine twice.


    Of course, Yan Yishan understood his insistence and would not force him. Neither he nor Murong yuan disdained it.


    However, I don''t know whether to be angry or angry. I just feel I can''t understand Murong yuan. Today, he helped him arrange and spread some rumors. Tonight, he has to take care of his self mutilation. It''s really that if he lost a game, he had to be a bull and a horse for him all his life!


    However, the little resentment in his heart hasn''t come out yet, but Murong yuan over there is irritable. He waved off a table. His originally closed eyes have already opened, but he looks more depressed with his back against the back of the chair. In his tone, he also brings some self mocking tone, "even his body is broken, what else can he do!"


    Yan Yishan was stunned by him and didn''t know how to speak. There were always such times. Murong yuan had never been so depressed as tonight. It felt like he knew he had lost something.


    But he didn''t want him to be like this, "Murong yuan, listen to me. Put away your decadent appearance for more than ten years. Now you dare to say what you can''t do?"


    But Murong yuan ignored him and closed his eyes.

 Chapter 141

    Liu finally begged Su''s mother and Su Kun to solve the marriage between Su Yiyan and LV Lu.


    Originally, Su''s mother only wanted to turn a blind eye to the affair between Su Yiyan and LV Lu. Later, Su Yunchu and LV Lu dissolved their engagement, and Su Yiyan and LV Lu got married again. It seems that it''s nothing. The daughters of the Su family just rely on marriage to bring happiness to the prosperity of the Su family, but now LV Lu has been abandoned, Even if Su Yiyan married into Lv''s house, she had no status. After all, what status can a woman who can''t reproduce children for a family have? You might as well stay.


    However, in this way, I''m afraid the estrangement between Su''s house and LV''s house will not be broken in the future. After all, you hurried up to dissolve the engagement just after someone''s son had an accident, which is inhumane.


    However, obviously, Su''s mother didn''t know whether she didn''t think much or didn''t have to worry. After Liu said a few more words, she sent some unknown things to her yard. She took out the Geng tie when the two were engaged to Liu.


    However, Lv''s residence, which got the Gengtai, was not very good. LV Lu was still lying in his bed. After hearing about it, he was even more angry. "What a su Yiyan. I just got hurt, so I hurried to return my Gengtai."


    Lv Yuan, who was nearby, threw the Geng tie in his hand onto LV Lu unhappily, "look at what you look like now!"


    "What can it be like? Dad, haven''t you gone to find a doctor for me?" after Lu Lu''s embarrassment, irritability and anger that day at first, there was no previous violent emotion.


    But Lv Yuan sighed, "I don''t know if I can find the holy hand of Danyang. I just heard that he has left Danyang, and I don''t know whether it''s true."


    "Whether it''s true or not, in short, you must find me Danyang''s holy hand. I must repay this great shame." Lv Lu said, with a cruel look on his face.


    Lv Yuan glanced at him. "How could it be like this? You mean someone broke into your room and hurt you in the middle of the night?"


    At this point, Lu Lu''s irritability rose again, "Dad, you don''t know. I didn''t know what happened at that time. I just felt a sound and then I was unconscious. When I woke up, I just felt that the place hurt badly, and then it became what it is now."


    Lv Yuan stared and thought, "who is this strange body method and why did it hurt you? Shangyuan temple has always been a person who can''t be easily broken in. Is it a person that ordinary romantic creditors can invite?"


    Then he snorted to Lu Lu, "I told you not to go to those fireworks places earlier, and see what you have become now."


    Lu Lu snorted, "who else can there be? It''s not su Yunchu''s woman. Dad, you don''t know. She broke my arm. This woman is not simple. One day, I will ask her to beg me for mercy!"


    Su Yunchu and Lv Yuan repeatedly pondered the name, the person who should have become her daughter-in-law. Now, what happened seems to have nothing to do with her, but everything revolves around her, from her surprising way of withdrawing his marriage, to the first name of a talented woman at the lady''s flower party, and now, it''s easy to face the difficulties of his son, How can this be what a young lady who grew up in the boudoir has done and her attitude towards things?

 Chapter 142

    Lv Yuan''s career as Prime Minister for half his life has never seen anyone. However, just a person who should have been forgotten and suddenly appeared in front of you has caused a lot of things.


    At this time, Su Yunchu was naturally in the water and clouds. He didn''t know that he had been thought of by the LV family''s father and son. He only leaned on a soft couch and watched with great interest with Daxin local chronicles.


    Poria cocos was talking with Yuzhu about what happened in the capital. "Yuzhu, who hurt LV Lu? Is he really useless? It seems that I saw the second lady and had someone to withdraw my engagement."


    Jade bamboo glanced at her, "how do I know this?"


    But Poria cocos looked at her and said, "you did it, didn''t you?" Poria cocos knew what happened on the back mountain of Shangyuan temple that day.


    Yuzhu was a little agitated, "I said, I really haven''t had time to start, he''s like that."


    Poria cocos said, "should it be done?"


    There was a faint voice in the air, "if I did it, I would kill him directly!" there was no lack of ruthlessness in the tone.


    Poria cocos trembled and looked at Su Yunchu. "Miss, who did you say it would be?"


    Su Yunchu raised his head from the book. "He should be a man with good Kung Fu."


    This... Is different from what I didn''t say. Poria cocos curls its mouth.


    Several people in the room were talking leisurely.


    But unexpectedly, some lively voices came from outside.


    Su Yunchu didn''t understand. He looked up at Poria cocos, but Poria cocos didn''t care. "Just after the Mid Autumn Festival, the old lady said she wanted to invite Taoist priests to the house to check Feng Shui. I think it should be today."


    Su Yunchu nodded and said she understood. She was really not keen on Feng Shui, but looking at the sound getting closer and closer, she seemed to enter the water and clouds. She had to frown and get up and go out to have a look.


    Just out of the door, a group of people have poured into the water cloud room. The first is a middle-aged Taoist in Taoist robe, with a dust brush in one hand and a compass in the other hand. He has walked in the front yard between the water clouds.


    Su Yunchu looked a little bad. Without her consent, these people broke into her place. They really didn''t pay attention to her and immediately looked at Jinling and Jinyu. Jinling looked away with some guilt. Jinyu was not too afraid of Su Yunchu. At the beginning, she was also around yuan family. People in the house were more or less polite to her, But when I came to Su Yunchu, I couldn''t even be a first-class servant girl!


    Therefore, she didn''t avoid Su Yunchu''s eyes. Instead, she walked forward and said to Su Yunchu, "miss three, today, the old lady invited master Daoyuan to visit Feng Shui in the house. Now when she saw the water cloud room, the maid opened the door and let the master in.


    Su Yunchu just glanced at her, and then went to the Taoist priest. At this time, the Taoist priest was already standing in the middle of the front yard between the water and clouds. He frowned and looked at the main house between the water and clouds. He took the dust brush''s right arm and stroked his beard with a dignified face.


    Yuan looked at master Daoyuan anxiously and asked, "master, but what''s wrong?"


    Su was also worried. "This is the yard of the third sister. I have seen it for so many years and in previous years. There has been no problem. Is it different this year?"


    Su Yiyan also came up, "is the yard of the third sister a bad place for Feng Shui in the house?"


    When Su Yun first saw this formation, he took another look at his sunny yard and walked up, but he smiled and looked away. "What clues do you see, master? Is it really my yard with bad feng shui?"

 Chapter 143

    Daoyuan looked up at Su Yunchu and saw her smiling and chanting. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. Since he came in, no one in the Su house has been respectful to him, or the old lady has respectfully called him master. However, looking at Su Yunchu, although there is no contempt on his face, it seems that everything is clear on his face, It makes people feel eclipsed in front of her.


    Daoyuan thought so, so he stopped looking at Su Yunchu, but said to yuan, "madam, I''ve seen many places in Su''s house. Now I just feel that this place seems inappropriate."


    Listening to Dao Yuan saying this, Yuan''s face also looked worried. He only looked at Su Yun for a reason and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Liu and Su Yiyan listened, but the corners of their mouths were raised and slightly raised a cynical smile. If Liu inadvertently opened his mouth, "is it difficult? It''s really the third young lady who is not a good place. Otherwise, why has the old lady caught two moderate colds in recent months? I haven''t seen it in June and in previous years."


    Then he seemed to realize what he had said wrong, but he covered his mouth, "Ah, I''m talkative. I think the water cloud is so far away from the longevity hall. Even if there''s anything, it won''t be spread there. On the contrary, the water cloud is closest to the young lady''s Qingyu yard, and the courtyard between the wife and the Duke is also closer. But now it seems that there''s nothing wrong between the husband and the Duke, and there''s nothing wrong with the young lady. It''s just that I''ve heard that the Duke has been in trouble recently It''s just smoother than ever. "


    After hearing this, Yuan''s heart clicked, and everyone else looked at Su Yunchu.


    Su Yun smiled faintly at first, but the smile raised from the corners of her mouth was cold or hot. Today, I don''t know who else arranged it. It seems that even if she thought about the well water and didn''t offend the river, even if she deliberately didn''t care about what these people did to her, in the end, everyone''s spears pointed at her. Just, who should be the most depressed? She already had some in her heart Of course.


    Listening to these words, Su Yunchu also smiled and looked at master Daoyuan. "The master said, what''s wrong with my yard? I want to come. I''ve lived here for several months, and I don''t see anything wrong."


    Daoyuan snorted, "little girl, what do you know? Feng Shui gossip is infinitely changeable and contains wisdom. Can you be understood by a little girl?"


    Listening to Daoyuan''s arrogant words, Su Yunchu felt funny. "In that case, please give me some advice."


    Dao Yuan snorted softly, but he said to yuan, "madam, how dare you ask when the yard was built?"


    The yuan family pondered a little, but the Liu family reminded her, "madam, this was built by the Marquis when the mother of the third Miss married into the Marquis house. It was 16 years ago. It should be built in February."


    Yuan nodded and said, "exactly!"


    Daoyuan also nodded, "dare to ask Miss Su San''s birth month."


    Yuan Shi saw Su Yun for the first time, "March, March next year, it''s time for hairpin."


    Daoyuan nodded, "in that case, there is nothing wrong."


    Yuan Shi was worried and said, "if you ask me so, may I tell you one or two?"


    Daoyuan''s face is dignified, "The courtyard of miss three was built in February. It was chilly and cold in spring. Miss three was born in March. Living in the courtyard aggravates the chill of the courtyard. In addition, the courtyard is called shuiyunjian. Water is originally a cold thing. The cloud is high, which always means that it is extremely cold at high places. In addition, it is inappropriate for the courtyard to be named by room. Traditionally, it doesn''t need to be poor He said, "I think my wife has a number in mind."

 Chapter 144

    Isn''t it? The underworld is one, and so is the morgue.


    Su Yunchu listened, and the chill in the corners of his mouth became more prosperous.


    Finally, the group came back to the old lady''s longevity home to explain this matter.


    In a word, the water and clouds where Su Yunchu lived affected the air transportation of the Su mansion. In other words, Su Yunchu and water and clouds affected the air transportation of the Su mansion together.


    Su''s mother listened, her face was dignified, looked up and looked at Daoyuan sincerely, "but what''s the way to solve it, master?"


    Daoyuan glanced at the Liu family diagonally opposite from the corner of his eye, and then sat on Su''s mother road. "There is no way to solve it, but there can only be one between the water and clouds and the three young ladies."


    As soon as they heard this, they all breathed in surprise. Su Yunchu said with a smile, "I dare ask you, master, how can you keep one of the two?"


    Daoyuan took another look at Su Yun, "either dismantle the water cloud room, or send the third miss out of the house!"


    Such a choice, naturally do not have to think about how to do.


    Su''s mother just twisted her eyebrows a little and decided, "Yunchu, you''re going to move out of the water cloud room tomorrow, and then dismantle the water cloud room."


    Su Yunchu listened, and the smile on his face was gone. "Water and clouds can''t be removed." the tone of the light statement was unshakable.


    Sun smiled, "Oh, does the third miss want to move out of the Hou house?" Su Xinyue listened and pulled sun''s sleeves to make her stop talking, but sun just stared at her.


    Su also said, "three sisters, why do you do this? If the water and clouds don''t dismantle, the three sisters can only live outside the house."


    Su Yunchu ignored Su''s words and just looked up at Su''s mother''s way, "grandma is too decisive. Can it be determined that shuiyunjian is unfavorable to Hou''s house only by relying on master Daoyuan''s words. Since shuiyunjian has been built for more than ten years, Yunchu doesn''t live here today. Why is shuiyunjian an ominous place after more than ten years?"


    Su''s mother was already very unhappy about Su Yunchu''s attitude. "Master Daoyuan is a profound Taoist. What do you know?"


    After hearing this sentence, Daoyuan looked even worse. "Miss three, do you doubt me? In that case, your house will ask for advice. I have investigated Feng Shui for more than 20 years and there have been no other mistakes. Today, since miss three is suspicious, I don''t want to say more. I just hope your house will not remind me except for mistakes in the future."


    After hearing this, Su''s mother didn''t have time to blame Su Yunchu, and hurried to appease the distant road, "don''t blame me, master. My granddaughter is not sensible. The master''s Taoism is so high that everyone sees it. How can they doubt the master''s words."


    Daoyuan snorted and said no more.


    Su''s mother said to Su Yunchu, "needless to say, you will move out of the water cloud room tomorrow. If you don''t dismantle the water cloud room, you have to dismantle it. Otherwise, you will move out of the house."


    Su Yunchu ignored Su''s mother''s harsh words, but looked far away. "I wonder if Yunchu can ask the master one or two questions."


    Daoyuan looked at her. "If miss three has any questions, just ask."


    When Liu heard Su Yunchu say this, he felt a little strange. He wanted to look at Daoyuan and ask him to pay more attention, but he didn''t want to. Daoyuan had been stimulated by Su Yunchu''s previous words. Now where is he going to pay attention to Liu.


    Su Yunchu glanced at the Liu family, who was a little different. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, but he asked Daoyuan, "master, what are the differences between water and clouds? How will it affect the luck of Hou''s house in the future."

 Chapter 145

    Daoyuan glanced at Su Yun for the first time, and then said positively to Su''s mother on the top, "historically, Feng Shui has affected the health of the people living, the safety when traveling outside, the official career of the men at home and the marriage of their children. It is complex and inconvenient to disclose. It is my fault to vent the open-air machine."


    Speaking of this, Su''s mother nodded, and Liu suddenly realized again, "so, is the old lady''s cold a few days ago and the Lord''s injury in recent days all related to the water and clouds, and... The second lady''s marriage?"


    After listening, Su''s mother also looked to Daoyuan, hoping to find some answers.


    Daoyuan stroked his beard again, pinched his fingers gently, looked dignified, "yes or no."


    "What''s the meaning of this?" Su''s mother hurriedly asked.


    "The old lady doesn''t know something. Feng Shui and Qi luck have always been mysterious. It''s impossible to say it''s irrelevant. It''s impossible to say it''s relevant alone, but it''s unclear."


    Su Yunchu sneered in his heart. What a vague answer. In this way, isn''t it more convincing than his direct saying that these things are related to her.


    It seems that master Daoyuan really has two skills. Su Yunchu never believed in these things. As a doctor and a soldier, she always believed in science, otherwise she would not have been able to learn the martial arts of ancient martial arts flying in Daxin for so many years. However, this road is far from being accurate. People seem to believe in mysterious things, but they are afraid and worried.


    Just about to continue to ask, but don''t want to, Su Kun came back at this time.


    As soon as Su Kun entered Su''s mother''s house, Yuan answered first, "is the Marquis back?"


    "Well." Su Kun nodded faintly, but looked at Su''s mother, "mother, but what happened?"


    Yuan Shi explained today''s affairs like Su Kun. Finally, he mentioned one more thing, "Lord Hou, what should I do about it? Yunchu didn''t want to move away from the water cloud room or dismantle the water cloud room."


    Su Yunchu said faintly, "madam, I''m wrong. I just said I couldn''t dismantle the water cloud room. I didn''t say I didn''t want to move out of Su''s house."


    Su''s mother immediately said, "bastard!"


    Su Kun was also unhappy. "You are my daughter of Zhiyuan Hou. You don''t live in the house. Move out. Where do you want to live?"


    What else did Liu want to say. But seeing Su Kun and Su''s mother''s bad faces, they opened their mouths, but they didn''t say more.


    But Su Yunchu just took a faint look at Su Kun, "my father means that the water cloud must be demolished?"


    Su Kun frowned. Although it looked soft and gentle, it was actually not like the daughter of the Song family in those years. He frowned and said, "since the master said that the water and clouds are bad in the Hou house, he demolished it. There are other yards in the house. You can move in if you look at which is good."


    Su Yunchu smiled angrily. "Well, that''s true of my father. If I say I like my eldest sister''s yard, my father will let my eldest sister move out and let me live in?"


    Su Kun frowned, "it''s unreasonable. There''s no yard in the house. What are you doing robbing your eldest sister''s yard?"


    However, Su also wriggled his lips, but said, "if the third sister really likes my yard, I''ll just move out, just..."


    Yuan Shi said, "just now, master Daoyuan said that Ran''er''s yard is the place where the purple air comes from the East in the house. The house has been protected by Ran''er''s yard for many years... This... If Yunchu lives in it, I''m afraid there''s some life in March..."

 Chapter 146

    Su Yun only sneered at what he wanted to say. It turned out that there was such a story before. She really didn''t believe that the prosperity of a family depended on these yards. Naturally, there were some statements about Feng Shui in metaphysics, which also had scientific basis. For example, the layout of a place affected the environment, thus affecting the changes of water and other factors in the environment, Thus affecting people''s health, Song Yu is erudite and has a wide range of knowledge. In this life, she has learned a lot of things. She really doesn''t see these statements alone. She doesn''t know that there was a purple atmosphere in Su''s yard. She only saw the abnormalities between Liu and Daoyuan, but didn''t want to. It seems that today''s play is not directed by Liu alone.


    After listening to Yuan''s and Su''s words, Su Kun said, "needless to say, but if your son is your sister, even an ignorant sister will not rob her sister''s yard."


    Su Yunchu sneered, but looked at Daoyuan. "Now, ask the master another question. Since it is said that water and clouds are bad for Hou''s house, why don''t they see differences every year? It happens that there are differences this year."


    Dao Yuan smiled contemptuously, "that''s because the Qi of cold Yin has accumulated to this day. If it has accumulated enough, it will overflow today."


    "Oh?" Su Yunchu looked at him.


    Liu felt something was wrong and looked up at Daoyuan, as if to convey something, but Daoyuan had already been stimulated and confused. Now he was a little complacent about the boredom of asking Su Yunchu.


    Su also sneered at the corners of his mouth, looked at Liu''s side, and then looked at Su Yunchu. The look in his eyes was difficult to interpret.


    Dao Yuan snorted coldly, "miss three has 14 years this year. She has lived in the water and clouds all the year round. The cold has accumulated and erupted for more than ten years."


    After hearing this, Liu was already angry, but he couldn''t attack.


    Su Yunchu listened, but said with a smile, "master Daoyuan, sure enough, Taoism is profound!"


    This was obviously a compliment, but everyone could hear the contempt and ridicule in Su Yunchu''s words.


    Su Kun also looked at Xiang Daoyuan. "Are you really an expert?"


    Tao Yuan was doubted by Su Yunchu, and it''s no wonder in his heart. At this time, it''s even worse to hear Su Kun say so, "is it difficult that the Marquis doesn''t believe me?"


    Su Kun said, "benhou''s third daughter just returned to Hou''s house a few months ago. She hasn''t lived in the water and clouds for seven years."


    As soon as Daoyuan heard this, his face immediately changed, but his eyes looked at Liu, but Liu just bit his lips and didn''t look at him.


    However, just hesitated for a few seconds, and the road was far away. "If there is no one to live in all year round, the barren land will aggravate the Yin and cold gas."


    Su Yunchu laughed, "In this way, all the courtyards without masters in the Marquis house can bring disaster to the Marquis house. Not only the Marquis house, but also in the capital city, there should be many House gates, among which there must be many uninhabited courtyards. It seems that all the House gates in the capital city have disaster places. Oh, also, I heard that the imperial palace is large-scale, and I don''t know how many uninhabited palaces there are As for the temple, in this way, the uninhabited place can bring disaster. Well, my father will go to the court in the future, but he should tell the emperor what master Daoyuan said today... And, Daxin... "


    Seeing that Su Yun said more and more at the beginning, and even endless, Su Kun frowned and interrupted her, "well, you are more disorderly in the imperial palace."


    Su Yunchu said with a smile, "otherwise, didn''t his father say that master Daoyuan is an expert in Taoism?" the smile on his mouth was not uncomfortable and ironic.


    Su Kun ignored her and looked at Xiang Daoyuan, "what does the master think?"

 Chapter 147

    Dao Yuan was already annoyed by Su Yunchu''s words. "Since the Marquis and miss don''t believe what I said, it''s useless for me to say more. I''ll leave. If there are mistakes in the Marquis house in the future, don''t blame me for not reminding me." he got up immediately and wanted to leave.


    Su''s mother looked at the formation, but she didn''t know what to do. She just said, "master..."


    Daoyuan snorted to Su Yunchu, "old lady, since I''m not trusted here, I''ll go elsewhere." then he got up and wanted to leave.


    But Su Yunchu stopped him, "master Daoyuan."


    Daoyuan turned back and looked at Su Yunchu. "What else can I do for miss three?"


    Su Yunchu said with a smile, "I don''t know if the master can catch ghosts?"


    After listening, Daoyuan has paid more attention to Su Yunchu. He has been in this business for many years, but he has never seen such a sharp woman as Su Yunchu. It seems that today''s business is really difficult to do.


    But I heard Su Yunchu say, "if you know how to catch ghosts, you can stay in the capital for a few more days. I think that in the future, all hospitals, governments and doors will invite you to catch ghosts. At that time, there will be a pot full of gold, and you will get more than this place today." although there was a smile in the words, everyone could hear it. It was ridicule.


    As soon as he said this, everyone had their own thoughts, and the look on his face changed. Daoyuan and several people in the room had some shady activities. After listening to Su Yunchu''s words, he was already shocked and looked at Su Yunchu with some vigilance, "what does the third Miss mean?"


    Su Yunchu smiled at the corners of his mouth, "master, you know, everything is enough!"


    Daoyuan took a first look at Su Yun, stopped talking, turned and walked out.


    But only Su''s mother said to mother Li, "go and give master Daoyuan a ride for me.


    Su Yunchu just looked at it and said no more.


    However, Liu sighed softly, "the three young ladies have a sharp mouth and speak a long way in a few words. The master went away angrily."


    Su Yunchu looked at Liu and said with a smile, "Aunt Liu doesn''t know that an expert in Taoism should first cultivate his own temperament. If I say a word or two, I''ll make myself angry. I think it''s just the state of an expert without desire."


    But Liu didn''t want to let her go. "Although master Daoyuan left, the master also said that miss three''s yard was unfavorable to the Marquis house, that is, miss three had doubts, but since miss three came back, the old lady began to be in poor health. Recently, the Marquis has been very thoughtful, which can''t be false..."


    Su''s mother is more concerned about this matter. When she heard Liu say so, she frowned and looked at Su Yunchu. "Indeed, whether it is or not, it is better to trust its existence or not. It must be torn down between water and clouds."


    Su Yun looked at Su''s mother at the beginning. "Grandma doesn''t understand that it''s a long way and full of nonsense, that is, I live in the water and clouds all year round, which has affected the Qi luck of the Hou house. How can I believe this?"


    Su''s mother was even more indomitable. "How can you not be trusted? You don''t look at you. Since you came back and moved into the water cloud room, what has happened in the Marquis house. Look outside. Previously, it was said that the affairs of the LV house are also related to you. Also, look at your father. He has broken his mind for these things in recent days. Do you still say that they are nonsense?"


    After hearing this, Su Yunchu already knew what Su''s mother was. She didn''t want to talk to Su''s mother any more. She just looked at Su Kun, "does father really want to tear down Shuiyun room?"


    Su Kun looked at Su''s mother and took another look at Su Yunchu, who was determined not to give in. "A yard is demolished."

 Chapter 148

    Su Yunchu listened and sneered, "My father built the water cloud room for my mother. My mother came from the south of the Yangtze River. When she first came to the capital, she was particularly homesick. My father built the water cloud room to relieve her mother''s homesickness. Needless to say, unexpectedly, my father has forgotten it only 16 years later. It seems that my father''s friendship is just a mirror and a water moon. It breaks when I touch it, That''s all. "


    After listening to Su Yunchu''s disappointed tone, Su Kun was taken for granted. In those years, he had no feelings for song, but after so many years


    Yuan Shi first noticed Su Kun''s strange behavior. How much Su Kun loved song in those years, how much she hated song. Now Su Kun has whispered song''s maiden name many times in her dream, how much she hates water and clouds.


    Su also noticed the change of Su Kun''s look.


    Su Yunchu just looked at him coldly.


    After a pause, Su Kun finally stood firm, "if your mother knows under the spring, she will not blame me. Your mother attaches most importance to the Marquis house."


    Listening to Su Kun''s words, Su Yunchu was even more disappointed. Song must have su Kun in his heart. Otherwise, how could she leave home for a man and break off relations with her family, but she didn''t want her short infatuation to be paid by mistake. Her forbearance and magnanimity have become Su Kun''s weapon against his daughter.


    Water and clouds are su Yunchu''s thoughts about song. It is also her souvenir of the maternal love she has never met but only from the memory of the body. How can it be easily destroyed.


    Therefore, she sneered, "he Laiquan knows the dead. My father is so fickle that I really feel sorry for my mother."


    "You!" Su Kun saw Su Yunchu''s scoffing look. The previous trance had long disappeared. Looking at Su Yunchu, he felt angry, raised a slap and was about to hit Su Yunchu in the face.


    Su Yunchu didn''t hide, just slightly raised his chin and looked at Su Kun coldly.


    Su Kun''s slap didn''t fall when he saw Su Yunchu''s face somewhat similar to song''s.


    However, Su Kun couldn''t fight, but Su''s mother was very angry. With a wave of a tea lamp, she broke it at Su Yunchu''s feet. The broken tea lamp fragments splashed on Su Yunchu''s ankle, with some slight pain.


    "You wicked girl, that''s your father. How can you say that about your father? When your mother married into the Marquis house without any dowry, she could still be the mistress of my Zhiyuan Marquis house. It''s a kind of unfair treatment. How dare you say your father is ruthless?" Su''s mother was angry and blushed.


    Seeing this, Su hurried up and gently stroked Su''s mother''s chest, "grandma, don''t be angry."


    Su Yunchu only looked at a broken tea lamp at his feet, and then listened to Su''s mother''s words, and his tone became more and more firm. "Between water and clouds, we must not dismantle it. If my father and grandmother are not at ease, I will move out of the house today."


    As soon as he said this, everyone stopped talking. Everyone in the room looked at Su Yunchu.


    Su Kun finally closed his eyes, "no, the water and clouds don''t open. You can live if you love."


    Then he looked at Su''s mother, "mother doesn''t have to care much. You can''t believe master Daoyuan''s words."


    Su''s mother was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She just shouted, "family misfortune, family misfortune..."


    Su Yunchu stood there silently and didn''t speak. She knew that Su Kun would not let Su Yunchu live and die as she did seven years ago because she knew that her maternal ancestor''s family was a famous family in the south of the Yangtze River.

 Chapter 149

    However, Su Yiyan doesn''t want to. She is the one who wants Su Yunchu to move out. Today''s move should make su Yunchu move out. In the end, she doesn''t want to. Everything hasn''t developed according to the original track. Therefore, for Su Kun''s final decision, she shouted, "father, how can this be? You have seen how much trouble Su Yunchu has brought to our house. Grandma has been in poor health since she came back. You have also seen how you can ignore it. Should my father be really unfilial?"


    Listening to Su Yiyan''s words, Su Kun seemed to dare not believe that his normally good daughter would say such treacherous words. Today, one of his daughters said she was ruthless and the other said he was unfilial. Immediately, sun Kun was angry, "well, I raised a group of good daughters and felt that my father was unfilial and unjust!"


    After hearing this, Su Yiyan was also afraid of his blunder. But Liu Shi was worried, "Hou ye, the second Miss didn''t mean that.


    Su Yiyan immediately changed his face. "Father, Yan''er is not blaming his father, but, grandma... You see, the third sister..." Su Yiyan hesitated and couldn''t speak.


    Su Kun snorted coldly, "your grandmother''s body will find the best doctor to treat it."


    Su Kun''s anger has made Su Yiyan unwilling to say more. He only looks at Su Yunchu viciously.


    A farce finally came to an end.


    Yuzhu was already unhappy when he saw the cup of tea falling at Su Yunchu''s feet. The injured wound had just disappeared, and the scar had grown flesh. Is there an accident at his feet now?


    She looked at Su Mu''s face all the time. For the people in the room, she looked at one and felt that one was not pleasing to the eye.


    So he took Su Yunchu back early to check her feet.


    Only Su Yiyan returned to Lanchang courtyard and began to throw things. "Didn''t she say that Su Yunchu can get out of the Hou mansion today? She is still in the Hou mansion, the yard is still there, and the people are still there!"


    Liu''s heart is also indignant, "it''s all your uncle''s fault. They don''t all say that the road is far and powerful. Where do you know that Su Yunchu robbed him of his words in a few words."


    Su Yiyan grabbed Liu''s hand and said, "Mom, we have other ways. We can''t let Su Yunchu stay in the house. I don''t want to see her!"


    Liu didn''t speak, but after a while, he just looked at Su Yi''s flue, "Yan''er, do you just want to keep Su Yunchu in Hou''s house? Have you ever thought about what you will do in the future?"


    Su Yiyan was stunned. "What should I do? What should I do?"


    Liu is very sober, "without Lu Lu, then we need to find another marriage."


    Su Yiyan looked at Liu, but Liu said, "your father regarded Su as the best treasure in the house. Even if you are not the best treasure, you should also be the rich man."


    "Mother..." Su Yiyan looked at Liu.


    "Yan''er, you should think about it. You should not only be the rich man, but also press Su Yunchu under your feet after being the rich man!" Liu reminded Su Yunchu.


    Su Yiyan nodded, "Mom... I know, I must be the rich man and step on Su Yunchu under my feet!"


    Lanchang hospital has its own plan. After Yuzhu and Su Yunchu returned to the water cloud room, they first checked Su Yunchu''s ankle and found nothing. They were relieved.


    Su Yunchu looked at her and felt a little funny. Yu Qi, who had been in the Fushou hospital earlier, disappeared. "Don''t be so nervous."


    Yuzhu is not as relaxed as Su Yunchu. "Miss, you don''t know how to avoid it."


    Su Yunchu shook his head, and there was some fatigue in his tone. "I''m tired and lazy to move."


    Yuzhu listened and looked at Su Yunchu with some worry. Although Su Yunchu was bold, she was not extremely fierce. She was happy or evil. As far as she was concerned, she was only ruthless. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been back to the Hou house for so long. She could still be like this, watching the people in the Hou house making trouble up and down and watching waves of trouble coming one after another.


    Su Yunchu seemed to be able to understand Yuzhu''s concerns, and raised a trace of inexplicable irony at the corners of his mouth, "do you think I''m too weak, miss your family?"


    Yuzhu shook his head, "Miss has her own plan."


    Su Yunchu''s voice was a little helpless, "now... It''s too gentle..."


    Jade bamboo slightly smoked at the corner of his mouth, but Su Yunchu continued, "is Feng Shui bad between water and clouds? Since the other two courtyards are so good, purple comes from the east? I think Su Yiyan just smashed a marriage. It''s time to borrow the purple to make up for it..."


    Yuzhu just listened, saw Su Yunchu''s inexplicable smile on his mouth, and thought of his past history... He could immediately imagine that there was no peace in Su''s house tonight

 Chapter 150

    That night, when Lanchang hospital was in the middle of the night, there was a scream that disturbed the whole Marquis house. Su Yiyan didn''t have time to dress up in his sleep, but cried out in panic, "there are ghosts, there are ghosts..." which caused a lot of panic. In addition, she had a trembling voice because of terror, which made her look strange and frightening in the flustered Lanchang hospital, That night, people in Lanchang hospital were terrified and led Su Mu and Su Kun to the past.


    Originally, Su''s mother was very unhappy because of things during the day. At night, Su Yiyan''s farce appeared. It can be said that she was angry. However, when everyone came to Su Yiyan''s yard, Su Yiyan''s yard was nothing wrong, just like usual. But Su Yiyan kept saying that there were ghost fires, unknown ghost flames that could move, and terrible voices in her yard. What he said was vivid and convincing.


    However, after su Kun ordered to inspect the whole Lanchang hospital, he found nothing else, and didn''t see anything strange she said. He immediately blacked his face and said that Su Yiyan was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. He didn''t make enough trouble in the daytime and would disturb the people in the whole house at night.


    But Su Yiyan was really frightened. The flustered expression on her face could not be fake. She really saw the strange flame and heard the terrible voice. But whatever she said, Su Kun didn''t believe it. Su''s mother didn''t give her a good face and left angrily at once.


    After they left, Liu accompanied Su Yiyan to rest in Lanchang garden and dared not leave, but after su Yiyan made such a noise, he was scared and flustered, but Su Yiyan dared not sleep any more.


    I thought the farce had stopped, but I didn''t want to. In the middle of the night, Su Yiyi''s Qingyu yard also heard a panic scream like Su Yiyan. Originally, I didn''t care about what happened in Su Yiyan''s yard, but I didn''t want to. Later in the middle of the night, I also saw a strange fire light, flashing, which is not true, but it can make people really feel its existence.


    The second half of the night in Su''s house triggered another unrest. This time, there was no gain until dawn. Su Kun always had a black face. Su''s mother was too angry to breathe and went directly back to her yard.


    Only Su Yunchu spent the night safely. She didn''t get up and didn''t participate.


    However, when she got up early the next day, Poria cocos took a bottle of her unknown powder in her hand and said with a smile, "Miss, it''s really easy to use. Look at them one by one, they are scared."


    Su Yunchu kept scooping up the porridge, and an inexplicable smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. It was just ordinary phosphorous powder, "just because they didn''t know what it was, otherwise they wouldn''t be afraid."


    The jade bamboo made a noise, "it''s hard to leave. These twists and turns..."


    There was only a cold hum from Yingli in the air.


    Su Yun''s smile in his eyes has not been reduced. "The good play has just begun... Life will not be so peaceful, but I haven''t done such a thing for a long time. Now... It''s addictive."


    Yuzhu saw Su Yunchu''s sly smile like a fox on his mouth and mourned for several other people in the yard. Those people should not come to the idea of shuiyunjian. Shuiyunjian was left by the Song family and a symbol of the Song family in the Su family. Even if it was just for the Song family, Su Yunchu would not let shuiyunjian make any mistakes.


    Because no one in the Song family can be humiliated.


    In this way, after a quiet day, strange things happened that night, because there were many spiders with larger shapes in Liu''s house for no reason. They put her inside and outside on a bed and approached slowly, which scared Liu to shout and cry regardless of her image. It was really funny... What''s more, Liu was bitten by spiders because of her panic. I don''t know what spiders they are. Before long, Liu''s legs were red and swollen. When a crowd came, Liu''s house had been set on fire by herself, burning the spiders and most of her house. This night, she spent the night in Liu''s panic and the fire fighting in the show house

 Chapter 151

    This time, Su Yun appeared at the beginning. At dawn, everything calmed down. Liu was already in a coma because of fatigue, fear and spider bite. In this way, Su Yiyan didn''t know what to do. He looked at Liu''s calf and didn''t dare to come forward


    Su''s mother had fallen out of bed because of what happened the night before yesterday. Su Kun was left to deal with the affairs in the house. She was even more in a mess. Liu was bitten by a spider. Even after the house doctor came to see her, she was helpless.


    When Su Kun was upset, Su Yunchu stood up. "My father and daughter heard that they were bitten by spiders when they were in the south of the Yangtze River. No matter what kind of spiders have toxins or not, as long as they cut the wound, squeeze out the venom inside, and boil those spiders into soup and drink it, they can detoxify... And it will take about an hour."


    Su Kun looked at Su Yunchu and remained silent for a long time, as if he didn''t believe her and didn''t speak.


    Su Yunchu blinked and was extremely innocent. "If my father doesn''t believe it, there''s no other way. Folk folk prescriptions. Aunt Liu is my father''s concubine. She is... Um... Closer to my father... I think she shouldn''t use it..."


    On the other side, sun smiled, "why not use the antidote? My sister''s life is more important." if Liu really ate spiders, I think Su Kun will not stay in the show house for a long time.


    Su Yunchu listened to sun''s words and laughed in his heart. Sometimes, in fact, sun can also be called an unintentional assist. Then he looked at Liu, who seemed to be badly injured in bed. Su Yunchu shook his head and said, "it''s really poor... I think only the second sister carefully sucked out Aunt Liu''s venom..."


    After listening, Su Yiyan was dissatisfied with sun''s words, but now she had no time to think about it. In addition, she was too frightened, but she responded in a hurry, "father, three younger sisters, maybe you can try... Aunt''s body is the most important!" anyway, she wouldn''t do that by herself.


    After a while, Su Kun frowned and said, "now, it''s all burned!"


    "There are still ashes after burning. It''s always the original spiders. I think it''s all right." Su Yunchu sighed.


    Hearing this, Su Yiyan suddenly understood something, "Su Yunchu, you did it on purpose!"


    Su Yun blinked and shrugged. "It''s just a folk prescription. I don''t believe the second sister. I just say it. Whether I use it or not depends on the second sister and my father."


    Su Kun frowned and looked at Su Yunchu, but ordered the girl to take care of Liu, "go and cook a bowl of soup."


    Su Yiyan''s lips wriggled, but looking at Liu in bed, he didn''t say much after all.


    Before long, the servant girl came with a bowl of dark soup and brought it to Liu with an unpleasant smell. Su Yiyan looked at the bowl of soup and almost vomited. He wanted to say something, but finally he could only cover his nose and watch Liu drink the soup that night.


    Su Yunchu looked at Liu''s being poured with the bowl of soup, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth. No one could check.


    Sure enough, in less than an hour, although Liu had not woken up, the swelling of his red and swollen legs could be seen with the naked eye, and Liu''s pale face gradually recovered.


    Seeing this, Su Yiyan finally breathed out a sigh. Su Kun saw Su Yunchu''s face and had no previous dissatisfaction. Only Yuzhu knew where the problem was with the bowl of soup, but Su Yunchu added a little material to the ashes


    However, Su Yunchu suddenly thought of something like a tunnel, "by the way, father, this method seems to be to take it for seven days in a row, once in the morning and once in the evening before it can be really disinfected. Otherwise, I don''t know the consequences..."

 Chapter 152

    Su Kun had no time to respond, but Su Yiyan had ordered the servant girl, "hurry... Go and pick up the ashes..."


    Although Su Kun frowned, he remained silent and acquiesced in Su Yiyan''s practice.


    It was not until she returned to the water and clouds that Poria cocos held her breath and smiled until tears came out. "Miss, I felt a sigh when I thought that Liu would drink the dirty and smelly ashes for seven days!"


    Su Yunchu also said with a rare smile, "it''s still so simple. I think recently, no one has the idea to make trouble again."


    Indeed, the farce has not stopped, and the ghost fire is still in the middle of the night. Su Yiyi and Su Yiyan have been scared for three nights. Finally, they all become in a trance. Only the courtyard of Su Kun and yuan family, Su Yunchu and Sun family survived. When they came to the Hou house that day and confirmed whose courtyard, the courtyard began to be uneasy.


    Yuan''s family had no other choice. Su''s mother was still angry in bed. She could only ask a Taoist outside the house to do it, but she didn''t want to. After Su''s mother knew it, she was even more angry. Today''s Su''s mother doesn''t respect the Taoist. These days, Su''s house has made people panic because Daoyuan came to Hou''s house that day.


    Even in the capital, there were also faint discussions about the strange things that happened in Zhiyuan Hou''s house. When he went to the court, Su Kun had to be teased by his colleagues. Su Kun had no light on his face, but the house was indeed disordered and did not look at it. He was unable to explain. When he came back, he was even more angry when he saw Liu''s appearance, and then look at the appearance of his two daughters, In particular, Su was also so embarrassed, and her heart was more disappointed.


    After four or five days of trouble, everything gradually subsided, and the ghost fire no longer appeared. However, Su Yiyi and Su Yiyan couldn''t sleep well, and Liu still drank the soup she despised countless times. Su''s mother is probably old. She has been lying in bed all the time. In this way, the luck of Su''s house is really bad.


    Of course, during this period, Liu also argued that there was something wrong with Su Yunchu''s water and cloud room. However, after this trouble, her condition became more and more serious that night. However, facts have proved that there are no problems in the Hou house except Su Yunchu''s water and cloud room, and there are other places. No reason can be said for Liu to make trouble. Instead, Su Kun scolded Su Yunchu, saying that Su Yunchu provided her with folk prescriptions, She repaid good for evil. In addition, Su Kun has been so angry that Liu doesn''t dare. She has to drink the smelly soup with her head depressed. After retching again and again, she doesn''t dare to cut off the medicine. The aggravating condition seems more evil, and she doesn''t dare to make any more trouble


    Although Su is unhappy, she seems to have figured out something. I don''t know what she said to yuan and Su Kun later. It seems that she is much calmer than Su Yiyan, but every night, the Qingyu courtyard is still brightly lit.


    The farce elsewhere can''t affect Su Yunchu. She still lives in the water and clouds. Even Su''s mother doesn''t go to greet her. She believes that Su''s mother will be more comfortable without her.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù


    So Su Yunchu stayed quiet in the mansion for half a month. Later, even when Su Yunchu went to say hello to Su''s mother after she was well, Su''s mother still didn''t like to see Su Yunchu. She was always worried about Su Yunchu''s day. Although she was afraid of the distance, she still felt that Su Yunchu''s return had hurt the Hou mansion, So he just called Su Yunchu. He didn''t have to come to greet him if he had nothing to do in the future.


    Su Yunchu is naturally happy to do so. After all, most of the time, when he goes to greet Su''s mother, there are quarrels caused by some trivial things from time to time. A group of women are really bored.

 Chapter 153

    On this day, Zhao Zhiyun came to Zhiyuan Hou''s house with Feng Bingling, who was already well, and invited Su Yunchu to go shopping. Originally, Feng Bingling was not familiar with Su Yunchu, but after that, she also saw the warmth of the people. In this way, she became friends with Su Yunchu and Zhao Zhiyun.


    Feng Bingling is not so familiar with Su Yunchu, so when she speaks, she can''t help being polite and grateful for Su Yunchu''s rescue that day. But Zhao Zhiyun, who is obviously more familiar, laughed at her, "Bingling, don''t call her Miss Su San. It''s strange to listen. Just call her Yunchu."


    Su Yun was not used to listening at first, and smiled, "since everyone is friends, you don''t have to be polite."


    Feng Bingling''s face was a little red. "Well, Yunchu, it''s nearly noon. Let''s go to the restaurant in front to have a meal, and then go shopping."


    Su Yunchu looked ahead. It was the cloud guest house and this place.


    Zhao Zhiyun looked at Yun''s guest house and remembered that he also met Su Yunchu here and held their hands. "Go in. I met Yun Chu here at the beginning. Today, the three of us will meet here."


    Then the three of them entered the cloud guest house.


    Three people chose a window position on the second floor and ordered some dishes. While they were eating, there was a commotion downstairs.


    Zhao Zhiyun left the table first to see. He saw a group of people downstairs, and the shopkeeper was also in the crowd. He was eager to explain something to a customer, "young master, the food in our store is really clean and there is really no poison."


    But another young man was indomitable. "The food is clean. Why does my companion have such unbearable stomach pain after eating it?"


    The shopkeeper didn''t know how to explain, so he could only say, "why don''t you send the childe to the nearest medical school and let the doctor see it? Now it''s not a way."


    But the man shouted loudly, "send it to the medical school. Is it solved? Let''s see, this cloud Guest House claims to be the best restaurant in the capital. Now, the food is not clean and has killed people."


    Cloud guest house has been sitting in the capital for many years and has never encountered such a situation. Now, it is the first time. Even though the boss of cloud guest house is an experienced, he also feels a little tricky at this time.


    Su Yunchu was on the second floor. He had already seen this scene and really saw a man lying on the ground. It seemed very uncomfortable.


    When I came down, I didn''t think much, so I went downstairs first.


    Zhao Zhiyun exclaimed, "Hey, Yunchu..."


    Su Yunchu looked back as he walked down, "I''ll have a look."


    Zhao Zhiyun also hurriedly pulled Feng Bingling, "we''ll go too."


    Su Yunchu said that he had walked into the crowd, but the man was still arguing with the boss of Yun Keju.


    Su Yunchu walked into the crowd and came to the man. "If you really have leisure to argue here, it''s better to take your partner to the hospital earlier."


    But the man disdained, "who are you? What''s the matter with you here?"


    Naturally, the shopkeeper recognized Su Yunchu, who had made a sensation in the cloud guest house, and immediately said to Su Yunchu, "Miss Su San, the old man thanks Miss Su San, but it''s inconvenient here. Miss Su San would better leave."


    People nearby are already talking, and there is a layer of doubt about cloud guest house.


    Su Yunchu ignored them. He glanced at the food on the table, but it was all ordinary dishes. He picked it up and smelled it. He found nothing different.

 Chapter 154

    Even the shopkeeper felt a little strange about such an expert''s behavior. "Does the third lady know the art of astragaly?"


    Su Yunchu put down the dish in his hand and squatted down to feel the pulse for the man who fell to the ground. However, he answered the shopkeeper''s words, "I know a thing or two."


    Zhao Zhiyun and Feng Bingling, who followed, also came to Su Yunchu''s side. They didn''t bother him when they saw Su Yunchu''s pulse.


    But the man obviously didn''t believe that Su Yunchu, a 14-year-old girl, could have any medical ability.


    Su Yunchu, after feeling his pulse, looked at the dish on the table and asked the man, "did he eat anything else before he had dinner in the cloud guest house?"


    The man disdained to glance at Su Yunchu. "What can I eat? Will I come to the cloud guest house to eat after eating?"


    Su Yunchu frowned, "for example, did you really eat citrus in an hour? Young master, think about it again."


    Now it is the day to eat oranges. With a dish of clam meat on the table, Su Yunchu has doubts. This symptom is also similar.


    The man still smiled contemptuously, "it''s just that I ate a few. I''ll have nothing to do. Don''t try to help Yunke live in trouble."


    Su Yunchu only looked at him coldly. "Childe doesn''t seem to care about his companions at all." if he really cares, how can he do such a behavior of harming others and not benefiting himself?


    The man choked and didn''t know how to answer, but Su Yunchu continued, "young master, just ate clam meat?"


    The childe was confused and forced, "I haven''t eaten."


    Su Yunchu nodded, looked at the boss of yunkeju and said, "that''s right. It''s not that yunkeju has a problem with the food, but that the food is mutually exclusive. Previously, the childe ate oranges. In less than an hour, he ate clam meat in the middle of Yunke again. Oranges and clam meat are mutually exclusive. After eating them, they will be poisoned, so he has this appearance."


    As soon as the boss of cloud guest house heard this, he immediately gave a sigh of relief. Before she could say anything more, the man doubted, "seriously, as you said, you shouldn''t be lying."


    Su Yunchu sneered, "so, childe seems very unhappy?"


    There was also a lot of talk around. I didn''t know whether Su Yunchu was true or false.


    Su Yunchu asked the waiter to get a cup of mung bean sand for the man and continued, "Oranges and clams are just like persimmons and potatoes. They are all uncomfortable reactions caused by eating the same food, but they are seriously different. If oranges and clams eat the same food, they will cause poisoning like the childe on the ground, which can be solved by mung beans."


    Then he took the mung beans brought by the waiter and poured them down to the poisoned man.


    Not long after, a doctor came in outside Yunke''s house, and everyone made way one after another.


    At the beginning, the doctor was invited by the shopkeeper of yunkeju, but when he arrived, Su Yunchu had solved the problem.


    In fact, people are still skeptical about Su Yunchu''s "little girl", but they believe in the old doctor.


    Su Yunchu didn''t argue too much, but gave up his position to the old doctor for examination, and took the initiative to explain the situation.


    The old doctor just glanced at Su Yun and began to feel the man''s pulse.


    After a while, he stroked his sleeves and stood up. Instead of following the crowd, he looked at Su Yunchu. "I don''t know how this lady knows that oranges and clams can''t be eaten together. Even doctors who have been practicing medicine for many years don''t know that they can''t be eaten together." take another look at the mung bean sand with only a few mouthfuls left, "Even if you know, it''s hard to know. Ordinary mung bean sand is an antidote."

 Chapter 155

    The doctor''s question, needless to say, already knew that everything Su Yunchu said and did earlier was right, and everyone was a little surprised.


    Su Yunchu smiled faintly. "Earlier, I read some medical books and knew something."


    Su Yunchu is a little surprised. She knows more about China''s 5000 years of medical skills than these people.


    The doctor also praised her more.


    In this way, the truth of the unclean food incident came to light. Soon, the man woke up and thanked Su Yunchu.


    Of course, the shopkeeper is also a person who can do business. The meal was free of charge for Su Yunchu''s table and the man''s table. He thanked Su Yunchu very much. "Today, I really thank Miss Su San. If it weren''t for Miss Su San, I''m afraid the reputation of the cloud guest house would be damaged."


    Su Yunchu said with a smile, "shopkeeper, you don''t have to be polite. It''s just a little effort."


    Then, the shopkeeper added a few more signature dishes to Su Yunchu''s table and said that Su Yunchu would come back to the cloud guest house for dinner in the future, and all the meals would be charged only half the price. After su Yunchu refused many times, the shopkeeper still didn''t change his original intention, but he could only accept it.


    Zhao Zhiyun is also impolite. "Bingling, if you come out in the future, you must bring Yunchu. The meal is free of half."


    Fengbingling didn''t jump off like Zhao Zhiyun, but she was a more quiet person than Su Yunchu. However, although she had more admiration for Su Yunchu, a friend she had just met, "Yunchu''s medical skills are really good. Last time, thanks to Yunchu''s help, although she later invited a doctor, it is thanks to the prescription issued by Yunchu."


    Su Yunchu was a little embarrassed. Even if she admitted that she had good medical skills and didn''t have to be modest, she felt a little guilty when Feng Bingling said so sincerely and eagerly. She really just lived one more life and knew more than others.


    What they didn''t know was that someone had collected all this in the elegant room on the third floor.


    After several people finished eating, they only had a rest in Yunke residence for a while, and then continued to go shopping. In Zhao Zhiyun''s words, it is rare for the three to get together. They must have a good time to go back.


    However, after leaving the cloud guest house and turning to another street, something happened again. On the market in the summer afternoon, there was a sense of stuffy heat. Su Yunchu was walking on a market specializing in women''s clothes, but he saw a crowd in front of him, which surrounded the street that could accommodate two carriages.


    Seeing this, Zhao Zhiyun was also somewhat discouraged. "Yunchu, isn''t it inappropriate to go out today? You see, we just went shopping. We met something before, and now we also met something. What''s the matter today?"


    Su Yunchu looked at Zhao Zhiyun, who was totally discouraged. He also felt a little funny, "it''s bad to go out. It''s not all you who are making trouble to come out for a stroll."


    Just as he was talking, a voice came from the front. Zhao Zhiyun hurriedly pulled a middle-aged woman beside him, "aunt, what happened ahead?"


    The aunt was impatient. "Oh, she''s the widow of Blacksmith Zhang''s house in the capital. Now she''s giving birth in the street. I have to call the doctor quickly. Otherwise, it''s a corpse and two lives."


    The aunt said and left in a hurry.


    After hearing this, Su Yunchu felt a little strange in his heart, but he still walked forward. As before, he pushed aside the crowd. He saw a young woman sitting in the middle of the road. It should be a severe pain, so he directly spread a robe that he didn''t know who it was, and lay there. He endured the pain. The hair on his forehead had been soaked with sweat.

 Chapter 156

    There are men and women, old and young, but none of them can help with one hand.


    Su Yunchu looked at the widow of Blacksmith Zhang''s house. At this time, her amniotic fluid had broken and she couldn''t help frowning. She didn''t have the experience of delivering a baby on the operating table, but she learned it when she studied medicine. Looking at this, she should be about to give birth.


    The onlookers on one side, however, no one wants to come forward to pay attention.


    Su Yunchu frowned a little, but said to the people, "can you take this lady to the nearby medical school?"


    But when Su Yunchu said this, people shook their heads. Nowadays, it is very unclean for women to have children, and the blood flowing out of women''s lower body is even unclean. After hearing Su Yunchu said this, all the men looked at her strangely, "Miss, is it crazy?"


    Su Yunchu understood, but frowned.


    Some people even ridiculed, "girls are not hairpin yet. It''s better not to look at the matter of women giving birth to children." although a few people scattered, there were still a group of people around.


    The widow, perhaps because of the severe labor pains, perhaps because she felt ashamed of being surrounded by so many people. At this time, her face was even more painful. She only made the sound of unbearable labor pains, but also the sound of unbearable pain.


    Zhao Zhiyun and Feng Bingling are embarrassed to stand on the other side. After all, they have neither Su Yunchu''s openness nor Su Yunchu''s professional conscience.


    Su Yunchu frowned. "Since you don''t want to help, you might as well spread out first. After all, as we all know, it''s better not to watch women have children."


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s words, some men seem to realize it and leave one after another. Su Yunchu has squatted down to check the widow''s pulse.


    Looking at widow Zhang''s uncomfortable appearance, she opened her mouth while checking, "don''t worry, I''m a doctor. I''ll help you."


    The widow has let Su Yunchu do whatever she wants.


    Zhao Zhiyun saw this and said to Su Yunchu, "Yunchu, you''d better find a way to send people to the medical museum. After all, it''s on the street. I''m afraid it''s wrong."


    Su Yunchu nodded and looked at the strong aunts on the other side. "Aunt, would you please help me and send this lady to the nearest hospital?"


    Among women, it is easy to have the same feelings because of similar things. None of them has experienced the birth of children. Seeing the widow like this, although they also want to help, the people on one side are indifferent onlookers, and they are not easy to help. Su Yunchu made a head, so they don''t have much scruples.


    Immediately also hurried up to help, want to carry the widow to the hospital, but just moved, the widow exclaimed, "I''m going to have a baby, no, No."


    Su Yun first saw the situation and immediately decided, "you don''t have to go to the hospital, so you''d better go to the nearest inn."


    Then he walked into the inn first, but the inn owner was hesitant. After all, no one had children in the inn.


    Su Yun had no time to think, "boss, three times the price, just need an ordinary room."


    Zhao Zhiyun also hurried forward, "shopkeeper, saving people''s lives is better than building a seven level floating butcher. After today, the reputation of your inn will start."


    Feng Bingling is also unambiguous, "the shopkeeper''s kindness is a loud sign for the inn."


    The shopkeeper looked at and listened to the words of the three people. He had no time to think about it. He immediately answered, "waiter, prepare an upper room for the lady."

 Chapter 157

    Su Yunchu didn''t have time to say more. He only told Zhao Zhiyun and Feng Bingling, "Zhiyun, you go and prepare hot water to the room. Bingling, you go and prepare some liquid food to supplement your strength to the room. Shopkeeper, please prepare a clean pair of scissors, wine and light to the room."


    Then he hurried upstairs.


    Su Yunchu, who has entered the role, is almost calm to a complete change. Zhao Zhiyun and Feng Bingling don''t seem to believe it. Now this calm, rational woman who is so skilled in giving birth to children is Su Yunchu who talked, laughed and went shopping with them before.


    But there was no time to think more. Zhao Zhiyun and Feng Bingling left.


    The shopkeeper seemed to be in such a fierce and calm shock at Su Yunchu, who looked like a hairpin girl. He didn''t come back until there was a voice urging Su Yunchu, "come on, go and prepare for the girl."


    On the floor of another inn opposite the inn, a man looked at the scene, but looked at the one around him, and the other asked, "do you think she can do it?"


    The man raised an unknown smile at the corner of his mouth, "let''s look at it." but his eyes in the inn didn''t move. Su Yunchu''s calm, self-contained, rational and almost heartless look was too familiar.


    In Su Yunchu''s room, the widow was unable to give birth and the fetal position was not correct. Su Yunchu had to slowly correct the fetal position according to the methods she knew. The job of midwifery was more just theory. If it was experience, it was not as good as the real midwife. When she was worried, there was a sound outside the door.


    It was the old woman who came with the midwife.


    As soon as I came in, I was surprised to see Su Yunchu. "Why is this girl here? This woman has children. Go out, go out."


    Su Yunchu was busy giving widow Zhang the fetal position, but he said, "aunt, I''m a doctor. The lady''s fetal position is not correct and she can''t give birth."


    The aunt listened, although she was a little suspicious, she saw widow Zhang''s extremely painful appearance at this time, and didn''t say any more. She only hurried to pull the midwife up. Although the midwife thought it was bad for a girl named Su Yunchu to live here, she didn''t say any more.


    Su Yunchu immediately gave up his seat to the midwife.


    After checking it, the midwife frowned and said, "madam, is it big or small?"


    Su Yunchu was stunned. But the widow didn''t hesitate, "Grandma Li, I want to be small."


    Su Yunchu knew that in this era, the birth rate was horribly low. When giving birth to a child, one body and two lives were accidentally killed. He immediately said, "no, I have a way. Adults and children can keep it together!"


    The aunt and the midwife looked at her with strange eyes. Midwife Li was a midwife with many years of experience. Seeing Su Yunchu say so, she didn''t want to believe it. "Girl, you''re still young, don''t mess around, don''t talk nonsense."


    Su Yunchu ignored it and only said to the widow, "madam, if you want to think about it, you will be young. When the child is born, he will be lonely and suffer so much, but the wife is willing to see." widow Zhang was unable to answer.


    Su Yunchu continued, "madam, if you believe me, you will have to endure a temporary pain, peel your abdomen and give birth, and you will be able to keep adults and children together."


    The widow didn''t have time to think about it. She just bit her teeth and nodded.


    While the other two people listened, they were all frightened by Su Yunchu''s sentence of stripping the abdomen and giving birth.

 Chapter 158

    But Su Yunchu had no time to explain more. He only took the ready-made things brought by the midwife, which are surgical tools for stripping abdominal labor. Fortunately, they can also be used. However, without anesthesia, I don''t know whether the widow can bear the past.


    No more words immediately, they began to prepare for the operation for the widow, while the two people on the other side were stunned. For them, it was more like torture.


    But seeing Su Yunchu''s calm and skillful appearance, neither of them came forward to stop him


    Without the process of anesthesia, the pain can be imagined. However, it may really be the power of maternal love. Widow Zhang has always survived this layer, and the later aunt and midwife Li also responded, saying some encouraging words to widow Zhang and making the simplest start for Su Yunchu.


    When a baby''s cry sounded in the room, everyone breathed out.


    Su Yunchu was the one who witnessed the whole process. When she saw this scene, her feelings were soft. She had never really seen a woman''s process of giving birth to a child, but now she saw it, and this process is special today. Zhang''s persistence and everything a mother does for her child especially moved her.


    After the birth of the child, after sewing the wound for widow Zhang, the midwife and the aunt were dealing with the child, but widow Zhang was so tired that she went to sleep.


    Su Yunchu was suspected by the midwife before. Now, seeing this unusual medical skill and the way to have children that he has never seen, he can''t help but look at Su Yunchu differently.


    When the widow woke up again, she thanked Su Yunchu for her kindness. Seeing that she had no problem, Su Yunchu left safely. When she left the inn, it was almost sunset outside.


    Looking at the sky, Su Yunchu was a little sorry. "I agreed to go shopping with you today. As a result, I ran into these things, which turned into trouble for you."


    Instead, Zhao Zhiyun waved her hand and said with a smile, "where is trouble? It''s all helping others. So, it''s much more interesting than leisure shopping." after that, she winked at Su Yunchu, "Yunchu, you''re so powerful that I admire you..."


    With that eager look in his eyes, Su Yun felt that the more he got along with Zhao Zhiyun, the more he found that the girl was not the shy girl he knew at the beginning.


    Feng Bingling met these things when she went out for the first time. She also participated in them personally. She was a little excited. She really respected Su Yunchu.


    It was late, and several people no longer strolled around. Only three people''s mansions were distributed in three places. Not far from the inn, they said goodbye to each other.


    Before leaving, Zhao Zhiyun also murmured with Su Yunchu, "Yunchu, you must have been a fairy in your last life, otherwise you will encounter something not peaceful today, and you will solve it."


    Su Yunchu smiled quietly and was about to say something, but the voice of passers-by came into her ear, "Oh, you know? The widow, who is giving birth in the street today, actually, there are still not enough months. There are nearly ten days left. Just for some reason, she was suddenly hit by someone. It is estimated that it was a fetal Qi."


    "Yes, I''ve heard too. It''s said that she was saved by a young girl."


    "It is said that Granny Li thought that only one size could be saved. Later, the girl saved adults and children."


    "Unexpectedly, the girl is young and has good medical skills. It is said that she saved the accident at Yun Hakka today."


    ¡­¡­


    The words of others naturally spread to Su Yunchu''s ears. Su Yunchu suddenly felt that something flashed in his heart, but he had no time to catch it.


    Zhao Zhiyun on one side ignored Su Yunchu''s sudden bleary, and only waved his hand to say goodbye to her.


    Su Yunchu''s thoughts flashed in his heart. It was too late to grasp them, but he felt a sense of oppression that wind and rain were coming.


    After saying goodbye to Zhao Zhiyun and Feng Bingling, he turned and left. It was not far from Hou''s house. Su Yun stopped calling a carriage and walked back on foot, but unexpectedly heard a clear voice, "Miss Su San."

 Chapter 159

    Su Yunchu looked back, but saw Murong Zhi lift the curtain of the car and call her.


    There are not many people in the market here. Su Yunchu respectfully saluted Murong Zhi, "Your Highness."


    Murong Zhi waved his hand, but he said to Su Yunchu, "the king sent three young ladies a ride."


    Su Yunchu naturally understood that at present, women are not easy to drive with men, otherwise it will be controversial. If they are familiar, it''s OK, but Su Yunchu is not familiar with Murong governance. At present, he also refused, "thank you for governing the king. I can go back by myself. I don''t bother governing the king."


    But Murong Zhi shook his head. "You''re welcome, miss three. I''m just on my way. Get in the car."


    Su Yunchu still wanted to refuse, but murongzhi didn''t give her a chance to speak again, "Did miss three think that Wang was a wolf, tiger and leopard and didn''t dare to get on the bus? That''s why miss three didn''t fear the scene of saving people in the street before. Why did she refuse Wang''s kindness again? Far away, it can be seen that miss three had an unusual disposition when she had the courage to save Miss Feng at the gate of the palace."


    Although Murong Zhi''s tone of voice was gentle, there was an inherent King''s style in his tone, which could not be rejected.


    Why didn''t Su Yunchu understand such a tone and status? In the royal family, he was born with dignity.


    She didn''t like this feeling most. However, at the foot of the emperor, she didn''t want to be independent. She refused the majesty of a prince in the street. Moreover, Murong Zhi also told her that all the scenes that had happened on the street had been recognized by him.


    Just took a faint look at Murong Zhi. At the beginning of Su Yun''s mouth, there was a standard smile from Miss Su San, "thank you, Lord."


    Then he got on the bus.


    Murong Zhi only looked at Su Yun''s uncompromising action at the beginning. Previously, he resolutely refused, but now he also resolutely accepted. There was not much hesitation between positive and negative changes.


    On the distant moon, Yan Yishan watched Su Yunchu enter Murong Zhi''s carriage and said to Murong yuan, "it seems that even if she just wants to be su Yunchu, it''s difficult. There''s always a hand pushing her to show everything in front of people."


    Murong yuan only watched Murong Zhi''s carriage go away and listened to Yan Yishan''s words, but he didn''t make a sound. It was just lengyi''s look on his face, which was hard to understand what he thought at this moment.


    After a long time, he suddenly sneered at himself, "it''s really high to go upstairs this month."


    Yan Yishan looked at him puzzled. He didn''t know why he sighed. He just saw the lonely face of the people around him. It seemed that he was the only one left between heaven and earth. When he was the only one, he sighed, "it''s high and cold!"


    Immediately, both of them stopped talking, but Yan Yishan said with regret, "the holy hand of Danyang left Danyang and didn''t know where to go."


    Murong yuan didn''t seem to care much. He just let out a light hum, but Yan Yishan continued, "why don''t you let her see? Maybe she will..." there''s a way.


    But Murong yuan interrupted him with a voice, "Yishan!"


    Yan Yishan didn''t buy his account, "What do you think? Let people see what''s wrong. You can''t do without a piece of meat. First, you left your brother and ran to the top of the mountain in the middle of the night, regardless of your poor health. Later, you abandoned her bully and settled those rumors for her early. You said that you had a spring heart sprouting, and what are you doing here Jin''er, look, you will stand here alone, desperate and cold, and people will sit in other people''s carriages! You say you... "

 Chapter 160

    Murong yuan glanced faintly at Yan Yishan, who spoke regardless of himself. Although there was no action, his ice blue eyes alone had made Yan Yishan cover his mouth. "You didn''t hear anything, I didn''t say anything. You continue to be your blood loving God of war and don''t mess with the world."


    Murongyuan didn''t tell Yan Yishan what to do this time. He looked at him and left.


    Yan Yishan watched Murong yuan leave with a sigh in his heart. However, the bleak black back and the integration with the vast sky made him feel that the man respected and feared by countless people in Daxin was so poor.


    Thinking so, he shivered all over himself. He was crazy and thought so much today.


    However, although he was so self mocking, he also felt a little self mocking in a certain direction when he looked up the stairs this month. Is it Murong yuan''s pity or his pity?


    Besides, Su Yunchu sat in Murong Zhi''s carriage and stopped talking. If she walked, she only had to walk for less than half an hour and sat in Murong Zhi''s carriage. Her foot journey should be faster.


    She didn''t have much embarrassment about not talking to Murong Zhi, but she was very calm.


    But Murong Zhi took the initiative to say, "the three young ladies said they only knew a little about medicine. Now, in my opinion, the medicine is very good?"


    Murong Zhi stared at Su Yunchu with a pair of eyes. When he spoke to her, he didn''t let go of the expression on Su Yunchu''s face.


    However, Su Yunchu felt guilty that he had not been exposed by lies and found anything else. Although he was not a positive Murong Zhi, he still saw Murong Zhi''s exploratory eyes, "whether it''s good or not, since the road is rough, he will try his best to help, Prince, but?"


    Murong Zhi chuckled, "what a rough road. Try your best to help."


    After a pause, he continued, "when I was out, I met a girl to help me. She also said this at that time." I tried my best to help me when the road was rough. "Miss three, she looks like her.


    Listening to Murong Zhi''s words, Su Yunchu was shocked, but he still said with a light smile, "isn''t it? What a coincidence. ¡°


    However, Murong Zhi said, "the king didn''t want to thank the girl, but the girl left early. The king thought that if we met in the future, we must find the girl, and the king must give her the best reward. ¡°


    Listening to Murong yuan''s words, Su Yunchu just said faintly, "you wish the Lord to find the girl as soon as possible. ¡°


    Murong Zhi looked at Su Yun''s unchanged face at the beginning and end, and also looked at her. "I will find it. I never gave up looking for her. ¡°


    The carriage stopped and Su Yunchu said, "Lord, the Marquis house is here. ¡°


    Murong Zhi turned his eyes, "the third lady is tired today and has an early rest. ¡°


    Su Yunchu lowered his eyes and said respectfully, "thank you for sending me and reminding me. ¡°


    Then he got off the carriage. Just after getting off the carriage, he heard Su''s voice, "the third sister came back from shopping today? ¡°


    Su Yunchu raised his eyes. He didn''t know why Su also appeared at the door of the house, but he replied, "exactly. ¡°


    Su also did not look at Su Yunchu, but looked at the carriage that had not left in time at the door, but stepped forward and looked at the humanity inside the carriage, "is it the Lord who sent the third sister back to the house today? Thank you for seeing me off. ¡°


    Murongzhi lifted the curtain of the car and said to Su, "Miss Su, don''t be polite. I''m just seeing you off on the way. ¡°

 Chapter 161

    Su also said to Murong Zhi, "if the three sisters are disturbing each other, I hope you will forgive me. ¡°


    Murong Zhi waved his hand, "miss three, everything is fine, and there is no interference with the king. The king has something to do, so he left first. ¡°


    ¡±Lord, take your time. "So is su. She is still a dignified and virtuous lady.


    Su Yunchu just stood behind Su Yiqi and looked at the scene without talking much. He was a little worried in his heart.


    Su also turned back, but said to Su Yunchu, "today, isn''t the third sister going out with Miss Zhao and Miss Feng? Now how did king Zhi return to his house? ¡°


    The tone of asking each other was really strange. Su also looked at Su Yunchu. Although he was smiling, his expression was like Su Yunchu dating her lover behind her back.


    Su Yunchu looked at Su Yi''s look. "The big sister asked me so, and I don''t know how to answer. If I said I met the Lord on the way and the Lord took me back on the way, would the big sister believe me? ¡°


    Su Yunchu looked at Su Yunchu calmly, but so did su. "The third sister is still young and doesn''t understand many things. Women can''t walk with men at will. Moreover, the third sister shouldn''t break her father''s plan without consideration. ¡°


    Su Yunchu smiled. She''s not in a good mood today. "The elder sister thought, what''s her father''s plan? How did I destroy it? What did I do today to let my eldest sister scold me like this? ¡°


    Su also looked at Su Yun for the first time. When she looked at the door of the house, she said, "the door of the house is not where she speaks. The third sister should go first. "Then he stopped talking to Su Yunchu and went to the mansion.


    Su Yunchu didn''t say any more. She was a little depressed. Murong Zhi''s words on the bus reminded her of some past events. There was a reason for Murong Zhi''s repeated temptations. Today, what did he mean by those words on the carriage? Su Yunchu was most tired of such unknown things, as well as the sudden emergence of Su Rongzhi and inexplicable questions It made her feel a little upset.


    Immediately entered the Marquis house, Su Yunchu no longer talked to Su, so he wanted to go between water and clouds.


    But Su also stopped Su Yunchu. "Three younger sisters should think twice about talking and doing things in the future. ¡°


    Su Yunchu turned back and slowly approached Su Yiyi, with a smile on his mouth. He took a fixed look at Su Yiyi, "don''t worry, elder sister, I''m not interested in what you want! ¡°


    Su is also embarrassed. He doesn''t know how to say it. Su Yunchu continues with a trace of sarcasm on his mouth, "what''s more, do you think if I want, you and your father''s plan, I will put it in my eyes? Can you still behave like this today? In the future, don''t use this tone to talk to me. Besides, Murong Zhi is not from your family. The dignified eldest sister has carefully cultivated, don''t be bad above the temporary anxiety! ¡°


    Su also had tiny eyes and an awkward smile on her face, "what did the third sister say¡°


    ¡±What I said, elder sister, naturally understand. There is no need to be so hypocritical between you and me. You can bear your tone of speaking once and twice. Don''t take yourself too seriously if you give you a little face! It''s your business to be jealous. Unfortunately, you made a mistake! "Su Yunchu ignored Su''s insincere attitude and left only a cold word, so he turned and left quickly.


    Looking at Su Yunchu''s back, Su also stopped talking, but her slightly red face was embarrassed by Su Yunchu''s straightforward words, ashamed and angry, but she couldn''t attack, but her slightly pursed mouth showed the complex emotions in her heart and some uneasy mind at the moment.

 Chapter 162

    After su Yunchu returned to the water cloud room, he sat down at the table. After about half an hour, Ying Li appeared behind Su Yunchu in time, "Miss¡°


    Su Yunchu looked back, "how about? ¡°


    ¡±Today, in the scene of cloud guest house in the lobby, someone has been observing silently in the elegant room on the third floor. There is no malice. My subordinates can''t investigate nearby. ¡°


    Su Yunchu waved his hand, "it doesn''t hurt. ¡°


    Ying Li looked at Su Yunchu''s back and spoke again. "My subordinates felt that there was something strange about today''s affairs. It seemed that they were waiting for miss. They took advantage of Miss''s heart to save people and let Miss fall into a trap step by step. ¡°


    Su Yunchu nodded. Listening to the two people''s comments on widow Zhang, her interrupted thoughts have now recovered to Qingming. But she sneered, "look at me seriously. This step-by-step trap is really careful. ¡°


    Ying Li said, "the person who invited the midwife could have left in the opposite direction to find the nearest doctor, but he ran in the direction of the young lady and stopped beside the young lady. In addition, when the young lady appeared on the street, she was suddenly hit by someone and moved her fetal Qi. ¡°


    Su Yunchu nodded.


    Ying Li said, "who do you think did it? ¡°


    Su Yunchu didn''t answer, "do you remember that when you took me to Xiyuan more than two years ago, your grandfather just died, you saved a man with a face changing mask on the road? ¡°


    Ying Li just sank a little, "remember, how did miss mention it? ¡°


    Su Yunchu sighed, "sometimes the heart of saving people is also a double-edged sword. Some people appreciate you, some resent you, some sincerely, some falsely, and some force you¡°


    Su Yun said, "I''m afraid the future will not be peaceful. ¡°


    That night, Su Yunchu was half lying in bed and couldn''t sleep.


    Until today, when these things happened unintentionally, she really realized that the life in this world was not what she wanted to be, nor was it that she just wanted to be su Yunchu quietly. In the era of imperial power, this was not Jiangnan after all.


    Thinking that he couldn''t sleep, he suddenly saw a tall figure standing outside the gauze tent. Su Yunchu was very familiar with it.


    However, she didn''t make a sound. She just lay on her side on the bed and looked at the figures outside through the heavy veil. It seemed that they all appeared when she was in a bad mood. Somehow, Su Yunchu didn''t stop the figure approaching slowly. She just opened her eyes and watched him approach slowly step by step. He stopped in front of the bed curtain. There was no action, but his inching hand seemed to want to He wanted to open the veil, but he didn''t lift it. Finally, he just stood in front of Su Yunchu''s account.


    Inside and outside the account, the two people were silent.


    Su Yunchu looked at the figure outside the tent and felt the nervous heartbeat she had never had before. For a moment, she felt that she seemed to be looking forward to the figure outside to lift the veil and say something to her, but there were some uneasy emotions, afraid that the veil would be opened.


    After a long time, the veil was not opened, but there was a voice with a faint hoarse voice, "haven''t you slept yet? ¡°


    Su Yunchu chuckled in his heart. The tension in his heart had been diluted by this sentence, but he got up and sat up and half leaned against the bed. "Lord, I like to break into my house in the middle of the night? ¡°


    Murong yuan pursed his lips, didn''t speak, and didn''t open the veil. Between the two, he couldn''t see the real situation outside. Only through the moonlight, Su Yunchu saw the shadow outside, but the shadow outside couldn''t see the people inside.

 Chapter 163

    Murong yuan was silent. Su Yunchu''s irritability was provoked again today. Looking at the figure outside, there was some coldness in his voice. "If the prince has nothing to do, he''d better go back. He likes the night. It''s too long to travel from King Jing''s house to Zhiyuan Hou''s house. The back garden of King Jing''s house should be big enough, No matter how bad it is, there are many mansions near King Jing''s residence. ¡°


    Su Yunchu never had such a cold and alienated voice to Murong yuan. It was the first time he met. Su Yunchu was just a little light. Why was there such a determined time.


    When Murong yuan heard Su Yunchu''s words, he clenched his hands and raised his green tendons, as if trying to bear something. When he spoke, he also had a heavy low pressure, "but I love the night in Zhiyuan Hou''s house. ¡°


    Su Yunchu''s vexation for no reason also rose because of Murong yuan''s tone. All along, she knew how to restrain herself. "If the prince likes it, he will go to see it. There are so many courtyards in Zhiyuan Marquis house, any one will do. There is no night in my house that the prince wants to see. ¡°


    Murongyuan listened to Su Yunchu''s words and suddenly opened the curtain. He saw Su Yunchu looking at him faintly. There was no temperature in his eyes, and his face was indifferent.


    Murong Yuanbing''s blue eyes seemed to gather a storm, "do you really think so? ¡°


    Su Yunchu looked at those ice blue eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth, "otherwise, what do you think I should think? ¡°


    Murong Yuan went forward and looked down at Su Yunchu, "you said you don''t want to be a false name and don''t want to be entangled by trouble, but you got in the carriage of King Zhi''s house today! ¡°


    Su Yunchu listened to Murong yuan''s questioning tone. Today, he felt uncomfortable because of many things. Tonight, he was asked by Murong yuan. Even if Su Yunchu was calm and rational again, he was unhappy, especially when he thought of his previous beating heart and expectations.


    Su Yunchu looked at Murong yuan''s cold look, the cold faced God of war who was considered by Beiliang to be bloodthirsty and cruel and never defeated, but she had never really seen his cold face. Instead, she saw his painstaking and hard work for the soldiers, his ambition and disappointment for the recovery of mountains and rivers, his concern and sympathy for the people, and his hesitation in blocking the knife for him in danger He took her to fly away from danger with his powerful arm, but tonight, he really saw her lonely and cold face for the first time.


    ¡±What if I get in the carriage of the king''s residence? Lord, do you think that I can openly refuse the request of a heavenly prince as a small civilian girl? ¡°


    ¡±If you don''t want to, no one can force you. ¡°


    ¡±Oh! The Lord thinks highly of me! "Su Yunchu looked up slightly and looked into Murong yuan''s eyes." what''s more, I sat in the carriage of King Zhi''s house. King Zhi just sent me on the way. Throughout Daxin, I don''t know how many women are eager to sit in the carriage of King Zhi''s house. ¡°


    Su Yunchu looked at Murong yuan''s eyes and wanted to talk well, but looking at those cold ice blue eyes, his words changed a taste to his mouth.


    Murong yuan only looked at Su Yunchu''s eyes, which had not changed much, and said coldly, "do you also want to sit on it? ¡°


    ¡±Lord, you should know that I have already sat on it. ¡°


    Murong yuan suddenly stretched out his right hand and grabbed Su Yunchu''s other wrist. He seemed to hold it tightly. Su Yunchu frowned slightly, but was unmoved, but looked at him stubbornly. Murong yuan seemed to be aware of something, but his left hand, which had already been stretched out, could stop. He stopped Su Yunchu''s move forward a little, and his hand was loose.

 Chapter 164

    For a moment, a cool breeze blew into the room through the gap in the window, as if to disperse the air between the two people, which was glued together but conflicting with each other. Ice blue eyes looked at a pair of indifferent black eyes that seemed to be empty. During this period, it was resentment, anger, expectation, determination, edge and passion. For a moment, they mixed with each other, which made people unreal.


    At this time, there were some eager voices of jade bamboo and poria cocos outside the door, "Miss, but what happened? ¡°


    Su Yun looked at Murong yuan at first and finally moved his eyes away, but said to the door, "nothing, go to sleep. ¡°


    ¡±But... "But she clearly heard other voices, and there seemed to be something wrong with the young lady''s voice.


    But Yuzhu gave Poria a color, shook her head and motioned her not to cause other movements.


    Although Poria cocos was anxious, she could only nod her head.


    The sound of jade bamboo and poria cocos interrupted Shengsheng''s eyes. Su Yunchu looked at his wrist, "what are you going to do? ¡°


    Murong yuan looked at Su Yunchu''s wrist held by himself. It was already slightly red on the lotus root arm like a white jade. He seemed to be suffering something. He seemed to hesitate to hold Su Yunchu''s wrist for a long time. It seemed that he tried to loosen it, but he didn''t loosen it.


    Su Yunchu looked at all this coldly and put aside Murong yuan''s hand. "Lord, men and women don''t give and receive. The Lord shouldn''t enter my house in the middle of the night. Please come back. ¡°


    Murongyuan looked at his right hand, which was thrown away by Su Yunchu, and then listened to Su Yunchu''s cold words, and his mouth also smiled, "well, since you want to take the carriage of the king''s house, I will help you! ¡°


    After saying that, without waiting for Su Yunchu to speak again, Murong yuan''s body had disappeared into the room.


    With the sound of stone throwing, Yingli appeared in front of Su Yunchu''s window, "Miss, subordinate¡°


    Su Yunchu''s voice contained some rare decadence, "nothing. Go down. You''re not his opponent. ¡°


    Murong yuan''s sudden arrival made Su Yunchu feel an unknown emotion somewhere in his heart for the first time. His sudden departure also made Su Yunchu feel an inexplicable emotion in his heart. The sentence "I''m going to help you." "Su Yunchu felt that his icy blue eyes were so strange. She seemed to understand some things. She clearly saw the blue veins on the back of his hand, his pause, his forbearance under his cold eyes, and his forbearance finally turned into cold, leaving only one sentence without emotion." Ben Wang helped you "He left the place.


    She was still sitting on the bed. Her right hand unconsciously massaged the wrist held by Murong yuan, and there was a slight pain, but the pain was not caused by the grip of her wrist, but sprawled towards the fingertips of her hands. It gathered at the fingertips like heartache. Even the right hand that was not held was also painful, but she felt that her heart was empty , no pain.


    When she was bleary, Yuzhu and poria cocos came in. Yuzhu sat in front of Su Yunchu''s bed with some worry, "Miss, are you okay¡°


    Su Yunchu shook his head, "it''s all right¡°


    Poria cocos picked up Su Yunchu''s left hand and gently rubbed the red seal on it. "It''s all red. How can it be all right? It''s all our fault. We slept too heavily. I don''t know¡°


    Su Yunchu interrupted her, "all right, all right, you all go to have a rest¡°


    Poria cocos still wanted to say something, but she was held by jade bamboo. "The young lady had a rest earlier, and the maid went down first¡°

 Chapter 165

    Su Yunchu answered with a light um.


    The Poria cocos who walked out was dissatisfied with Yuzhu stopping her, "Yuzhu, why did you hold me, miss¡°


    Yuzhu shook his head and sighed, "we can''t help Miss. Miss will figure it out by herself. ¡°


    When he returned to Murong yuan of King Jing''s residence, Kankan flew into his yard and suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Muyang and Muhan appeared together, "Lord! ¡°


    Murong yuan waved his hand and motioned that Muyang and Muhan didn''t have to follow up. He wiped the blood on his mouth, but the corner of his mouth was a mocking smile.


    Muyang and Muhan brothers couldn''t keep up with Murong yuan. They just looked at Murong yuan''s black back and walked into their house. With the cool wind in the middle of the night, they became more lonely and cold.


    The two brothers looked at each other, but they didn''t follow.


    However, Yan Yishan fell beside them, and there was a slight sigh in his tone, "why? ¡°


    Muyang is like seeing the Savior, "general Yan! ¡°


    Yan Yishan glanced at them, "don''t look at me like that. Your Lord is not in a good mind. I don''t want to go up and be crippled by him. My childe is so smart that he can''t destroy it! ¡°


    Muyang''s decadent expression immediately surfaced.


    Yan Yishan patted him on the shoulder, "it''s all right. Your king is tossing himself. It won''t be long before he''ll be all right. ¡°


    Muyang gave Yan Yishan a cold look. "General Yan knows what happened to the Lord? ¡°


    Yan Yishan glanced at him. "Trapped by love, take a good look. In less than a year, you will have a princess. ¡°


    Muyang looked at Yan Yishan in surprise. He just thought it was incredible.


    Only Muhan always looked at Yan Yishan coldly, "general Yan, it''s better not to talk about the king''s affairs. ¡°


    Yan Yishan didn''t even look at Muhan. "Why are you talking about this childe? Murong yuan¡°


    Just as Yan Yishan was about to go on, there came Murong yuan''s voice without any emotion, "Yishan, come in! ¡°


    Yan Yishan stopped immediately. Muyang and Muhan gave him a look of self-help, and they flew away together.


    Yan Yishan slowly moved into Murong yuan''s room. He saw that Murong yuan had been bathed and cleaned. He was wearing only a silver Chinese coat. His scattered hair was tied loosely with only a hair band. The collarbone was visible in his slightly open collar, and his chest with a hidden scar was exposed. At this time, Murong yuan sat in the back, holding a folding book in one hand He looked serious and frowned slightly. He seemed to be thinking. He didn''t see the bleak and lonely cold when he just came back and entered the yard. The whole was possessed by evil spirits and demons. His ice blue eyes gave him a double breath like gods and demons.


    Yan Yishan shivered slightly, "Hello, what are you doing? ¡°


    Murong yuan looked up, puzzled and looked at him.


    Yan Yishan scolded secretly in his heart. It turned out that Murong yuan didn''t know what he was releasing. He pulled up a smile, but looked at Murong yuan. "After saying that, what did he ask me to do? I won''t stay with you if I borrow wine to relieve my worries. ¡°


    Murong yuan frowned, "why borrow wine to relieve your worries? ¡°


    Yan Yishan glanced at him and said with a smile, "don''t laugh with me. Aren''t you tonight¡°


    Without waiting for Yan Yishan to finish, Murong yuan interrupted him and threw the fold in his hand at Yan Yishan. "Look at the fold. Get ready tonight. Take aze back to the barracks tomorrow. You don''t have to go back to the house in the future. You can stay in the barracks and start training. ¡°

 Chapter 166

    Yan Yishan immediately opened his mouth.


    Pick up the fold in your hand and look, "is the border uneasy? ¡°


    Murong yuan nodded, "go back to the barracks tomorrow! ¡°


    Yan Yishan looked at Murong yuan suspiciously. "The border between Xiyuan and Daxin has always been like this. After making a small fuss for so many years, there has never been anything. You know this better than me. Are you sure you really want to go back to camp to practice, not to vent? ¡°


    Murong yuan glanced at him lightly, "don''t underestimate Xiyuan. ¡°


    Yan Yishan looked a little hairy by him, and reluctantly pulled a smile on his face, "OK, you''re right! "Finally, I looked at Murong yuan fearlessly." when did it become like this? Is this still you Murong yuan? ¡°


    Murongyuan really ignored Yan Yishan this time.


    On the second day, Murong Yuan went into the palace to see emperor Yongye.


    After hearing Murong yuan''s statement, Emperor Yongye also said, "over the years, there have been constant disputes between Xiyuan and Daxin, and harassment from time to time. However, it''s good for you to have the awareness of military training. Although the civil strife in Xiyuan has not been solved yet, you should also take preventive measures. Tomorrow, you are ready to take Yang Kuo to the military camp.


    Murong yuan always hung his eyes, listening to Emperor Yongye mention Yang Kuo, but he didn''t see any reaction. Yang Kuo is the nephew of Princess Shu.


    "Yes." Murong yuan replied to Emperor Yongye.


    Just then, Emperor Yongye suddenly coughed and didn''t stop for a long time.


    All the princes below made a sound, "father......" the tone contained worry.


    Only Fang Ming took the special tea cup for Yongye emperor to relieve him.


    Murong Zhi looked at the appearance of emperor Yongye and said anxiously, "my father has been like this for nearly a month. Isn''t there any way for Taihai hospital?"


    After emperor Yongye relieved himself, he snorted, "what can those old men in the Tai hospital do?"


    Murong Zhi listened, a little pondered, and said, "father emperor, there is one thing for my son and minister. I want to understand father emperor."


    Murong yuan listened to Murong Zhi''s words, his ice blue eyes shrunk, and a complex light flashed in his eyes.


    Emperor Yongye didn''t care, "say it."


    Murong Zhi''s mouth was slightly raised, "since the imperial doctor in the palace can''t see the father''s disease, the son''s ministers want to recommend a person to the father."


    When Emperor Yongye heard this, he was also interested. Some of his voice was slightly dumb, but he asked, "Oh? Who?"


    Murong Zhi raised his head and looked at emperor Yongye, "three daughters of Zhiyuan Hou, Su Yunchu."


    Emperor Yongye looked at Murong Zhi with his eyes, slightly surprised.


    On the other side, Murong Han smiled, "the third brother is confused. Su Yunchu is a 14-year-old girl. How..."


    Murong Zhi said with a smile, "my father didn''t know, but Miss Su San is not a simple woman. My father still remembers the plague in three counties a few months ago. The famous doctor, childe Yunhan, was the incarnation of Miss Su San. Later, there was an inexplicable illness among the five younger brothers, and it was also the childe Yunhan who helped."


    Then Murong Zhi looked at Murong yuan, "fifth brother, am I right?"


    Murong yuan''s thin lips closed tightly. "Brother Huang''s hand is long enough?"


    This sentence means something, whether it''s the past plague or the blue eagle, how Murong Zhi knows, which can only explain one problem.


    After listening to Murong yuan''s words, Emperor Yongye also looked at Murong Zhi, but Murong Zhi looked at emperor Yongye calmly. "My father didn''t know. Two years ago, my son''s minister visited Xiyuan and was injured. At that time, I was rescued by Miss Su San who was still in the south of the Yangtze River. At the flower appreciation banquet of my mother''s imperial concubine that day, my son''s minister suspected that Miss Su San was an old friend. After investigation, I knew it was an old friend."

 Chapter 167

    Listen to Murong Zhi''s words, Emperor Yongye''s face also eased a little. Murong Zhi is his favorite son. If


    However, Emperor Yongye looked at Murong yuan, "you are responsible for the affairs of old five, three counties and blue eagle. Old three said, but the truth?"


    Murong yuan''s thin lips closed tightly for a while before loosening, "exactly."


    Yongye emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at him, "why didn''t I see you before?"


    Emperor Yongye''s question has brought some unhappiness, but Murong yuan has never felt the pressure. "Father, since Miss Su San is now in front of people in the name of Yunhan, she has no intention of receiving a reward. Her son minister once promised Miss Su San to hide it for her."


    Emperor Yongye looked at him, "even if you promised, you should tell me. If she doesn''t want a reward and insists on hiding her name, I won''t make it public. Why did she disappear in front of people when my reward reached three counties?"


    Murong yuan''s face remained unchanged, "it''s the son''s minister''s thoughtlessness!" that is to say, it''s not su Yunchu''s fault, it''s that he didn''t keep Su Yunchu.


    Murong zegang wanted to say something, but he saw the hand moving behind Murong yuan, and immediately swallowed what he wanted to say.


    Emperor Yongye looked at Murong yuan for a while. He couldn''t see this son clearly, but he knew that he was rarely so soft.


    After seeing Murong yuan for a while, Emperor Yongye also said, "in that case, I won''t pursue it. Third, please take my will and invite the third daughter of Zhiyuan Hou into the palace."


    Murong Zhi''s mouth is always a faint smile, "yes."


    The party soon walked out of the imperial study.


    Murong Han looked at Murong Zhi and said, "the third brother really has a broad application. You can find out such a thing."


    Murong Zhi smiled, "as long as you have a heart, why is it difficult?"


    Murong Han only tugged at the corners of his mouth and stopped talking. He knew that Su Yunchu would not be a simple character.


    Murong Ze couldn''t help but say, "brother Sanhuang can really share his worries for his father."


    Murong Zhi''s expression remained unchanged. "It''s not what you and I should do to share our worries for our father and Emperor? Is it, fifth brother?"


    Murong yuan just looked at Murong Zhi and frowned unconsciously. "Brother Huang should understand that she doesn''t like these."


    Murong Zhi pulled lightly from the corners of his mouth, "so that night in Shangyuan temple, the five younger brothers rushed to the crown and became angry as a beauty?"


    Listening to Murong Zhi''s words, Murong yuan''s eyes shrunk. For a moment, they had returned to their original state. They just looked at Murong Zhi faintly and looked at his eyes.


    Murong Zhi continued to say, "I met her two years ago. No matter what the situation is today, it was settled two years ago."


    Listen to Murong Zhi''s mouth. Two years ago, Murong yuan held his hand slightly behind his back, but after holding it twice, he let go, stopped talking, and left here with Murong Ze.


    Murong Yuan went to Princess Shun''s bedroom. Princess Shun lived alone in Yiyuan hall all the time. She followed emperor Yongye when he was still the prince. In his early years, she had a child, but died a few months later. Since then, she has never had children, but devoted herself to worshiping the Buddha. Later, after Murong yuan''s mother''s accident, Princess Shun learned about it a year later, Only then asked emperor Yongye to keep Murong yuan by his side.


    Murong yuan waited for a long time before Princess Shun came out of the Buddhist hall. When she came out, she saw Murong yuan standing alone in front of the window, as if thinking about something.

 Chapter 168

    Princess Shun said, "yuan''er, how did you come today?"


    Murong yuan turned back and greeted concubine Shun. "Madam, tomorrow I''m going to the barracks to practice. It''s estimated that I won''t be able to come to her for a while."


    Princess Shun took Murong yuan and sat down on the couch. "In previous years, you went out to fight for a year and a half and never came to me to say goodbye. Today, you came?"


    Murong yuan pursed his lips and didn''t know what to say.


    Princess Shun said, "but what''s bothering you? I remember when you were young, if you met something unhappy in your heart, you would come to me, but you didn''t say anything, just asked me to make cakes for you."


    Listening to Princess Shun talking about the past, Murong yuan''s face eased a little, "my son is fine, but I don''t want to come to see my mother. My mother doesn''t have to worry."


    Princess Shun did not expose him. "In that case, mother Zhou, go and prepare some cakes for the prince. Today, the prince stayed in Yiyuan hall for dinner."


    Mother Zhou answered and went down.


    Murong yuan didn''t leave until after lunch. After Murong yuan left, imperial concubine Shun said to mother Zhou, "what''s going on in the palace today? Is it the emperor''s embarrassment, yuaner?"


    Mother Zhou shook her head, "your mother, you know, no matter how difficult the emperor is, the Lord has never hurt his mind. If the Lord doesn''t say, I''m afraid I don''t want to worry her."


    Princess Shun nodded, "Alas... How can I not worry? Although yuan''er is not my own, he is better than mine. He is already healthy..."


    Princess Shun didn''t go on, but mother Zhou said, "if the empress is really worried, she will ask Lord Ze to go into the palace."


    Princess Shun shook her head. "Forget it, yuan''er also has his own opinions. I only care about his health. Everything else is up to him. He has his own discretion."


    Mother Zhou listened to Princess Shun''s words and shook her head reluctantly. Her mother was always so worried about King Jing, but she never interfered with King Jing in the end.


    In the water and clouds that night, Su Yunchu had some bad feelings since last night, so his sleep was not very good. Later in the middle of the night, he heard a rustling sound, which was too strange. Su Yunchu even woke up.


    But I saw a dark shadow outside a window, which seemed to be blowing in with a bamboo tube through the window.


    Su Yunchu didn''t have to think about this trick, but he got up gently, went to the window and blocked the bamboo tube blowing smoke.


    The man outside the window didn''t seem to expect this. He didn''t have time to escape, but he inhaled all the smoke into his mouth. Before Su Yunchu opened the window to see what happened, Ying Li quickly cut a hand on the black man''s neck, and the man fainted in the accident of smoking the smoke.


    Su Yun frowned at the smell of the smoke. It''s such a cheap aphrodisiac! But he said, "you should leave and bring it in!"


    As the window opened and closed, Yingli came in with a figure.


    Su Yunchu looked at the fainted man, pulled off the mask on his face, looked at the strange face, looked at Ying Li, "do you know?"


    Should be slightly away from the corner of the mouth, "flower thief cold Qiuyang!"


    Su Yunchu nodded, "can this also be a flower picking thief? Is this man true?"


    But I didn''t want to. At this time, there was a messy sound outside. Su Yunchu was familiar with the sound. He looked at Ying Li, and Ying Li left from the window with cold Qiuyang.

 Chapter 169

    Su Yunchu looked at his Chinese clothes, only slightly put on a robe and went out.


    At this time, Yuzhu and poria cocos were already in the hospital. "I don''t know why madam and aunt came to Shuiyun at night?"


    Su Yiyan was the first to speak. "Come on, go and see the third sister. I dreamed that the third sister was kidnapped by thieves. When I woke up, I thought the dream was terrible. Go and see the third sister." then I was going to Su Yunchu''s house.


    Hearing this, Yuzhu frowned slightly and immediately stopped Su Yiyan. "The second young lady just had a nightmare. Now the young lady has a good rest in the house. How can she be kidnapped?"


    Su Yiyan was worried, "really, the dream is really real. Mother and aunt, let''s go in and have a look at the third sister."


    Although yuan felt annoyed that she was yelled by Su Yiyan to see Su Yunchu in the middle of the night, she knew Su Yiyan. It must be that Su Yiyan couldn''t help fighting Su Yunchu. Otherwise, she wouldn''t believe that they were so sisterly.


    Just about to say something, Su Yunchu came out of the door and looked at the people, but he looked at Su Yi''s flue. "Second sister really dreamed that I was kidnapped?"


    Su Yiyan looked at Su Yunchu safely at the door. There was no difference on his face. He felt bad. He looked at Liu and said to Su Yunchu, "three younger sisters, are you... Are you okay?"


    Su Yunchu looked at her and said with a smile, "what does the second sister think?"


    Su Yiyan said as he walked to Su Yunchu. "I had a nightmare earlier. I was worried that something had happened to my third sister. I couldn''t rest assured. I wanted to come and see my third sister. It''s good if my third sister is okay. It''s good if she''s okay."


    As he said this, he still felt a lingering fear. He took Su Yunchu and wanted to take Su Yunchu to the house.


    But he asked, "I''m not at ease. Help my third sister see what''s wrong in the house."


    Su Yunchu just looked at Su Yiyan''s clumsy appearance, but silently took out the sleeves pulled by Su Yiyan, followed Su Yiyan, and said, "that''s really bothering sister Lao Fei."


    Su Yunchu''s quiet voice passed into Su Yiyan''s ears, making Su Yiyan''s heart Click. I don''t know what to understand Su Yunchu''s sentence, but he smiled, "you and I are sisters, so we should naturally care about each other."


    The two people here entered Su Yunchu''s house. Yuzhu and Fuling saw that Su Yunchu didn''t stop them, so they let these people follow them into the house. When they entered Su Yunchu''s house, Su Yiyan checked every corner. Su Yunchu only looked at Su Yiyan''s actions silently, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted and cold.


    After checking Su Yiyan again, she saw that she didn''t find what she was looking for, and there was a slight disappointment on her face. It was clearly arranged tonight. As soon as midnight arrived, she brought someone to see Su Yunchu''s intercourse with a man, which ruined Su Yunchu, but now


    He shook his head slightly towards Liu, and Su Yiyan''s Distressed color showed slightly.


    Su Yunchu said, "the second sister didn''t check anything. It seems very disappointed?"


    Su Yiyan smiled, "how could it be? The third sister is fine. It''s the best. In this way, I can go back to bed at ease."


    Said, also toward a crowd of humanitarians, "since the three sisters are all right, let''s go back and have a rest."


    Yuanshi looked at Su Yiyan and was annoyed. "It disturbed the people in the whole house in the middle of the night. Do you want to make a dream like this?" he said, looking at Su Yunchu again. "Go back to their own yard."

 Chapter 170

    Su Yiyan knew he was wrong, and everything he had arranged had gone to waste. He was uncomfortable, but he couldn''t say anything at this time.


    Sun Shi was even more angry. "He pulled a crowd up in the middle of the night. As a result, nothing happened. Second lady, shouldn''t there be any attempt?"


    After hearing this, Su Yiyan couldn''t help being angry. "If aunt sun doesn''t care about her third sister, don''t follow her. Why?"


    As soon as sun wanted to return to her, Su Yunchu''s cold voice had spread, "if aunt sun and her second sister still want to discuss something, they''d better save it for tomorrow, or discuss it again after going out of the water and clouds. After all, it''s late at night."


    Su Yiyan and sun''s cold hum, and Qi Qi left the water and clouds.


    Yuzhu looked at the people who left and spoke to Su Yunchu, "Miss..."


    Su Yunchu waved his hand, "should leave!"


    Yin Luo, Ying Li has already brought the man into Su Yunchu''s house again. Yuzhu and poria cocos are both surprised.


    The man woke up and his mouth was blocked by a rag. After landing, Ying Li took the rag out of the man''s mouth.


    Su Yunchu smiled at the man, "cold autumn sun? So bad?"


    The man snorted and didn''t speak. There was a slight flush on his face, which should be caused by the medicine choked into his throat.


    Su Yunchu just looked at him faintly, but Poria cocos couldn''t stand it. She naturally heard the name of lengqiuyang. It was a famous flower picking thief. Now it appears in Su Yunchu''s yard. What does this mean?


    Therefore, she didn''t have su Yunchu''s patience, but kicked Leng Qiuyang, "who paid for you?"


    Leng Qiuyang was silent and proud.


    In fact, Leng Qiuyang was not very handsome. Therefore, looking at the proud look on his face, Su Yunchu felt a little funny. Sure enough, do people look at their faces? If this look was put on Murong yuan''s face, it would complement each other.


    Thinking so, he suddenly shook his head and laughed at himself. He stopped talking immediately, "Leng Qiuyang, what''s the task of the Liu family in Qingzhou?"


    With that, Leng Qiuyang looked at her in surprise.


    Su Yunchu naturally won''t explain. If Su Yiyan is really the ghost, she is a boudoir girl and a house woman. Where can Leng Qiuyang be found? The only source is the Liu family.


    Leng Qiuyang was still silent. She only looked at the girl in front of her. Her eyes were wise and confident. If ordinary girls knew him, they were not afraid, but Su Yunchu was not afraid at all, even disdained.


    Looking at Su Yunchu in this way, Su Yunchu said, "it is said that young master Leng likes young girls. I don''t know if the Liu family''s bid is too high, or has master Leng changed his taste?"


    Although Su Yunchu was smiling, the smile on the corners of his mouth was really cold.


    The flower picking thief is no different from a rapist. The flower picking thief who likes young girls is a rapist with paedophilia. She hates this kind of person most.


    But Leng Qiuyang didn''t understand Su Yunchu''s smile. Listening to Su Yunchu''s words, he looked up and down at Su Yunchu. "Miss Su San is also a young girl."


    As soon as he said this, Poria cocos couldn''t stand it and kicked lengqiuyang again.


    Su Yunchu sneered, took a bottle from the drawer, took out a pill, forcibly squeezed lengqiuyang''s mouth muscles with both hands, and sent the pill to his mouth.


    Leng Qiuyang was shocked, "what did you give me?"

 Chapter 171

    Su Yunchu sneered, "nature is a good thing!"


    Then he left the way, "before Su Yiyan gets up at dawn, throw him on Su Yiyan''s bed!"


    Leng Qiuyang only felt weak and powerless, and some were not under his control. He let Ying Li take him away.


    Su Yiyan, who returned to Lanchang hospital, said angrily to Liu, "how can su Yunchu be all right? Hasn''t his uncle arranged it?"


    Liu''s heart was also puzzled. "Looking at her, it was really nothing. Did something go wrong during the period?"


    "What else can go wrong? It must be su Yunchu''s trick."


    That night, Su Yiyan fell asleep in indignation. He went out in the middle of the night and didn''t disturb too many people.


    Early the next morning, as expected, a loud cry sounded in Su Yiyan''s yard. The sound was so loud that it could be heard in Su Yunchu''s water and clouds.


    Su Yunchu was having breakfast at that time. When he heard the sound, his hand holding the spoon just paused slightly and raised a sneer on his mouth.


    This scream must be able to attract people to the Lanchang hospital.


    After two more bites, Su Yunchu put down the spoon in his hand, but followed Yuzhu, "let''s go and have a look. The second sister was so concerned about my safety last night. Today, I can''t sit idly by."


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s words, Yuzhu smiled and said, "OK!"


    When Su Yunchu stepped into Lanchang hospital, many people in Su''s house had arrived, even Su Kun came, and Liu was comforting Su Yiyan in the house.


    Su Yiyan was probably frightened. After all, when she woke up early in the morning, she saw a man sleeping beside her with untidy clothes. She herself was also untidy. There were traces of blue and purple on her neck. No matter how young she was, she would understand a lot of things.


    At this time, he had not recovered from the shock.


    Su Kun only looked at this chaotic scene and was already angry. He took good care of Zhiyuan Hou''s house. Why have so many things happened in recent months?


    Su Yunchu walked into the crowd, but asked Su Kun, "father, what''s the matter?"


    Su Kun didn''t look at him, but said, "go out first. Don''t get involved in the things here."


    But Su Yunchu was innocent. "Last night, the second sister dreamed that I was kidnapped by thieves and visited me in the middle of the night. Now there is an accident in the second sister''s yard. How can I sit and ignore it?"


    When Su Kun heard Su Yunchu say this, he suddenly seemed to understand something. He suddenly looked at Su Yunchu, but saw Su Yunchu looking at him suspiciously, "what''s the matter with my father? I''ll go and see my second sister." then he was going to go inside.


    Su Kun pulled her, "the guard who came back from Jiangnan with you?"


    Su Yunchu pulled a faint smile from the corners of his mouth. "Naturally, he guarded the water and clouds. His father promised at the beginning. Now what''s the problem?"


    Su Kun said, "his kung fu is good."


    Su Yunchu''s mouth was slightly raised. "Naturally, it''s one in a hundred characters specially selected for me by my uncle and grandfather. Otherwise, my daughter won''t be able to return to the capital alive."


    Hearing Su Yunchu''s words, Su Kun took her hand and finally let go, "you go out first. Your second sister has been arranged by your mother. The thief has been taken away by the guards in the house."


    Listening to Su Kun''s words, Su Yunchu no longer insisted on going in, but withdrew from Lanchang hospital.


    After a while, all the people went to Su''s mother''s longevity home. Su Yiyan still seemed to be in shock and couldn''t return to God.

 Chapter 172

    But Su''s mother was very unhappy. Such a thing happened in the house. Can she get well? If one wave is not even, another wave rises again.


    Look at the blue and purple marks on Su Yiyan''s neck. His anger is even stronger. When he is angry at the table, "how can there be a flower picking thief in a good house!"


    Su Yiyan''s sound of patting the table was frightened and trembled, "granddaughter, I don''t know how this flower picking thief appeared in my yard. It should have appeared in Su..."


    Without waiting for Su Yiyan to finish, Liu interrupted her, "old lady, this flower picker will appear everywhere. Whoever has a daughter will not let go."


    It''s not unreasonable to say so, but Su''s mother looked at Su Yiyan''s neck and felt more angry.


    Liu Shi followed Su''s mother''s line of sight and immediately explained for Su Yiyan, "old lady, the second young lady has not been tarnished, but she is still perfect."


    Su''s mother looked at her suspiciously. Liu couldn''t help but leaned over and said a few words in Su''s ear. Su''s angry face eased slightly.


    "Well, well, up to now, you all keep your mouth shut. No one can talk about it when it''s out of my yard." Su''s mother snapped at Su Yiyan''s appearance. Then he looked at Liu and Su Yiyan, "you have sent all the people in your yard. Don''t spread it!"


    Liu quickly answered, "yes, yes..."


    When such a thing happened, everyone dared not speak much. When they heard Su''s mother say so, they only answered yes.


    However, Su Yiyan didn''t know why. He was really frightened and didn''t choose to speak or was really confused. He looked at Su Yunchu fiercely. "Grandma, it''s su Yunchu. It must be su Yunchu. Su Yunchu wants his granddaughter to be bullied. It''s clear that the flower picker should appear in her room, not mine."


    Su Yunchu sat on the chair and looked at Su Yiyan''s embarrassed appearance, with a faint smile on her mouth. "Second sister, if you want to think about it, how do you decide that the flower picker should appear in my yard? Oh... Last night, second sister led people to my yard in the middle of the night. Did you have a premeditation?"


    Su Yiyan couldn''t think at all. He just followed Su Yunchu''s words, "that''s what it is. The flower picker is his uncle..."


    Liu looked at Su Yiyan and was about to say something. He quickly pinched Su Yiyan, "second lady!"


    Su Yiyan was probably pinched. He realized what he wanted to say and shut up immediately.


    But Liu also hurriedly wanted Su Yunchu to apologize, "don''t be surprised, miss three. Miss two was frightened, so she didn''t hesitate to say anything."


    Su Yunchu looked at Liu lightly, "really? I don''t think the second sister was frightened. She can still touch and jump like this and speak like a smart tongue. Oh... By the way, what else did the second sister want to say just now? I seem to have heard something from my uncle?"


    Liu looked at Su Yunchu''s appearance. There was a trace of embarrassment on his face. He was more frightened, but he said to Su Yunchu, "I''m afraid the third Miss heard wrong. Where is there any uncle..."


    Su''s mother looked at the conversation between several people and felt some doubts, but she heard Su Yunchu continue, "Oh... I thought the second sister wanted to tell us that the flower picker was sent by the Liu family to deal with me. I didn''t want to finally take the wrong way, recognize the wrong yard and go to the second sister''s yard."


    Su Yunchu spoke lightly, but Liu''s heart was cluttered. Is it

 Chapter 173

    Her eyes at Su Yunchu also had a warning color.


    Su Yunchu said with a smile, "Aunt Liu doesn''t have to worry. I''m just guessing. After all, if it''s true, the flower picker will not go to the second sister''s yard no matter how hungry and thirsty he is. Maybe... It''s not necessary to go to Aunt Liu''s yard..."


    As soon as Su Kun heard this, he patted the table at home and became angry, "shut up!"


    Su Yun shrugged. "It''s just a guess!"


    After hearing this, Liu said to Su Kun, "Lord, the third lady humiliated my body like this. You have to decide for my body..."


    Su Kun''s forehead suddenly jumped. If Su Yiyan didn''t say it, didn''t he really know what it would look like?


    At this time, looking at Liu''s eyes is also bad, "bitch!"


    Liu Shi has never seen Su Kun like this and was immediately drunk to a thrill.


    Su''s mother also heard something, and immediately looked at Liu, "Liu!"


    Liu said in his heart, "old lady!"


    "What do you think is going on?"


    "Old lady, I don''t know."


    "You made a fuss in the middle of the night last night. What''s the matter?"


    Liu''s heart was already anxious, but he was angry that Su Yiyan was unscrupulous, and he was even more angry that Su Yun was unreasonable at the beginning.


    At once, I could only tell Su''s mother what happened last night. Su''s mother was also a woman who came out of the deep house and courtyard. She knew more than Liu''s young woman. She didn''t have to think about it. She immediately patted the table and became angry, "how dare you!"


    This sound patted the table and immediately made several people in the room shake.


    Su Kun looked at Liu and trembled with anger, "what are you going to do!"


    Take another look at Su Yiyan. As usual, she thinks that Su Yiyan is simple and kind, and the most bad is that he is sometimes wayward, but unexpectedly, Liu and Su Yiyan still have such a big mind.


    But although Liu was afraid, she was not flustered. Even if Su''s mother and Su Kun already knew it, she couldn''t do it if she didn''t admit it. Besides, what evidence could prove her? Du Dao''s family''s ugliness is nothing but publicity. Su''s house will not make much trouble because of this matter. Besides, with her Qingzhou Liu family, Su Kun can''t be scruples. Therefore, she looks at Su''s mother and Su Kun Dao, "Old lady, marquis, the second young lady is really just worried about the third young lady. The sisters in the house are harmonious. Isn''t this what the old lady and Marquis want to see? Isn''t this a good story from outsiders?"


    Liu''s voice was the lifeline. Although Su''s mother and Su Kun were angry, they were silent.


    Su Yunchu only looked at all this and sneered in his heart.


    Seeing the potential, Liu continued, "besides, if the Hou house is good, the eldest lady will be better. Why should the old lady and Hou be suspicious and angry?"


    A roomful of people looked at Liu''s so few words and hit the old lady''s lifeline. They had their own ideas in their hearts.


    Su Kun sighed lightly, "it''s good for sisters to date, and we can''t be so reckless in the future." Liu was relieved immediately.


    Su Mu also said, "well, that''s all for today. You all go back to each hospital. Nothing has happened to Bento today."


    One after another, they left Su''s mother''s longevity home. Su Yunchu was not satisfied with the results. She would be satisfied with what she needed. Today, she just gave Su Yiyan a warning. She never expected the Su government to give her any satisfactory reply. Su''s mother and Su Kun wanted to make big and small things. It was a doomed ending.

 Chapter 174

    From the layout of the street on that day, Su Yunchu has entered Shengjing from Jiangnan, and she has never been a soft hearted person. Since then, she has only the Song family and no su family.


    After leaving the longevity hall, Su Yiyan looked at Su Yunchu fiercely, "you did it, didn''t you? Only your guard can do it!"


    Su Yunchu didn''t intend to make a detour with Su Yiyan. "Since the second sister knows that my guard is powerful, why do you want to do such a thing?"


    "Su Yunchu, I won''t let you go!"


    Su Yunchu didn''t seem to feel the threat, "Hum, you won''t let me go? What did you say with? It was a trick you didn''t see enough, or the Liu family in Qingzhou. The scene this morning was still light. If there was another time, it wouldn''t be so simple. You only have one trace. Don''t you like this trick very much? Then taste it yourself."


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s fearless words, Su Yiyan suddenly had an impulse to strangle Su Yunchu. Thinking so, Su Yiyan had stretched out his hand and pinched Su Yunchu''s neck.


    But Su Yunchu didn''t escape. Su Yiyan in her anger was more explosive, but she didn''t touch Su Yunchu''s neck. She had been firmly grasped by Su Yunchu. "Since I returned to Beijing until today, you''ve done things one by one. I know that if you don''t have the ability to plant and frame, don''t provoke people you can''t afford."


    Su Yiyan was even more angry. This anger came from Su Yunchu''s momentum and all the shame of being spied. The other wrist that was not controlled by Su Yunchu grabbed Su Yunchu''s neck again, "Su Yunchu, die!"


    The sudden change surprised a crowd outside the Fushou hospital. The people walking in front also turned back one after another, but they saw that Su Yiyan was about to pinch Su Yunchu''s neck.


    Su Yunchu could have controlled Su Yiyan, but looking at the footsteps of the Fushou hospital, he could stop and let Su Yiyan go to him, which also prevented Yuzhu from moving forward.


    Su Yiyan kept saying, "I strangle you, Su Yunchu, I strangle you."


    Liu Shi was already stunned on the other side. It seemed that he didn''t expect Su Yiyan to make such an action.


    However, he heard Su Kun''s angry scolding voice, "what are you doing?"


    When she heard this sound, Yuzhu had taken Su Yiyan away from Su Yunchu. Su Yiyan was sitting on the ground in a panic. Today''s stimulation was enough for her.


    Su Yunchu tidied up his clothes a little, "what do you do? Has your father seen it? Look, this is the deep sisterhood in the eyes of your father and grandmother. Is your father very happy to see that the revival of the Hou house is in front of you?" the sarcasm was not concealed in his words.


    Su Kun listened to the words spoken by Su Yun at the beginning. The muscles on his face were twitching because of the upcoming anger. When he looked at Su Yiyan sitting on the ground, his eyes were extremely disappointed.


    Look at Liu angrily again, "is this what you call a sister blind date?"


    Liu had recovered from his panic. "Lord Hou, it''s common for sisters to make small quarrels. It''s just a misunderstanding. It''s a misunderstanding. The second miss was stimulated today, so... So..."


    "Make a small fuss. It seems that if I accidentally hurt my second sister in the future, I''ll break an arm or take a few pieces of skin. I think it''s all OK." Su Yunchu''s tone was faint.


    Su Kun only warned that generally, he took a first look at Su Yun and then a cold look at Su Yiyan and Liu, "since he is stimulated, he will stay in the yard and don''t come out until the stimulation is over."

 Chapter 175

    Then he looked at Su Yunchu, but he didn''t care at all. When he saw him, he didn''t seem to take him seriously. Shouldn''t his daughter cry with him when she met such a thing?


    For Su Kun staring at himself, Su Yun raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, "what does his father want to say?"


    "Your servant girls and guards are good." therefore, this kind of thing should not happen at all.


    Su Yunchu looked at her, "that''s why I wasn''t strangled or framed."


    The meaning between words, needless to say, can be understood by each.


    But Su Kun just said, "just go back to the yard. What should be punished today has been punished. If you are still unhappy in your heart, you should... Do it for the sake of our marquis to endure..." at last, Su Kun''s words have some bottom Qi deficiency.


    Su Yunchu sneered and was about to turn around and leave, but Uncle Wei, the housekeeper, hurried to the palace. "Lord, there is an edict in the palace. It is the king who sent the edict himself."


    "Ruling the king!" at the same time, Su Yiyi and Su Kun were exported.


    Su Kun took a look at Su and said no more immediately, but to the people, "hurry to the front hall and receive the order!"


    When they arrived at the front hall, Murong Zhi was already standing in the front hall of Zhiyuan Hou''s house.


    Su Kun hurried forward, "Your Highness Zhiwang was guilty. Something happened in the minister''s house, so he came out late."


    Murong Zhi said with a gentle smile, "Zhiyuan Hou doesn''t have to apologize. My father and the king are not unreasonable people. There are no things in my family."


    Then he looked into the crowd, but he crossed Su''s eyes and asked, "where is the third miss?"


    Su also couldn''t receive Murong Zhi''s eyes. Listening to Murong Zhi''s question, the dark color in his eyes flashed past, but he turned to the back road, "three younger sisters, you stand here."


    Su Yunchu heard that he was nominated. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he had to stand up in the face of the imperial edict, "Lord, I''m here."


    Murong Zhi looked at Su Yunchu and said with a smile, "here we are. Zhiyuan Hou''s house is ready to receive the order."


    A crowd immediately knelt down.


    "By heaven, the emperor said..."


    Murong Zhi often read a paragraph. The general meaning is to tell Su Yunchu''s original identity and his meritorious service in treating the plague in three counties. He gave a reward. Then he said that Su Yunchu''s medical skills were superb. The final result was to ask Su Yunchu to enter the palace to see a doctor for emperor Yongye.


    Su Yunchu listened to this long edict. Although there was no change on his face, his mind turned a thousand times. He couldn''t shake the cold sentence of Murong yuan that night, "I will help you."


    When others listened to the edict, they were shocked, and their faces changed. Unexpectedly, Su Yunchu was the Yunhan at the beginning, and the month when she was ill and acclimatized, she actually left the Marquis house.


    Su Kun understood her ability for the first time. For a moment, his mind was full of thoughts.


    When Murong Zhi finished reading the edict, Su Kun said to Murong Zhi, "long live my emperor."


    But only Su Yunchu pursed his lips and didn''t move.


    Murong Zhi looked at her, "miss three, take the order."


    Su Kun looked at Su Yunchu and hurriedly said, "Yunchu, what are you doing? Take the order."


    Su Yunchu looked at Su Kun vaguely, but saw that Su Kun looked at her eagerly and asked her to take the order.

 Chapter 176

    Su Kun looked at Murong Zhi, "Lord, little girl, this is too much surprise in her heart. She didn''t react for a moment. Lord, don''t be surprised."


    Murong Zhi looked at Su Yunchu''s head and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. As long as the third Miss doesn''t resist the order, it''s not too late to pick up the order when she recovers."


    As soon as Murong Zhi said this, Su Yunchu offered it with both hands, "the minister''s daughter took the order."


    Murong Zhi smiled at the corners of his mouth and put the imperial edict on Su Yunchu''s hand. He gave a wink to the people outside. The people outside understood and only clapped their hands. Someone came over with three big boxes. Murong Zhi said, "this is the item that was to be given to childe Yunhan at the beginning. Today, it will be handed over to miss three."


    Su Yunchu had to thank emperor Yongye again for his reward.


    In the three big boxes, the reward was nothing more than some things such as beads, jade and cloth. After that, Murong Zhi said, "miss three, prepare well, and then follow the king into the palace."


    Su Yunchu had to answer, "the Lord will wait for a moment, and the minister''s daughter will go into the palace with the Lord."


    Murong replied with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. Miss three doesn''t need to worry."


    Then Su Yunchu took the will in his hand and went down with jade bamboo.


    On the way back to shuiyunjian, although Yuzhu felt that Su Yunchu''s mood seemed to be wrong after that night, especially today, she finally made time to talk to Su Yunchu, and she didn''t hesitate, "Miss... How can the emperor know... Is it King Jing..."


    "Jade bamboo!" Su Yunchu interrupted her, "how do you know? It has become so now. From the day we return to the capital, we should know that being alone is only a temporary thing, and it is not a long-term plan after all."


    "But, miss..."


    "Needless to say, just get ready to enter the palace."


    Su Yunchu didn''t say much after all. He just held the right hand of the bright yellow imperial edict tightly, and squeezed the best silk out of wrinkles.


    She didn''t want to admit that she was devastated, but when the edict was in her hand, she felt ridiculous.


    Back to the clouds, it is said to be preparation. In fact, it is more to comfort Poria cocos and Ying Li. When she wants to enter the palace, she can''t take all three people, but only one person. Among the three, Yuzhu, who has always been stable, is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    Poria cocos didn''t trust her, "Miss..." she called for many times, but she didn''t understand the things in the palace after all, so she couldn''t say more to Su Yunchu.


    Instead, Su Yunchu comforted her, "come on, don''t say it. I understand what you want to say. Although this thing is an accident, it''s nothing. Don''t worry."


    Seeing Su Yunchu say so, Poria cocos is no longer talkative. She only helps Su Yunchu pack up some things, her silver needle and general medical equipment.


    Su Yunchu took out a small bottle from his medicine box and handed it to Ying Li. "She used some for Su Yiyan every night for the past seven days, which made her often lose her soul."


    Ying Li only glanced at it and put it around his waist. It was only seven days. He was not sure whether he could remember the figure.


    Just cleaning up, Su Kun came in.


    He looked around Su Yunchu''s yard. He didn''t know what he thought, but he looked at Su Yunchu and said, "you never told me you knew medicine, and..."


    Su Yunchu took a sip of tea. "If the father is more interested in his daughter, what will the daughter do or won''t do, the father should also see it. I don''t have to say more."

 Chapter 177

    Su Kun just looked at her. "Are you blaming me?"


    Su Yunchu chuckled, "it''s not enough to complain. I don''t expect it, so I won''t complain. I just feel sorry for my mother."


    "You!" Su Kun listened to Su Yunchu''s tone and looked at her. Finally, he changed his way, "In recent months, the emperor is uncomfortable and has a serious cough. You need to be more careful in everything when you go to the palace to see a doctor for the emperor. Anything you can''t be sure is better left to the imperial doctor. If you cure the emperor''s disease, it is also a great event for our marquis."


    Listening to Su Kun''s words, Su Yunchu doubted that Su Kun would change so quickly in the first half of the sentence. When he heard the second half of the sentence, he already understood that whatever he did, as long as it could bring benefits to Zhiyuan Hou''s house, it was good for Su Kun.


    Su Yunchu chuckled, "isn''t my father afraid that I can''t cure the emperor, and then implicate Zhiyuan Hou''s house?"


    Su Kun frowned, "nonsense, how can you cure it? You''ve cured the plague in the three counties. Can''t you cure the emperor''s disease?"


    "My father really has faith in me."


    "Even if it can''t be cured, the emperor won''t blame you. The emperor is kind. It''s just corporal punishment at most. He won''t kill you or involve the marquis in this matter."


    Su Yunchu sneered more and stopped talking. Therefore, because he believed that the emperor would not kill her, he would rather send her to the palace to get the Royal attention to Zhiyuan Hou''s house?


    Su Yunchu didn''t know whether the father was smart or not. How did he get this idea.


    The father and daughter stopped talking. Su Kun wanted to say something to Su Yunchu, but when he looked at Su Yunchu''s face, he stopped talking after all.


    Just at this time, Su Yiyi came in with Murong Zhi, "Lord, this is the yard of the third sister."


    Murong Zhi also came here for the first time. Looking at the three words on the gate of Su Yunchu''s courtyard, he said, "water and cloud is indeed an elegant name. In this way, it is suitable for miss three."


    Listening to Murong Zhi''s words, Su Yi''s eyes flashed an inexplicable light, but after all, he just smiled, "exactly."


    With that, Murong Zhi has brought him into Su Yunchu''s yard. Murong Zhi looks at Su Yunchu and says, "miss three, but are you ready?"


    Su Yunchu looked at the box in Yuzhu''s hand, "ready, but you can go into the palace with the Lord."


    Murong Zhi nodded. So, let''s go.


    Su Yunchu only said goodbye to Su Kun. Su Kun also said two words symbolically. Su Yunchu went out with Murong.


    Naturally, the Su family sent them out of the house door. Although they came to pick up Su Yunchu into the palace, somehow, there was only murongzhi''s carriage outside the house door.


    Murong Zhi said, "just take a carriage with the king into the palace."


    Su Yunchu said nothing. He answered and entered Murong Zhi''s carriage.


    Su also looked at murongzhi''s carriage slowly leaving, but his hand holding silk handkerchief was slightly tightened.


    Su Yunchu, who got on Murong Zhi''s carriage, didn''t say much to Murong Zhi, nor asked Murong Zhi what disease emperor Yongye had. Instead, he sat aside. Although his eyes were clear, he was obviously thinking about something.


    Murong Zhi observed Su Yunchu for a while before he said, "the third lady doesn''t understand. How can my father know that Yunhan is Su Yunchu?"

 Chapter 178

    Su Yunchu took back his thoughts. "All the world belongs to the emperor. Yunhan and Su Yunchu are the same person. It is not difficult for the emperor to find out."


    Murong Zhi chuckled, "miss three is really an open-minded person."


    Su Yun''s face was expressionless, but he didn''t speak. However, he listened to Murong Zhi and continued, "my father didn''t know, but thanks to his five younger brothers."


    Su Yunchu looked up at him, "King Jing?"


    Murong Zhi looked at Su Yunchu and finally reacted when he said Murong yuan. There was a complex look in the corner of his eyes, but he didn''t answer. Instead, he continued to ask, "the third young lady is surprised? I think the third young lady and the fifth younger brother should be familiar."


    Su Yunchu chuckled, "the minister''s daughter just had contact with King Jing during the treatment of the plague. Why do you know each other?"


    "Really?" Murong Zhi seemed to reply only symbolically.


    Su Yunchu stopped talking and just sat quietly in the carriage. In her heart, she thought about what Murong Zhi had just said. Although she was silent, she felt some uncontrollable pain in her heart. In this carriage, she suddenly felt a little depressed.


    Thanks to the fifth brother? Ah, even when the imperial edict came, although she was unhappy, she did not fully believe that Murong yuan really answered the last words of that night. However, at this time, standing in the carriage and hearing Murong Zhi''s words, she had no reason to convince herself again.


    In fact, the unhappiness in her heart was not because Yunhan''s identity was exposed. If someone wanted to check Yunhan''s identity, he could always find a trace. It was not because Murong Yuan made this identity public, because if she really wanted to check it, Murong yuan couldn''t continue to hide it for her. Su Yunchu thought ironically, why did he do it in this way "Help her", with a tacit understanding known by only two people between him and her, was it so easy to break?


    With a sneer in her heart, did she think too much after all? Or did she unknowingly expect him? Also, why did she believe that Murong yuan was the one who knew her? Why did she think that the cold faced God of war should be trusted by her? And when did she start to have an extraordinary trust in Murong yuan? Apart from leaving Jiangnan, they got along well with each other In those ten days, in addition to the experience of living and dying together in the three counties, in addition to worrying about the same condition of the people, in addition to the conversation on the camphor tree in Jingshan outside the capital that night, and in addition to the gentle application of medicine in Shangyuan temple that night, what is there between them?


    He never gave her any promise. Su Yunchu suddenly realized that she couldn''t control herself all the time.


    Thinking of this, she no longer thinks much. Su Yunchu''s character has never been indecisive and entangled somewhere. There has never been anything between them. He is Daxin''s God of war. She is Su Yunchu. He is just the greatest expectation of her grandfather to recover the rivers and mountains.


    Thinking so, before long, the gate of the palace had arrived. Murong Zhi said, "go directly to the imperial study."


    Su Yunchu lowered his eyes slightly and remained calm. It has always been a rule that the gate of the Imperial Palace, princes and generals should not drive in. However, looking at Murong Zhi, he drove straight in without scruples. It seems that Su Kun''s winning rate is very high. Emperor Yongye is really optimistic about his son.


    When he reached the front of the imperial study, Murong Zhi said, "miss three, wait here first. The king went first and said to his father."


    Su Yunchu nodded and said yes.

 Chapter 179

    Murong Zhi went in. It didn''t take a cup of tea for Fang Ming to come out, but he looked at Su Yunchu and smiled kindly, "miss three, go in with our family to meet the emperor."


    Su Yunchu nodded to Yuzhu and motioned her to wait outside, "thank you, father-in-law."


    Fang Ming looked at Su Yunchu without arrogance because she was invited by the emperor, nor because emperor Yongye had just rewarded her for treating the plague, or because he felt superior. On the contrary, he always looked calm, modest and gentle, and recognized Su Yunchu in his heart, If an ignorant woman is happy because of the name of a little reward, she can''t stay in the palace for a long time.


    As Su Yunchu entered, Emperor Yongye still sat on the Dragon chair to correct the memorial despite his poor health. Even if Su Yunchu entered, he never raised his head and ignored Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu naturally understood what was going on. He just thought it was funny. Is this how the emperor tests people?


    Emperor Yongye didn''t speak. Of course, she couldn''t interrupt the emperor''s daily work first. She also stood quietly aside.


    Murong Zhi at the bottom didn''t get impatient when he looked at Su Yunchu, and he didn''t have an uneasy look on his face. He was always light. Waiting for emperor Yongye to speak, he could only speak, "father, the three young ladies have arrived."


    Emperor Yongye raised his head, "is this the third daughter of Zhiyuan Hou?"


    Although he looked at Su Yunchu, he asked Murong Zhi.


    Murong Zhi said, "my father manages everything every day. I''m afraid I''ve forgotten. The name of the talented woman at the flower appreciation banquet of the mother imperial concubine that day was won by miss three. My father has seen Miss three."


    Emperor Yongye nodded, "Oh, I remember. There was such a thing. Are you the niece of the Song family?"


    Emperor Yongye directly skipped Zhiyuan Hou and mentioned that Su Yunchu was Song Yu''s niece.


    Su Yunchu listened to Emperor Yongye''s words. He seemed to understand something in his heart, but he could only respond to Emperor Yongye''s words, "it''s the minister''s daughter to return to the emperor."


    Emperor Yongye waved his hand, "it is said that you have lived in Jiangnan for seven years. Jiangnan is really a good place. When I was young, I also loved to visit Jiangnan. At that time, the scenery of Qinghe River was really beautiful. I don''t know what it looks like now?"


    When Emperor Yongye met Su Yunchu, he didn''t talk about his body or ask about Su Yunchu. Instead, he talked about Jiangnan with Su Yunchu. Su Yunchu silently determined that the old emperor was not a benevolent master, and who was the emperor was not deep-seated. Otherwise, he could sit still.


    But also responded to the words of emperor Yongye, "Qinghe or Qinghe, regardless of cold winter and heat, has a scenery."


    Emperor Yongye nodded, "I haven''t been to the south of the Yangtze River for nearly 20 years. When I went to the south of the Yangtze River, the Song family was still a small scholarly family. I had a chance to meet the current song family owner. I was lucky to visit the Hongyuan building at that time, but I didn''t want to. Now, the Hongyuan building is expanding, and the Song family has become the head of the lookout gate in the south of the Yangtze River. If things change, the white clouds and dogs."


    There was some sincerity in this sigh, which was the sigh of an emperor who had really passed the year of his destiny for the world.


    In those days, Emperor Yongye did travel to the south of the Yangtze River and had a slight acquaintance with the Song family. However, at that time, it was a trip in micro clothes, and the reputation of the Song family was not famous, so emperor Yongye did not have much thought. But now, the song family is a famous family in the south of the Yangtze River, and Song Yu and song haoliu are both famous people, but... The Song family has few descendants and no one is an official in the dynasty.

 Chapter 180

    Listening to the sigh of emperor Yongye, Su Yunchu didn''t say anything more.


    Fang Ming looked at Su Yunchu at the bottom of his eyes and said to Emperor Yongye, "emperor, let the third lady feel the pulse. If the emperor is well, he will naturally be able to travel to the south of the Yangtze River in the future."


    Emperor Yongye listened to Fang Ming''s words and nodded, "too!"


    Then he got up and went to the warm pavilion next to the imperial study. He only said to Su Yunchu behind him, "girl, come here and show me what''s wrong with this body. These imperial doctors in the palace are not successful."


    Just for a while, Emperor Yongye''s address to Su Yunchu showed his attitude - close enough.


    Su Yun said yes at first, so he followed emperor Yongye into the warm Pavilion.


    Emperor Yongye first sat on a soft couch and stretched out his left hand to explore Su Yun''s pulse.


    Su Yunchu said no more, but went up and quietly explored the pulse for emperor Yongye.


    Nearly a quarter of an hour later, seeing that Su Yunchu was still silent, Emperor Yongye said, "girl, what''s wrong with my body?"


    Su Yunchu silently withdrew his hand, but looked at emperor Yongye and said, "emperor, can you check the emperor''s tongue and eyes?"


    Before emperor Yongye spoke, Fang Ming said, "bold!" the emperor Longyan Weiyi could be offended by Su Yunchu''s little woman.


    But emperor Yongye waved his hand, "if it''s OK, just look at it. Your way of diagnosis and treatment is special. I haven''t seen any imperial doctor see a doctor like this."


    Su Yunchu smiled faintly, "because you are the emperor, Long Yan can''t offend."


    Emperor Yongye laughed loudly, "ha ha, it''s interesting. What about you? Do you dare to offend Longyan?"


    Su Yunchu is always respectful, "Your Majesty, the minister''s daughter is still a doctor. The doctor needs everything to see, hear and ask."


    "Good!" emperor Yongye only praised and asked Su Yunchu to stick out his tongue and look into his eyes.


    After checking, Su Yunchu continued, "the emperor coughs badly? He often has fatigue symptoms, loss of appetite, night sweats, expectoration and dyspnea?"


    Emperor Yongye nodded and looked surprised. "Yes, you said these symptoms."


    Su Yunchu nodded. "After the preliminary diagnosis of the minister''s daughter, the emperor''s disease is called tuberculosis?"


    "Tuberculosis?" emperor Yongye had never heard of the name. He only heard those imperial doctors say that he was working hard in state affairs, didn''t rest well, and was infected with wind cold.


    Su Yunchu naturally understood that emperor Yongye had never heard of this modern word. Therefore, he also explained to Emperor Yongye the symptoms of tuberculosis, the causes and what happened after it happened.


    After hearing this, Emperor Yongye looked at Su Yunchu and said, "girl, although the Song family in Jiangnan is a scholarly family, no one studies medicine. Where did you come from?"


    Su Yunchu is not surprised about this problem. "When I was a child, my daughter was in poor health, so she read more medical skills. It can be regarded as a long illness. Listening to Su Yunchu, Emperor Yongye no longer asked this question, but just said to Su Yunchu," how long will it take me to cure this disease? "


    Su Yunchu pondered a little, "it is conservatively estimated that it should be more than one month. The emperor''s disease is not too serious, but he can''t use too much medicine. He still needs to come slowly."


    After listening to Su Yunchu''s words, Emperor Yongye said, "well, one month will be one month. This month, you will stay in the palace and see a doctor specially for me. If you need medicinal materials, you can directly ask someone to go to the Tai hospital to get them."

 Chapter 181

    Listening to Emperor Yongye''s words, Su Yunchu didn''t respond. Instead, he said to Emperor Yongye, "emperor, the minister''s female medical skills are poor. It''s better to ask the imperial doctor to make a diagnosis again."


    Yongye emperor''s eyes looked at Su Yunchu, and the emperor''s majesty appeared, "no, I can trust you. The plagues in the three counties have been solved, and these things can''t be solved?"


    Su Yunchu bowed his head slightly, "the minister woman was frightened."


    Emperor Yongye looked at Su Yunchu with his head slightly lowered and his eyes narrowed slightly. He stared at Su Yunchu for a while, but Murong Zhi on one side opened his mouth, "father Emperor..."


    Emperor Yongye suddenly chuckled, "well, I give you a decree. No matter whether you can cure the real disease or not, you will not be innocent, nor will you be involved in the matter to the far Marquis house."


    Listening to Emperor Yongye''s words, Su Yun said, "thank you, Emperor. I''ll do my best."


    The imperial palace is a complex place. Some people here may hope that emperor Yongye will live long, while others hope that emperor Yongye will die. She, who was invited to the palace and has full power to heal the emperor, is the best knife to be used. Even if she can''t be easily used, she doesn''t want to cause too much trouble.


    Emperor Yongye said to Fang Ming, "go, clean up the Showa palace and send several people over. The third miss has lived in the Showa palace for more than a month."


    Fang Ming made a promise and took someone to clean up.


    In the warm Pavilion of the imperial study, Su Yunchu said a few words about his illness with emperor Yongye. After prescribing the prescription, he took Yuzhu and went to Zhaohe palace with Murong.


    The Showa palace is not far from the imperial study, but it is still the range of the back palace. Su Yun has lived in a group of women at the beginning and now.


    After arriving at the Showa palace, Murong Zhi arrived. "Miss three will live here in the future. If necessary, you can ask someone to handle it. Then, gently clapping your hands, the two palace maids appeared in front of Su Yunchu." the maid huanzhu and Mingzhu met Miss three. ¡°


    Murong Zhi said, "in the future, they will take care of your daily life in Showa palace.


    After that, Murong Zhi confessed and left.


    Su Yunchu looked at the huge Showa palace and smiled. Although huanzhu and Mingzhu came to take care of her daily life, why was it not a kind of surveillance? She is a doctor and can judge people''s breath best. These two girls should have some martial arts foundation. It seems that they should be similar to Yuzhu.


    Although she was serving her girl, Su Yunchu said politely, "in the future, thank you two."


    Huanzhu and Mingzhu immediately bowed their heads, "don''t dare, miss three broke her maidservant."


    Although he said so, there was no look of awe in his tone. Su Yunchu stopped talking and took jade bamboo into the palace to put things away.


    Although emperor Yongye, who was still in the imperial study, looked through the memorial, he did not turn a page.


    Fang Ming asked emperor Yongye, "does the emperor trust the three young ladies so much?"


    Emperor Yongye turned his pen. "What can''t I trust?"


    "This..." Fang Ming thought for a while, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Emperor Yongye shook his head, "not to mention her medical skills, those imperial doctors can''t see my body well. It''s better to let her have a look."


    Fang Ming was a little worried, "just, the servant was worried..."


    Emperor Yongye waved his hand, "even the fifth can look at her differently. I want to see what she can do."


    Although emperor Yongye didn''t care much about this, Fang Ming, who had been with him, understood a little.


    But emperor Yongye sighed, "I''ve always wanted people from the song, Chen, Liang and Li families in Jiangnan to be officials in the DPRK, but so far no one in the DPRK comes from the four families in Jiangnan. Moreover, the four families in Jiangnan are not good at raising scholars and students. I appreciate this. It''s just a pity that the four families are linked together and no one wants to enter the DPRK."


    Fang Ming listened to Emperor Yongye''s exclamation. He already understood something in his heart, and he no longer said anything to Emperor Yuan Jing.

 Chapter 182

    In the next few days, Su Yunchu also stayed quietly in the Showa palace, personally selected medicine for emperor Yongye, studied prescriptions, and wondered whether there could be a better treatment method to speed up the progress of treatment. For several days, she traveled between the imperial study and the Showa palace. During this period, Murong Zhiji would come to ask him about Emperor Yongye every other day.


    Su Yiyan, who is still in the Hou''s mansion in Zhiyuan, is living a miserable life. In the middle of the night, she starts to feel hot and empty. Even without personnel, she knows what''s going on, and her strong desire can''t be alleviated. However, such a scandal can''t be told. Even Liu doesn''t dare to say it, so she can only endure the feeling of nourishment night and night, He kept humming, but he didn''t dare to make too much noise.


    At that time, Ying Li always wanted to throw a man directly to Su Yiyan. However, without Su Yunchu, he would not do such a thing. However, looking at Su Yiyan''s coquettish attitude until the last time, the corners of his mouth sneered. Such punishment was still light. Su Yiyan could endure the first night, No matter how bad it was, he asked someone to secretly transport some ice to relieve the fever. The next night, Ying Li aggravated the medicine. When Su Yiyan couldn''t stand it at last, he had to solve it by himself. He just had to look at it and stopped looking.


    No matter how stupid Su Yiyan is, he thinks of Su Yunchu two days ago and knows that Su Yunchu must have done this. Moreover, Su Yunchu''s identity of Yunhan has just been exposed, and only Su Yunchu has a contradiction with her.


    In the middle of the night, when she tried her best to relieve herself, she saw that she could not give up her desire and embarrassing posture. She couldn''t wait to tear Su Yunchu to pieces.


    On this day, when Su Yunchu continued to visit emperor Yongye in the imperial study, he met imperial concubine Hua halfway.


    The discord between Su Yunchu and imperial concubine Hua had begun to take shape earlier. At that time, she thought there were few opportunities to enter the palace in her life. Unexpectedly, this sudden time, it could be a month once she lived.


    Imperial concubine Hua was still dressed up, bright and moving, and walked towards Su Yunchu. "Who is this palace road? It''s the third young lady?"


    Princess Hua holds a fat white cat in her arms. As she said last time, Princess Hua likes to keep cats. This time, sure enough, when she sees Princess Hua again, she holds a fat cat in her hand.


    Su Yunchu''s footsteps had to stop, "I''ve seen Princess Hua."


    Imperial concubine Hua still held the cat in one hand. "I dare not accept the courtesy of miss three. Miss three came to see the emperor specially." although she said so, she didn''t mean to ask Su Yunchu to get up. Su Yunchu didn''t speak, but continued to bend her knees.


    After taking two steps, imperial concubine Hua said, "well, let''s go and see the emperor quickly. Otherwise, the Palace should delay the opportunity for miss three to see the emperor."


    With this, Su Yun just got up, but Princess Hua said, "this palace is also to go to the imperial study to see the emperor. The third lady will go with this palace."


    "Yes." Su Yunchu said nothing, but went to the imperial study behind imperial concubine Hua.


    There are four imperial concubines in the imperial palace of emperor Yongye. Therefore, imperial concubine Hua doesn''t need to wait when she enters the imperial study. The people who enter the imperial study are just time back and forth.


    As usual, Emperor Yongye sat in the warm Pavilion waiting for Su Yunchu, but today he was reviewing memorials.


    Seeing Princess Hua coming, although she didn''t look up, she said, "how did you come today?"

 Chapter 183

    In this words, it is very casual, and there is not much Imperial Majesty.


    The cat in imperial concubine Hua''s hand was already in the guard''s hand when she was at the door of the imperial study. Instead of bringing it in, she took a food box in her hand and said to Emperor Yongye with a smile, "when my concubine saw the emperor''s daily affairs and was still ill, she personally asked the imperial dining room to prepare some snacks and tonics."


    With that, Emperor Yongye has stepped down from the Dragon chair and gone to the table and chair on one side, "you don''t say I haven''t noticed it yet. Now when you mention it, I think I''m really hungry."


    Then she waved her hand. Princess Hua had put the food box on the table.


    Su Yunchu looked up and saw that there were some exquisite cakes in the past. The style was good. When he asked, it was also very fragrant. However, Su Yunchu frowned.


    Seeing that emperor Yongye was about to use chopsticks, Su Yunhu said, "Emperor..."


    Yongye emperor''s chopsticks and looked at Su Yunchu.


    But Su Yunchu said, "the emperor''s condition is not suitable to eat sweets or spicy things at this time. There are ginger, star anise and cinnamon in the soup. It''s not suitable to eat."


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s words, Emperor Yongye''s chopsticks have been put down and his face is not good.


    Seeing this, concubine Hua quickly knelt down, "the emperor forgives me, I don''t know..."


    Emperor Yongye did not blame Princess Hua. "Those who don''t know are innocent. You''re not a doctor. Get up."


    Princess Hua stood up uneasily, but Fang Ming said, "come on, remove the food."


    Concubine Hua saw the plates of food she had brought removed from the table. Although she was sorry, she wanted to send this anger to Su Yunchu.


    But now, I can''t talk much.


    Later, the palace people once again brought some light tonic food to Emperor Yongye, and then Su Yun began to diagnose the pulse of emperor Yongye at the beginning.


    "After several days of treatment, the emperor''s condition is slowly improving."


    Fang Ming listened to this and said, "yes, thanks to the third miss, the servant listened. The emperor has reduced the number of coughs these two days, and his voice has not been as hoarse as usual."


    Hearing both of them say so, Emperor Yongye was also happy. "Well, you girl, you are really good at medicine. I have a lot of rewards."


    Su Yunchu naturally accepted the emperor''s reward, "I thank you, Emperor."


    After this relaxation, imperial concubine Hua had no previous fear. She was happy to see emperor Yongye and said, "not only the emperor but also the palace."


    Su Yunchu didn''t want to be rewarded like this. Historically, the reward of the emperor was not a burden. "The minister and daughter just did their part as a doctor and didn''t dare to undertake too many rewards."


    But emperor Yongye said, "why not take it? What you deserve is what you deserve."


    In this way, Su Yun stopped refusing at the beginning.


    But Princess Hua suddenly turned her mouth, "emperor, can I borrow the third lady from you?"


    Emperor Yongye looked at her, "Oh? What''s wrong with you?"


    Princess Hua said, "it''s not that my concubine is uncomfortable, it''s the cat raised in my palace. I''ve always looked kind in recent days. My concubine is also distressed, but the imperial doctor doesn''t have many ways. Now I look at miss three''s medical skills and wonder if I can let Miss three have a look."


    Hearing this, Emperor Yongye, who had always known that concubine Hua loved cats, agreed, turned to Su Yunchu and said, "girl, after that, go to Ninghua palace."

 Chapter 184

    Su Yunchu lowered her eyes and naturally understood that concubine Hua should not only ask her to see a cat, but also should say, "yes."


    After emperor Yongye drank the medicine, Su Yunchu went to Ninghua palace with imperial concubine Hua.


    After arriving at the Ninghua palace, Princess Hua sat on the main position, but her posture showed a trace of laziness. She said to Su Yunchu, "there are dozens of cats in the palace, large and small, of all kinds. The three young ladies have good medical skills. Should they be able to check them one by one today?"


    Su Yunchu suddenly looked up, but he looked at imperial concubine Hua and said, "does the empress trust her so much?"


    However, Princess Hua said with a smile, "naturally, I believe that after the diagnosis of the three young ladies, those cats in the palace will become lively."


    Su Yunchu gently tugged at the corners of his mouth, "I''ll do my best." is it lively?


    However, imperial concubine Hua stretched out a finger and gently shook it from side to side. "No, she did her best." finally, she added, "don''t think this is difficult for you in this palace, and don''t think that telling the emperor that the emperor can decide for you is not enough for the emperor to listen to this matter in this palace."


    He looked so threatening.


    Su Yunchu said with a smile, "so please lead the way, and the minister''s daughter will diagnose and treat the mother''s cat."


    For Su Yunchu''s lack of oil and salt, Princess Hua just hummed and handed a color to the mammy around her. The mammy understood and took Su Yunchu down.


    But concubine Hua looked at Su Yunchu''s back, but she snorted coldly.


    Princess Hua really loves cats. Even for those cats, she also has a special room. The room is large enough. Most of it has been built into a small garden and the other half is a cat house, which is gorgeous.


    Mammy only led Su Yunchu in, "miss three, this is the cat house. All the cats raised by the mother are here. Please check them one by one."


    Then he handed a color to the palace people on both sides of the cat house and went down.


    Su Yunchu looked at the scene inside. There were dozens of cats, different sizes, different types and different forehead colors. If an ordinary boudoir lady saw them, she should be frightened. After all, raising a cat would feel like a pet. If she had dozens of cats at the same time, it would be terrible.


    Su Yunchu couldn''t understand this hobby of imperial concubine Hua. Although she was not afraid of cats, she felt angry when she looked at these.


    Yuzhu naturally follows Su Yunchu. Seeing this scene, she doesn''t have su Yunchu calm in her heart.


    The palace man who looked after the cat house had said, "miss three, please."


    Su Yunchu didn''t say much, so he stepped into the cat house.


    The palace keeper of the cat house also went in with her, holding the cats one by one to Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu has always been serious about medical work, and now he has also checked it, although he knows that this is just a trick that Princess Hua wants to make things difficult for herself.


    However, after nearly three hours of investigation, dozens of cats should have finished reading it early, but the palace man kept sending in cats.


    Su Yunchu knew what was going on no matter how bad he was. "I should have finished reading dozens of cats."


    The palace man said, "miss three, the maidservant is the one who takes care of the cat. Naturally, miss three only checked half of the cats."


    Su Yunchu only smiled and looked at her, "but I''m also the person who examined. Do you think I don''t count in my heart?"


    But the palace man said, "miss three, the maid really knows a few things in her heart. I''m afraid miss three has checked more, and she also remembers wrong in her heart."

 Chapter 185

    Su Yunchu looked at her with a smile on his mouth, but he didn''t speak.


    However, Su Yunchu saw that the palace man was a little guilty. The mammy had told her. Princess Hua said that she could toss about Su Yunchu. Before Zishi, she told her not to go back and stay in the cat house.


    Thinking of this, she seemed to have more courage in her heart. "Miss three, you''d better continue to check. Now it''s dark and come down. If you check, you can go back and have a good rest."


    Su Yunchu put down his cat and looked at the palace man, "do you think your mother''s cat is important or the emperor''s body is important? If I go back late tonight and can''t give the emperor a diagnosis and treatment in time tomorrow, the Ninghua palace can afford it?"


    When the palace man heard this, even if she was a little flustered, she knew that Su Yunchu was invited by the emperor to see a doctor in the palace, but... Princess Hua had something to say again, and they all knew her temper, but they didn''t know how to choose for a moment.


    Thinking so, suddenly, the cat in her hand seemed to be frightened for some reason. She made a sharp meow and rushed straight towards Su Yunchu. Although Su Yunchu dodged, the back of her hand was scratched by the cat.


    The back of the hand immediately spilled blood.


    But the cat has run away.


    Yuzhu immediately went to check Su Yunchu''s hands. It was painful. This was the place where he was scalded last time. Now he has just recovered and added another layer of wound.


    The palace man was flustered. "The third lady felt guilty. The maidservant didn''t know why, and the cat... Ran out."


    Su Yunchu only looked at her coldly, "there are still half of the cats, but I still need to continue to check?"


    The palace man hesitated, "since everything that has been checked is OK, the maidservant went to ask her for instructions."


    He left without waiting for Su Yunchu to reply.


    When Yuzhu and Su Yunchu were left in the cat house, Yuzhu said, "Miss, Princess Hua, it''s obviously difficult for you..."


    Su Yunchu shook his head. "I have to pay for my embarrassment. Doesn''t Princess Hua love cats? Her cats can''t eat enough, are they spiritual, and don''t you want her cats to be lively? Then I''ll help her."


    He said, looking at a bottle in the medicine box.


    Yuzhu understood and sprinkled some of the powder in the bottle in the corner of the cat house.


    Well, about a quarter of an hour later, the palace returned to the cat house. "Miss three, my mother pity that miss three stayed in the cat house all day and didn''t eat. At the moment, she was also injured. Please go back and rest first and continue to check in two days."


    Su Yunchu said nothing more and left the Ninghua palace with Yuzhu and returned to the Showa palace.


    When he returned to the Showa palace, it was already the time of the sea. Today, Su Yun didn''t eat again after he first went to the Ninghua palace. Now, at this time, and he was injured just now, the jade bamboo face is not good.


    After su Yunchu returned to the Showa palace and ordered people to prepare dinner, Yuzhu went to look for Su Yunchu''s medicine box and found the muscle cream he rubbed last time when the back of his hand was scalded. After finding it, he said, "fortunately, when Poria cocos packed up, bring this box of muscle cream in, otherwise, the young lady would have to make her own medicine." Su Yunchu was helpless, "It''s just some scratches. You don''t have to worry so much."


    "How can I not worry? The back of my hand has always been hurt recently..."


    Su Yunchu just wanted to say something more, but he caught a glimpse of the box of Shengji ointment in Yuzhu''s hand. Murong yuan sent it to her in the middle of the night when she was scalded in Shangyuan temple that day. Seeing the box of Shengji ointment, she remembered the scene that Murong yuan wiped her wound that night, dreamy tenderness and care.

 Chapter 186

    Thinking like this, Yuzhu has taken the plaster to wipe the back of her hand. In the same place, Murong yuan wiped it for her last time. Tonight


    Thinking so, she suddenly shook her head and felt a little funny.


    Yuzhu didn''t understand Su Yunchu''s look. "What''s the matter, miss?"


    Su Yunchu shook his head, "nothing."


    In the barracks outside the capital, Murong yuan stood at the gate of the camp at midnight, but looked at the carrier pigeon circling in the night sky. When he was about to shoot down the carrier pigeon, a figure rose from the air and grabbed the carrier pigeon in his hand.


    Yan Yishan protected the carrier pigeon in his hand. Looking at Murong yuan whose face had turned black, he said, "it''s not easy to raise such a good carrier pigeon. It took me a lot of thought, but I can''t hurt you anymore."


    Then he took off the carrier pigeon and threw it to Murong yuan.


    Murong yuan took the letter box and took out the paper inside. At this time, it seemed that his face had been lonely and cold since he came to the military camp. At this time, it looked even colder.


    Yan Yishan, who was standing beside him, also felt the uncle''s anger and released the pigeon in his hand. However, he was not afraid to reach out to get the letter paper in Murong yuan''s hand, "what happened?"


    The letter paper in murongyuan''s hand turned directly into a ball of powder, glanced at Yan Yishan, and turned into the camp.


    Yan Yishan looked at the carrier pigeon still hovering in the air and looked at Murong yuan''s closed camp. He suddenly shivered. This should be the carrier pigeon transmitting the news in the palace. Who provoked the uncle?


    Let''s say that when Su Yunchu went to diagnose the pulse of emperor Yongye the next day, Murong Zhi was also in the imperial study. Yesterday, imperial concubine Hua told Su Yunchu that he naturally knew about going to see a cat.


    When Su Yunchu felt the pulse for emperor Yongye, he stood aside and looked at the scratch on the back of Su Yunchu''s hand, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    After su Yunchu diagnosed the pulse of emperor Yongye, Murong Zhicai spoke to Emperor Yongye, "father and emperor, I heard that yesterday, Princess Hua asked the third lady to see the cat in Ninghua palace?"


    Emperor Yongye didn''t care much. He glanced at Murong Zhi, "what''s the matter?"


    Murong Zhi pulled lightly from the corners of his mouth. "The third young lady was specially invited by her father to the imperial clinic in the palace, but now she was invited by the empress of the back palace to see the cat, and my son heard that the third young lady returned to the Showa palace nearly half the night yesterday, and was injured by the cat in the empress of imperial concubine Hua''s palace. My son thought it was inappropriate."


    Listening to Murong Zhi''s words, Emperor Yongye narrowed his eyes slightly, but he saw Su Yun for the first time and understood in his heart, "what''s wrong?"


    Murong Zhi said, "if everyone in the back palace imitates Princess Hua, whether all the pets in the palace get sick or even palace people have an accident, can you please move the three young ladies? In this way, I''m afraid it will delay the father''s diagnosis and treatment."


    Emperor Yongye looked at Su Yunchu, who silently packed the medicine box, and asked, "what do you say, girl?"


    Su Yunchu looked at emperor Yongye and said respectfully, "but it''s up to the emperor."


    Emperor Yongye looked deeply at Su Yun''s indifferent appearance at the beginning, and turned to Fang Ming, "send a message. Anyone who asks this girl to see a doctor in the future must ask me for instructions."


    Su Yunchu didn''t say much about the will of emperor Yongye. She wouldn''t believe that she could get the care of emperor Yongye with her medical ability. What an emperor wants is always inseparable from the maintenance of imperial power.


    As soon as emperor Yongye''s will spread to all the palace gates, it caused an uproar. Although people in all the palace heard that Su Yunchu lived in the palace, they didn''t take her too seriously. After all, such a thing is not special, but they didn''t expect that emperor Yongye could issue this will for Su Yunchu.

 Chapter 187

    After feeling her pulse, Su Yunchu naturally returned to the Showa palace. She came to the palace for a few days. In fact, she had no intention of wandering in the palace. Every day, except coming to the warm pavilion next to the imperial study to see a doctor for Yongye emperor, she stayed in the Showa Palace. No one came to visit her, and she wouldn''t walk around at will.


    It was Murong Zhi who sent Su Yunchu back to Zhaohe palace. They were speechless all the way. When they reached the gate of Zhaohe palace, Murong Zhi said, "if you are wronged in this palace, you can tell your father or me. In the future, yesterday''s events will not happen again."


    Su Yunchu respectfully saluted Murong Zhi, "thank you, Lord. I have no grievances to suffer."


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s words, Murong Zhi frowned slightly, "you don''t have to see the outside world like this. You were the father''s imperial doctor, and you just..." you don''t have to wrong yourself.


    Su Yunchu interrupted Murong Zhi. "Whether you are wronged or not, people''s women have their own measurement in their hearts. Thank you, Lord."


    Murong Zhi looked at Su Yunchu''s indifferent face and stretched out a hand. He was about to touch Su Yunchu''s arm, "Yun Chu, in fact..."


    Su Yunchu was able to avoid Murong Zhi. "If the prince has nothing to do, the minister''s daughter will go to make medicine for the emperor first."


    Looking at Su Yunchu''s neat move, and his expression that he never hesitated or even changed when avoiding, even as if he had never done this move and never had a different title before, Murong Zhi''s eyes were gloomy. No one had ever refused him so cleanly, Although Murong Zhi has always been rumored to be the most gentle prince of Daxin, he is the son of the heavenly family, and his dignity is indispensable.


    Just waiting to say something, I heard a girl''s voice with a slight surprise, "third brother, why are you here?"


    Su Yunchu looked up and saw a girl in palace clothes standing not far from the Showa palace.


    Murong Zhi said slightly embarrassed, "Jingyi, why are you here?"


    Princess Jingyi, the only princess still in the palace who has not been married, was born to Princess Yi. Su Yunchu understood this relationship.


    Jingyi came over naturally, "I heard that the third lady of Zhiyuan Hou''s house came to see a doctor for her father, so I came to see the third lady."


    Then he walked towards Su Yunchu, "are you su Yunchu?"


    In the words, although there is a trace of the princess''s own arrogance, this arrogance is different from Liu ruxu. It will only make people feel that this is a straightforward woman.


    Listening to this tone, Su Yunchu also looked up at Jing Yi, "Princess Hui, the minister''s daughter is Su Yunchu."


    Jingyi looked at Su Yunchu for a long time, but she chuckled, "you are really different from what I imagined."


    Su Yunchu listened to Zhao Zhiyun say that Princess Jingyi, whose temperament not only inherited the gentle and gentle beauty of Princess Yi, but also brought a touch of freshness and neatness, is also a rare talented girl in the capital. Not many royal princesses are difficult to get along with. She is also decent and generous among the girls in the capital, Almost all can be respected and recognized.


    Su Yunchu also looked at Jingyi. "The princess is no different from what I know."


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s words, Jing Yi also smiled, but looked at Murong Zhi, "third brother, if you have nothing to do, go out of the palace. Yunchu and I are like old friends at first sight. If we want to say something about ourselves between sisters, we can''t let you follow."

 Chapter 188

    Murong Zhi looked at Jing Yi for a while and then looked at Su Yunchu. "OK, miss three is not familiar in the palace. If you have nothing to do in the future, it''s also good to be a companion."


    "Of course, it''s boring for me to stay in the palace all day. My sisters don''t go to the palace all year round. Now there''s a cloud at the beginning, so I''ll come often." Jingyi replied.


    Murong Zhi nodded and left.


    Jing Yicai looked at Su Yunchu and said, "what do you think of me?"


    Su Yunchu gently pulled at the corners of his mouth, "Daxin Jingyi princess is gentle and soft, but there is a man''s color inside."


    Jingyi chuckled, "just as you are a man, I will make you a friend."


    Su Yunchu also smiled, "it''s a great honor to have you a princess friend."


    "A friend is a friend. Where can a princess say it?"


    "Then change your mouth. It''s a pleasure to meet a friend of yours." Su Yunchu changed his mouth with a smile.


    On that day, Jing Yi stayed in Su Yunchu''s palace for most of the day before leaving. She recognized Su Yunchu more in the chat.


    In the next few days, imperial concubine Hua didn''t come back to see Su Yunchu''s cat, and Su Yunchu didn''t go either. However, she went to a group of imperial doctors. People in the Palace said that it was the cat raised in imperial concubine Hua''s palace. Somehow, the noise was so fierce that the gentle one became easily angry. For this reason, she hurt two palace people, and even imperial concubine Hua was almost injured, For this, imperial concubine Hua was very angry.


    Originally, the warm and weak cat was as fierce as a tiger.


    Su Yunchu listened and looked at Yuzhu. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly. He knew it in his heart. Jingyi, who was just taking her to the imperial garden, smiled when she heard the whispers of the palace people. "It''s not right to keep so many cats in the palace. Unfortunately, my father and Emperor somehow didn''t stop Princess Hua. In previous years, there were no incidents of cats hurting people in Ninghua Palace. After this, I think we have learned a lesson. I believe the queen won''t care."


    Listening to what Jing Yi said, Su Yunchu also said, "cats are gentle animals, and most people like conservation best."


    Jingyi snorted, "it''s a gentle thing, but it didn''t hurt you. My mother and concubine were afraid of cats. In her early years, she was frightened by the cats in the Ninghua palace. Now when I go out and pass by the Ninghua palace, I''m also nervous."


    After listening, Su Yunchu said, "if you can trust me, I''ll make a sachet with some herbs and take it back to empress Yi. The cat doesn''t like the taste of those herbs. If the empress wears them, there must be no cats near."


    Jingyi was overjoyed. "Is there really such a thing?"


    Su Yunchu looked at her uncertain look and said with a smile, "naturally."


    But Jing Yi sighed, "you said you were almost as old as me. How can you know so many medical skills? I think I should have seen some medical skills in my early years. Maybe we can have a discussion on this matter at this time."


    Su Yunchu shakes her head and laughs. "You can''t understand so much if you''ve seen it for more than ten years." Su Yunchu has experienced and studied medicine for many years and has been influenced by Chinese medical culture for thousands of years. Jing Yi is similar to her age. Even if she is young, it''s estimated that she can''t achieve the state she expects.


    But Jing Yi was dissatisfied. "Yunchu, you underestimate me."


    Su Yunchu said with a smile, "how can you underestimate you? You are proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but this is much more powerful than me. Can''t you surpass you in medical skills?"

 Chapter 189

    When it comes to mastering all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, Jing Yi is also more proud, "I''m better than you, but I know the name of your talented girl that day. Unfortunately, I didn''t go because I was a little uncomfortable at that time, so I didn''t know you earlier. Otherwise, we should have been able to become friends long ago."


    Speaking of that time, Su Yun felt as if she had passed away. At that time, perhaps everything was changing. At least, Su Yun''s peaceful life in her early days was slowly being broken at a speed she had not yet noticed.


    And Murong yuan''s "divine pen", thinking so, I heard Jing Yi sigh, "you''re so different, no wonder five..." but when I said this, I suddenly stopped.


    Su Yunchu recovered from his thoughts at that time and said, "no wonder?"


    Jingyi smiled and said, "no wonder you can be found even if the pearl is covered with dust." she winked at Su Yun.


    They just strolled around the imperial garden and chatted without a word.


    As they got along for a few days, they became more and more familiar. Jing Yi listened to Su Yunchu''s talk about Jiangnan and yearned for Jiangnan more. In chatting, all sighed, hoping to visit Jiangnan in the future.


    Su Yunchu laughed at her. In ancient times, emperors loved to travel to the south of the Yangtze River. Now when she comes here, the princess loves to go to the south of the Yangtze River.


    In the twinkling of an eye, nearly 20 days have passed since Su Yunchu treated emperor Jing of Yuan Dynasty. During this period, except that she was invited by imperial concubine Hua to see the cat in Ninghua palace, the days after that were peaceful. In addition, the queen also had a good intention. In addition, Jingyi came and went to Showa palace from time to time, The third lady of Showa palace and Princess Jingyi are close friends.


    On this day, Su Yunchu went to the imperial study as usual to feel the pulse of emperor Yongye. Usually, she went to the imperial study at about the end of time. At that time, Emperor Yongye had gone down to the court, and even the proceedings were over. However, today, there was still no break in the imperial study.


    Since emperor Yongye''s treatment, in the early days, unless it was necessary to go to the heaven and earth hall, other times were discussed in the imperial study.


    Fang Ming had been waiting for Su Yunchu at the door of the imperial study. When he saw Su Yunchu coming, he said to Su Yunchu, "miss three, wait a moment. The emperor is still in the imperial study."


    Su Yunchu was calm and polite. "It''s no problem. I''ll wait here for a moment."


    After waiting for nearly half an hour, the ministers in the imperial study came out one after another. Naturally, there was also Zhiyuan Hou Sukun.


    Although Zhiyuan Hou has no real power, he is still one of the two houses of Daxin, and Su Kun still needs to go to court.


    When he came out, he saw Su Yunchu waiting at the door of the imperial study. He paused a little. He remembered that when he was in the imperial study, Emperor Yongye said with great sincerity, "Zhiyuan Hou really gave birth to a good daughter. My body is thanks to the girl."


    Between the tone, Su Yunchu''s care is obvious.


    Looking at Su Kun, he seemed to have some thoughts. Su Yunchu said, "what''s the matter with my father?"


    Su Kun said, "if there''s nothing wrong, you can treat the emperor well. There''s nothing wrong in the house. You don''t have to worry."


    Su Yunchu smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth, "my daughter knows."


    With that, Su Kun seemed to want to reach out and pat Su Yunchu on the shoulder, but he stretched out half his hand and looked at the faint smile on Su Yunchu''s face. He finally stopped, "I''ll go back first for my father."

 Chapter 190

    "Father, go slowly."


    Su Kun left. However, several ministers who came out one after another followed Su Yunchu and asked a few questions. The improvement of emperor Yongye''s complexion and condition means that the situation of coughing for a while after saying a few words has disappeared. If Su Yunchu really cured emperor Yongye, then everyone can know that the identity of the third daughter of Hou Zhiyuan will be greatly promoted. In the future, this face should be given to her, no matter for whose sake.


    Su Yunchu responded appropriately. However, with Su Kun''s departure, some ministers also went to Su Kun one after another, "Zhiyuan Hou''s daughter is really extraordinary. This act must be successful."


    Su Kun responded with a smile, "to relieve the emperor''s worries, what should be, what should not be, depends on her nature."


    Su Yun was silent for the first time. After all the ministers left, he entered the imperial study.


    After consulting the pulse of emperor Yongye, he said, "up to now, the emperor''s condition is basically good. In the future, there is no need to use drugs frequently. The people''s daughter will change a prescription for the emperor. In the next half a month, just adjust it well."


    Emperor Yongye said lightly and didn''t care, "whatever you say, I believe you."


    Su Yunchu didn''t know how many times she had heard of Yongye emperor''s trust, but she didn''t think it was an honor all the time.


    Emperor Yongye did not care about Su Yunchu''s reaction, but set up a chessboard on the table, "girl, can you play chess with me?"


    "I''m not good at chess."


    "You didn''t live in the Song family in Jiangnan in your early years. I''ve heard that the son of the Song family has excellent chess skills. In Jiangnan, you hardly met an enemy. You should have learned some. Your chess skills are not good. I think these words are mostly modest words."


    "My cousin''s talent, I can''t learn one or two."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can go wherever you go. It''s just to relieve boredom with me, not a competition." emperor Yongye continued.


    Helpless, Su Yunchu had to sit opposite Yongye emperor, "obedience is better than respect."


    With that, Emperor Yongye has begun to play chess.


    Su Yunchu doesn''t know how Yongye emperor''s chess skills are, but she knows that her chess skills can pass. She always believes that go is an art containing great wisdom. People who play chess see not the movement between pieces, but the vision and wisdom of looking at the overall situation, and can predict each other''s next step or even dozens of steps later, She has studied chess with song haoliu for so many years. She also listened to song haoliu talk about the art of many chess games, and has a deep understanding of the sentence if chess is life.


    However, at this time, it was not song haoliu who played chess with her, but Daxin emperor. Therefore, she naturally retained some strength during walking, but within half an hour, she also learned more or less about Yongye emperor''s chess skills. Although it was slow and gentle, it was hidden and killing opportunities step by step. Yongye emperor''s judgment of his opponent''s chess path could be less than five steps, In this way, it is already very good.


    Therefore, Su Yunchu, who preserved his strength, lost chess within an hour, "emperor, Minister and daughter lost."


    Emperor Yongye put down his chess pieces, but said, "girl, you secretly hide your strength. In my opinion, you hide at least two points of strength."


    Emperor Yongye said, looking at Su Yunchu, there was an Imperial Majesty and depth on his face.


    Su Yunchu knew that he had only played half of his strength. After careful consideration, many chess pieces revealed flaws, but emperor Yongye didn''t have the natural look of the emperor''s omnipotence. Even when he won chess step by step, he could also observe that Su Yunchu was hiding his strength. Sure enough, he was not a confused king.

 Chapter 191

    In fact, Emperor Yongye is indeed not a confused king. Even under his governance, Daxin is now peaceful and safe for the people, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. Even the battlefield in the North has little impact on the lives of the people in Daxin.


    Listening to Emperor Yongye''s words, Su Yunchu gently pulled the corners of his lips and smiled faintly, "the emperor''s chess skills are exquisite, that is, the minister''s daughter will give full play to her two points of strength. In the end, she will just lose chess. It''s just losing early and late."


    Hearing Su Yunchu''s words, Emperor Yongye said, "although he will lose sooner or later, however, before he loses, everything is still possible." the self-confidence and not easy to admit defeat in his tone are really the nature of the emperor.


    "The emperor wants to listen to the truth?" Su Yunchu thought a little, but said.


    "Talk." emperor Yongye looked at her.


    "Because you are the emperor, you can only lose." Su Yunchu dropped his hand and looked at emperor Yongye.


    Emperor Yongye was staring at Su Yunchu. "It''s true that there is the character of the Song family. No one dared to say this to me."


    Su Yunchu pursed his lips. "My daughter is just telling the truth."


    Emperor Yongye smiled, "it''s really boring to play chess with you. It seems that there is only five people in the world who can kill my chess pieces."


    In the words, there seemed to be sigh and some other emotions. Su Yunchu was not sure, but he didn''t say more.


    After su Yunchu left the imperial study, Emperor Yongye looked at the chess game and changed the chess piece that Su Yunchu left last. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no victory or defeat, so he got down with a white piece in one hand and a sunspot in the other. He just got down, but there was no victory or defeat, but put away the chess piece behind the chess piece and leaned against the soft couch, Looking at the chess piece, he sighed, "Song family..."


    Fang Ming stood aside and remained silent when Emperor Yongye played chess. When Emperor Yongye stopped playing chess, he said, "emperor, it''s time to pass the meal."


    In the next few days, when Su Yunchu went to see Yongye emperor again, Yongye Emperor didn''t look for her to play chess. However, Su Yunchu also saw the residual chess still on the table. It must have changed a little, but it can be seen that the chess path of that day has been slightly changed.


    This time, after leaving the imperial study, I still walked back to the Showa palace according to the route in the past. However, on the way, I met consort Shun. Consort Shun was like consort Yi in the harem. She only worshipped the Buddha devoutly and probably inherited the essence of the word Shun. Such a temperament was respected by Emperor Yongye. Therefore, After the incident of Murong yuan''s mother, Murong yuan''s eyes changed. Princess Shun asked to adopt Murong yuan, and Emperor Yongye also agreed to her. Because of Princess Shun, Murong yuan also moved away from the most dark period.


    When Su Yunchu met concubine Shun, she was dressed in elegant clothes. Even in palace clothes, she didn''t look gorgeous. A woman in her 40s showed a kind of peace and wisdom far away from disputes.


    However, Princess Shun seemed to be uncomfortable. Walking on the palace road with Mammy, she suddenly fainted.


    Su Yunchu didn''t know concubine Shun, but seeing such a peaceful person suddenly fainted, out of the doctor''s instinct, she could only come forward to check, but mother Zhou knew Su Yunchu, "miss three, look at how my mother suddenly fainted."


    Mother Zhou''s eyes were already anxious.

 Chapter 192

    Su Yunchu was not surprised that the mother could recognize herself. Looking at Princess Shun who didn''t completely faint, he only asked Yuzhu to hold Princess Shun, picked up Princess Shun''s wrist and gently felt her pulse.


    This pulse to know that this is hypoglycemia.


    Therefore, she also said to the Mammy, "Mammy, don''t worry. My mother just eats less meat and causes physical discomfort. It won''t be a big problem to supplement some supplements."


    After listening, mother Zhou breathed a sigh of relief, but looked at Su Yunchu and said, "thank you, miss three, today. This is the Shunfei empress of Yiyuan hall."


    Su Yunchu said, "mammy is polite. She doesn''t hurt. She needs to be sent back to the palace to have a good rest."


    Princess Shun came out this time on a whim. She had never been out of the Yiyuan hall for many years, but she didn''t want to suddenly think that such a thing had happened today. However, there was only a palace man who was almost the same age as mother Zhou and didn''t follow her. Mother Zhou was a little embarrassed.


    He had to face Su Yunchu and said, "can you ask the maid of miss three to help her back to the Yiyuan hall?"


    Su Yunchu can''t say goodbye.


    After helping Princess Shun back to the Yiyuan hall, at the request of mother Zhou, Su Yunchu did not leave. Of course, because of the previous will of emperor Yongye, mother Zhou naturally sent someone to ask emperor Yongye. Princess Shun was unusual in emperor Yongye''s heart. At that time, Emperor Yongye had no objection, but asked Su Yunchu to show Princess Shun.


    Therefore, Su Yunchu did not leave the Yiyuan hall before Princess Shun woke up. At the instigation of emperor Yongye, he also prescribed some prescriptions to replenish her strength. Nearly an hour later, Princess Shun woke up.


    After waking up, she saw Su Yunchu, and mammy Zhou was relieved. Before Princess Shun spoke, there was some choking in Mammy Zhou''s voice, "madam, you don''t take care of yourself like this. If King Jing knows, how can you let the old slave explain to the two princes?"


    The concubine Shun waved her hand, "how old are you? How can yuan''er and ze''er blame you?"


    Then he looked at Su Yunchu, "are you the third miss of the Su family who came to see the emperor?"


    Su Yunchu looked at concubine Shun in a soft tone. Earlier, when talking about Murong Zhi and Murong Ze, he saw more warmth from his mother. Although he was a little shocked, he still said, "it''s the minister''s daughter."


    Princess Shun said, "today, I wanted to go out for a walk, but I bothered you."


    Su Yunchu was too busy to dare.


    But concubine Shun didn''t see much about Su Yunchu. "Somehow, I''m probably old. These days, I feel that the whole person is light and floating, not as good as in previous years."


    Princess Shun didn''t realize what was wrong with her body.


    Su Yunchu could only explain to imperial concubine Shun, "the empress worships the Buddha sincerely, fasts and chants Buddha all year round, eats more vegetarian food and less meat, and the supply and demand in the body is insufficient. Therefore, it is so easy to get dizzy."


    After hearing this, Princess Shun sighed, "no wonder I often feel dizzy when I wake up every morning. I thought it was just an old man, but it turned out to be so."


    Concubine Shun is now less than 40 years old. It is the time when her charm still exists. In addition, she is gentle and elegant. She looks not old at all. "My mother is not old enough."


    Shun Fei smiled and sighed, "well, people who worship Buddha should have fasted and chanted Buddha. If fish and meat are rampant, where can they be regarded as devout people?"

 Chapter 193

    Mother Zhou listened, but she couldn''t help worrying, "empress..."


    "You don''t have to worry. Yuan''er fights outside all year round and kills countless evils. Although it''s also to maintain the stability of his family and country, I''ll read more Buddha for him for a few years to reduce some evils and hostility."


    When Princess Shun said this, she didn''t avoid Su Yunchu. Hearing this, Su Yunchu thought about Princess Shun''s words, but there was no expression on her face. She only said to Princess Shun, "it doesn''t conflict with properly supplementing some supplements. In this way, when she is well, she can pray for King Jing."


    Mother Zhou said in response, "madam, the three young ladies are right. Even if they eat fast and chant Buddha, there is no conflict with eating some supplements."


    Concubine Shun probably couldn''t bear mother Zhou''s repeated persuasion, "well, well, you don''t have to persuade me anymore. I''ll just eat it in the future."


    Then, Su Yunchu prescribed some conditioning prescriptions for imperial concubine Shun before leaving the Yiyuan hall.


    However, after such a visit today, concubine Shun was more kind to Su Yunchu. She just felt that this indifferent woman was very close to her eyes.


    After leaving the Yiyuan hall, Yuzhu followed Su Yunchu, but sighed, "it''s rare for Empress Shunfei to do this for King Jing."


    Su Yunchu said, "pity the hearts of parents all over the world."


    "But king Jing is just the adopted son of concubine Shun..."


    Su Yunchu knew it. She was followed by Zhao Zhiyun. She knew a lot of things almost unconsciously. She never thought that such a gentle and courteous concubine Shun would be so interested in Murong yuan, who is regarded as a God in everyone''s eyes.


    At this time, Su Yunchu didn''t understand that concubine Shun had a different story about Murong yuan''s kindness, and didn''t understand the irreplaceable position of concubine Shun in Murong yuan''s heart.


    Su Yunchu suddenly remembered that on the night he was chased and killed in the three counties, when Murong yuan was injured and unconscious, he whispered that the mother imperial concubine was Shun imperial concubine or his original biological mother. Su Yunchu didn''t know.


    After Princess Shun''s day, Su Yunchu still treated emperor Yongye. For nearly a month, no one in Zhiyuan Hou''s house came to see her. It was Zhao Zhiyun''s mother, Chen, who had visited her when she went to the palace to greet the queen, but no one in Su''s house came.


    Su Yunchu didn''t care about this. What he gave Yongye Emperor today was another drug. Therefore, he couldn''t go out at his usual time.


    At this time, after the ministers in the imperial study dispersed, what was left was Murong yuan, who should still be in the barracks outside the capital.


    It is said to be military training, but Murong yuan will not return to the capital, but relatively speaking, the number of times is less.


    After talking to Emperor Yongye about the situation in the barracks, Emperor Yongye spoke, "Even if it''s military training, you don''t need to stay in the barracks every day. You should let those generals practice more. After returning this time, you should arrange the things in the barracks and hand over the training to Yang Kuo. After many years of war, you can stay in the capital and cultivate yourself when there is a truce."


    Murong yuan listened, his ice blue eyes drooping slightly, "my son understands. Thank you for your understanding."


    Yongye emperor qingen said, but he walked down the imperial table, went to the table where the residual chess was placed, and said, "old five, come here, you have gone out for a big battle in the past two years, and you haven''t played chess with me in the past two years. Today, play a game with me to see if your chess skills have retreated in the past few years."


    Murong yuan looked up at the chessboard, his eyes narrowed slightly, "yes."


    With that, he sat opposite emperor Yongye, took up white chess and played chess with emperor Yongye.


    This game of chess lasted nearly an hour. Emperor Yongye threw his black chess into the chess barrel, "I lost."


    Murong yuan also put the pieces in his hand into the bamboo tube, "it''s the father''s acceptance."


    Emperor Yongye shook his head. "If I lose, I lose. You don''t have to say that. If I lose to my son, it''s not a thing I can''t lose."


    Murong yuan pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Emperor Yongye didn''t seem to care. Instead, he continued, "this chess game was played by me and the girl a few days ago. As a result, she lost my half son, but I knew that she hid her strength."


    Murongyuan just listened to Emperor Yongye talking about Su Yunchu. When he heard the sentence "that girl" in emperor Yongye''s mouth, his eyes moved and his thin lips closed tightly.


    Emperor Yongye just looked at him and continued, "Tell me what she said. She said, I''m the emperor, so she can only lose. Since I took the Dragon chair, no one dared to say such words to me. When facing me, any of the ministers in the court were not trembling. They were afraid that they would make a mistake and provoke a dragon''s face to anger. Maybe they would eventually copy their family, destroy their family and demote their officials. Therefore, to me, Everything is flattery. Black is white, white is black. Everyone thinks that when I sit on the Dragon chair, I can rest easy and think of Shu. I think I can fool at will when I live to this age. "


    Although emperor Yongye said these words casually, he did have a layer of dignity on his face. Murong yuan knew that his father was an able Lord.


    Just a few words, but emperor Yongye smiled, "only the girl dared to say this to me. She is still the daughter taught by the Song family."


    Finally, he suddenly said to Murong yuan, "the four families in the south of the Yangtze River share the same spirit, and each family has the talent of longitude and latitude. If you can put the four families in the pocket, the atmosphere of the imperial court will be cleaned. What do you think?"


    Emperor Yongye''s sudden question was actually unexpected to Murong yuan, but he looked as usual. "His son''s ministers are military generals, and military generals always ignore the affairs of civil servants."


    Emperor Yongye only stared at Murong yuan, "you are not only a general, but also my son."


    Murong yuan''s face remained unchanged. "Is it the king''s land under the whole world, the king''s officials who lead the land, and the talents in the world are not above the king''s land. The father and Emperor are the great new emperor, and the talents from all over the world are already in the bag."


    After hearing this, Emperor Yongye looked at Murong yuan''s invariable look and his ice blue and wave free eyes. He sank a little and said, "is it a king''s land in the world? Is it a king''s minister who leads the land? The talents of the world are already in his bag!"


    But at this time, Fang Ming told, "Your Majesty, the third Miss came with his highness King Zhi."

 Chapter 194

    When Emperor Yongye heard the speech, he said with a smile, "come? Today is a little late."


    Murong yuan heard the speech and looked at the door. Su Yunchu and Murong Zhiqi came in from outside the hall. Today, I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Su Yunchu and Murong Zhiqi were wearing white clothes at the same time. Looking at the past, the two people who came in together, the woman''s face was indifferent and had a light temperament inconsistent with her age, while the man''s face was extremely harmonious with a warm Confucian smile.


    Murong yuan just glanced and looked away.


    Su Yunchu didn''t expect to see Murong yuan in the imperial study today. She hasn''t seen Murong yuan for a month since that night. At this time, she sees Murong yuan again on such an occasion. When she looks up, she just sees Murong yuan''s eyes move away.


    The corners of her mouth gently pulled. She saluted the two father and son, "the emperor is lucky. I have seen King Jing."


    Murong yuan didn''t look at Su Yunchu, but emperor Yongye said, "it''s all said to avoid those false gifts. You girl is still so serious."


    Su Yunchu said, "etiquette cannot be abolished."


    Emperor Yongye no longer tangled in this matter, but consciously put his hand on the table, "come, girl, show me how it''s recovered now?"


    Murong yuan consciously stood up and gave the seat opposite Yongye emperor to Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu passed by Murong yuan without stopping. He sat in Murong yuan''s original seat. In fact, Murong yuan''s body temperature remained there. Now it''s autumn, and it''s cold outside. All the way, the autumn wind blows on him, which is also cold, but the residual temperature left by that place makes Su Yunchu feel very hot.


    Murong yuan''s eyes saw the faint traces left by Su Yunchu''s cat scratch on the back of his hand, and unconsciously frowned slightly.


    Su Yunchu calmly felt the pulse for emperor Yongye before he said, "the emperor''s condition is well. The previously prescribed prescription can be broken after today. The people''s daughter changed the prescription for the emperor. It''s cold these two days. It''s used to protect the body. After taking it for another two days, the medicine can be broken. In the future, if you accidentally hurt the wind and cold, you need to pay special attention."


    Emperor Yongye sighed, "this disease lingered for months, and now it is finally better."


    Just, he looked at Su Yunchu, "girl, you have cured me. You have made great contributions. Tell me, what reward do you want?"


    Su Yunchu hung his eyes, but he got up and thought that emperor Yongye made a ceremony, "the minister and daughter dare not take credit."


    "Hey... Why don''t you dare? Merit is merit. I will reward you well."


    Then he looked at Murong Zhi and Murong yuan, "you two, what reward do I want to give this girl?"


    Murong Zhi opened his mouth first, but there was a smile in his voice. "The reward for the third young lady can''t be decided hastily. The father and Emperor still need to make a good decision."


    Murong yuan was silent.


    Emperor Yongye looked at him, "old five, what do you say?"


    When asked, Murong yuan had to say, "just know your father."


    Emperor Yongye didn''t seem to care, but said, "it''s time to think about what reward you can give."


    Then he looked at Su Yunchu and said, "now that I''m well, I should let you go back to my house. After all, I''ve been in the palace all this month. I''m sure you''re homesick. Just, I heard that Princess Shun''s health is not very good. Now you''re still recuperating. You can stay in the palace for two more days."


    Su Yunchu naturally responded.


    Murongyuan listened to Emperor Yongye''s mention of concubine Shun. His eyebrows and eyes wrinkled slightly. Is concubine Shun in poor health?

 Chapter 195

    Then emperor Yongye looked at Murong Zhi, "what are you doing here today?"


    Murong Zhi said, "there''s nothing wrong with my son and minister. I just went into the palace to see my mother today. I met three young ladies on the way and came over together."


    Emperor Yongye nodded and said nothing more, but said to Su Yunchu, "go and have a look at Princess Shun first. When you come tomorrow, tell me about Princess Shun."


    Su Yunchu answered yes and withdrew from the imperial study.


    Then Murong Yuan said, "father, son and Minister go to see the mother imperial concubine."


    "Well, go. Your mother is in poor health. You should go and see her when you come back."


    Murong Zhi also retired.


    When he came out of the imperial study again, Su Yunchu had taken a few steps forward. Murong Zhi quickly took a few steps and called Su Yunchu, "Yun Chu."


    Su Yunchu frowned for a moment, but he could only stop, "what''s the matter with the Lord?"


    Murong Zhi said, "do you need the king to take you to Yiyuan hall?"


    Su Yunchu paused. "Thank you, Lord. No need."


    Murong yuan was behind them. When he heard Murong Zhi calling Su Yunchu, he took his hand behind him and held it slightly. When he heard this, he stepped forward, "the king also wants to go to Yiyuan hall to see his mother''s concubine. The third lady can go with the king. Don''t bother the king."


    Then he took one step forward.


    Su Yunchu only made a salute to Murong Zhi and left with Murong yuan.


    The distance from the imperial study to Yiyuan palace is also a long distance. Concubine Shun likes to be quiet. She lives in the back of the palace, but the imperial study is in front of the layout of the whole palace. Su Yunchu and Murong yuan walked for two quarters of an hour.


    However, along the way, they were one in front, one behind, one black and one white figure, and there was no dialogue.


    Originally, this atmosphere was normal, but it was not normal after what happened today and that night.


    When she finally arrived at Yiyuan hall, Princess Shun was also very surprised at Murong yuan''s sudden arrival, "yuan''er, how did you come here?"


    Murong yuan looked indifferent. "My son''s minister returned to Beijing to tell his father about the situation in the army. When he heard that the mother imperial concubine was not feeling well, he came to have a look."


    When Murong yuan spoke, although the expression on his face was still cold and hard, it was not difficult to hear that there had been a lot more concern and temperature in his tone.


    Imperial concubine Shun didn''t care about Su Yunchu, but said, "it''s OK. It''s just that people are old. Naturally, there are some unavoidable fatigue. It''s OK. You don''t have to worry. It''s much better after conditioning Yunchu these days."


    He said, looking at Su Yunchu, "Yunchu, come here, come here."


    In the tone of Princess Shun''s voice, she also loved and took care of Su Yunchu. However, compared with emperor Yongye, Su Yunchu accepted the gentle middle-aged woman more easily. Hearing what Princess Shun said, Su Yunchu also walked over, "empress..."


    Princess Shun said, "you diagnose me in front of King Jing. Otherwise, he should not believe me and think I lied because I was afraid of him."


    Listening to what Princess Shun said, Murong yuan frowned, "mother Princess..."


    The tone was also filled with discontent and hidden complaints, but it was like a child who was not trusted by his mother.


    Su Yunchu listened and unconsciously raised the corners of his mouth, "good."


    Then he felt the pulse for imperial concubine Shun. Then he said to imperial concubine Shun, "my mother''s body is all right. Just eat properly in the future."

 Chapter 196

    Princess Shun looked at Murong yuan, "can you hear me?"


    Murong yuan frowned, "my son knows."


    Princess Shun smiled and said to Su Yunchu, "go and cook medicine for me."


    In fact, Su Yunchu cooked the previous medicine in Yiyuan hall, but generally Yuzhu and mammy Zhou cooked it, but imperial concubine Shun took her to talk. Today, she asked Su Yunchu to cook the medicine. It''s not difficult to see that imperial concubine Shun wanted to talk to Murong yuan,


    Su Yunchu answered yes and went down.


    In the room, only imperial concubine Shun, Murong yuan and mother Zhou were left.


    "Yuan''er, how long will it take to come back this time?"


    "Go back for two days and deal with the things in the barracks over there, and the children and ministers will come back. The father and the emperor let the children and ministers cultivate themselves in the capital during the truce."


    Princess Shun nodded, but her eyes moved slightly. How could she know the mind of emperor Yongye?


    The mother and son didn''t say much about it, but Princess Shun said, "yuaner, your eyes, don''t let the girl at Yunchu see. The mother Princess looked at her medical skills, and there must be a way."


    Murong yuan shook his head, "no, it''s not in the way now. My son has deep skills and can restrain toxins."


    But Princess Shun sighed, "it''s not a long-term plan to protect her body with the help of skills. It''s been nearly 20 years, alas..."


    Facing the sigh of concubine Shun, Murong yuan was not good at comforting. He could only say, "the mother concubine doesn''t have to worry. Her son will be measured."


    For this problem, imperial concubine Shun didn''t say much, but talked to Murong yuan about Su Yunchu, about the things that Su Yunchu has done for her these days, and gave Su Yunchu a high evaluation, both in terms of medical skills and in terms of his temperament in dealing with the world.


    Murong yuan only listened carefully and should say one or two from time to time.


    Just as he was saying this, Su Yunchu also took the medicine. "Madam, the medicine is ready."


    Princess Shun smiled, "just said you, you appeared." but she took the bowl brought by mother Zhou and drank it while it was hot.


    Then he said to Murong yuan, "you have to go back to the barracks today. I won''t leave you much. The dew is thick in late autumn night. You should go back earlier."


    Said, but looked at Su Yunchu, "you''ve also been tired for a day. These days, you''ve also run on both sides of the imperial study and Yiyuan hall. Go back early."


    Su Yunhu answered and was ready to get up. Princess Shun said to Murong yuan, "you can help me send Yunchu by the way."


    Su Yunchu and Murong yuan were silent about Princess Shun''s visit, but Murong yuan finally opened his mouth in the face of Princess Shun''s puzzled eyes, "miss three, please."


    Su Yunchu only nodded politely, "excuse me, Lord."


    Then he saluted concubine Shun and went out together.


    However, concubine Shun looked at the two people''s back and thought, "if yunchuruo is Yunhan, wouldn''t she have known yuaner long ago? Seeing today, why are these two people like strangers?"


    Mother Zhou said with a smile, "it doesn''t seem so to the old slave. Although King Jing and miss three look like strangers, the old slave noticed. Usually, if the empress talked to King Jing about a girl, King Jing would interrupt her. Look around and talk about him. Today, King Jing always listens to the empress talking about miss three. Isn''t it different?"


    Listening to what mother Zhou said, Princess Shun suddenly realized, "I didn''t notice it. Do you mean?"


    Mother Zhou nodded with a smile in her eyebrows.

 Chapter 197

    She didn''t miss it. Where Su Yunchu was, King Jing''s sight was there.


    But Princess Shun shook her head and didn''t dare to believe it. "Yuan''er''s stubborn temper, alas..."


    Murong yuan sent Su Yunchu back to Zhaohe palace, but they didn''t speak as they did when they went to Yiyuan palace.


    This time, Su Yunchu was walking ahead, but she always had a strange feeling. She felt that there were a pair of hot eyes staring at her behind her. However, the two people who were speechless all the way made her feel calm even if she was speechless like following murongzhi. She didn''t know why, and she was a little agitated.


    Suddenly, she turned and smiled at the corners of her mouth, "the Lord is busy with his business. You don''t have to send him off."


    Murong yuan was surprised at Su Yunchu''s sudden turn, but looking at her polite smile, he said, "the mother imperial concubine has a life. Since the king has promised, it''s not good to change his mind halfway."


    Listening to Murong yuan''s words, Su Yunchu said with a smile, "the Lord is still a man of promise?"


    In this speech, Su Yunchu''s doubts and disdain were hidden in his emotions. Su Yunchu didn''t realize it, but Murong yuan and Yuzhu heard it.


    Yuzhu didn''t know why Su Yunchu became a little different after seeing Murong yuan. Murong yuan just frowned and didn''t defend himself. "Showa palace is coming. Let''s go."


    Su Yunchu said coldly, "no, I know the way!"


    Then Murong yuan left quickly without waiting for Murong yuan to react, and Yuzhu had to follow up.


    Murongyuan''s sending off stopped halfway after all. Looking at the background of Su Yunchu''s departure, his ice blue eyes looked colder and had accumulated a layer of Yin Qi, but he also turned and left the original place, but the direction of leaving was not the direction of leaving the palace.


    Su Yunchu, who had just turned a corner, sneered. He didn''t know whether he was laughing at himself or Murong yuan. Should he laugh at himself when he saw Murong yuan again? Or laugh at Murong yuan''s words that he didn''t change his divination halfway. If he didn''t change his divination, why did Murong Zhi say that in the carriage when he took her to the palace that day?


    Yuzhu followed behind Su Yunchu and looked at Su Yunchu like this, but he didn''t know where to ask. He just found that Su Yunchu would become different as soon as he met Murong yuan.


    Walking like this, the Showa palace is close at hand.


    However, when she reached the gate of the palace, Jingyi came out.


    Su Yunchu was surprised, "how did you come here?"


    When Jingyi came over, she first saw Su Yun''s gloomy look on her face. Although she recovered when she saw her, she couldn''t be wrong. But seeing Su Yunchu as if nothing had happened, he stopped asking, "I have nothing to do today, so I came to see you, but I don''t know. After you go to the imperial study, you have to go to Yiyuan hall."


    Su Yunchu smiled, "Princess Shun''s health is not very good. I''ll go and have a look. You didn''t come a few days ago. I don''t know about it."


    Jingyi listened, but also worried, "what''s the matter with Princess Shun?"


    Su Yunchu briefly explained the situation of concubine Shun with Jing Yi, but heard Jing Yi say, "then you should take good care of it. Concubine Shun is the mother of the fifth brother. Concubine Shun is good. The fifth brother has no worries in the front."


    When Jingyi said this, Su Yunchu naturally heard how sincere she was. She nodded immediately. The two talked like sisters in the Showa palace as usual.

 Chapter 198

    When Jingyi left Zhaohe palace and walked for some time, Murong yuan, who had disappeared, suddenly appeared in a rockery in a garden. Jingyi gave a little cry. After seeing Murong yuan clearly, she patted her chest, "brother five, you scared me to death."


    Murong yuan looked at her and frowned.


    Jingyi was smiling and looked at Murong yuan with a pair of small hands.


    Murong yuan glanced at her and put the white jade warm chess in her hand.


    Jingyi took it with a smile. "Although a gentleman doesn''t win people''s love, brother five, Jingyi is just a little woman. She is still your sister. You won the white jade warm chess in those years. I''ve been salivating, but you received it very well. Today, I finally got it."


    Murong yuan snorted coldly and didn''t speak.


    But I heard Jingyi say, "well, Yunchu is my good friend now. I didn''t meet her because of your chess piece. I was for the sake of friends."


    Murongyuan looked at the white jade warm chess in Jingyi''s hand, but said, "it seems that the meaning of your friend is just like this."


    Jingyi was not annoyed by Murong yuan''s words, but said with a smile, "no matter what the fifth brother said, now I am rich and rich, and Jingyi also entrusted the blessing of the fifth brother. It was vulgar once, but I was very happy to meet Yunchu." she said, shaking the chess piece in her hand, "in short, thank the fifth brother."


    Before Murong yuan could reply, Jing Yi had already moved on. However, after taking two steps, she suddenly stopped and said to Murong yuan, "brother five, Yunchu is a good girl. Although I like brother three, I still admire brother five more." then she left leisurely.


    Murongyuan listened to Jingyi''s words, and the cold corners of his lips finally tilted slightly. Before sunset, in the slightly dark garden, it seemed that he was not so cold.


    On the second day, there was a news among the palace people for some reason. It was said that all the cats raised in the palace of Princess Hua died overnight.


    Princess Hua was so angry that the imperial doctor couldn''t find anything after he went to check. Just looking at the tragedy of the cats, it made her hair and bones cold.


    Imperial concubine Hua asked the emperor to thoroughly investigate the matter and made trouble in the imperial study for a long time. Finally, the emperor really couldn''t stand it. I didn''t know what to say to dismiss imperial concubine Hua. Imperial concubine Hua only went out of the imperial study with a bad face, and the matter of Ninghua palace ended up in nothing.


    Su Yunchu was also surprised when she heard about it. The medicine she put down could only keep the cats excited for seven or eight days, becoming extremely fierce and eccentric. Until now, the medicine has long passed. Even if there are sequelae, it will not die strangely. She really can''t figure out what''s going on.


    Jingyi listened, her eyes flickered slightly, but she said, "Alas... I pity these cats. It''s too cruel."


    Su Yunchu wondered, "do you know who did it? You were angry and said that the cats in Ninghua palace often hurt people. Now you sympathize?"


    Jingyi waved her hand, "I don''t know who did it. Although I don''t like those cats, after all, I can''t bear so much."


    Su Yunchu looked at her suspiciously and didn''t believe Jingyi''s words at all.


    Jingyi looked at Su Yunchu with a disappointed face. "Tomorrow, you will leave the palace and go back to your house. At that time, there will be only one person left in the big palace."


    Su Yunchu said with a smile, "if you want to go out, it shouldn''t be difficult."

 Chapter 199

    Jingyi shook her head. "When the princess went out of the palace, she had to ask for instructions from the people in various palace gates. After asking for instructions, I had no idea of going out of the palace. Besides, there must be a group of people accompanying me when I went out of the palace at that time. It was really not fun."


    Su Yunchu understood this relationship. However, she heard Jingyi change her tone, "it doesn''t matter, that is, there will be a lot of inconvenience. I will leave the palace for you."


    Su Yunchu''s mouth was slightly twitching. The change was really fast.


    But he also said, "OK, I''ll be outside the palace, waiting for you."


    The two had a conversation.


    Su Yunchu came out of the palace on the second day because she had made meritorious service to Emperor Yongye. Emperor Yongye''s rewards were almost full of Showa palace. In addition, her rising status now made her an honor to treat the emperor, which was enough for many people to curry favor with her. Therefore, in addition, among the palaces in the rear palace, Su Yunchu also received many gifts.


    Even if Su Yunchu didn''t want to accept it, the gifts he frequently sent were still piled up in the Showa palace.


    Tomorrow, let her move these back to the Marquis house?


    Looking at the boxes one by one, Su Yunchu also felt his head was big. Among them, in addition to the reward from emperor Yongye, there were many gifts from imperial concubine Shun''s Yiyuan palace and imperial concubine Yi''s Qinghe palace, as well as the empress Su Yunchu had never met before.


    Yuzhu looked at the pile of gifts and asked, "Miss, what should we do with these?"


    Su Yunchu had a big head, "I don''t know."


    Yuzhu was surprised, but he heard Su Yunchu say, "I''ll talk to the emperor later."


    Su Yunchu finally went to see emperor Yongye and mentioned the rewards. Emperor Yongye insisted that Su Yunchu take them back, but I don''t know what Su Yunchu said to Emperor Yongye later. Emperor Yongye finally let go and let the pile of things, in addition to leaving some things of the queen and concubine Yishun and the rewards from emperor Yongye, All the others are filled into the Treasury.


    As a result, the gifts given to Su Yunchu by various palaces and courts eventually became the needs of the Treasury, and the human feelings sent out were wasted.


    At about noon the next day, Su Yunchu had lunch, and Murong Zhi came to pick him up. That day, Murong Zhi brought Su Yunchu to the palace. Today, Murong Zhi sent Su Yunchu back.


    When Su Yunchu left the palace gate, she did not hesitate or nostalgia. The place with deep walls and high courtyard was not the life she wanted. Living in it for a month, she felt that she was a bird in a cage and had no freedom.


    Murong Zhi still didn''t prepare a separate carriage for Su Yunchu this time. He still asked Su Yunchu to go with him.


    The two people sitting in the carriage, like when they came, Su Yunchu didn''t talk much, but Murong Zhi looked at her and said with a smile, "although you pushed off the reward given to you by your father, the reward is more than that. Wait. After tomorrow, it will be announced at the latest."


    Su Yunchu was not very interested in the reward. She always knew that if she wanted to bear many names, she had to add many layers of burden to her body. Since ancient times, this has always been the case. Therefore, Su Yunchu only responded faintly to Murong Zhi''s sentence, "I don''t care about the reward."


    Murong Zhi looked at her, "what do you care?"


    Su Yunchu didn''t speak, but she pursed her lips. She didn''t care about the reward. What did she care about? What matters is that no matter where the world is, she can be su Yunchu.


    Looking at Su Yunchu''s lips, Murong Zhi said, "Yunchu, whether you care or not, you should catch the future honors and rewards one by one. Those are what everyone wants. With them, you will live more relaxed and free, and you can live the way you want."

 Chapter 200

    Listening to Murong Zhi''s words, Su Yun looked at the gentle man, but felt in a trance for a while, "this is the son of the royal family. No matter what it looks like outside, the pursuit of power in his heart will not disappear. Murong Zhi can''t get rid of this fate, and Murong yuan can''t get rid of it, can''t he?


    In fact, life is not like this. Maybe you keep your voice light and don''t care about what you get or lose, but you will eventually pursue something. Murong Zhi''s words have undoubtedly explained his yearning for supreme power. Think about her Su Yunchu herself. Even if she looks down on all this, isn''t she also trying to get the power of freedom?


    Thinking so, Su Yunchu suddenly understood something. He couldn''t escape these all his life, but he looked at Murong Zhi and said, "the Lord has the needs of the Lord, and the courtiers have the needs of the courtiers. Even so, it''s impossible to rely on rewards."


    But Murong Zhi looked at her closely, "what if the king gives you this right?"


    This sentence was said in a low voice. However, Su Yunchu heard it. Looking at Murong Zhi''s eyes, she also understood the meaning of Murong Zhi''s sentence.


    The gently rocking carriage didn''t let Murong Zhi look at Su Yunchu''s eyes, but kept staring.


    Su Yunchu suddenly chuckled, "Lord, the courtiers don''t need those rights. Even if the courtiers don''t have them, Su Yunchu is still Su Yunchu."


    Then he felt the stopped carriage and said to Murong Zhi, "Lord, the Hou house is here."


    Murong Zhi stretched out his hand and grabbed Su Yunchu''s arm. "If the king must give it to you?"


    Su Yunchu looked at Murong Zhi''s hand holding his arm and frowned. His voice was cold. Looking at Murong Zhi, he said one sentence at a time, "it''s better to be broken than complete."


    Murong Zhi sneered, "it''s better to be broken than complete. Yunchu, two years ago, you and I met at the border between Daxin and Xiyuan, and accompanied half the way. Now, can we only exchange a sentence that is better to be broken than complete?"


    This is the first time that Murong Zhi clearly put forward the matter two years ago for the first time. At that time, song Yan had just died. Song Yan loved Su Yunchu most. The death of song Yan made Su Yunchu sigh about the experience of two generations. The people of the Song family thought she was hurt too much, so they proposed that she go out for a walk. At that time, she walked to the border between Daxin and Xiyuan for the first time Medical skills saved an injured young man. However, they changed their looks and disguised. No one knew who, but they accompanied each other half the way. Although they didn''t know each other, they also talked happily if they put aside their own precautions along the way.


    Two years later, Su Yunchu has long forgotten this matter.


    Murong Zhi still held her hand. Su Yunchu frowned. She especially didn''t like the physical contact of non close people. She didn''t understand Murong Zhi''s persistence. Two years ago, they didn''t even show their real face. However, Murong Zhi''s persistence and questioning come from this?


    Therefore, Murong Zhi''s implied and excited question, and the strong angry look in his eyes, Su Yunchu retreated slightly from him and looked at him with cold eyes, "Lord, there are so many passers-by in a hurry in life. There is really no need to care about what happened in those years, and there is no need to care about it so far."


    "Passers by in a hurry? It turns out that the king in your heart is just a passer-by in those years, and you can''t remember clearly." Murong Zhi let go of Su Yunchu''s arm, but he looked at Su Yunchu with disappointment. If you say, in addition to disappointment, it is unbelievable doubt.

 Chapter 201

    Su Yunchu didn''t intend to entangle in this matter. He didn''t have any meaning to explain Murong Zhi''s words. He silently took back his arm and said, "yes, I''m a passer-by in a hurry. I''m just a passer-by of the Lord."


    But Murong Zhi looked up at her, "no, you''re not!"


    Su Yunchu said no more. Just waiting to push the door and get off, Murong Zhi grabbed Su Yunchu''s arm again, "what about him? Is he a passer-by in your life?"


    Su Yunchu didn''t think much about him in Murong Zhi''s mouth, but Su Yunchu was dissatisfied with the behavior of frequently grasping her arm. At this time, Su Yiyi''s voice came from outside, "three sisters?"


    Listening to this voice, Su Yunchu really didn''t want to perform such a nonsense drama with Murong Zhi at the door of the house. Even if he wanted to get rid of Murong Zhi''s hand to hold her, the strength of men and women often had advantages and disadvantages. Although Su Yunchu knew all kinds of martial arts and mastered the strength better than ordinary people, it was because of this action of getting off the bus, Let the strength weaken and struggle.


    Murong Zhi ignored Su Yunchu''s struggle, "answer me!"


    So strong, Su Yunchu frowned, "Lord, as far as I am concerned, all I can forget are passers-by in a hurry."


    She didn''t answer Murong Zhi''s previous sentence. She just expressed her mind. All that can be forgotten are passers-by. Passers-by don''t have to remember too much. She forgot what happened two years ago. Therefore, Murong Zhi can only be a passer-by.


    Murong Zhi was stunned when he heard this. Su Yunchu also took the opportunity to get rid of Murong Zhi''s hand and get off the carriage first.


    It''s very different to return to Zhiyuan Hou''s house this time. Maybe the news that she cured emperor Yongye''s illness was sent back to the house earlier. These people in the house also know that emperor Yongye took care of Su Yunchu and rewarded a lot. They understand that Su Yunchu is not only the daughter of Zhiyuan Hou''s house, but also a red man who has a life-saving grace with the emperor. Therefore, in addition to Su''s mother, Even Su Kun personally came to meet him at the gate of the mansion.


    Poria cocos has not seen Su Yunchu for more than a month. She naturally understands that the palace is no better than others. Although she believes in Su Yunchu, she has been worried about Su Yunchu for more than a month.


    When he ran to Su Yunchu, "Miss, you''re back."


    There was some choking in the voice.


    Su Yunchu was unhappy because of what happened in the carriage earlier. At this time, looking at Poria cocos, the gloom in his heart was swept away, but he smiled, "yes, I''m back."


    Just then, Murong Zhi also came down from the carriage. After getting off the carriage, Murong Zhi has recovered a gentle appearance. The people in Zhiyuan Hou''s house also came forward to salute. Su Kun was even more polite. "Thank you for sending my daughter back."


    Murong Zhi just waved his hand, "Zhiyuan Hou, don''t be polite. The third lady has cured her father''s disease and is my royal benefactor."


    These remarks represent the royal family''s highest evaluation of Su Yunchu''s visit.


    Although the people of Zhiyuan Hou''s house had known that Su Yunchu was not what he used to be, they were silent after hearing Murong Zhi''s words.


    After listening, Su Kun thought a little, "what the little girl should do, what she should do, this medical skill is to repay Jun''s kindness one day."


    Listening to Su Kun''s words, Su Yun always had a faint smile on his face at the beginning, but Poria cocos hummed silently to express her dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 202

    In this regard, Murong Zhi didn''t say more, but looked at the big boxes behind the carriage. "Originally, the father gave a lot of things to the third young lady, but the third young lady knew the great righteousness and took most of them as the Treasury. Therefore, now he has brought these back to the house, but the father''s reward is not limited to this."


    They looked at the boxes behind the carriage and thought that most of Murong Zhi''s words were used as the Treasury. They were distressed. Most of them didn''t understand what Su Yunchu was pretending to be noble. Among them, sun''s expression was the most prosperous. Among these people, she was the poorest.


    It''s impossible for a group of people to stay at the gate of Zhiyuan Hou''s house. Su Kun immediately invited Murong Zhi to come into the house for tea, but Murong Zhi waved his hand. "No, I won''t bother you. Miss three should go back to the hospital and have a good rest first." he just looked deeply at Su Yunchu and turned away.


    After watching Murong''s carriage leave, they returned to the Marquis house.


    Su Yunchu left the house for more than a month. When he came back, he naturally wanted to greet Su''s mother.


    This time, Su''s mother''s attitude really turned 180 degrees when she entered the Fu Shou courtyard. Originally, when she saw Su Yunchu, she gave Su Yunchu a bad face. Today, Su Yunchu just stepped into Su''s mother''s yard. Su''s mother happily called, "Yun Chu, granddaughter of her grandmother, is back now. Come to grandma and let her have a good look."


    Then he waved to Su Yun.


    Su Yunchu couldn''t, so he had to go to the position of Su''s mother. Su Yiyi and Yuan looked at all this and looked at each other. They all understood that today''s su Yunchu is the one who really brings direct benefits to Zhiyuan Hou''s house. After all, such a title, the benefactor of the royal family, can make her popular.


    What Su''s mother wants is not the best interest of Hou''s house.


    Su''s mother didn''t know the bottom. Looking at the change of her mind caused by the change of Su Yun''s initial state, she only pulled Su Yunchu and looked up, down, left and right once, but said to the mammy behind her, "I see, this girl has lost some weight after entering the Palace for a month. You can order to go back and prepare more tonics for Shui Yun and make it up."


    Su Yunchu was a little helpless. She was thin. The food in the palace was fine and very good. In addition, Jing Yi came to Zhaohe palace from time to time for dinner. What she ate was the treatment of the princess. The baby fat that had disappeared was replaced by fat now.


    Su Kun said in response to Su''s mother''s words, "mother is right. It''s time to make up."


    Su Yunchu understood the reason for the change of Su''s mother''s attitude. She didn''t have much thought about it. She just told Su''s mother about her situation in the palace in the Fushou hospital, and planned to leave and go back to shuiyunjian.


    However, at this time, Yuan''s family made a noise, "mother, Yunchu brought back many palace gifts. Is this Zhonggong who wants to enter the house, or..."


    In this regard, Su''s mother didn''t even hesitate. "Naturally, it''s the Zhonggong who entered the house." she also looked at Su yuncoarse, "you''re still young and can''t control the house. These things stay in the water and clouds, and you can''t manage them well. You''d better put them in the Zhonggong in the house first."


    Su Yunchu didn''t care about these things, but at this time, seeing this scene, he didn''t want to deal with it easily. "Grandma, Yunchu has grown up and many things have been understood."


    For Su Yunchu''s words, Su''s mother''s smile also froze, "there is no special warehouse in the water cloud room, and you can''t manage it."


    Su Yunchu looked at Su''s mother and said, "grandmother, a gift from the royal family, do you really want to fill it into Zhonggong?"

 Chapter 203

    Su''s mother''s face changed slightly, but the sun surname at the bottom said, "look at what miss three said, as if the reward would be used up by the Marquis house after it entered the Chinese Duke and would not be returned to miss three."


    Su Yunchu looked at him faintly. "If aunt sun doesn''t understand things in the palace, she''d better let her wife teach you."


    After hearing this, sun immediately chatted up and shut up.


    Su''s mother is really unhappy. What are the gifts in the palace, but they are all ordinary things that are difficult to see. If they are put in the middle Lord, maybe she can take more, but how can she get them when they are put in Su Yunchu''s water and clouds? She''s not sure whether the granddaughter will take those things to honor her.


    Therefore, thinking like this, she was also a little angry, "are you afraid that I really won''t take your things."


    Su Yunchu did not look at Su''s mother, but looked at Su Kun, "what does father think?"


    Su Kun looked at all this and really didn''t understand why the original good atmosphere would easily change and be destroyed when he met Su Yunchu. However, not to mention frowning, he said, "just put things in the water and clouds. In another half a year, you should reach the hairpin and learn your own things."


    After hearing Su Kun''s words, Su''s mother didn''t want to say anything, but she didn''t get close to Su Yunchu at the beginning.


    So Su Yunchu also said goodbye and went back to the water and clouds.


    Su Yunchu naturally took some gifts from the palace to Su''s mother. However, even if he received the things sent by Su Yunchu, he looked at one or two small things and then thought about several boxes in the water cloud room. Su''s dissatisfaction was even more obvious, "it''s really a white eyed wolf who can''t keep alive!"


    For Su Yunchu''s return to the house this time, people in all courts have different views. Yuan family is afraid that Su Yunchu has robbed Su Yiqi''s position. Even if Su Yiqi doesn''t look too anxious now, yuan family''s heart is not as calm as Su Yiqi, "however, you say, will your father and grandmother take you away because of Su Yunchu this time..."


    Although Su Yi frowned on his face, he patted yuan''s hand. "Mom, don''t worry. Now Su Yunchu has just returned and has accepted such a great favor. Naturally, grandma and father should not be as cold to her as before. However, according to Su Yunchu''s temperament, I''m afraid that the value of father and grandmother can''t last long."


    Listening to Su''s words, Yuan''s worry did not decrease much. Even though Su''s mind and even everything could be understood better than her, she still worried and said, "mother is afraid. Your father and grandmother transfer their expectations for you to Su Yunchu. If so, what should you do when the time comes?"


    Thinking of this, Su also remembered that Su Yunchu had previously returned to the house in murongzhi''s carriage. At the door of the house, the carriage clearly stopped, but the two people in the car didn''t get off. When she deliberately entered the carriage, she vaguely heard the unreal voice from inside. When she thought about this, her heart was even more agitated.


    Although Murong Zhi is the most gentle in Daxin prince, it is not easy for anyone to sit in the carriage of Prince Zhi''s house. She hasn''t even sat in herself, but Su Yunchu has sat in it many times.


    Su''s admiration for Murong Zhi was also rooted in her heart at the lady''s flower party in those years. Up to now, she can''t extricate herself. However, when she pays attention to Murong Zhi, how can she not see that Murong Zhi looked at Su Yunchu with different eyes? It was the eyes she never showed to her. It was the eyes that made her envy and jealousy, but not gentle, Instead, it is the heat and tenderness that the potential will get.

 Chapter 204

    Yuan Shi looked at the slight change in Su Yi''s expression and was worried, "Ran''er? Ran''er? What''s the matter with you?"


    Su also recovered and saw the look on Yuan''s face, "Mom, we can''t bet all our hopes on our father and grandmother."


    But Yuanshi sighed, "if so, what can we do? Your marriage is decided by your father and grandmother. Even if your mother is the mother of the house, there is an old lady above. The Song family couldn''t be completely in charge of the family in those years. Even if I was the niece of the old lady, I just had more power than Yuanshi."


    After all, the only thing a woman can rely on is her husband. This is the conclusion drawn by Yuan''s wife, who lives in a deep house. Otherwise, song won''t die early.


    Su also listened, but said, "mother, even if we have to rely on our father and grandmother, we can''t wait for the rabbit."


    Yuan raised his eyes to see her, "Ran''er, what do you think?"


    So did Su, but his mouth was slightly curved. "Mom, we just need to wait for the opportunity."


    Two days later, Emperor Yongye''s edict came to Zhiyuan Hou''s house. This time, the messenger was Fang Ming around emperor Yongye.


    Looking at the people waiting for the order in the front hall of Su''s house, Fang Ming also smiled at Su Yunchu and said, "miss three, take the order."


    Then they knelt down immediately and listened to the decree. Fang Ming read the decree of Yongye emperor in a loud voice and praised Su Yunchu''s superb medical skills. Finally, two words entered the theme, "... Su Yunchu, the third daughter of the Marquis Zhiyuan, is respectful and has excellent medical skills. She has the merit of saving the king and the righteousness of saving the people. She is specially granted the title of second grade Princess Zheng and the title of Jinghe. Qin is here."


    As soon as they heard this, their faces changed. Although Murong Zhi said that the emperor would give another reward that day, they all thought that the reward was just another reward for Su Yunchu, such as money. Su Kun also thought so. However, now, the reward can''t come. For one thing, it''s a matter of pie falling from the sky, which directly rewarded a princess of Su Yunchu No. if the princess is a general title, it''s just the title of Jinghe.


    Among the daughters of emperor Yongye, all the characters in the title are arranged. Although Su Yunchu is the name of the princess, which is one grade lower than the real princess, just looking at the title, you know that even ordinary Princess standing in front of Su Yunchu is still lower than Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu didn''t expect that emperor Yongye had really given herself the title of princess. Listening to this decree, she only felt a little heavy in her heart. After entering the palace for a month, she saw emperor Yongye almost every day, even without too much communication. However, Emperor Yongye frequently mentioned the south of the Yangtze River. How could su Yunchu not know what idea emperor Yongye had in mind, but Su Yunchu knew more about the Song family In fact, the scholars raised in the pure land in the south of the Yangtze River, who have no intention of becoming an official in the dynasty, only want to continue their unique studies, do not seek to reach the world, but only to protect the peace of knowledge and culture in the green mud of the turbid world.


    All his thoughts were just a few breaths. After reading the imperial edict, Fang Ming looked at Su Yunchu as calm and unprepared, but his heart was a little more appreciative. Fang Ming was the people around Yongye emperor. Who hadn''t seen and how many people were overjoyed in the face of Yongye emperor''s reward. Although Su Yunchu was a girl who hadn''t reached the hairpin yet, it was a pity This is probably the reason why emperor Yongye made a more firm decision to pocket the four families in the south of the Yangtze River after seeing Su Yunchu.

 Chapter 205

    So he looked at Su Yunchu and said with a smile, "miss three, take the order."


    Su Yunchu got up slightly and took the imperial edict of Ming and Huang from his hand.


    Fang Ming looked at Su Yunchu with a smile. "Jinghe princess, my family congratulates the princess."


    Su Yunchu smiled lightly, "thank you, father-in-law. Thank you."


    Then he made a color to Yuzhu. Yuzhu understood and handed a bag to Fang Ming. "Father-in-law worked hard all the way."


    Yuzhu was the one who accompanied Su Yunchu into the palace before, so Fang Ming was more familiar with her, but refused, "Yuzhu girl, you''re welcome. Our family also works for the emperor."


    Yuzhu understood very well, so he put the bag in Fang Ming''s hand. "Miss, forgive your father-in-law''s hard work all the way. Your father-in-law should not refuse."


    Fang Ming naturally understood the trick and no longer refused, but smiled at Su Yunchu, "thank you for your understanding."


    As he spoke, the corners of his eyes inadvertently swept through a crowd in the front hall.


    Su Kun realized that he didn''t prepare something for Fang Ming, who sent the message. He stared at Yuan''s family, but opened his mouth with a smile, "father-in-law should have a sip of tea first."


    Although Fang Ming was still smiling, his tone of voice was not as polite as Su Yunchu. "No, we have to go back and reply to the emperor."


    Then he turned around and said to Su Yunchu, "princess, let''s go back first."


    Su Yunchu nodded, "father-in-law, go slowly."


    Fang Ming nodded and left this place.


    Su Kun looked at Su Yunchu, but he was silent and only stared at the bright yellow imperial edict in his hand.


    Su Yunchu weighed the imperial edict in his hand and looked at Su Kun, "what''s the matter with father?"


    Su Kun shook his head. "Now that you have received a gift from the emperor, remember not to be arrogant or dry. You can''t use the name of the princess to pressure people."


    Su Yunchu took time to look at Su Kun. "My father was afraid that I would use the princess to bully the sisters in the house or my grandmother and wife?"


    Su Kun choked and couldn''t speak.


    Su Yunchu has a soft temper. After so many days, he doesn''t understand. Therefore, Su Yunchu, who has obtained the title of princess, although Su Kun is happy, he is also worried, because he can''t hold the title of Princess himself.


    "My father is relieved that Yunchu will never take the initiative to make trouble, but if someone has no eyesight and wants to provoke me, I will not be slaughtered." after that, Su Yunchu stopped talking and turned back to the water and clouds.


    The crowd looked at Su Yunchu. Although they were silent, they also turned a hundred times in their hearts.


    People who have provoked Su Yunchu have had such experiences more or less, directly or indirectly. Now, listening to Su Yunchu''s words, they are worried that Su Yunchu will take this opportunity to retaliate against them.


    Originally, Su Yiyan was unhappy with Su Yunchu. On the day before Su Yunchu left the house, Su Kun was already dissatisfied with her. Although it was to protect the reputation of the Hou house, she didn''t punish her, but she thought about it, but her heart was clear. After that day, Su Kun was not as good to her as before. Su Yunchu left the house for more than a month, and it took her more than a month for Su Kun and Su''s mother to pay more attention to her. She thought that Su Yunchu might not be able to cure Yongye emperor''s disease and get a crime, but she didn''t want to. Su Yunchu not only healed, but also won a great honor. She is also the daughter of Hou''s house. Why should Su Yunchu only return to Beijing for a few months, Can you become a talented woman from the unknown daughter of the Marquis house, a benefactor of the royal family and a princess of grade?

 Chapter 206

    Su Yiyan was more and more unwilling. Looking at Su Yunchu''s back, the hatred in his eyes could almost annihilate himself.


    This look was not seen by Su Yunchu, who had turned and left, but also by Su.


    Seeing this, Su Yiyi''s original injustice in his heart disappeared a lot, but the corners of his mouth raised a faint smile.


    Emperor Yongye naturally wanted to tell the people about Su Yunchu''s being granted the title of king and princess. Therefore, from the second day, the dignitaries in the capital gave gifts to Zhiyuan Hou''s house. The reason is very simple. Su Yunchu''s being granted the title of princess is a great joy. Naturally, there are countless people who want to make friends.


    Therefore, people came to visit Su''s mother in an endless stream, and Su''s mother couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. It seems that from this sense of vanity, she saw the prosperous future of Zhiyuan Hou''s house, full of people and full of food.


    When someone comes to visit, Su''s mother will naturally ask Su Yunchu to meet him together and introduce her to Su Yunchu. She also keeps boasting about Su Yunchu and expresses her endless love for Su Yunchu.


    On the first day and the second day, Su Yunchu could stand it. Until the third day, there were still an endless stream of visitors. Su Yunchu looked at all this and frowned. If it went on like this, I''m afraid... She didn''t understand. Since Su Kun and Su''s mother both hoped that Zhiyuan Hou''s house could survive for several generations, wouldn''t it be difficult to see the key in today''s situation?


    Among the visitors today, some even asked Su Yunchu if he was engaged to another family. This meant that he wanted to marry the Su family. However, if it was usual, Su''s mother must have chosen one that was enough to make the Hou family profitable and made a marriage for Su Yunchu. However, Su Yunchu is still a princess granted by the emperor. This marriage can be decided by the Hou family, We also need to make a report with Yongye emperor.


    Considering this, Su''s mother''s eyes are also full of pity. A daughter who can''t let her family control her marriage at will is not necessarily a good thing. However, it''s not too bad to think of Su Yunchu as a princess.


    But she forgot that no matter whether Su Yunchu was the princess or not, her own marriage and love would not be dominated by others, even if that person was Emperor Yongye.


    Until the end of today''s reception, after su Yun first came out of Su Mu''s Fushou hospital, he saw Su Kun coming to the Fushou hospital. Su Kun looked at Su Yun. At the beginning, he seemed tired, so he couldn''t help saying, "there are many people visiting in recent days. You just won this honor. It''s also human nature. If you put up with it for another two days, you''ll probably have nothing to do."


    Su Yunchu looked at Su Kun, "my father thinks that you think it''s human nature. Will the emperor think so?"


    Su Kun frowned and looked at her, "what does this mean? How can you guess the meaning of the Holy Spirit?"


    Su Yunchu sneered, "I don''t know how many times my father has guessed. My father thinks that it''s a good thing that so many people come to visit me now that I''ve just won the title of a princess? I don''t know that the moon is full, and the water is full. Today, my father looks at the Su house and feels that the future of the Su house is near, but he doesn''t know. How will the emperor feel when he sees it?"


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s calm and rational voice, Su Kun was worried. He forgot about it. He was only fascinated by the short-term grand occasion of the Su mansion these two days, and stopped his thoughts by Su''s mother''s happy face. However, he didn''t know that this scene was also a dangerous sign.


    However, looking at Su Yunchu''s daughter who has not yet reached the hairpin, the look on her face seems to have expected the matter and understood the potential harm. Su Kun realized for the first time that his daughter, in fact, has a mind that can''t be compared with his other daughters, and even he himself will be lost in the illusion of a moment, but she is very tenacious , always awake.

 Chapter 207

    For Su Kun''s eyes of exploration and contemplation, Su Yunchu stopped saying, "father, think about it, whether it''s time to thank the guests behind closed doors." after saying that, he went back to the water and clouds.


    After today''s visit, the next day, the Su family really closed the door to thank the guests.


    Su Yunchu finally got a clean day.


    On this day, Su Yunchu was still reading with the geographical records and figures of Daxin and the surrounding three countries in the water and clouds, but Yuzhu came in and handed Su Yunchu an envelope, "Miss, there is a letter from the south of the Yangtze River."


    Su Yunchu was surprised. He took a look. It was song haoliu''s handwriting. He immediately tore open the envelope, but there was a new envelope inside. Su Yunchu felt strange and immediately took song haoliu''s stationery to see it.


    Song haoliu said in the letter that it was a letter from Xiyuan to Su Yunchu. He probably didn''t know that Su Yunchu had returned to the capital, so he sent the letter to the Song family.


    In the letter from Xiyuan, Su Yunchu had already guessed in his heart. Immediately, he opened another envelope and looked at it. At this look, he couldn''t help but frown.


    Then look at the Xiyuan geographical records and figures records on the table. Su Yunchu sighed in his heart and immediately asked Yuzhu to bring paper and pen. He replied to a letter, but said, "send it back to Jiangnan first. My cousin will know how to deal with it."


    Yuzhu doesn''t ask any more. She knows a little about Su Yunchu''s many things.


    In the early winter, there was already a slight chill. The chill came earlier in Daxin, north of the capital.


    In the afternoon of this day, Su Yunchu walked in the garden of Zhiyuan Hou mansion, but he heard a faint sound of Qin from a distance. In this slightly cold winter, the sound of Qin spread slowly and spread from a distance. Although Su Yunchu didn''t taste much, he also felt that the Qin skill was really high, and the mansion could have such attainments, I''m afraid so is Sue.


    It''s just that the sound of the piano is quiet, but listening, it can''t help but make people feel a little sad. Su Yunchu raised her eyebrows. She once heard the sound of Su Yiqi''s piano at the lady''s flower appreciation banquet. At that time, Su Yiqi probably spent a lot of thought. The sound of the piano only makes people feel that the aftersound is lingering and beautiful. Where is it like today.


    Picking his eyebrows, Su Yunchu looked at Yuzhu and walked towards the piano sound.


    To be honest, in the past six months back to the Hou mansion in Zhiyuan, there was not much intersection between her and Su Yiyan. However, she also saw that Su Yiyan was obviously more capable of being a man than Su Yiyan. She was able to endure many things that made her look unhappy, and knew how to master the heat, do what things and say what words under what circumstances. Some women were like this, It''s no wonder Su Kun has high hopes for her, and so does Su. It''s trained according to the standards of the national Mother.


    Looking in the direction of the sound of the piano, across the pavilion from a small river, the light gauze fluttered in the cold wind of early winter. So did su. She sat in the pavilion and played the piano with both hands. She probably didn''t feel Su Yunchu looking at her across a river. She still looked in and her bare hands flew.


    In the early winter of Hou''s residence, coupled with the cold climate in the north, it was already a time when thousands of trees were withering. Su also wore white clothes and played the piano in the curtain flying with the wind. This picture is actually beautiful. In addition, Su also was born beautiful and dignified. Now it looks really pleasing to the eyes and the surrounding scenery, Inadvertently, Su, who plays the piano in the pavilion, also looks particularly pitiful.


    Su Yunchu suddenly thought of a sentence, "dimple smile, spring peach, cloud pile, green bun, lips bloom cherry, durian teeth contain fragrance."


    Thinking so, the maid Mingyue next to Su Yiyi touched the corner of Su Yiyi''s clothes.


    The sound of the piano stopped suddenly. Looking sideways, I saw Su Yunchu standing on the other side of the river.


    Su, too, was not annoyed by Su Yunchu''s sudden appearance, but stood up and said to Su Yunchu across the two Zhang wide river, "three younger sisters, do you want to come and have a seat?"


    Su Yunchu listened with a faint smile on his mouth, but he walked to the small bridge on one side and walked towards the pavilion on Su''s side.


    But he also praised su. "Elder sister''s piano skill is really excellent."


    Su also listened. Although the corners of his mouth accepted Su Yunchu''s praise and smiled a little, but when he looked at his piano again, the corners of his mouth had a bitter smile.


    Su Yunchu looked at it and thought about the sadness in Su Yiqi''s piano music. He didn''t say more.


    However, Su also said, "I''ve never heard of the third sister playing the piano these days when the third sister comes back. I don''t know if the third sister can play the piano?"


    "I can''t say I''m proficient, but I can play one or two."


    "Really?" Su Yi''s eyes flashed slightly, but he looked at Su Yunchu and said, "no, if three younger sisters also play today."


    Su Yunchu looked at Su Yiyi''s piano, but he felt itchy in his heart. He didn''t push it off immediately. He naturally sat in the place where Su Yiyi had played before and played a song.


    The melodious sound of the piano is not like Su Yunchu''s previous sadness and lingering, such as crying, but it is as melodious as clouds, making people feel a sense of flying and freedom, free and easy feeling, as soon as they see it.


    Although the piano art is not as good as Su, the most important thing is that the first song is also free and easy as Su.


    After playing a song, Su Yun left Su Yi''s seat at the beginning.


    Su Yunchu''s piano skills are not as good as her own. There is only one person in the capital whose piano skills can compare with hers. But he still said, "the third sister''s piano skill is also good."


    Su Yunchu was calm about this, "not like a big sister."


    Su also sat back on the stool, "I don''t know what song the third sister played before. I don''t seem to have heard it."


    Su Yunchu played the most heard song in his previous life, "spring and snow."


    "Spring and snow?" Su also seemed unsure. She thought she had studied piano for many years and collected so many scores, but she had never heard such a tune and didn''t understand it immediately.


    Su Yunchu doesn''t want to say more. Su also won''t understand these, and the friendship between her and Su also won''t let her explain this sunny period to su.


    Su Yunchu didn''t want to say more, nor did Su ask more. With her mastery of music theory, she naturally wrote down the tunes played by Su Yunchu earlier.


    Just at this time, Su Kun''s voice came not far from the pavilion, "also, Yunchu, I''ve seen two princes."


    Su Yunchu and Su Qiqi turned their heads and saw Murong Zhi, Murong yuan and Su Kun appear at the same time.

 Chapter 208

    Su Yunchu was slightly stunned when he saw two figures next to Su Kun, one white and one black in January. Murong yuan was still tight with thin lips, and there was no look on lengyi''s face. However, his ice blue black eyes looked at Su Yunchu across a distance of two feet. Only, just one glance, he looked away and restored a wave free look.


    Su Yunchu and Su Yiyi left the pavilion and walked towards Murong Zhi and Murong yuan. "I''ve seen two princes."


    Murong Zhi raised his hand. "Don''t be polite. The king and his fifth brother just came back from outside and passed by Zhiyuan Hou house. Think about the king and princess sealed by his father a few days ago, and think about coming to see." in his tone, he still looked gentle.


    Su also listened, and a trace of gloom flashed in her slightly drooping black eyes, but she was more unwilling.


    Su Kun also said, "since the two princes came to see Yunchu, I don''t want a little girl to accompany the two princes around the house."


    Su also heard the speech, but his eyes lit up, but after all, he took into account the daughter''s face. Although his face was moving, he just looked at Su Kun.


    Murong Zhi only glanced at Su Yun''s first glance and smiled, but said with a smile. When he was walking in the Hou''s house, the king heard a clear and pleasant piano sound, just like the warmth of spring. In this early winter day, it seemed different. I don''t know who was playing here before? "


    After hearing this, Su Yiyi tightened his silk handkerchief for a moment. The song Murong Zhi said is Su Yunchu''s spring and snow. Murong Zhi is obsessed with piano art. If he knew that the previous song was played by Su Yunchu, would he


    Su also thought so. He glanced at Su Yunchu from the corner of his eye, but saw that Su Yunchu had no response and didn''t speak immediately.


    After listening to Su Kun, he always knew that Su also had excellent piano skills. Even when he spoke out, "governing the king, it should be played by the eldest daughter of the old minister. Governing the king also knew that the eldest daughter of the minister had a lot of wisdom in piano skills."


    Su Kun''s words are really not boastful. When he heard Su Kun say so, Su was also worried, but he didn''t open his mouth to defend. Su Yunchu just glanced at Su Kun and so did Su Kun, and did not speak.


    Murong Zhi looked at Su and was surprised, "I don''t know what song this is."


    Su Yi''s hand with a handkerchief was slightly tightened. Just for a moment, he should be on Murong Zhi''s face, and his face was still a gentle smile. "Lord, the song is called sunny spring and white snow. It was also made on a whim in the past. Watching the decline of the trees in the Marquis house in winter and the withering of early trees, he thought of the warmth of spring."


    After that, Su Yiyi''s heart was still uneasy. She was afraid that her words would lead to Su Yunchu''s retort. However, seeing the look on Murong Zhi''s face and hearing that she played the song, she didn''t want to miss such an opportunity.


    However, after saying these words, she glanced at Su Yunchu from the corner of her eye, but saw that Su Yunchu still didn''t express anything, only acting as an invisible person in silence.


    Murong yuan, who was standing next to Murong Zhi, frowned slightly at Su Yunchu after su Yiyi''s words, but saw the little woman silently lowering her head and counting her fingers.


    His face suddenly became relaxed, and there was some faint softness in his resolute face.


    After hearing this, Su Kun also said, "I heard of Wang Aiqin. My eldest daughter is also very accomplished in Qin art. If I don''t let my little girl ask Wang for advice and learn from him."


    The meaning of this remark was too obvious. Su Yunchu listened and there was a trace of irony in his smile. Su Kun was too anxious!

 Chapter 209

    This irony was seen by Murong Zhi and Murong yuan. Murong yuan''s ice blue eyes were hard to interpret for a moment. Murong Zhi was still a gentle way, "Zhiyuan Hou is polite. Miss Su''s piano skills are already excellent, so it''s hard to ask for advice."


    Although this was polite, the refusal and implicit dignity in the tone still made several people hear it.


    Su also looked a little gloomy, but after all, she only remembered what kind of person she should be, so she only said modestly, "the Lord flattered." then she stopped talking.


    Su Kun''s face was also chatty.


    But Murong Zhi looked at Su Yunchu, "can Yunchu play the piano?"


    The sound of Yunchu came suddenly. When they heard it, they looked different in their eyes, that is Murong yuan. Even if they had been prepared, the hand behind them unconsciously clenched and opened slightly, but their eyes did not look at Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu didn''t know why. Although he raised his eyes to Murong Zhi, he looked at Murong yuan from the corner of his eyes. Obviously, he had a changed look for a moment. He said faintly, "I just know something. I can''t compare with elder sister."


    Murong Zhi nodded, "Qin art can also be practiced."


    Su also listened to Murong Zhi''s words, and his heart was shocked. Even Su Kun looked at Su Yunchu more. Some things didn''t develop in the expected direction.


    However, Murong Zhi turned his head slightly, looked at Murong Yuan who had never spoken since he came in, and suddenly said, "fifth brother, do you think so?"


    Murong yuan''s eyes didn''t move, and even his face didn''t change at all. "Everything comes from ignorance into knowledge, which is practiced in every way. If you like it, you will naturally use your heart."


    Murong Zhi listened, but his warm smile did not decrease, but looked at Su Yunchu. "Among the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, the elegance of the piano and the charm of the painting have their own special places. I don''t know where Yunchu is interested¡°


    Although Su Yunchu had a smile on his mouth, it didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "Although I have learned some piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, I''m not a fool, but it''s just for entertainment. Naturally, I can''t talk about my interest."


    Murong Zhi just chuckled, "really?"


    Murong Zhi and Murong yuan didn''t stay in the Marquis house much. They only stopped in the garden for about a quarter of an hour and left.


    When Su Kun sends murongzhi and murongyuan away, there are only Su Yunchu and Su Yiqi and their jade bamboo and pearl. Su Yiqi is a little embarrassed. After all, he lied with his eyes open in front of Su Yunchu.


    Therefore, at this time, there was some dodging in Su Yunchu''s eyes, "three younger sisters, it''s cold outside. We''d better go first."


    Su Yunchu just glanced at Su and said, "the big sister needs to practice that song well." then he left with a smile.


    Su is the only one left, still standing in place with some embarrassment. After the embarrassment, his eyes are cold and unwilling. He originally thought that Su Yunchu would not put forward this matter again without interest. After all, everyone knows it.


    However, Su Yunchu tore each other''s masks.


    There are Murong Zhi''s eyes and those questions, and her heart is churning now.


    On the way back to the water and clouds, Yuzhu rarely complained with Su Yunchu, "I really can''t see that the eldest lady is such a person. Although she is in a deep mind at ordinary times, she doesn''t want to do such a thing today."

 Chapter 210

    Su Yunchu doesn''t care, "the IQ of women in love is negative."


    Yuzhu was stunned and couldn''t understand Su Yunchu''s words.


    Su Yunchu suddenly thought that Su is not in love, but should fall into the entanglement of secret love.


    Thinking so, she smiled, "Su Yiyi''s obsession with governing the king has been deeply planted. Governing the king Aegean, she will not miss such an opportunity. Although she looks like a person with deep thoughts at ordinary times, she will also become humble in front of the men she cares about. She doesn''t hesitate to use means to attract the other party''s attention."


    Yuzhu looked at her inexplicably. How could she have a feeling that the young lady understood very well?


    Su Yunchu wondered, "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Yuzhu said with some difficulty, "Miss, how do you think you seem to understand men and women?"


    Su Yunchu shook his head. "I don''t understand, but the reason is the same. It''s just like a woman who pleases herself. It''s a pity." Su Yunchu said and shook his head.


    Yuzhu didn''t understand, "what a pity, miss?"


    Su Yunchu shook his head slightly. "She thought too deeply. She knew that she could not ask or even ask, but she still asked. It was not herself who was trapped in the end."


    Jade bamboo smiled and said, "no one is as smart as miss. She can see it so easily."


    Listening to Yuzhu''s words, Su Yunchu sighed. He didn''t know whether to tell himself or Yuzhu, "these great principles are just looking and listening. Who knows if they can be put down even if they can be opened?"


    Yuzhu still heard Su Yunchu''s sigh and hesitated, "Miss?"


    Su Yunchu never had such a powerless sigh. However, it seems that although Su Yunchu is still Su Yunchu for more than a month, she has become different. She can''t tell the specific difference, but she feels it.


    Just returned to the water and clouds, Ying Li appeared behind Su Yunchu, "Miss, childe Chen has come to the capital."


    Su Yunchu was a little surprised, and a sincere smile appeared on his face, "Ziming came to the capital? When did he come?"


    The slightly excited look was rare in Su Yun''s early days, that is, Poria cocos and Yuzhu listened, and there was a color of joy on their faces.


    The next day, Su Yunchu appeared in a teahouse in the capital. Su Yunchu went out for the first time since he was sealed off Jinghe princess.


    Chen Ziming has been waiting for Su Yunchu in the teahouse. Seeing the woman who hasn''t been seen for many months, Chen Ziming steps up the stairs and enters the tea house. Chen Ziming''s gentle voice has a faint happy look, "Yunchu, are you all right?"


    Su Yunchu walked towards Chen Ziming, "Ziming, I''m all right. How did you come to the capital?"


    Even if they haven''t seen each other for many months, they haven''t seen each other. It seems that they just met yesterday.


    Chen Ziming looked at Su Yunchu sitting opposite and poured her a cup of tea. "When I came back from the north and passed the capital, I wanted to see you."


    Su Yunchu and Chen Ziming talked about the recent situation in recent months.


    Chen Ziming sighed, "unexpectedly, only half a year ago, Yunchu has become a Daxin king and princess. When I first heard the news, I still had some doubts in my heart. Now, I can''t help believing it."


    Su Yunchu smiled bitterly, "this is what I never thought of, but I know that I will not be a person to be kneaded by others, no matter which hands promote all this."

 Chapter 211

    Chen Ziming nodded. "You always have your own ideas, but..." he said, frowning slightly and looking at Su Yunchu. "Even if you heal the emperor''s severe illness, you won''t get such a reward."


    Su Yunchu gently rubbed the teacup in his hand. "It''s not my fault to say it''s serious. I stay in the palace for a month. The emperor often talked to me about Jiangnan. I''m afraid it''s not the wine that the drunken man means."


    At this point, how could Chen Ziming not understand? Even if Su Yunchu didn''t say it, he should be able to think, "the emperor wants to subdue the four families in the south of the Yangtze River."


    Su Yunchu nodded.


    However, Chen Ziming said, "since the day when the four families in Jiangnan became one, we have a tacit understanding to form an agreement that we will not enter the dynasty as officials. Yunchu..."


    As he spoke, Chen Ziming looked vaguely at Su Yunchu, as if he had something to say, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Su Yunchu said with a smile, "the four families in the south of the Yangtze River don''t need to think about it for me. It''s not enough to suffer from it. The emperor can''t reward an official to the four families of song, Chen, Liang and Li for no reason. Although my grandfather is no longer, even if the grandparents and uncles of the other three families love me, they don''t need to worry about it for me, I understand."


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s words, Chen Ziming has a sorry smile on his face.


    In fact, Su Yunchu didn''t understand the bitterness behind the reluctance of the four Jiangnan families to be officials. Since the development of the four Jiangnan families, some people have held important positions in the dynasty. However, in the end, they are all cooked by cunning rabbits and running dogs, and birds do their best to bow and hide. Especially the Chen family, there have been three prime ministers in history, but in the end, they can''t really show their ambition in troubled times or governance, On the contrary, in the political changes and turmoil, it is the first one and damages the root.


    On this matter, the two didn''t say too much. Chen Ziming looked at Su Yunchu, but suddenly mentioned, "you and LV Lu dissolved your engagement."


    Su Yunchu smiled faintly, "this should have been expected."


    Chen Ziming nodded and opened his mouth to say something, but he heard a cry, "Yunhan, why are you here?"


    Su Yunchu looked up and saw Murong Zhi appear at the entrance of the stairs with a baby face.


    Su Yunchu and Chen Ziming looked at each other and whispered, "the sixth son of emperor Yongye, King Ze."


    Then he stood up, "King Ze." he said hello.


    Murong Ze waved, "don''t be so polite to me." he said, looking at Chen Ziming next to Su Yunchu, "who is this?"


    Although the eyes are doubtful, they look vaguely at Su Yunchu and Chen Ziming.


    Chen Ziming coughed, "King Ze, I''m Chen Ziming."


    Murong Ze wasn''t very in, oh, "Jiangnan Chen family?"


    Chen Ziming nodded slightly, "exactly."


    "That''s Yunhan''s childhood sweetheart?" murongze said, not forgetting to look back and face the humanity coming up behind. "Alas, brother five and Yishan, Yunhan is here."


    Su Yunchu was a little surprised. He gathered in this place today. When he looked up, he saw Murong yuan and Yan Yishan appear at the entrance of the stairs.


    Yan Yishan looked at Su Yunchu with a smile, "princess, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Then he looked at Chen Ziming, "is this brother Ziming? I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Chen Ziming was very familiar with Yan Yishan''s self coming and said quietly, "general Yan, I''ve heard a lot about his name."


    Yan Yishan said with a smile, "ha? Others have heard a lot about me. I thought my fame on the battlefield was made for Huaiqing?"

 Chapter 212

    Then he looked at Murong yuan, who was always walking with his hands on one side and his thin lips closed tightly. Murongyuan didn''t say anything about Yan Yishan''s words, but looked at Su Yunchu and Chen Ziming standing next to Su Yunchu.


    Chen Ziming was not afraid of this pair of ice blue eyes. He said faintly, "Your Highness King Jing."


    Murong yuan just said, "childe Chen." he didn''t talk any more.


    Murongze jumped off and inserted the tea house of Chen Ziming and Su Yunchu as if he didn''t care. "How did childe Chen come to the capital? I didn''t come to see Yunhan. It seems that I heard Yunhan mention that when I was in the south of the Yangtze River, I had a good relationship with the Chen family."


    Speaking of this, although I was surprised that Su Yun would talk about Jiangnan with Murong Ze at the beginning of the meeting, Chen Ziming''s gentleness did not decrease, "exactly."


    Yan Yishan listened and ignored it. He was like Murong Ze and approached Chen Ziming. "How long will brother Ziming stay in the capital? If we have time, let''s go out for a walk?"


    Su Yunchu listened slightly, only feeling that their actions today were so strange that he seemed to have too much curiosity about Chen Ziming.


    Chen Ziming''s invitation to Yan Yishan was even more broken. He had to respond, "I''ll be back to the south of the Yangtze River tomorrow after a short stay. I''m afraid I can''t answer general Yan''s invitation."


    Yan Yishan waved his hand, "you''re welcome. The future is long. The three young ladies will still be in the capital in the future. When you come to the capital in the future, we''ll have a good time with wine."


    Yan Yishan didn''t care much. Chen Ziming replied with a smile, "it''s easy to say!"


    Su Yunchu was a little helpless. "Ziming, when will you go back to Jiangnan tomorrow? I''ll see you off."


    Chen Ziming looked at her with a warm feeling in his eyes and a warm face. "No, it''s heavy in early winter. I''ll go back early tomorrow morning. You don''t have to come to see me off so as not to get cold."


    Su Yunchu said with a smile, "well, in short, you will come again soon."


    Chen Ziming smiled and nodded.


    Murong yuan on one side, after Yan Yishan asked questions, and then between Su Yunchu and Chen Ziming, was always thin lipped and silent. Looking at Su Yunchu''s rarely friendly smile, he was sincere, and the look in his eyes was incomprehensible.


    After all, it was a sudden insertion. Murong yuan and Murong Ze couldn''t stay long. Yan Yishan suddenly said, "well, well, miss three, we won''t bother you to catch up with brother Ziming." then he stood up, winked at Murong yuan and Murong Ze, and said, "should we go?"


    Murong Ze still has some unfinished ideas, "what''s the hurry? It''s all right anyway..."


    Lengbuding, Murong yuan, who had not spoken all the time, called him coolly, "ah Ze."


    Murongze immediately said, "I remember, brother five, we still have something to discuss. We really can''t say more." even if he took the lead in facing Su Yunchu, "Yun Han, I''ll go first and find you another day."


    Su Yunchu smiled lightly, "OK."


    To tell the truth, Su Yunchu could not tell why he always felt close to his brother. This simple "good" was also a little surprised in Chen Ziming''s eyes, let alone Murong yuan, who was not very good at this time.


    Yan Yishan felt a chill, "what kind of air conditioner do you release in winter?"


    Su Yun glanced at the two people next to him. Somehow, as soon as he came up from Murong yuan, he didn''t look at Murong yuan and didn''t talk to him. Leng Buding said, "general Yan and King Ze wasted some time here. I''m afraid King Jing was angry that we had a chat with them."

 Chapter 213

    Then she stood up as if it were a matter of fact, and couldn''t reach the bottom of her eyes with a smile. "I''m sorry, we''re the three of us." she also bit us twice.


    Chen Ziming has never seen Su Yunchu''s behavior similar to "making trouble without reason". However, at this time, he stood not far from Su Yunchu and looked at the ambiguous eye contact between Su Yunchu and Murong yuan, but it was difficult to feel in his heart.


    Su Yunchu stood up. Although he said an apology to Yan Yishan, he looked at Murong yuan with calm eyes and a smile. If Su Yunchu was calm and free and unrestrained as usual, Su Yunchu had a sense of cunning under this situation.


    Murongyuan just looked at her smiling face and said sorry, but there was no trace of apology on her face.


    He looked at her, and she also looked at him. It seemed that in the cold winter wind and the glue of time, she wanted to find back the deliberate neglect of the previous period. There was a slight coolness and faint tea fragrance in the air. Her words were disrespectful.


    Yan Yishan looked at the two people''s "inseparable" eye contact. There was a slight rise in the corners of his mouth, but he coughed, "that, miss three, it''s all right. We disturbed you and childe Chen. Let''s go first."


    After saying that, he looked at Murong yuan again. "Huaiqing, let''s go. Let''s go. Don''t you mean there''s something to discuss? Childe Chen and miss three rarely meet. Let''s leave first."


    Murong yuan took back his eyes when Yan Yishan coughed. Listening to Yan Yishan''s words, he looked back, gave him a lukewarm look, and left.


    Yan Yishan looked innocently at Su Yunchu and motioned to leave first.


    Su Yunchu nodded and sat on his seat again.


    Chen Ziming looks at Su Yunchu with a slightly changed look on his face. Although it seems that nothing has happened, but he has been in contact for many years and is in his heart. How can Chen Ziming not understand Su Yunchu''s look.


    He said, "Yunchu seems to have a deep intersection with King Jing, King Ze and general Yan."


    Su Yunchu didn''t think much, "it''s impossible to say that they have a deep relationship, but they were familiar with each other because of some things earlier."


    Chen Ziming''s eyes flashed, "Yunchu and King Jing..."


    Su Yunchu suddenly interrupted Chen Ziming, "Ziming!... King Jing and I were just treating the plague in three counties..."


    Chen Ziming suddenly understood something in his heart, and there was a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth. In such a hurry to interrupt him, I''m afraid she''s upset.


    Like a sigh and talking to himself, he looked at the tea lamp in front of Su Yunchu, "When you were in Jiangnan, you had an engagement with Lu Lu. Although I knew in my heart that you didn''t have feelings for Lu Lu, I never let you know because of this layer... Later, you returned to the capital and settled the engagement with Lu Lu Lu. This time, I thought... I didn''t expect..."


    Then he shook his head slightly, "Yunchu, you and I have known each other for seven years. From the smiling child to now, I can''t walk into your life."


    Su Yunchu sat on the other side of the table and listened to Chen Ziming''s words. She slightly pursed her lips. Chen Ziming''s mind. She didn''t know when it started, but she felt it in the past two years. However, probably due to the relationship between him and LV Lu, she never showed it. She herself was a person who lived a lifetime longer, but the people who grew up with Chen Ziming were not happy I once had such thoughts, and even had a feeling that my family had just grown up. I originally thought that Chen Ziming''s feelings were just ignorance and curiosity about love in his youth. Therefore, she had never been worried and bothered, nor paid attention to it. But now it seems that she ignored it. Nowadays people are precocious, 17 or 18 years old, how old It''s almost a mind of twenty-eight years old.

 Chapter 214

    Therefore, despite her sudden words with Chen Ziming, she seems to have no idea how to speak, "Ziming... In fact." in fact, what? In fact, she has always regarded them as her brothers and sisters?


    Su Yunchu suddenly felt he couldn''t say anything.


    The atmosphere between the two people has become slightly awkward. If she is an ordinary person, Su Yunchu can express her position without hesitation and neatly. This is her style. However, the person in front is Chen Ziming. She has a feeling that no matter what she says, it is a crime, just like cheating a teenager.


    Chen Ziming looked at her like this and sighed slightly after all, "Yunchu, you don''t have to. Earlier, I never dared to say this. First, I knew that you were just like brother haoliu to me. Second, I was afraid that once this word was spoken, there would be no calm and pure tea between you and me as before. But today... I understood when I saw you and King Jing."


    Su Yunchu just slightly lowered his head and listened to Chen Ziming''s words, not because Chen Ziming was eager to refute when he said Murong Yuanzhi earlier.


    She has never been a person who can''t face her true feelings. What she can''t face is Murong Yuan who is patient at this moment.


    In the atmosphere, there was a moment of depression, but Chen Ziming chuckled, "is it really what Yunchu said that day? Does distance produce beauty? Has our four families come too close over the years, so I don''t have a chance?"


    Listening to the ease in Chen Ziming''s tone, Su Yunchu also looked up at her. There was also some smile in her tone, "if so, how should Junze explain with his cousin?"


    Chen Ziming shook his head and smiled lightly, "well, the two of them quarreled for a while every three or five times. Brother haoliu couldn''t see it and ignored it. If so, I would stay away."


    Listening to what Chen Ziming said, Su Yunchu smiled and understood what Chen Ziming meant. "Ziming, after all, I''ll tell you I''m sorry. Your friendship should be given to the woman who really suits you."


    Chen Ziming listened to Su Yunchu''s words. Although the corners of his mouth still had a gentle smile, his heart was really true. He suffered a dull pain. Who else could there be except her? But after all, he just smiled gently and looked like a real brother. "If he could get cloud, he would treat each other as friends and live up to his years."


    Su Yunchu understood Chen Ziming''s intention, "in my heart, Ziming is not only a friend, but also a common existence with my cousin."


    Chen Ziming had a bitter smile on his lips. However, he was worried when he thought of Murong yuan. "At the beginning of the cloud, King Jing has made great achievements in war. No emperor likes his ministers who have made great achievements. Now, you should know the situation of King Jing in Daxin..."


    Before Chen Ziming finished, Su Yunchu smiled like a self mockery, "Ziming, it''s not what you think between me and King Jing."


    However, as a man, Chen Ziming couldn''t see clearly the eyes of King Jing looking at Su Yunchu. He only stayed in the teahouse for a quarter of an hour. However, since he went upstairs, even if he didn''t look at Su Yunchu, he never let his eyes go away from her. In his eyes, attachment and tenderness coexist. Those cold ice blue eyes are also covered with a layer of softness During the conversation, Su Yunchu didn''t look at him, and he seemed to be deliberately not looking at Su Yunchu. However, the subtle atmosphere between the two people, how could he, an outsider, not know.

 Chapter 215

    Therefore, he stood up, walked to Su Yunchu and looked straight into Su Yunchu''s eyes. "Yunchu, you I know, have never been so indecisive and indecisive. You dare to love and hate, and never be vague. You don''t have to deceive yourself. I can see that you are different from King Jing."


    Su Yunchu didn''t look at Chen Ziming''s eyes, but turned a little, "what if he dares to love and hate? Now, it''s not me who retreats! It''s him!" moreover, thinking of Murong yuan''s last words when he broke into her house that night and all kinds of things that happened later, Su Yunchu had a trace of chagrin and irritability, "what''s more, he did something he shouldn''t do!"


    Then she turned to look at Chen Ziming, "well, don''t talk about these things. He is a royal nobleman. Haven''t we four families in Jiangnan never offended the royal family?"


    Chen Ziming looked at Su Yunchu and didn''t want to say more. After all, he just said, "Yunchu, look at everything with your heart, not your eyes and ears."


    Su Yunchu didn''t know why, so he looked at Chen Ziming.


    Chen Ziming smiled and shook his head. He wanted to stretch out his hand to stroke the broken hair blown by the wind in front of her forehead behind her ears, but when his hand reached the middle, he just stretched out his hand and patted Su Yunchu on the shoulder. "No matter what you do, we always support you."


    Su Yunchu stopped talking and smiled.


    Through Su Yunchu''s figure, Chen Ziming looked at another half open and half closed window diagonally opposite the half open window.


    He didn''t understand what Murong yuan was like. However, he didn''t know what song Yan respected Murong yuan at the beginning. He also understood that if a person really lived in her heart, it would be of great significance to her.


    He didn''t want to explore whether Murong yuan had taken root in Su Yunchu''s heart unknowingly as early as song Yan had no fear of talking to Su Yunchu about Murong yuan and every battle between Daxin and Beiliang. In the end, he felt good as long as she was happy.


    On the other side, Chen Ziming looked away from the window, but Yan Yishan patted himself on the chest. "It''s dangerous. He was almost seen. Su Yunchu is already a monster. Unexpectedly, Chen Ziming, who is famous in the south of the Yangtze River, is not a simple one."


    Then he looked at Murong Ze, who was "peeping" with him as if nothing had happened, "Oh, do you think so? I think the two are talented and beautiful. They are not a good match. No wonder Jing and the princess broke off their engagement with LV Lu shortly after they returned to Beijing. Indeed, they had foresight. If they were really with LV Lu, they would be ruined!"


    Yan Yishan spoke eloquently, and he didn''t forget to sigh, "unfortunately, if it weren''t for Chen Ziming, in fact, I think, with my handsome posture of heaven and man, king and Princess may not be able to pay attention to me, alas..." he said, and sighed at the right time.


    However, Murong yuan on the other side listened to Yan Yishan''s words one by one, but his face became more and more ugly. Murong Ze first found the chilly chill. He pulled Yan Yishan''s and pretended to laugh obviously, "ha ha, your joke is not funny at all."


    However, Yan Yishan was a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water. He only glanced at someone who was about to break out, "how can I be kidding? I think it''s not bad. I don''t know that some people, who feel uncomfortable, still find their brothers in the military camp. They pity a group of brothers of blue eagle who have suffered for a month..."


    As he said that, he also made a serious sigh. It was cold. Murong yuan''s voice seemed to be frozen. It came from the faint, "have you said enough?"

 Chapter 216

    Murong Ze felt that Yan Yishan died and he could not be implicated. Therefore, when Murong yuan''s voice came, he retreated from Yan Yishan silently, looked at him sympathetically with what outsiders thought was "affectionate" eyes, and the silent mouth of "asking you to die".


    Although Yan Yishan was also made cold by the cold voice, he just held on and looked back at someone with a cold air, "enough, what''s your expression? It''s not about you, is it, aze?"


    Then he looked at Murong Ze and wanted to pull another man into the water.


    Murong Ze didn''t know how to do something that was bad for him. He shook his head like a rattle.


    Yan Yishan scolded in his heart. The spineless boy looked at Murong yuan''s frightening look. He suddenly felt a little regretful. Murong yuan had been marching and fighting for so many years. Would it be too common to motivate him? Don''t lose his wife and break the army at last.


    Murong yuan suddenly smiled at the corners of his mouth and said softly, "Yi Shan, it seems that the food in the blue eagle army is very good. You have gained a lot of courage recently."


    When he said this, although his face was smiling, Yan Yishan clearly felt that it was cold.


    So Yan Yishan smiled, "Huaiqing, this is a joke. How could I......" before he finished, Murong yuan suddenly a palm wind sent Yan Yishan, who originally wanted to sit down, out of the window with the chair.


    Yan Yishan shouted that Murong yuan''s 80-90% strength was killing him. It took his own life!


    Although the three storey teahouse is not very high, if he hadn''t responded in time, he would have been knocked down by Murong yuan''s palm and would have been disabled if he didn''t die.


    Therefore, when the palm wind knocked out of the window, almost the whole elder sister heard Yan Yishan''s cry of killing pigs, and after he landed, he beat and scolded at a window in the teahouse regardless of the image, "Murong yuan, you really want my life."


    The crowd listened and saw Yan Yishan shouting the name of his highness King Jing in the street. They first looked at him in amazement, and then fled one after another, as if they were afraid of disaster.


    Su Yunchu, who had just walked out of the teahouse with Chen Ziming, witnessed this scene. Seeing Yan Yishan''s angry expression, she also felt a little surprised. How could this guy provoke Murong yuan, the great God, so she stepped forward, "general Yan?"


    Yan Yishan saw Su Yunchu, but his eyes lit up. His originally angry expression had disappeared immediately, but he covered his chest, coughed heavily twice, and stretched out a hand, "princess, please help me see if I was seriously injured. The chest and abdomen hurt badly."


    Su Yunchu only watched Yan Yishan change his face and become faster than turning the book. His eyes flashed slightly, but he didn''t take the initiative to meet Yan Yishan''s hand that wanted her to feel the pulse. He just stepped back and said with a light smile, "general Yan, I won''t intervene in your ''gratitude and resentment with the Lord."


    However, Yan Yishan begged completely spineless, "Yun Han, do you really have the heart to look at me so hurt and ignore me?"


    Su Yunchu raised his forehead abruptly and frowned slightly when he turned around. He didn''t know Yan Yishan was selling the gourd medicine. As expected, those who can be with Murong yuan are not normal people?


    Chen Ziming just looked at Su Yunchu''s slightly wrinkled forehead and didn''t speak.


    Su Yunchu was turning his head and holding his forehead, "general Yan..."


    But before she could speak, she suddenly lightened up and was taken off the ground by a cool embrace.

 Chapter 217

    The sudden change made Yuzhu and Fuling anxious and were about to catch up, but Yan Yishan pulled them and smiled, "don''t catch up, even if you can''t catch up."


    Yuzhu and Fuling know that they can''t catch up with each other with their Kung Fu. He just stared at Yan Yishan and looked at Chen Ziming, "childe Chen..."


    Chen Ziming had already seen the person coming. He only looked at the direction they left. There was a bitter smile on the corners of his mouth, but he comforted the two worried girls and said, "nothing, you don''t have to worry about Yunchu."


    Poria cocos is still a little uneasy, but after all, Yuzhu is a little early. Su Yunchu''s difference has long been in her eyes. At this time, she said so when she saw Chen Ziming again and pulled Poria cocos. Poria cocos naturally knows her rashness. Many times, where there is jade bamboo, she will listen to jade bamboo.


    He could only look at the direction in which Su Yun disappeared at the beginning and took a worried look.


    Only Yan Yishan patted his body without a trace of dust. He didn''t see the sick and weak appearance he had pretended to be, but he hooked up with Chen Ziming''s shoulder and smiled at the corners of his mouth, "how about brother Ziming? It''s still early. Why don''t we go elsewhere and have a drink?"


    Chen Ziming glanced at Yan Yishan''s hand on his shoulder, silently moved away for two steps, glanced at Yan Yishan, "don''t come. If general Yan really wants someone to drink, King Ze will be more suitable than me."


    Then he left.


    Murong Ze, who only followed him out, looked at the scenery below. He didn''t understand what had happened. He only looked at the crowd that seemed to be missing two people and asked Yan Yishan, "where''s the fifth brother?"


    Yan Yishan looked at Chen Ziming''s back and didn''t care much. He whistled, "beauty in arms, let''s go."


    Although he smiled and said it with ease, he clearly had a faint loneliness on his face.


    But Murong Ze didn''t pay attention to this layer at this time, but stared at him, "you forget what day it is today!"


    "What day can there be..." Yan Yishan didn''t care much at first, but he changed his face just halfway through his words. "It''s bad! I forgot!"


    Murong Ze was very angry, "find it quickly!"


    Yan Yishan quickly put away his look and turned away with Murong Ze. Murong yuan was angered by him earlier, and the 80-90% strength of that palm was almost to lift the teahouse. Now he is flying away with Su Yunchu. Yan Yishan feels that everyone is crazy today!


    Let''s say that Su Yunchu was lifted off the ground by a cool embrace, but her eyes were covered by a big palm, but she could feel the rise and fall of their figures and the speed of their walking.


    There was a moment of panic when she was taken off the ground. However, she felt the coolness in her familiar arms and was relieved. But as soon as she was relieved, she was very angry. Although one hand was still around Murong yuan''s waist to prevent her from falling, she freed one hand and pulled it over to the hand on her face. Her tone was also angry, "Murong yuan, what are you doing?"


    But the answer to her was Murong yuan''s silence, the wind blowing between flying and scurrying, and the cold wind blowing through her ears.


    Without a response, she struggled, "Murong yuan, you put me down!"


    Murong yuan was still silent, but he grabbed her disorderly hand with his other hand, covered her whole face with a wide sleeved robe, and isolated the cold wind in winter.


    Su Yunchu was very angry, but she stopped talking and let Murong Yuan fly away with her.

 Chapter 218

    Murong yuan sighed and remained silent.


    Su Yunchu chuckled and took off his arms, "what a fool!"


    Murongyuan was obviously dissatisfied with Su Yunchu''s breaking away from him. He frowned at her words, but his eyes looked at Su Yunchu with some resentment.


    Su Yunchu was stared at by a pair of blue eyes, so she smiled slightly, "did you intend to ignore me all your life? If not today, you would still be the same as a few days ago?"


    Murong yuan''s originally resentful eyes flashed a trace of guilt, but he pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Su Yunchu knew the answer without his answer.


    She just didn''t like Murong yuan''s point and looked at him with a smile. "A few days ago, someone said to help me get on the carriage of the king''s residence. I don''t know if this word counts?"


    Su Yunchu just wanted to stimulate Murong yuan again. According to his awkward temperament, she didn''t want such a thing to happen in the future.


    As soon as Su Yunchu said this, Murong yuan''s reaction changed. He only eagerly grabbed Su Yunchu and went to his arms, "no, no one''s carriage is allowed to enter except King Jing''s house!"


    "But I think the carriage of the king''s residence is very comfortable."


    "The carriage in King Jing''s house is better."


    "I think the coachman of the king''s residence is very good."


    "King Jing''s residence is better!"


    "But I think... Um... Murong yuan... Are you finished?"


    Su Yunchu governs the palace one by one. Murongyuan can''t stand her saying that she is good at governing the palace. Before Su Yunchu goes on, she covered her lips again and blocked her words about to export.


    "It''s not over... You can''t let people see your lips again today..."


    As if to punish her, the kiss after a slight pause was more violent. It seemed that he wanted to ravage this restless mouth so that he could no longer say the three words that worried Murong yuan and regretted.


    After a long time, Su Yun, who breathed fresh air again, just turned red. He stared at Murong yuan with both shame and anger, "I couldn''t see how you were such a hooligan before!"


    Murong yuan was smiling in his eyebrows and eyes. He was very proud and charming. He looked down at Su Yunchu''s lips and said in a dumb voice, "there is a more rogue look."


    Su Yunchu understood, looked at Murong yuan and stared at her. He resolutely decided to open the topic, but he remembered the previous things and didn''t have a good way, "then you told the emperor that I was Yunhan!"


    After listening, Murong yuan frowned, "where do I have?"


    "It wasn''t when you left that night that you said you wanted to help me sit in King Zhi''s house..." the three words of King Zhi''s house had just been exported, but Murong yuan''s eyes were dark and he had to block Su Yunchu''s mouth again.


    Su Yun had expected that he would turn away and pull Murong yuan''s head open with one hand, "say business, don''t make trouble!"


    Murong yuan looked at her discontentedly and frowned. Su Yunchu looked at her as if she had been greatly wronged. He whispered in his heart. How did he not know that this guy had such a sullen side besides Gao Leng, but he coughed, "That night, you didn''t say to help me get into the carriage of King Zhi''s residence. The next day, the emperor''s edict came. I know that I am Yunhan, didn''t you say?"


    Murong yuan snorted, "I was angry. How could I say that I had promised you to keep it secret for you."


    Su Yunchu was surprised, "but the Meiji King..."

 Chapter 219

    Yan Yishan and Murong Ze knew Murong yuan''s temper. In the past, Murong yuan''s poison would not be too serious and the pain would not be too deep. However, today''s situation is somewhat different from usual.


    Several people hurried to Murong yuan''s door. Yan Yishan also looked worried, but he looked at Zhou Zongdao, "why don''t you go in and show him!"


    Zhou Zong glanced back at him angrily, "I want to go in!"


    Murongze also looked worried, "what happened to brother five?"


    Although Su Yunchu was worried, he obviously didn''t have the temper of Yan Yishan and murongze. He only looked at Zhou Zong, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Zhou Zong naturally heard Su Yunchu''s name and knew the origin of the king and Princess newly granted by the emperor. However, even so, he would not tell anyone about Murong yuan''s physical condition without Murong yuan''s instructions.


    Su Yun first saw him with hesitation and understood this layer. He no longer asked, but looked at Yan Yishan and Murong Ze, "what''s the matter?"


    Yan Yishan looked at murongyuan''s house and listened to the voice from inside. Although he was worried, he snorted coldly, "what else can happen? He clearly knew he couldn''t use his internal skills, but..."


    Without waiting for Yan Yishan to finish, Murong yuan roared, "shut up!"


    Su Yunchu had recognized the unusual sound.


    Without Yan Yishan saying that, Su Yunchu also knew that Murong yuan could not use martial arts because of the toxins in his body, but today, it was for her


    Thinking of this, Su Yunchu said no more. He just turned to Murong yuan''s door and patted twice, "Huaiqing, I''m in."


    Then he pushed the door in.


    But Murong yuan''s flustered voice came from inside, "ah Chu, don''t come in, don''t come in, get out!"


    Muhan is waiting to stop Su Yunchu, but Yan Yishan is holding Muhan.


    Although Muhan frowned on his face, although he understood that this scene and the princess had different meanings for his prince, but


    Su Yunchu opened the door and went in, regardless of Murong yuan''s stop.


    When Su Yunchu came in, Murong yuan was even more flustered and afraid. He only turned his back to Su Yunchu and dared not let her see himself.


    Murong yuan''s room was already in a mess.


    Su Yunchu looked at everything in front of him and slowed down slightly, "Huaiqing..."


    But Murong yuan turned his back to her, "don''t come here. Ah Chu, be obedient. Go out first. I''ll be fine in a minute."


    Murong yuan was only temporarily calm, but he could no longer stand it. He hugged his head with his hands again, as if he was in pain.


    Su Yunchu saw here, where could he tolerate the slow pace of his steps, and only walked over quickly, "Huaiqing..."


    Looking at Murong yuan''s appearance at this time, Su Yunchu was also shocked, because those eyes were originally only ice blue. At this time, it was Cuilan that could almost drip water. It seemed that it was clear water stained with thick blue ink, just like the demon king of the dark night. Demons were terrible. If ordinary people were really scared by these eyes.


    Although the look in Su Yunchu''s eyes was only for a moment, it was quickly captured by Murong yuan. He was eager to break away from Su Yunchu. It seemed that he wanted to find a hiding place in this messy room. He just held his head with both hands, "ah Chu, don''t look, don''t look at my eyes."


    At this moment, Su Yun really understood why Murong yuan dared not take the first step with her because of these eyes.

 Chapter 220

    Looking at Murong yuan like a helpless child, he wanted to find a place to hide in the room. This tall figure looked almost humble at this time.


    Everyone said that his highness King Jing was a bloodthirsty and cruel God of war, but in Su Yunchu''s view, he was just a normal man, a man who had just told her that he would never let go of her again, an ordinary man who was afraid of her seeing him in front of her.


    Murong yuan couldn''t find a place to avoid Su Yunchu. He just wanted to go outside the door. He was staggering out.


    But Su Yunchu was faster than him. She just walked up quickly and hugged his waist from behind. "Huaiqing, I''m not afraid if I don''t go!" there was a sob in her voice.


    His soft body, after all, blocked Murong yuan''s steps to go out to avoid, but the pain of headache attacked him wave by wave. The green veins on his forehead were raised and trembled. With those terrible blue eyes, his appearance was really terrible at this time.


    Su Yunchu hated his pain, but there was nothing he could do. The huge pain had already let Murong yuan break away from Su Yunchu''s arms and crazily held his head in the house to destroy what could be destroyed.


    Su Yunchu looked at his heart and saw that Murong yuan was about to get dirty. However, she pulled out the hairpin on his head and took out the silver needle inside. At the moment Murong yuan had a headache and fell to the ground, she stabbed the faint hole in his head.


    Murong yuan finally calmed down in the frenzy.


    When Su Yunchu entered, several people outside naturally heard the movements and sounds inside, but they frowned and only pursed their lips.


    At this time, hearing that it was quiet inside, Yan Yishan and Murong Zecai reacted and rushed in.


    As soon as I went in, I saw Su Yunchu sitting on the ground at this time. He held Murong yuan''s head and turned his back to them at the door. His tone was calm, "put him in bed."


    However, Murong Ze and Yan Yishan clearly felt that Su Yunchu, who was backlit, seemed to have great sadness in his petite figure at this time.


    How could su Yunchu not be sad? She saw her beloved man with her own eyes, but there was nothing she could do in such pain. She clearly told her that she was powerless. She saw with her own eyes the unbearable and embarrassed man who should have been proud and Clank in this pain.


    Yan Yishan and Murong Ze looked at each other and went forward to put the unconscious Murong yuan back on the messy bed.


    Su Yunchu got up and went to the bed.


    At this time, Zhou Zong also rushed in to feel Murong yuan''s pulse.


    Su Yunchu only sat on the edge of Murong yuan''s bed, stroking his hair on his head with one hand, watching Zhou Zong feel his pulse.


    After a long time, Zhou Zongcai let go of Murong yuan''s wrist and pondered a little, but he shook his head slightly and pursed his lips.


    Murong Ze and Yan Yishan, the two acute sons, couldn''t see the scene at first, and said in unison, "how about it?"


    Zhou Zong shook his head, "the situation is even worse."


    When they heard the speech, they frowned one after another, but looked at Su Yunchu, "how''s it going?"


    Su Yunchu stroked Murong yuan''s head with the same frequency. "The toxin is deep. If it continues, I''m afraid it won''t last for five years. Not only does it, but it even needs to endure the pain of frequent headache."


    Zhou Zong was a doctor who had followed Murong yuan for many years. Su Yunchu''s medical skills didn''t need them to doubt. When they heard her say so, they were all silent. However, Zhou Zong looked at Su Yunchu a few more times. In addition to the voice he heard outside the house, he silently recognized Su Yunchu in his heart.

 Chapter 221

    Yan Yishan and Murong Ze knew Murong yuan''s temper. In the past, Murong yuan''s poison would not be too serious and the pain would not be too deep. However, today''s situation is somewhat different from usual.


    Several people hurried to Murong yuan''s door. Yan Yishan also looked worried, but he looked at Zhou Zongdao, "why don''t you go in and show him!"


    Zhou Zong glanced back at him angrily, "I want to go in!"


    Murongze also looked worried, "what happened to brother five?"


    Although Su Yunchu was worried, he obviously didn''t have the temper of Yan Yishan and murongze. He only looked at Zhou Zong, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Zhou Zong naturally heard Su Yunchu''s name and knew the origin of the king and Princess newly granted by the emperor. However, even so, he would not tell anyone about Murong yuan''s physical condition without Murong yuan''s instructions.


    Su Yun first saw him with hesitation and understood this layer. He no longer asked, but looked at Yan Yishan and Murong Ze, "what''s the matter?"


    Yan Yishan looked at murongyuan''s house and listened to the voice from inside. Although he was worried, he snorted coldly, "what else can happen? He clearly knew he couldn''t use his internal skills, but..."


    Without waiting for Yan Yishan to finish, Murong yuan roared, "shut up!"


    Su Yunchu had recognized the unusual sound.


    Without Yan Yishan saying that, Su Yunchu also knew that Murong yuan could not use martial arts because of the toxins in his body, but today, it was for her


    Thinking of this, Su Yunchu said no more. He just turned to Murong yuan''s door and patted twice, "Huaiqing, I''m in."


    Then he pushed the door in.


    But Murong yuan''s flustered voice came from inside, "ah Chu, don''t come in, don''t come in, get out!"


    Muhan is waiting to stop Su Yunchu, but Yan Yishan is holding Muhan.


    Although Muhan frowned on his face, although he understood that this scene and the princess had different meanings for his prince, but


    Su Yunchu opened the door and went in, regardless of Murong yuan''s stop.


    When Su Yunchu came in, Murong yuan was even more flustered and afraid. He only turned his back to Su Yunchu and dared not let her see himself.


    Murong yuan''s room was already in a mess.


    Su Yunchu looked at everything in front of him and slowed down slightly, "Huaiqing..."


    But Murong yuan turned his back to her, "don''t come here. Ah Chu, be obedient. Go out first. I''ll be fine in a minute."


    Murong yuan was only temporarily calm, but he could no longer stand it. He hugged his head with his hands again, as if he was in pain.


    Su Yunchu saw here, where could he tolerate the slow pace of his steps, and only walked over quickly, "Huaiqing..."


    Looking at Murong yuan''s appearance at this time, Su Yunchu was also shocked, because those eyes were originally only ice blue. At this time, it was Cuilan that could almost drip water. It seemed that it was clear water stained with thick blue ink, just like the demon king of the dark night. Demons were terrible. If ordinary people were really scared by these eyes.


    Although the look in Su Yunchu''s eyes was only for a moment, it was quickly captured by Murong yuan. He was eager to break away from Su Yunchu. It seemed that he wanted to find a hiding place in this messy room. He just held his head with both hands, "ah Chu, don''t look, don''t look at my eyes."


    At this moment, Su Yun really understood why Murong yuan dared not take the first step with her because of these eyes.

 Chapter 222

    Murong yuan, who was struggling, calmed down slowly after su Yunchu''s needle, and his disordered and rapid breathing also calmed down slowly.


    Su Yunchu was relieved.


    When Murong yuan woke up again, it was already dark. Lying in bed, he saw Su Yunchu looking through something on the soft couch opposite the bed. The room was very dark and only one lamp was lit next to Su Yunchu. It was because of this lamp that Murong yuan in the dark could see Su Yunchu''s look more clearly at this time.


    The scenes of the original poison hair appeared repeatedly in his mind after he woke up. At this time, when he saw the quiet and gentle woman not far away, no one knew what he felt in his heart, but it was not difficult to find in his slightly lowered eyes. At this time, Murong yuan''s heart was still afraid and uneasy, and even a trace of inferiority complex


    His achu is so beautiful... But he


    Looking at Su Yunchu again, I saw her willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Although her face was still calm and soft, it was not difficult to see the worried color in her eyes. The movement of looking through things was gentle, which seemed to avoid making even a little noise. Careful and serious Su Yunchu covered a layer of soft light on her slightly young face under the dim yellow candle lamp, It made her whole person seem to have changed. Murong yuan felt that at the moment he saw Su Yunchu, there seemed to be something soft in his heart, which made him reluctant to let go of the feeling. The woman who looked through the paper in the dim light was a candle that lit up his whole dark life and made his 18 years of gray wandering life find a destination.


    He didn''t want to disturb the quiet atmosphere at this time. He just wanted to look at the woman not far away and engrave this moment into the eternity in his heart. The uneasiness in my heart gradually turned into incomparable firmness.


    Murong yuan''s forehead, eyes and the silver needle on his head had already been pulled out by Su Yunchu. At this time, the sky outside was already dark, and the candle light only lit up Su Yunchu.


    Putting down the medical record book that Zhou Zong had given her for many years, Su Yunchu breathed out a little. This secret record, which she called the medical record, recorded Murong yuan''s monthly physical condition in the past ten years. Su Yunchu seemed to be able to see Murong yuan''s pain with his own eyes in this book for a full ten years from the ninth year of Yongye to now.


    "Ah Chu..."


    Murong yuan, while Su Yunchu breathed out this tone, eventually opened his mouth and stopped her.


    When Su Yunchu heard the sound, he almost immediately got down from the soft couch and wanted to come to Murong yuan, but he had no choice but to keep a posture for a few hours. Looking at the medical records and analysis, his legs and feet had already become numb. Therefore, the action of staying became hard and soft. When his legs and feet touched the ground, he fell to the ground.


    Murong yuan heard the speech and couldn''t care about himself. He hurriedly got up and went to Su Yunchu, but he picked her up and said in a worried tone, "ah Chu!"


    Su Yunchu was slightly embarrassed. Since she remembered her past life, no one had held her like a child. When she came here in this life, she was six years old, and when she returned to the Song family, she was seven years old. No one had ever held her like this. Now she was suddenly held by Murong yuan, but she felt a little uncomfortable, It''s embarrassing to think that she is already in her twenties and has lived for more than ten years.


    Murong yuan didn''t have this level of scruples and cognition. He just sat on the couch with Su Yunchu in his arms. He understood that her legs and feet were numb after sitting for a long time. While holding her, he gently kneaded her legs and asked, "how''s it going? Is it better?"

 Chapter 223

    However, Su Yunchu was not as sad as murongze and Yan Yishan, but looked at Zhou Zong more calmly and rationally, "tell me about King Jing in recent years."


    Zhou Zong, Yan Yishan and murongze looked at each other. Seeing that they had no objection, they told Su Yunchu about murongyuan''s situation in recent years.


    In the quiet house, there was only the voice of two people talking. The voice was small and lasted for nearly an hour.


    "In the past, such a situation has made him suffer in such pain and there is no other way?" Su Yunchu asked at the end.


    However, Zhou Zong gave a deep thought, and then looked at Su Yunchu''s mouth. There was a little more lamentation in his tone, "In previous years, if the Lord didn''t use force in the middle of the month, there would be no big problem. Although it was still a headache, it was not as painful as today. He could survive in a few hours or overnight. Therefore, he never... And in recent months, especially after returning to Beijing, the toxin in the Lord seems to be active. Until today, it has finally become like this It looks like this. "


    At this point, Su Yunchu also understood what was going on and frowned slightly. She looked at Zhou Zong, "what toxin is it?" although Su Yunchu was good at medicine, the poison doctors were separated. Not to mention the analysis of toxins, she could not understand it in a moment and a half. In this era when many things are different from later generations, she was in awe of toxins.


    However, Zhou Zong shook his head. "I can''t analyze it either. I only know that the ingredients are complex and the damage to the human body comes slowly. It will only consume the human body unknowingly and lead to death. Only this toxin has remained in the Lord''s body for 18 years and slowly penetrated. If the Lord''s skill is not deep and suppressed this toxin, I''m afraid..." I''m afraid I can''t live today.


    Speaking of this, Su Yunchu also understood.


    But he looked at Zhou Zong, "if he hurts too much, can he use the silver needle to pierce the acupoints on his head to relieve pain, so as to achieve the purpose of relief?"


    Although Su Yunchu was already famous, he did not dare to deal with Murong yuan''s situation at will. Zhou Zong was a doctor who had been with Murong yuan all the time. Naturally, he had to discuss it with him first.


    Zhou Zong listened, "if the pain doesn''t decrease after the king wakes up, maybe you can try this method."


    Su Yunchu nodded and looked at the man lying on the bed. Even in a coma, his eyebrows were still tightly wrinkled.


    Su Yunchu subconsciously stroked his tightly frowned eyebrows with his hand, but found that he couldn''t stretch out.


    Murong Ze and Yan Yishan watched this scene. Now they don''t have to think about Murong yuan and Su Yunchu.


    At the beginning, Yan Yishan, the brother of life and death who came out on the battlefield with Murong yuan, naturally knew Murong yuan''s uneasy thoughts about Su Yun, but also knew Murong yuan''s worries. At this time, it was sudden to see that they had managed to break through this gap. Su Yun announced Murong yuan''s life limit at the beginning, and his heart could not help but sigh.


    Murongze looked at Su Yunchu and whispered, "Yun Han?"


    Su Yunchu looked up at him, "I''m fine."


    With these words, Murong yuan heard a painful voice again. He woke up in severe pain. As soon as he woke up, he grabbed the sheet on the bed tightly, which seemed unbearable.


    Su Yun saw it for the first time and knew what was going on. He only said to Yan Yishan and Murong Ze, "I''ll apply the needle. Don''t let him move."


    When Su Yunchu spoke, Yan Yishan automatically stepped forward to hold down Murong yuan. Su Yunchu quickly took out more than 20 silver needles from the hollow hairpin, identified the corners of Murong yuan''s forehead, eyes and several acupoints on his head, and quickly stabbed them down. The action was fast and skillful, unambiguous, and Zhou Zong was shocked when he saw it. It seemed that he was not happy I dare to believe that Su Yunchu, a woman who seems to have not reached the hairpin, has such good medical skills and acupuncture techniques that are far better than his. Although I heard that Jing and the princess have excellent medical skills, I really admire Su Yunchu''s acupuncture techniques now.

 Chapter 224

    Murong yuan didn''t say any more, but called out to the door, "Muyang?"


    Muyang heard the sound and looked at Su Yunchu, who was held in Murong yuan''s arms. He silently lowered his head and told himself that he didn''t see anything.


    Su Yunchu was slightly embarrassed. He didn''t know if he was guilty. He clearly felt that Muyang looked very wrong and struggled to leave. Murong yuan still grabbed her with one hand and only ordered Muyang, "go and prepare some food, light."


    "Yes!" Muyang did not raise his head, but bowed his head and retreated.


    Su Yunchu was almost crying with a face, "Huai Qing, can you put me down?"


    Murong Yuan said positively, "ah Chu, it''s cold, so you''re warmer."


    Well, what else can she say.


    However, murongyuan let Su Yunchu go before Muyang came in with the food. He knew that she was shameless about it.


    Su Yunchu finally breathed out. She didn''t want to be hugged by Murong yuan in front of Murong yuan''s subordinates. But Su Yunchu didn''t know at this time. Slowly, all Murong yuan''s actions to her unknowingly made her adapt, and then became an irresistible habit.


    At this time, the lights in the room really really clung up, and the room was bright. When Mu Yang was in the stage of lighting the lamp, he quietly make complaints about his master who didn''t turn the lamp in the dark room.


    However, Su Yunchu, who was eating with a job, was also uncomfortable, because Murong yuan didn''t eat at all. He only served her dishes while watching her eat. He looked gentle. Where was the cold look Su Yunchu always saw, and he didn''t forget to explain, "although it''s lighter, it''s late now. Eating too greasy is bad for his intestines and stomach."


    Su Yunchu felt that she really couldn''t eat like this. She put down the dishes and chopsticks. She looked at Murong yuan, "Huai Qing, aren''t you hungry?"


    Murong Yuan said softly, "I''m not hungry. I''m not hungry when watching ah Chu eat."


    Su Yun choked at the beginning. She changed too fast and talked too much. She couldn''t stand it.


    "Huai Qing, can you stop changing so fast, madam? I think I''m not used to it."


    Murong yuan took a lotus root slice into her bowl. "It''s all right. Just wait for ah Chu to adapt. Besides, where have I changed? This is what I am. Ah Chu doesn''t know me enough."


    Well, Su Yun had his first meal, stopped talking, just picked up the dishes and chopsticks, closed his eyes, and threw the food into his mouth.


    Murong yuan only looked at her, his mouth slightly raised, and his eyes were spoiled. However, under his still dark blue eyes, Murong yuan flickered slightly. He thought that he had to let ah Chu adapt to his kindness to her as soon as possible.


    Su Yunchu can''t afford a meal.


    It was not too late at this time, but it had just arrived at Xushi. It was just because it was winter, so it got dark earlier.


    Murongyuan finally drank a bowl of porridge under Su Yunchu''s order. After dinner, the two were tired of being together again. A man grabbed the woman who was not very comfortable being held and sat on his lap again. "Ah Chu, I''ll live in King Jing''s house tonight. Won''t you go back?"


    Su Yunchu glanced at him. "It''s still early, and your body is all right. Why don''t I go back and stay here?"


    Murong yuan pursed his lips and said to Su Yunchu for a long time, "Zhiyuan Hou''s house is too far away. I''m afraid it''s unsafe for you to go back."


    "Won''t you let the guards of the royal residence escort me when I go back? I think the man who sent you back today is very good. You should rest assured that he sent me back."

 Chapter 225

    Murong yuan hurriedly got up from the bed, wearing neither shoes nor socks, and wearing only a thin layer of Chinese clothes. Su Yunchu felt a little ambiguous about their actions. Just listening to Murong yuan''s worried tone, although she blushed slightly, she still replied, "much better, you... You let me down first."


    Then in the dim light, Murong Yuan found Su Yunchu''s unnatural look, and his lovely red earlobes. The worry on his face was replaced by a smile on the corner of his mouth, "ah Chu is shy?"


    Su Yunchu''s face was hot when he said it, but he calmly came down from Murong yuan''s leg, stood aside, took his wrist pulse, ignored his words, glanced at him and asked, "do you still have a headache?"


    Murongyuan looked at Su Yunchu''s strong self composure and didn''t expose her, "much better, it''s all right."


    Su Yun first felt his steady pulse and believed his words, "it''s okay."


    But he took Murong yuan''s cloak on the other side of the soft couch and put it on for him, "no matter what happens in the future, we can''t be reckless. We can use force at this time!"


    Murong yuan''s eyes flashed slightly. Instead of responding to Su Yunchu''s words, he took the woman who tied his belt in front of him into his arms again, "it''s hard today!"


    Su Yunchu struggled slightly, "it''s cold. Get up and wear shoes and socks first!"


    Murong yuan didn''t let her go, "it''s not cold!"


    Su Yunchu had no choice but to help his forehead. He wondered if the goods would never go back to their original cold and silent appearance.


    Besides, she''s really not used to being held like this. When they were outside today, they had a new understanding and couldn''t help themselves. She couldn''t control it. Previously, when Murong yuan was poisoned, she felt uncomfortable for him and didn''t care about those. But now, to be honest, she can''t convince her psychological age of dozens of years to be held in her arms like a child.


    Murong yuan didn''t seem to feel Su Yunchu''s discomfort, but he held her hand, "is ah Chu too cold? Is this hand so cold?"


    Su Yunchu did not doubt that he was "not cold."


    "Who said, this hand is frozen purple." he also took a breath of heat from his mouth.


    Then he looked at Su Yunchu''s lips, "ah Chu''s lips must be very cold and frozen purple."


    Here, Su Yunchu didn''t understand what Murong yuan was thinking anymore. She was not su Yunchu. She was not angry. She looked at his face, but wiped it away with one hand. "Am I cold all over and you look at me purple all over?"


    Murong yuan didn''t mind being wiped away by her hand. "If ah Chu really feels cold all over, I naturally have a way to warm ah Chu."


    As he spoke, it was self-evident that Su Yunchu''s eyes looked at Su Yunchu. Su Yunchu''s cheeks were hot again, and he secretly said that he really dug a hole and buried himself.


    Murong yuan smiled at her face and pecked on her lips.


    However, Su Yunchu''s stomach rang untimely at this time. In the quiet house, it''s clear.


    Su Yunchu was slightly embarrassed. This scene was really embarrassing, but Murong yuan frowned, "haven''t you had dinner tonight?"


    "I was looking at your physical records over the years and forgot..." Su Yunchu felt guilty about someone who looked bad and his tone was aggravated.


    Murong yuan glanced at a pile of paper rolls beside the table, "look what these do. Where is it important for you to eat!"


    Su Yunchu remained silent and planned to ignore the bad looking uncle.

 Chapter 226

    Murong yuan didn''t say any more, but called out to the door, "Muyang?"


    Muyang heard the sound and looked at Su Yunchu, who was held in Murong yuan''s arms. He silently lowered his head and told himself that he didn''t see anything.


    Su Yunchu was slightly embarrassed. He didn''t know if he was guilty. He clearly felt that Muyang looked very wrong and struggled to leave. Murong yuan still grabbed her with one hand and only ordered Muyang, "go and prepare some food, light."


    "Yes!" Muyang did not raise his head, but bowed his head and retreated.


    Su Yunchu was almost crying with a face, "Huai Qing, can you put me down?"


    Murong Yuan said positively, "ah Chu, it''s cold, so you''re warmer."


    Well, what else can she say.


    However, murongyuan let Su Yunchu go before Muyang came in with the food. He knew that she was shameless about it.


    Su Yunchu finally breathed out. She didn''t want to be hugged by Murong yuan in front of Murong yuan''s subordinates. But Su Yunchu didn''t know at this time. Slowly, all Murong yuan''s actions to her unknowingly made her adapt, and then became an irresistible habit.


    At this time, the lights in the room really really clung up, and the room was bright. When Mu Yang was in the stage of lighting the lamp, he quietly make complaints about his master who didn''t turn the lamp in the dark room.


    However, Su Yunchu, who was eating with a job, was also uncomfortable, because Murong yuan didn''t eat at all. He only served her dishes while watching her eat. He looked gentle. Where was the cold look Su Yunchu always saw, and he didn''t forget to explain, "although it''s lighter, it''s late now. Eating too greasy is bad for his intestines and stomach."


    Su Yunchu felt that she really couldn''t eat like this. She put down the dishes and chopsticks. She looked at Murong yuan, "Huai Qing, aren''t you hungry?"


    Murong Yuan said softly, "I''m not hungry. I''m not hungry when watching ah Chu eat."


    Su Yun choked at the beginning. She changed too fast and talked too much. She couldn''t stand it.


    "Huai Qing, can you stop changing so fast, madam? I think I''m not used to it."


    Murong yuan took a lotus root slice into her bowl. "It''s all right. Just wait for ah Chu to adapt. Besides, where have I changed? This is what I am. Ah Chu doesn''t know me enough."


    Well, Su Yun had his first meal, stopped talking, just picked up the dishes and chopsticks, closed his eyes, and threw the food into his mouth.


    Murong yuan only looked at her, his mouth slightly raised, and his eyes were spoiled. However, under his still dark blue eyes, Murong yuan flickered slightly. He thought that he had to let ah Chu adapt to his kindness to her as soon as possible.


    Su Yunchu can''t afford a meal.


    It was not too late at this time, but it had just arrived at Xushi. It was just because it was winter, so it got dark earlier.


    Murongyuan finally drank a bowl of porridge under Su Yunchu''s order. After dinner, the two were tired of being together again. A man grabbed the woman who was not very comfortable being held and sat on his lap again. "Ah Chu, I''ll live in King Jing''s house tonight. Won''t you go back?"


    Su Yunchu glanced at him. "It''s still early, and your body is all right. Why don''t I go back and stay here?"


    Murong yuan pursed his lips and said to Su Yunchu for a long time, "Zhiyuan Hou''s house is too far away. I''m afraid it''s unsafe for you to go back."


    "Won''t you let the guards of the royal residence escort me when I go back? I think the man who sent you back today is very good. You should rest assured that he sent me back."

 Chapter 227

    "It''s late at night. They all need to rest. They work so hard every day. How can they still sleep in the dark?"


    The dark guard hidden outside murongyuan''s yard heard their voices in the dark. He just wanted to wipe a tear. The Lord still cared about them and knew they were really hard.


    Su Yunchu was slightly twitching from the corners of his mouth, "so when the night comes, the king''s house is not guarded. It seems that the king''s house is not safe, but the Hou''s house is safer."


    Murongyuan looked at Su Yunchu. No matter what he said, there was always a reason to refute, and he was a little depressed.


    He looked at Su Yunchu''s smiling face and full of discontent. Su Yunchu wanted to withdraw from his arms, "well, if you don''t go back, it''s really late at night."


    I only felt Murong yuan holding his forehead and holding his head in both hands, "ah Chu, I''m in pain..."


    There was no doubt that the look of pain on his face was not much different from that during the day.


    Su Yunchu didn''t believe him, but withdrew from his arms and sat on the other side.


    But Murong yuan still kept his painful appearance. Su Yunchu was also a little suspicious. He just stood up, walked to him, put his hand on the acupoints on Murong yuan''s head and forehead, and rubbed them, "really hurt?"


    "Hmm!" Murong yuan looked up at her, still with an uncomfortable and painful look on his face.


    Su Yunchu frowned and wanted to pick up his wrist to feel his pulse. "How can it suddenly hurt again?"


    Murong yuan grabbed Su Yunchu''s hand and put her hand back on the original position of his forehead. "Ah Chu, just press it for me, I''ll feel much better."


    After all, he only cared more than explored. Su Yunchu only put his hands on Murong yuan''s forehead and massaged his head with moderate strength. Today''s observation, Su Yunchu also found that Murong yuan''s headache was probably because he used his own skills to suppress toxins in the nerves of his eyes, thus affecting the changes of his eyes, It also affects the pain of the whole head because of the nerves in the eyes.


    She continued to massage Murong yuan, and asked from time to time, "is it better?"


    "It still hurts. Ah Chu presses it again."


    Su Yunchu continued to massage Murong yuan, but he caught a glimpse of Murong yuan''s low head in the corners of his eyes, but he enjoyed it all over his face. The smile raised by the corners of his mouth could not be stopped, and he knew that he had been put by Murong yuan.


    "Don''t laugh. You''ll grin to your ears."


    Leng Buding heard Su Yunchu''s angry voice. Murong yuan''s smile froze. He looked up at Su Yunchu who had removed his hands and smiled falsely, "ah Chu..." how can he be unhappy? Su Yunchu''s tension is that he cares about him. Just thinking so, he can''t stop the rising corners of his mouth.


    Su Yunchu was not angry and sat on the other side, "see what excuses you can have."


    A man in white, lying on the roof of Murong yuan, took a jar of wine and poured it into his mouth, but the corners of his mouth were slightly shriveled, indicating that he despised Murong yuan''s tricks. These were the rest of his tricks.


    But Murong yuan in the room couldn''t take care of himself. There was another person on the roof. Seeing Su Yunchu''s bad face, he couldn''t sit still. He just walked to Su Yunchu, "ah Chu, don''t be angry."


    Su Yunchu felt a little pretentious. In fact, she was not angry. It was just because Murong yuan was there. Somehow, it seemed that all her emotions had become very natural. Even she felt that she had changed. It seemed that the seven years she came to the world were just a moment in the past. She was still the same as her previous life.

 Chapter 228

    Ignoring Murong yuan''s obviously flustered words, she glanced at him and said nothing.


    "Ah Chu, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry..."


    "Are you wrong? What''s wrong with you? Don''t you have a headache and need a massage?"


    "Ah Chu... It''s my fault. I shouldn''t lie to you and make you worry about me..."


    "Should you take me back to the Marquis?"


    Murong yuan listened, but he opened his mouth and was extremely wronged. "Ah Chu, what if you go back and I suddenly get poisoned in the middle of the night? Without you, I would die of pain."


    Su Yunchu listened to the voice and sighed helplessly. In fact, she didn''t trust Murong yuan at first. Although she was all right now, she had seen the situation during the day with her own eyes.


    He glanced at him angrily. "Is the room ready? Where do I sleep tonight?"


    Murong yuan immediately brightened up when he heard this. He knew that Su Yunchu had promised to stay, "don''t prepare. Ah Chu sleeps with me tonight. I''ll sleep elsewhere!"


    Someone on the roof took the hand of the wine jar, shook his head and laughed.


    Su Yunchu sighed and mourned that he had been planted in Murong yuan''s hands.


    However, looking at Murong yuan''s eyes, Su Yunchu said positively, "Huai Qing, what''s the matter with your eyes?"


    Hearing Su Yunchu''s sudden question, Murong yuan''s brilliant look because Su Yunchu had stayed suddenly became bleak.


    He didn''t immediately answer Su Yunchu''s words. He just took her and sat on the soft couch together as before. His chin pressed her shoulder socket for a long time before he said, "I don''t know what''s going on."


    "When did that begin?" Su Yunchu asked softly when he heard the confusion in Murong yuan''s tone.


    "I don''t know when it started, but when I was six years old, after the incident of my mother''s concubine, my eyes gradually changed color. At first, it was light white, then it became light blue, and then the color gradually deepened. First, the look of eye pain appeared, and then it became a headache..." Su Yunchu only leaned quietly in Murong yuan''s arms, Listen to him talk about those years.


    "But later, after practicing kung fu and learning internal power, I found that internal power could resist this pain, so I began to strengthen practice. Later, it became what it is now."


    At last, Murong yuan''s tone was not gloomy at the beginning, but relaxed. However, Su Yunchu knew that the story was far more than what Murong Yuan said. She didn''t know what happened that year. She didn''t know what happened to Murong yuan''s mother imperial concubine. During this period, She didn''t know what happened after Murong yuan lost his mother before she was adopted by concubine Shun, but she knew that it must be a dark period, which was also the indirect reason why Murong yuan was rumoured to be bloodthirsty and cruel by the cold faced God of war. She didn''t know the process of practicing hard for ten years, However, she knows how difficult it is for Murong yuan''s skills to resist toxins. She doesn''t know many, many, but she can know how many sword winds and blood rains Murong yuan has experienced and how many assassinations he has experienced


    After listening to all this, she turned slightly and looked at Murong yuan''s face. His ice blue eyes were lonely, cold and vicissitudes, and the hole after the bitterness of the world, as well as a trace of imperceptible forbearance. Su Yunchu''s hands gently covered Murong yuan''s eyes, and his soft cool fingers gently brushed the corners of his eyes, "Huaiqing, in the future, I will face everything that happens with you."


    Su Yunchu''s heartache, firmness, tenderness and love were conveyed to Murong yuan through a simple but firm word.


    Murong yuan held her hand over his eyes and felt that it seemed to have smoothed the ups and downs of the past ten years for him.


    He took Su Yunchu''s hand to his mouth and kissed it. Murong yuan held it tightly again. Similarly, he expressed his oath to join hands with her.


    The atmosphere inside the room has changed from the original gloom to the present warmth. Outside, the cold wind is hunting, but inside, it is as warm as March.


    On a beautiful day, the sight of the two people glued together slowly warmed up. It seemed that there was an irresistible emotion from every place where their bodies touched each other. Murong yuan''s face was slowly approaching Su Yunchu, and the ambiguous air was scattered all over the house... However, unexpectedly, he heard the sound of something hitting the roof tiles, and then there was a sound that seemed to roar at the moon The voice is general, "life is geometric, years are changeable, there is wine tonight, drunk tonight, don''t make the golden bottle empty to the moon."


    The sudden voice interrupted the atmosphere in the room. Su Yunchu, who was about to close his eyes, was startled and embarrassed. However, he just paused. Seeing the look on someone''s face, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Murong yuan had a black face, "Yan Yishan! Get out...!"


    Yan Yishan chuckled, "Huaiqing, beautiful scenery on a beautiful day, don''t waste time!" then he flew away with a long smile.


    But Murong yuan shouted to the people outside, "everyone, don''t sleep for three nights!"


    Outside, a cry came from different places, "ah..."


    Everyone was indignant. It was the good thing that general Yan disturbed the Lord. It was the Lord who asked general Yan to walk around the house. Why were they always injured?


    Muyang and Muhan looked at each other with a strange look in their eyes. "Brother, we should stop general Yan."


    Mu Han snorted coldly. In fact, he felt a lot of pain in his heart. He was not allowed to sleep for three days


    In the room, Su Yunchu looked at Murong yuan, but smiled more happily.


    Murongyuan looked at Su Yunchu and smiled like a child, but his face was quite depressed.

 Chapter 229

    Su Yunchu finally didn''t live in murongyuan''s room, but in another room in his yard,


    In fact, what Su Yunchu didn''t know was that at midnight, Murong yuan once again experienced a headache and wanted to crack all night, but he forced himself to endure the movement that didn''t disturb Su Yunchu.


    Early the next morning, Su Yunchu looked at Murong yuan''s dark green eyes and his face, which was obviously worse than last night, but he was more worried about him, "did he have a headache last night?"


    Murong yuan smiled gently at her, "it''s all right. Ah Chu doesn''t have to worry."


    Where could su Yunchu not worry and just hold his wrist to feel his pulse, but his eyebrows wrinkled even more. This situation was obviously that he didn''t sleep all night last night, but frowned and looked at Murong yuan, "why don''t you call me?"


    Murong yuan didn''t care to smile, "I don''t hurt."


    Su Yunchu looked up at him and wanted to refute something. However, Murong yuan obviously didn''t want her to worry too much about him. Looking at the breakfast just delivered, he hurriedly said, "ah Chu uses breakfast first, and uses breakfast to talk about other things."


    Su Yunchu also knew his mind and didn''t talk much anymore. She just looked at the breakfast brought up here. She couldn''t laugh or cry, "do you eat this for breakfast?"


    Murong yuan didn''t pay attention to what was sent up for breakfast. However, looking at Su Yunchu''s bowl of medlar jujube porridge, he didn''t feel anything wrong, but the hand holding the porridge for her was a meal, frowned and said, "doesn''t ah Chu like to eat?"


    He frowned, "if you don''t like it, change a bowl."


    Su Yunchu looked at him as if he didn''t pay attention to anything. He just hurriedly took the dishes and chopsticks in his hand. "It''s all right, I don''t like to eat." he said that he had taken the porridge bowl in Murong yuan''s hand.


    Murong yuan did not doubt that there was him. Looking down at the wolfberry pork waist porridge in front of him, his face turned black and knew what Su Yunchu''s previous words meant.


    Looking at Su Yunchu eating the bowl of medlar jujube porridge in his hand, his face turned cold, "who prepared today''s breakfast?"


    Muyang heard the speech and moved a few steps before he appeared. "Lord, general Yan only ordered the kitchen to do it early in the morning. He said that the Lord and the princess worked hard all night... They need to make up for it."


    Su Yunchu was choked and coughed violently.


    Murong yuan heard the speech and hurriedly stroked Su Yunchu''s back and patted her gently, but his eyes looked at Muyang coldly.


    Muyang is just a little boy. Besides, he has always only followed Murong yuan to fight in the north and south. How can he know those medicinal porridge for tonifying yang and nourishing yin? When he saw Murong yuan staring at his cold eyes, he was depressed. He just felt that he had accidentally frightened Su Yunchu who was drinking porridge, so he almost looked at Su Yunchu with a bitter face, "Princess, I bumped into the princess. Please forgive me."


    Su Yunchu only coughed a few times and waved his hand, "it''s okay. It''s okay. Go down first."


    Muyang looked at Su Yunchu and didn''t really blame him. He took another look at Murong yuan and found that his king didn''t look at himself at all. He just poured water for Su Yunchu and stroked his back. "How about, ah Chu, is it better?"


    Well, Muyang retreated silently.


    But Murong yuan stopped him, "wait!"


    Muyang was a little frightened and turned back, "Lord, what else?"


    "Give this bowl of porridge to Yan Yishan and watch him drink it. In the next half month, make him a bowl every day. You must drink it! Go and change a bowl of clear porridge for me."

 Chapter 230

    Muyang was a little embarrassed, but looking at his bad looking prince, he still accepted his orders to perform the task.


    Su Yunchu, who slowed down, looked at Murong yuan with a smile. "In fact, this porridge really nourishes your body. You consumed too much last night. It''s good to eat."


    Murong yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at her dangerously, "ah Chu, I don''t need this bowl of porridge!"


    Su Yunchu looked at him and shut up.


    A proud man added, "not only don''t you need it now, ah Chu can rest assured that you don''t need it in the future, but ah Chu needs to drink more medlar jujube porridge."


    Su Yunchu completely stopped talking and closed his eyes. He planned not to talk about this kind of thing with a man who was slowly alienated. He lowered his head and continued to drink porridge one mouthful at a time.


    But I didn''t know that the smile on the face of a man who looked down at her and drank porridge was gentle and extremely satisfied.


    When Su Yunchu returned to the Marquis, it was almost noon.


    She didn''t return last night. Naturally, she sent someone to talk to the three Yuzhu people so that they wouldn''t worry. She also arranged something by the way, which was suspicious. However, since Su Yunchu was "abducted" by Murong yuan during the day yesterday, although Chen Ziming comforted them not to worry, they were still worried that they could not see Su Yunchu all night.


    Seeing Su Yunchu coming back, they all came forward, "Miss, are you all right?"


    Su Yunchu said with a smile, "what can I do?"


    Yuzhu looked at Su Yun. There was nothing different at first, but it was more clear and bright. The sadness that loomed a few days ago also disappeared. He understood slightly in his heart, but he didn''t say more.


    Su Yun just came back here. In the Luo courtyard, Yuan Shi exclaimed, "is that true?"


    Jinzhu is the close girl of Yuanshi. She only said to Yuanshi, "it''s absolutely true. Jinyu came to me early in the morning and said that miss three didn''t return last night. Even if there was a faint figure in the house, no one has come back since miss three went out early yesterday morning."


    After listening, Yuan stood up again, "well, Su Yunchu, it''s really a cheap hoof!"


    Jinzhu was frightened by Yuan''s sudden remark.


    Yuanshi said no more, but said, "go, go to the Fushou hospital!"


    Just outside the Luoyuan, Su also happened to come to Yuan''s side. Seeing yuan''s hurried out, he hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with mother?"


    Yuan Shi saw Su Yi and paused, but she whispered in her ear that Su Yun hadn''t returned all night.


    Su also listened, but nodded like yuan, "my daughter also heard yesterday. Su Yun drank tea with a man in the teahouse early in the morning..."


    After listening, the smile on Yuan''s face was even deeper, "Ran''er, just look. Even if she was sealed off, Jing and princess, she is not a shameless person now."


    Su also kept silent and only went to the longevity hall with the yuan family.


    Su Yunchu, who had just returned to the Hou''s house, drilled into the medical books and looked for classics to see if there were diseases similar to Murong yuan''s situation.


    However, before turning a few pages, someone came outside and said that Su''s mother asked her to go to Fushou hospital.


    The voice of the visitor was contemptuous, and looking at Su Yunchu was not very respectful.


    Su Yunchu glanced at her lightly, "I don''t know yet. Do people in grandma''s yard know the rules?"


    The girl who sent the message just reacted. Although she heard that Su Yun didn''t go home on his first night in the Fushou hospital, she felt guilty when she listened to Su Yun''s "bad tone" at this time.

 Chapter 231

    Immediately no more said, "the old lady asked the third lady to go to the Fushou hospital and ask the third lady to come with the maidservant."


    Su Yunchu only looked at her and said no more. He closed his medical skills and went to the Fushou hospital.


    She had just entered the longevity home. Before she said hello to Su''s mother, Su''s mother asked her, "where did you go last night? Why didn''t you go home last night?"


    Su Yunchu looked at Su''s mother when he heard the speech, and then looked at the look of Yuan''s family and Su Yiyi. He also understood a little. Besides, there were two servant girls of Yuan''s family in her yard.


    However, since Su''s mother had found it, she would not deny it. She said frankly, "grandma, Yunchu went out to see someone yesterday. It was late and there was no time to go back to the house, so..."


    Before Su Yunchu finished, Su''s mother patted the table again, "who can make you go to see the daughter of Zhiyuan Hou''s house so that you don''t go home at night!"


    Su Yunchu frowns. Su''s mother''s temper is really tiring.


    Yuan''s family was talking to one side, "I heard that the third young lady drank tea with a strange man in the teahouse yesterday. After that, she never returned to the Hou house again. I don''t know whether the third young lady didn''t return all night is related to the childe."


    In Su''s mother''s house, a group of women in Su''s house had gathered. When they heard yuan''s sudden remark, sun laughed contemptuously, especially in the house suddenly quiet because of Yuan''s words.


    Su Yiyan was not right with Su Yunchu. Now when he heard about Su Yunchu, he also sneered, "it turns out that the third sister has a favorite man, so he has too much fun and forgot to go back to his house?"


    When Su''s mother heard Su Yiyan''s words, she glared at her angrily, "what bastard words do you say? Is this what a girl''s family should say?"


    Su Yiyan listened, but he didn''t shut up. "Grandma, since Su Yunchu can do it, she shouldn''t be afraid of being said. She can do it. She''s also afraid that I can''t say a word. Even if I don''t say it, people outside know how ugly it will be."


    "You!" Sue''s crutch knocked heavily on the ground.


    Su Yunchu looked coldly at the villains in the room and looked at Su Yiyan. "What does the second sister want to say? What kind of things have I done?"


    Su Yiyan snorted coldly, raised his chin and said to Su Yunchu, "you know what you have done!"


    Su Yunchu sneered, "it seems that such a thing as medical treatment is embarrassing in the eyes of the second sister."


    "Hum, you speak well. I''m afraid it''s a cover. It''s the truth to secretly meet men."


    Su Yunchu listened, but there was no shame and anger from Su Yiyan. Thinking about her and Murong yuan yesterday, she was really suspected of having a private meeting. However, although she thought so, she turned a cold look at Su Yiyan, and then turned back to the angry Su mother road, "Grandma, yesterday''s man is childe Chen from the south of the Yangtze River. The four families in the south of the Yangtze River have always had a deep friendship. Childe Chen returned to the south of the Yangtze River and passed through the capital. I just played the host''s friendship because of my friends."


    As soon as he said this, sun smiled, "from the south of the Yangtze River, it seems that she is still the childhood sweetheart of miss three. I still need to discuss the meaning of this friend." who can''t hear the meaning in the words?


    Su Yunchu said sarcastically, "is it difficult for Aunt sun to think that everyone has learned your skills when you were young, and aunt sun must be keen on it, so she has to live by herself everywhere?"


    As soon as she said this, Su''s mother immediately looked at Su Yunchu and said, "that''s your father''s concubine! Can you turn it around?"

 Chapter 232

    Su Yunchu looked at Su''s mother, "did grandma forget that I was the legitimate daughter of Zhiyuan Hou''s house, just right, not following, or did grandma think that she could talk to me like this as a concubine?"


    After hearing this, Su''s mother finally endured an anger and looked at sun, "shut up!"


    When Su Yunchu''s words were just right, not following, his hand holding the silk handkerchief tightened slightly. Stepdaughter, this is a title hanging on her head that makes her feel the most resentful and angry.


    Then take another look at Su Yunchu, "you said, who did you go to see a doctor, who can invite the king and Princess granted by the emperor, and who can let you go out to see a doctor and stay home at night?"


    Su Yunchu looked at Su''s angry mother and smiled, "who told grandma that the princess granted by the emperor couldn''t be seen? Besides, since grandma knew I was the princess granted by the emperor, why did she ask me so much today?"


    After hearing this, Liu smiled, "the third lady is really kind-hearted. I just don''t know who got the blessing..." anyone can hear the irony in her words.


    Moreover, since Su Yunchu was granted the princess, the people in Su''s house are both resentful and jealous of her. If they can find a place to fall into a well, they will never let go.


    "Yes, the third sister is really kind-hearted. I don''t know which wild man she is kind-hearted to." Su Yiyan also answered.


    However, this sentence has just fallen. Without waiting for the expression at the corner of her mouth to be taken back, she only heard a "pa", and a palm print has been printed on Su Yiyan''s left face. "If the second sister doesn''t know the etiquette, today, I, as a sister, will teach you instead of my wife, so that people outside will say that the daughters of Zhiyuan Hou''s house have no mouth virtue!" Su Yunchu looked relaxed. After that slap left on Su Yiyan''s face, there was no more angry emotion.


    However, Su Yiyan, who was beaten, could not give up. He immediately stood up, covered his face and tried to return it to Su Yunchu''s face.


    Su Yunchu stopped her from raising her hand, but her lips were slightly hooked, but her words were cold. "You should think about it before you speak, otherwise this mouth may not be able to speak one day, or has the second sister forgotten those feelings after a short time?" she didn''t care what others said, even if she didn''t know whether she was Murong yuan with her yesterday, Su Yunchu also absolutely did not allow anyone to put filthy words on Murong yuan.


    Liu was frightened by Su Yunchu''s slap on Su Yiyan''s face. When he heard Su Yunchu say so, he hurried to help Su Yiyan, "miss three, how can you do this? Miss two just said a word. Besides, what did miss two say wrong?"


    Su Yunchu did not look at Liu, but looked at a room full of people, and his eyes fell on yuan and Su Yiyi, "Well water doesn''t intrude into the river, but you just make some moths all day. Do you think I can be bullied by you because I''m too lazy to deal with you? Or do you think Su Yunchu was young seven years ago? Today, I''ll tell you what I''m going to do and where I''m going. It''s also my own business. Don''t take my stupidity and ignorance for granted To make a gold brand is to judge others'' life and death! You... Don''t have this ability! "


    Hearing Su Yunchu''s arrogant and cold words, Yuan''s face was almost trembling with anger, and others seemed to see Su Yunchu''s clear temper for the first time.

 Chapter 233

    Su Yiyan listened. Because he was slapped, he was angry and wanted to fight back, but he was frightened by the cold around Su Yunchu. When he thought of those embarrassing nights and knew the ecstatic taste, he now had a feeling of longing from time to time. He was uncontrollable, so he wanted to tear Su Yunchu apart, It was su Yunchu who turned her into such a debauchery.


    Su''s mother listened to Su Yunchu''s arrogant words and was so angry that she knocked her crutch. "I''ve turned against you and don''t pay attention to me. Can you say that?"


    Su Yunchu was silent and looked coldly at a crowd in the room. Sun was timid. At this time, she was even more afraid. Su Xinyue was scared to hide behind Sun when she saw Su Yunchu''s appearance at this time. However, she couldn''t help but poke out her head and looked at Su Yunchu. The silk handkerchief in her hand was also tightly held by her.


    Su Yunchu''s words were not addressed to her and Yuan Shi. Seeing that Su''s mother was very angry, she opened her mouth and put the problem in place, "Why should the third sister be so angry? It''s simple. If the third sister said where she went last night, where would it be like this. Otherwise, everyone would think that the third sister doesn''t know how to behave..."


    Su Yunchu listened and said sarcastically, "it seems that I don''t have to say more. My eldest sister has made a conclusion for me."


    Su also took a look at her and didn''t say much. It was recognized that Su Yunchu was just as she said.


    Su Yunchu looked at Su''s mother with a faint sneer on her lips. Murong yuan''s body had made her uncomfortable. Just after reading the medical book without two pages, she had to put down and spend time here with a group of people, "Grandma, if the people here had not deliberately spread rumors, people outside would not know that I went out to see a doctor yesterday and didn''t come back. I don''t want to say more. It''s someone else''s business to see a doctor and who is ill. Since grandma knew that I was the princess granted by the emperor, she knew the origin of the title of princess. Today, there''s no need to be so aggressive."


    The crutch in Su Mu''s hand knocked heavily on the ground, "you are not only the princess granted by the emperor, but also the daughter of my Zhiyuan Marquis house!"


    Su Yunchu looked at Su''s mother with an ironic smile. Su''s mother was in a trance for a moment, "it turned out that my grandmother also knew that I was the daughter of Zhiyuan Hou''s house."


    After saying that, Su Yunchu has turned around, "if nothing happens, Yunchu will go down first."


    Su''s mother was more angry when she looked at the formation. "Mammy Li, she was stopped by others. She was so arrogant that she didn''t pay attention to me!"


    Mother Li immediately stopped Su Yunchu''s way with a group of servant girls. "Miss three, you''d better listen to the old lady."


    Su Yunchu sneered, his tone was cold, but he turned his back to Su''s mother. "Grandma should think about it. Today, I really want to be stopped by a crowd in the Fushou hospital?"


    Su''s mother listened to Su Yunchu''s arrogant tone and became more angry. "What if you are the princess granted by the emperor? You are still the daughter of my su family. I am still in charge of this family!"


    "OK!" Su Yunchu just answered and didn''t stop, but walked out. The original petite figure, in the eyes of a crowd, had an awe inspiring posture at this time, which made people couldn''t help but admire her.


    But before the crowd came forward again to stop Su Yunchu, there was a chuckle outside, and there was some clear and moist in the voice, "Zhiyuan Hou, what happened in your house? Is it a bad time for this palace to visit today?"


    This is Jing Yi''s voice. Su Yun was stunned when he heard this voice, and his raised steps stopped.

 Chapter 234

    As the voice fell, Jingyi walked into Su''s mother''s yard. Instead of looking at others, she looked at Su Yunchu. She took her hand and said, "Yunchu." her face was still happy, as if she had seen a friend she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Su Yunchu smiled at her, "Jingyi, how did you come to Hou''s house today."


    Jingyi''s mouth was flat. "Why can''t I come over? It was really thanks to you yesterday. The medical skill really deserves its reputation. I came here today to thank you."


    So he winked at Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu understood, "there is no need to thank you between you and me."


    "That''s right!" Jingyi replied happily.


    Su Kun coughed. A crowd in Su''s mother''s room looked at the friendly appearance between Su Yunchu and Princess Jingyi. With their words with a little information, their hearts were already cluttering.


    Hearing Su Kun''s light cough again, they came to Jingyi and said, "I''ve seen Princess Jingyi."


    Jingyi didn''t care. She waved her hand and said, "don''t be polite. Get up."


    After everyone got up, Jing Yi looked at Su''s mother and said strangely, "what''s the matter with you? It seems that something has happened to me. Old lady, is it the wrong time for us to come here today? Alas... It''s rare to come here to find Yunchu, but there''s something in your house. It''s really the wrong time."


    Su Kun also looked at the crowd. He could feel the unpleasant atmosphere in the room and said in a deep voice, "what happened?"


    Before Yuan''s family could speak to Su Kun, Su Yiyan was the first to speak. "Father, the three sisters didn''t return last night. I don''t know they went to a private meeting with the wild man. I didn''t say it today. I bumped into my grandmother."


    "Presumptuous!" at the same time, Jing Yi and Su Kun made a sharp voice.


    "How dare you speak dirty words in front of the princess." Su Kun hates iron and doesn''t know when his simple and kind daughter will become like this.


    Jingyi sneered, "Zhiyuan Hou, the dignified King Ze, was said to be a wild man by the second lady in your house. I don''t know how many heads you Zhiyuan Hou have to quell the accusation of abusing the royal family."


    As soon as Jingyi said this, all the people in the room knelt down. They were really frightened by her words. Su Kun was also a little flustered. "I deserve to die. I''m a goddaughter."


    Jing Yi snorted coldly, "The sixth elder brother was injured yesterday. Yunchu met him. Since he was the princess granted by the father emperor, he couldn''t sit back and ignore it. It took a long time. Unexpectedly, today, it was a great achievement, but it became a great crime to go back to your Zhiyuan Hou house. It seems that the princess granted by the father emperor can''t let the people in the house show more respect to Yunchu. I''d like to report it to my father again The emperor asked him to take a look. Let him see. There are also people at the foot of the imperial city who dare to despise his authority. "


    The words again frightened everyone. Except Su Yunchu, all the people in the room bowed their heads and knelt down. Only Su Yunchu felt a little funny when he looked at Jing Yi''s appearance of pretending to be a tiger.


    Su Yiyan had knelt down and dared not speak again. In his heart, he secretly hated Su Yunchu for not saying it, but asked her to say such treacherous words.


    Liu was even more afraid. She was afraid that Su Yiyan would have an accident because of this incident, but after all, Su Yiyan was her daughter. No matter how afraid she was, she could only speak out timidly, "princess, princess, forgive me. The second Miss didn''t know that the third miss was treating King Ze, so..."

 Chapter 235

    Su Kun stared at Liu Shi and said to Jing Yi, "princess, forgive me. I didn''t know it at first. Those who didn''t know it were innocent. I didn''t mean to insult the emperor and King Ze."


    Jingyi didn''t say a word. After a long time, she suddenly changed her original sharp appearance. "Just, Zhiyuan Hou, this palace is not unreasonable. Today, I think it''s the palace that hasn''t heard anything."


    In this way, all the people breathed a sigh of relief. However, before the breath slowed down, Jing Yi continued, "capital crime can be avoided, living crime can not escape. If it has been exported, it will be difficult to pour water."


    There was another click in the hearts of the people. Su Kun''s facial muscles had trembled slightly, "what''s the princess going to do?"


    Jingyi only glanced at Su Kun, and then went on to the Gong humanitarian who came from the outside, "come on, take it out, palm your mouth! How many words she said, you palm me several times, so that Miss Su San can remember that you can''t talk nonsense!"


    Although Su Kun frowned and was dissatisfied, at this time, it was inconvenient to say more. Liu squirmed his lips, but Su Kun stared and dared not say more.


    Su Yiyan was already frightened by Jingyi''s ups and downs, so he had to struggle to be taken out.


    Jingyi took back the cold feeling on her face, but she smiled at Su Mu and Su Kun. "The old lady and Zhiyuan Hou don''t blame the palace for meddling?"


    Although Su''s mother and Su Kun are dissatisfied, they are still busy and dare not.


    Jingyi sighed, "originally, the sixth brother was injured, but she didn''t want to make everyone know, so as not to worry about his father and Emperor. Unexpectedly, alas, she didn''t know what was going on in your house. She wouldn''t believe what her daughter said, but she was wronged Yunchu."


    As soon as Jingyi said this, it was embarrassing for Su Kun and Su''s mother. Su''s mother never thought it was like this. She was unhappy when she listened to Yuan''s words. Later, Su Yunchu''s confrontation made her dizzy. Therefore, hearing Jingyi''s words again, I was embarrassed and didn''t know how to make a sound.


    Looking at Su Yunchu, her mouth hummed. After all, there was no sound. Seeing Jing Yi''s maintenance of Su Yunchu, she regretted that she should not treat Su Yunchu as before.


    Everyone was embarrassed, but so was su. She just smiled and looked at Jingyi. "Princess, grandma, this is also for the sake of the family. In fact, she just loves her grandson. She can''t help but let the three younger sisters suffer some grievances. The so-called deep responsibility of love."


    As soon as Su''s mother heard this, her eyes brightened, "yes, yes, Yunchu, don''t blame grandma. Grandma is also worried about you."


    Su Yunchu looked at Su''s mother and Su as well. "Grandma might as well take care of her elder sister in this way. How about? I''m not blessed with this love. Give it to her."


    Su''s mother and Su are the same. Their faces are stiff. Because of Jinghe, they won''t say more.


    But Su Yunchu put down another sentence, "this is the only time I have put down such a thing today. If my grandmother and father don''t think I''m the daughter of Zhiyuan Hou''s house, I won''t treat myself as Su''s family." his tone is flat and completely indifferent. Su Kun has an illusion. It seems that after today, between Su Yunchu and Zhiyuan Hou''s house, Then ruthlessly divide the relationship.


    But he looked at the arrogant daughter and the faint complexion of Jing he next to her, and finally dared not say more. Su''s mother didn''t say more because of Jing Yi''s arrival, even if she was unhappy,


    Finally, Jing Yi took Su Yunchu away. When she passed by the Fushou hospital, she saw Su Yiyan with a red and swollen face. Su Yunchu only glanced at it as if she had never seen it. Until she went to Su Yunchu''s water and clouds, Jing Yi said, "how did you get bullied!"

 Chapter 236

    Su Yunchu smiled lightly, "did you see that I was bullied?"


    "If I don''t come, you will have been bullied now!"


    "Well, I thank you!"


    Jingyi smiled, "you''re welcome!"


    At the beginning of Su Yunchu''s support, he suddenly felt that everyone in the royal family was wonderful.


    Jingyi suddenly put away her look. "Is brother five okay?"


    Su Yunchu was surprised. Did Lian Jingyi know about Murong yuan? However, he said conservatively, "King Jing is all right."


    Jingyi could see Su Yunchu''s reservation and cut, "when did you help brother five keep a secret?"


    Su Yunchu looked at her in silence.


    Jingyi said with a smile, "no wonder the fifth brother asked me to come to Zhiyuan Hou''s house to find you early this morning. It turned out that he wanted to save the United States through my secret hero again."


    Su Yunchu looked at her puzzled


    Jingyi sighed slightly, "last time you went to the palace to see a doctor for your father, he was worried that you were troubled by those people in the back palace and asked me to find you. Today, he was worried that you would be made difficult after you returned to the house and asked me to help you. It''s unexpected that the fifth brother also asked me. Yunchu, I have to thank you more. Because of you, I blackmailed a lot of good things from the fifth brother." But then he blinked again, "don''t slip your tongue. Tell brother five that I told you this."


    Su Yunchu listened to these words, but his heart moved. It turned out that when she didn''t know, he maintained her peace in a silent way?


    What an awkward person.


    However, she glanced at Jing Yi. "Do you want anything for a princess? You have to blackmail him and use me as an excuse."


    Jingyi stopped talking and only tilted her lips slightly.


    Jingyi didn''t stay long before she went back.


    Su Yunchu was still a little embarrassed after turning over the medical books in Shuiyun room for a day. In the past, he relied on his own experience for a lifetime, and he had no plan to help the world in this lifetime. Therefore, he browsed few medical books and only consulted them when they were used. Now at this time, he really hates less when the books are used.


    The next day, Su Yunchu still went to King Jing''s residence. However, this time, she changed her man''s dress. At the age of 16 or 17, she was different from that when she was in the three counties. Although she was still a young man with a clear face, she felt more mature and experienced.


    However, when she first stepped into the courtyard of King Jing''s residence, Su Yunchu keenly felt the abnormal atmosphere in King Jing''s residence. She didn''t go through the main door, but Muyang took her through a side door.


    As soon as she entered King Jing''s house, she frowned, but she didn''t ask Muyang much. There was a faint smell of blood floating in the air. Obviously, the killing in King Jing''s house had happened.


    She didn''t see Murong yuan immediately, but was taken to Murong yuan''s yard by Muyang and waited for Murong yuan. It wasn''t until a quarter of an hour later that Murong yuan hurriedly appeared in front of Su Yunchu, "ah Chu... Keep you waiting."


    Su Yunchu shook his head, "Huai Qing, what happened?"


    Murong yuan pursed his lips and said, "nothing, ah Chu, don''t worry."


    Su Yunchu frowned, "I smell the blood that hasn''t dissipated yet."


    Murong yuan sighed slightly, "last night, some people wanted to sneak into the palace."


    Su Yun knew it at first, but he didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or that Murong yuan had the weakest resistance in the past two days.

 Chapter 237

    Looking at Su Yunchu''s frown, he seemed to be thinking about something. Murong yuan smiled, "ah Chu doesn''t have to worry. He''s just a little thief. It''s not in the way."


    Su Yun glanced at him at the beginning, "you still need to deal with the little thief yourself?"


    Murong Yuan said in silence that women who are too smart are not easy to cheat.


    Su Yunchu looked at Murong yuan and knew that the guard of King Jing''s residence should be strict, so he stopped paying more attention to this matter. Although he and Murong yuan expressed their feelings to each other, Su Yunchu was not the one who had to intervene in everything. For her, love was not the reason to infiltrate their lives. She was still her, and Murong yuan was still Murong yuan.


    Seeing that Su Yunchu didn''t ask more about this question, Murong yuan naturally wouldn''t say more about it. He just looked at Su Yunchu''s young face, but his tone was a little self reproach, "ah Chu, I''ve wronged you."


    Su Yunchu looked at his ashamed face, "huh?"


    "If I hadn''t left you in the palace overnight, you wouldn''t have been made difficult."


    Su Yunchu chuckled, "just know!" in fact, she didn''t care. Even if Murong yuan didn''t speak, she would stay because she was worried.


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s voice, Murong yuan gritted his teeth and said, "if it happens again, I still want ah Chu to stay!"


    Su Yunchu said, "what else do you apologize for?"


    Murong yuan''s guilty look had already disappeared in Su Yunchu''s chuckle. "It''s my fault to let ah Chu be wronged, but I don''t regret leaving ah Chu with me!"


    Su Yunchu heard his unquestionable firmness in his tone and smiled, "I hope this heart will remain the same after a few years."


    Murong yuan only looked at Su Yun''s gentle eyes with a smile. It seemed that she was as bright and intelligent as she had experienced the vicissitudes of the world. Her eyes were gentle and did not fluctuate easily. She did not doubt his words, nor was she happy about it, nor did she disdain it. More importantly, she was indifferent and gentle.


    The woman has clear eyebrows and eyes and bright eyes.


    Murong yuan sighed, but he didn''t say any more. He just didn''t know that there was more helplessness or indulgence in this sigh.


    Just, suddenly came an unexpected light cough, "cough, you two, in the daytime, should also pay attention."


    Only Yan Yishan can talk to Murong yuan like this. Although Murong Ze is arrogant, he has more admiration for Murong yuan.


    Murong yuan''s face turned black immediately. He suddenly felt that he hadn''t found Yan Yishan''s destructive power for so many years. Compared with these two days, "if you have nothing to do, go back to your house. Don''t wander around King Jing''s house all day!"


    Yan Yishan gave a soft drink and his eyebrows stood up. "I have nothing to do. I work hard to deal with a stall for you every day. You say I have nothing to do? I don''t know who left a lot of things to me as soon as he heard who came!"


    Murong yuan didn''t even give Yan Yishan a look in his eyes. Instead, he took Su Yunchu to sit down and poured her a cup of tea. He didn''t feel guilty because Su Yunchu threw a pile of live mouths he caught last night to Yan Yishan.


    Yan Yishan, who couldn''t get a little response to his huge resentment, suddenly felt that he had slapped on a ball of cotton and took two deep breaths. He put on a sunny smile on his face, "I''ll go back to the house to sleep and deal with your own troubles!"


    Although he still angrily took his exquisite jade bone fan to fan, he didn''t walk away.

 Chapter 238

    Su Yunchu looked at the pattern of their quarrel and felt funny. He glanced at Murong yuan and Yan Yishan and smiled. "If you need a quarrel, should I avoid it?"


    Upon hearing this, Murong yuan immediately shamelessly said to Su Yunchu, "ah Chu, we don''t need to pay attention to him. Naturally, I want to accompany ah Chu, but I don''t have the leisure to pay attention to him."


    Su Yunchu helped his forehead, and Yan Yishan vented his anger.


    However, Su Yunchu did not forget his visit to King Jing''s residence today.


    Immediately, he said to Murong yuan with some chagrin, "I checked the medical books for a day yesterday, but I still couldn''t find out the recorded medical history related to your diseases."


    Looking at Su Yunchu''s slight frown, Murong yuan didn''t care about his illness, but said to Su Yunchu, "ah Chu, don''t worry. Zhou Zong has checked for many years and didn''t dare to prescribe the medicine. You don''t have to worry."


    Su Yunchu sighed slightly, "yes, I''m too anxious."


    Silent, Su Yunchu said positively, "Huaiqing, I will find a way to detoxify you."


    Su Yunchu has never been a person who promises easily. However, she knows that everything in the world is mutually reinforcing. Even if Murong yuan''s poison is difficult to solve, there is no solution. She is afraid that time waits for no one, and she still can''t find an antidote in three years. What will Murong yuan do after three years?


    It seemed to be aware of Su Yunchu''s general mind, but Murong yuan gently shook her catkin, "well, I believe ah Chu."


    Yan Yishan only stood aside and looked at the interaction between the two people. At the beginning, he was angry by Uncle murongyuan''s words. Now, looking at the warm atmosphere between the two people, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, but he was stunned for a moment. The figure that had disappeared for nearly two years flashed in his mind, but the smile around his mouth was a little lonely.


    Yan Yishan didn''t leave. Su Yunchu didn''t have to think about it. The man must have come to discuss with Murong yuan. He glanced at Murong yuan and said, "I''ll go to doctor Zhou to discuss the poison on you."


    Murong yuan nodded, "go."


    After su Yunchu left, Yan Yishan sat askew in his chair and took a sour breath, "don''t look, people are out of the yard!"


    Murong yuan snorted coldly and didn''t speak.


    Yan Yishan path lay on another chair. "What are you going to do with those people?"


    Murong yuan looked at him strangely, "can''t you deal with it? How long has it been?"


    Well, needless to say, Yan Yishan knows how to deal with these people, the old way.


    However, he frowned slightly, "it seems that he was sent by the woman!"


    Murong yuan snorted coldly, "with such years of inquiry and assassination, the cases in my palace can crush the table cases of the Ministry of punishment. She doesn''t see any progress, that is, she''s not tired, and I''m tired of these tricks!"


    Yan Yishan kept silent. I don''t know how many times such cases have been staged in King Jing''s house over the years. These people have been defeated repeatedly, but they have been defeated repeatedly. He feels bored. It is estimated that the smell of sweat of these people is left on the wall of King Jing''s house.


    "Now that you''re bored, what are you going to do?"


    "One pot!"


    Yan Yishan nodded, "it''s time to serve a pot, these bastards!"


    It''s just that it''s so easy to serve a pot. In the past, Murong yuan would tease these people to play. A batch of people came and killed half and put half. This time, it was too fast to hide one''s ears. There was really no one left.


    "Throw all these people''s hands and feet in front of their master and see what happens to the king!"


    Yan Yishan raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, which was a sense of expectation that he would finally crush his prey.


    However, Yan Yishan said, "now, you and miss three... I''m afraid that if the man finds out, it will be bad for her."


    Murong yuan naturally thought of this. His hand holding the tea cup moved slightly, "if she dares to move ah Chu, the king will make her life worse than death!"


    Yan Yishan could naturally feel the chill in his tone. He coughed and felt helpless because he was innocent. He was cold in this winter.


    However, Murong yuan called to the outside air, "Muhan."


    Muhan appeared, "Lord."


    "In the future, you will follow ah Chu and protect him secretly."


    Muhan is Murong yuan''s Secret guard and the best martial arts among the people. When he heard Murong yuan''s words, he hesitated. Although after these two days, he knew the importance of Su Yunchu to Murong yuan, he always believed that even if Su Yunchu got Murong yuan''s mind again, he would only be a woman around Murong yuan in the future.


    Therefore, hearing Murong yuan''s words, he really hesitated, slightly bowed his head, pursed his lips and hesitated, "my subordinates are responsible for protecting the safety of the Lord."


    "Her safety is my safety. Don''t let me say it again." Murong yuan''s tone was cold.


    "Yes, my subordinates must do their best to protect the safety of miss three." Muhan no longer hesitated. They all knew Murong yuan''s temper.


    "Not only do her duty, but put her safety first. Even if the king is on the side, she is also the top priority!" Murong yuan was silent.


    Muhan was not surprised, but he didn''t say much. He could only say, "yes!"

 Chapter 239

    Besides, Su Yunchu was taken by Muyang to discuss the poison on Murong yuan at the Zhou Zong and walked out of Murong yuan''s yard. Su Yunchu said to Muyang behind him, "how many people came last night?"


    Muyang paused for a moment, some chatted up, "Princess..."


    Su Yunchu smiled lightly, "forget it, don''t say it if you shouldn''t say it."


    Muyang was a little more relaxed. "Thank you for your understanding, princess."


    Su Yunchu smiled, but Muyang was more relaxed because Su Yunchu didn''t ask, "princess, don''t worry, the Lord is all right, and last night there was no need for the Lord to do anything. General Yan deployed everything."


    "HMM." Su Yunchu said faintly, but he was more worried about it. It seems that it''s common.


    Thinking of Murong yuan, who was seriously injured when he returned to Beijing that day, Su Yunchu burst into a sneer. Now that she has identified Murong yuan, she will not be soft hearted to anyone who is unfavorable to him. In this world, hurting Murong yuan is hurting her, and humiliating Murong yuan is humiliating her.


    Thinking so, I went to zhouzong''s yard under the leadership of Muyang.


    At this time, Yan Yishan looked at the teacup Murong yuan put on the table, silently broken and overflowed with water.


    Yan Yishan trembled inexplicably and unconsciously. He really felt that he should not provoke the evil spirit.


    However, this guy changed his face faster than the weather. As soon as he stopped his anger, he leaned comfortably and lazily against the back of the chair behind him. The corners of his mouth rose inexplicably. He didn''t have to think about what he was thinking.


    Indeed, Murong yuan felt a little in his heart at this time. Su Yunchu''s most important idea was blurted out in Mu Han''s instant doubt. Whether he was unconscious, Su Yunchu has become the top priority of his life. If so, he will protect her all his life.


    Yan Yishan sat askew in another chair and stared at someone who was almost stupid. Not long ago, he was still a tangled look. Because he had concerns in his heart, he dared not take the first step. Now once he took the first step, he will show the softest side of his heart in recent years.


    However, he joked with a smile, "unexpectedly, Huaiqing has today." in his tone, I don''t know whether there is more schadenfreude or more jealous tooth acid.


    Yes, there are also today. The men who used to be strong and firm have become soft around their fingers.


    How could this man ever have been like this? They have been together for ten years. From the young soldiers who couldn''t see each other to the life and death of the battlefield, Murong yuan once again took risks for him, thus achieving the brotherhood of fighting on the battlefield. But for so many years, apart from the tacit brotherhood between them, Yan Yishan felt that even if the man was wanton, he always had a lonely cold that could not be worn away forever. It seemed that everything in the world could not disturb him. That is, the lost land and displaced people he wanted to recover were just a belief to maintain his life, He didn''t know whether Murong yuan would be lost in his own confusion if one day his faith was gone.


    But now, seeing that he had a normal expression on his face for a woman, he watched Su Yunchu pull his worries and his happiness, anger and sadness. Once, he was clanking with iron bones and completely disdained the person who tangled and loved between Yan Yishan and the woman. Now, he is also happy and angry for the happiness, anger and sadness of another woman.


    Yan Yishan thought like this and shook his head unconsciously.

 Chapter 240

    However, Murong yuan listened to Yan Yishan''s words, but his face was bad and his eyes sank. "In the future, don''t call me the king."


    Yan Yishan didn''t understand, "why? I didn''t call you that the first day. It''s been nearly ten years. What''s the meaning of changing it now?"


    Murong yuan glanced at him disdainfully, but the corners of his mouth were full of a gentle smile, and his ice blue eyes were full of tenderness and brilliance, "this is the name of ah Chu."


    Yan Yishan choked and felt a mouthful of old blood stuck in his throat, neither up nor down.


    However, a brilliant smile bloomed on his face. The original evil face was also piled with a layer of folds caused by a brilliant smile, "but I think this name is very good. In this way, it can reflect the love between you and me."


    "The king and you can have any affection, just belong to subordinates." Murong yuan disdained.


    The smile on Yan Yishan''s face could no longer be maintained, but what could he do to Murong yuan? Now that he has recovered, he dare not do it.


    I can only get out of Murong yuan''s yard.


    At this time, Su Yunchu was talking to Zhou Zong about the poison on Murong yuan.


    "Doctor Zhou, is it possible that the symptoms of the Lord are caused by Gu poison?" Su Yunchu didn''t know about Gu poison, but she understood that there are too many things she can''t understand in this world.


    Zhou Zong shook his head, "I have also suspected this. Although I am not good at poison, I also know that if ordinary people are offended by general poison, they must show some characteristics on their bodies. However, according to my repeated inspection to the king, I have never found the symptoms of being poisoned. Therefore, the poison on King Jing is not caused by poison."


    Su Yunchu nodded. In this regard, she believed that Zhou Zong, the doctor used by murongyuan, would understand better.


    Just a moment of meditation, Su Yunchu continued to say, "is it possible that poisons are developed by people who are proficient in poison practice? As far as I know, no matter medicine or poison art, if obsessed people develop unique and rare poisons or drugs, I''m afraid ordinary people can''t solve them." Just speaking of this, Su Yunchu''s eyes seemed to have crossed a trace of something.


    Zhou Zong naturally didn''t notice, but looked at Su Yunchu with appreciation. "The princess is young, and I admire her for her comprehensive knowledge and consideration of issues." he said, as if with a sigh, Zhou Zong continued, "What the princess said is also the idea in my heart in the past two years. The change of King Jing''s eyes is caused by the toxin, which has been rooted in the body for nearly 20 years, but it is because the king''s own internal force has been forcibly suppressed. The only explanation is that the toxin should have killed King Jing slowly or invisibly, but I don''t know that it was finally suppressed by King Jing."


    Hearing this, Su Yunchu turned his mouth slightly, "it can only show that if the poison was not strong enough, it means that at that time, when the king was drugged, the poison did not take shape and was newly developed."


    Zhou Zong nodded.


    For nearly 20 years, remember, how did Murong yuan survive the nearly 7000 days and nights?


    Su Yunchu said no more, but listened to Zhou Zongdao, "since returning to Beijing, the Lord is also looking for Danyang Master Liu Shen and his younger martial brother poison doctor Buxin, but Danyang master left Danyang, and poison doctor Buxin can''t go. If you can find two people, you may still have a hope for a period of time."


    Hearing this, Su Yun stopped for the first time and didn''t speak any more. However, he had a dispute in his heart, "Dr. Zhou, come back and give me a copy of the records of the Lord''s poisonous hair these years."

 Chapter 241

    Although Zhou Zong was surprised that Su Yunchu had seen it and why he had to take it again, he didn''t say much and only promised her.


    After su Yunchu came out of the place of Zhou Zong, he only said a few more words with Murong yuan, refused Murong yuan''s request to keep her for lunch, and continued to go out through the side door. Murongyuan had to be depressed in his heart. He thought, it seems that ah Chu is not easy to cheat without a headache. But I don''t know. Su Yun is not easy to cheat, but is willing to be cheated.


    Su Yunchu and Murong yuan, one unmarried man and one unmarried woman, have nothing to do if they get along openly at this time. However, the requirements for women in this era are too harsh. Even if Su Yunchu is a free and easy person, she doesn''t care about those, but after all, she is not from the tolerant society of her previous life. She doesn''t want to cause trouble, I just want to have a good relationship with Murong yuan.


    Murong yuan understood her nature of mind and let her do it. They had a good understanding of this. However, naturally, no one in King Jing''s house would gossip. Moreover, in these two days, people in King Jing''s house could see that as soon as Su Yun appeared, the cold air in King Jing''s house would dissipate naturally, and their prince would be very easy to talk, Even the dark guard in Murong yuan hospital who was punished for not sleeping for three nights two days ago also received benefits, because King Jing didn''t take this matter to heart.


    Su Yunchu and Murong yuan did not know the subtle changes in the hearts of the people in King Jing''s residence.


    Only after returning to the water cloud room, Su Yunchu withdrew his men''s clothes, opened the door and called to the front, "Muhan."


    When Muhan came out of King Jing''s residence at Su Yunchu, she followed behind Su Yunchu. Su Yunchu''s alertness was so high that she knew better when she went out alone. Therefore, as soon as she came out of King Jing''s residence, she became aware of Muhan''s existence.


    Muhan was slightly different, but he still appeared in front of Su Yunchu, "miss three."


    Su Yunchu was helpless. "Go back and follow your prince. I don''t need another person here."


    Muhan frowned. "My subordinates are ordered by the Lord to protect the safety of miss three."


    "My safety doesn''t need your protection. Huaiqing needs you two or three days a month. Besides, he is more special..." Su Yunchu said.


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s words, Muhan recognized Su Yunchu. At least, while Murong yuan valued her, she also cared about Murong yuan, but she still didn''t go.


    Su Yunchu looked at his slightly changed face and probably understood the idea in Muhan''s heart. He had to say to him, "I don''t care what Huaiqing told you. You just need to remember that the safety of your prince is the most important."


    Mu Han pursed his lips. What did he do? One by one, he said the same thing to him.


    But I can only answer, "my subordinates understand, but my subordinates have been ordered by the Lord to protect the three young ladies. Without the Lord''s order, my subordinates will not leave their duties without permission."


    "Well, it''s up to you." Su Yunchu was helpless. But when I turned back to my room, I turned my head and said to Muhan, "just don''t be found by me next time. Muhan, although I don''t have internal power, I still have observation. You can''t underestimate the enemy."


    Su Yunchu''s words brought a trace of ridicule and laughter. Upon hearing this, Muhan felt a little embarrassed. After all, he thought it was his fault that Su Yunchu had no internal power and despised the enemy. "My subordinates understand. Thank you for reminding me."


    Su Yunchu smiled faintly, stopped talking and just went back to the room.


    Muhan stayed.

 Chapter 242

    In the afternoon, Su Yunchu plans to go out of the house again. She is going to Yunji medicine shop, where Liu Shen is.


    However, just walked to the door of shuiyunjian, he saw Su Yiyan hiring Tingting coming over, "is the third sister going out?"


    Since the last time the flower picker happened, Su Yiyan has always looked resentful towards Su Yun. He met her on weekdays, and Su Yun owed her at the beginning. In addition, when Jing Yi arrived yesterday, he slapped her with dozens of palms. I don''t know what medicine Liu gave her. At this time, Su Yiyan''s face has subsided and is as good as usual, Su Yunchu didn''t say anything about it. As long as Su Yiyan didn''t do these things that annoyed her, it doesn''t matter whether she likes or hates her.


    Just, looking at a simple smile on her face, just like Su Yiyan who came back to the capital for the first time, Su Yun raised a smile on his mouth, "exactly, there are some things to go out."


    "Really? What''s the third sister going out to do? But help see the doctor?" Su Yiyan said. He had walked up quickly and took Su Yunchu''s arm. If he didn''t know it, he would really think it was a picture of sister affinity.


    Su Yunchu remained calm and only looked at Su Yiyan''s intimacy.


    Su Yiyan was a little uncomfortable by her. She loosened her arm a little, but said with a smile, "look at me, I forgot what the third sister did. After all, what she did was different from those of us who were in the boudoir." this was a hint that Su Yunchu was clearly the daughter of the boudoir, but went out to show up all day.


    Su Yunchu only glanced at her faintly, "what''s the matter with the second sister?"


    "Ah, if you don''t remind me, I''ve forgotten. I heard that yunkeju has produced some new cakes, which are very popular in the capital. Originally, I wanted to have a taste of our sisters. However, the eldest sister needs to embroider a pillow cushion for her grandmother, and the fourth sister is pressed by Aunt sun to practice dancing. Therefore, I came to find the third sister and wanted to have a taste with the third sister "When Su Yunchu mentioned it, Su Yiyan suddenly realized why he came to shuiyunjian.


    Finally, he continued without waiting for Su Yun''s first exit, "Sister three, in the past, sister two may have misunderstood you. Now, my father has educated and my mother has reminded me. Then look at my grandmother''s poor health and worry about things in the house. Thinking of all the past, sister two really feels that she doesn''t treat sister three well enough. Therefore, taking this opportunity, she wants to go out with sister three to give us two sisters Finally, the sincerity in the words, if Su Yunchu is not su Yunchu, she thinks she should believe it.


    However, she is Su Yunchu, and she has something to do today.


    So, looking at Su Yiyan, he smiled and said, "second sister, it''s inconvenient for me today."


    This means that she accepted Su Yiyan''s apology, but she won''t go out with her. Su Yun can think of it with her toes. Su Yiyan definitely doesn''t just want to go out for dessert with her.


    But after listening to Su Yunchu''s words, Su Yiyan still didn''t give up, "third sister, don''t you want to forgive me?"


    The grievance and sadness in his tone seemed that Su Yunchu didn''t agree to go out with her, which was a great crime.


    Su Yiyan said this for a long time, but he couldn''t hear Su Yunchu''s response. He looked up at her and went to see Su Yunchu. The corners of his mouth always looked at her with a faint smile.


    Su Yiyan suddenly felt guilty, but Su Yunchu suddenly burst into a smile, "well, it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. After all, I don''t have anything important. Since the second sister wants to go to the cloud guest house with me for dessert, let''s go."

 Chapter 243

    Su Yunchu doesn''t believe Su Yiyan, but she doesn''t want to bother to deal with her anymore, and look at what she wants to do.


    After hearing this, Su Yiyan had a bright smile of peace of mind on his face, but he was a little uneasy in his heart. However, since Su Yunchu had promised to go out, he was half successful.


    Walking by Su Yunchu''s side, Su Yi''s cigarette holder corner smiled unabated, but he didn''t see the jade bamboo behind Su Yunchu, but stopped, "three younger sisters, you see, I go out alone with you today. You don''t have to take a servant girl. Let''s talk about the past."


    Su Yunchu stopped and looked back at Yuzhu. "Go back first."


    Yuzhu was worried, but thinking of Muhan in the dark, he just nodded to Su Yunchu and turned back to the water and clouds.


    Su Yiyan asked again, "the escort of the third sister won''t go out with us today?"


    Su Yunchu looked at her and said, "don''t follow."


    Su Yiyan explained more, "don''t mind my third sister, but there are some personal words between you and my sisters. On weekdays, I don''t have a man''s guard around me. Now if I go out with my third sister and take a man''s guard, I can''t help but get used to it."


    Su Yunchu only smiled at the corners of his mouth and nodded faintly, "the third sister can rest assured that she should not go out with us today."


    After that, Su Yiyan was relieved, but he smiled at Su Yunchu, "so, let''s go out of the house."


    Although Su Yunchu went out with Su Yiyan, he felt a little sorry. Su Yiyan was just a 15-year-old girl. His plan was not enough. These words that deceived her to go out alone had exposed his bad heart.


    The jade bamboo that returned to the water and clouds called, "should leave!"


    Ying Lihui got up and left the water and clouds.


    Moreover, after su Yunchu and Su Yiyan arrived at the cloud guest house, the shopkeeper of the cloud guest house was grateful for Su Yunchu''s rescue last time. Therefore, he was very polite to Su Yunchu. As soon as he saw that the visitor was su Yunchu, he immediately led Su Yunchu upstairs and prepared an elegant compartment for her.


    But Su Yiyan was busy, "shopkeeper, we have booked a wing room before, so we don''t have to prepare it again."


    Su Yunchu listened and said, "shopkeeper, don''t be polite. Just come as usual."


    With that, the shopkeeper of yunkeju didn''t say much anymore. He only ordered a few more words to the man in charge.


    Su Yiyan was particularly surprised. "Three sisters are familiar with the shopkeeper of yunkeju?"


    Su Yunchu took a sip of tea. "Second sister seems very unhappy?"


    "How? I''m just curious." although Su Yiyan smiled, the smile on his face was already weak. Secretly, he chose the wrong place, but he didn''t know. It turned out that Su Yunchu had become popular in the capital in a short time. Even Yun''s guest house respected her.


    But even so, so what? Familiar, good play can be more addictive.


    Looking at the cakes that had been taken to the table, Su Yiyan took one first and tasted it in her mouth. Just when she entered the mouth, she had narrowed her eyes slightly and looked like enjoying, "three sisters, eat and see, it''s really delicious."


    Such an expression is true, and there is more like a girl of this age. Su Yunchu believes that Su Yiyan is true this time.


    She also picked up a piece of cake, but when she was about to put it into her mouth, she paused and sniffed deeply.

 Chapter 244

    Su Yiyan looked at her nervously, as if she was afraid that Su Yunchu wouldn''t eat.


    Su Yunchu glanced at her and put the cake in his mouth, "it''s really good."


    It''s really good. All the products from cloud guest house are high-quality products. Su Yiyan was relieved.


    However, Su Yiyan suddenly crossed Su Yunchu''s back and exclaimed, "ah!"


    Then, before Su Yunchu asked, she went to the window, "just now I seem to see Miss Bai. You don''t know about the third sister. Miss Bai is a close friend of my boudoir. Only two months ago, he went back with Mrs. Bai to visit my grandmother and came back today. Wait a minute, the third sister. I''ll go down to find her and bring her up to meet you." then, without Su Yunchu''s reaction, He had almost trotted out of the wing room.


    Su Yunchu''s smile at the corner of his mouth had been put away at the moment he saw Su Yiyan go out and turn away, but he changed into a cold face.


    Mu Han appeared in front of Su Yunchu at the right time. He only looked up at her sneer similar to Murong yuan, and said, "Miss, Lu Lu is in the next wing room, and the second Miss went to the next wing room."


    Needless to say, Su Yunchu also knows what will happen today.


    Su Yun felt something strange when she came in with Su Yiyan. The aroma of plants in this room is really strange. She can only pay more attention to one until the cakes are on the table.


    The plant aroma itself is just for decoration, but it interacts with the things put in the cake, so as to form a strong medicine.


    Sure enough, Su Yiyan still doesn''t have a long memory. He uses the same method.


    In the wing room next door, Lu Lu looked at Su Yiyan and said with a smile, "Yan''er, I can''t imagine that you are also such a person who will report."


    Now, for LV Lu, Su Yiyan still has half a beautiful mind. Seeing LV Lu''s appearance now, he really feels disgusted. "She''s next door and eats cakes. Do whatever you want. I''ll break in in half a quarter of an hour later."


    Lu Lu stood up and went to Su Yiyan''s side. Because of the height gap, he looked down at her, "she is really a snake and scorpion beauty. Even her sister can calculate like this."


    Su Yiyan snorted coldly and took two steps back. "Don''t think I don''t know your dirty mind. After being abandoned by that bitch Su Yunchu, I don''t forget her. If it''s true, men are like slaves."


    Lu Lu has been held up since he was a child. Why has anyone ever said so? Now this person is Su Yiyan, the woman who once had an affair with him. Therefore, listening to Su Yiyan''s words, he smiled a little negatively, "Yan, it''s only a few months. Have you forgotten who tried to please me?"


    Su Yiyan gave a click in his heart and said with a smile, "well, I''m just a quick talker. Don''t take it to heart. Go there first. At this moment, I''m afraid the medicine has reacted."


    LV Lu snorted coldly and said no more, but smiled at Su Yiyan before stepping away.


    Su Yiyan trembled subconsciously, but he didn''t dare to show anything.


    On Su Yunchu''s side, Muhan frowned and said, "Miss, you''d better leave here first."


    Su Yunchu smiled, "no hurry, since someone gave me a big gift, how can I not accept it?"


    Su Yunchu''s smile can be described as rich. At this time, it''s quite funny for a 14-year-old girl.

 Chapter 245

    Although Muhan doesn''t agree, he can only listen to Su Yunchu.


    Speaking here, Lu Lu''s footsteps have come from outside.


    Su Yunchu handed Muhan a color. Muhan understood, picked up the two pots of plants and dodged away.


    Let''s say that Lu Lu resented Su Yunchu more and wanted to get it more since the last Shangyuan temple. However, there was something wrong with his stuff. During that time, Liu Shen, the master of Danyang, couldn''t find it. He was restless all day and almost thought he was going to be abandoned. Finally, Lu Yuan didn''t know where to find a folk prescription and spent a lot of money to cure him, but, The pain in the process is unspeakable. He will never forget it in his life.


    It was only this month that he dared to eat meat. Without those worries in front, he came up with Su Yunchu''s thoughts.


    I thought I had to spend some manpower, material and financial resources to abduct Su Yunchu, but I didn''t want to. It''s so cheap to meet Su Yiyan, who comes to the door to help. How can I let him go? He and Su Yiyan just get what they need.


    Originally thought that Su Yunchu in the room should have been drugged. After all, it was a rare strong drug.


    Therefore, when he quietly entered Su Yunchu''s wing room, Su Yunchu looked at him with a smile. He was indifferent and didn''t look like being drugged at all.


    Su Yunchu smiled and looked at him creeping in. It was like watching a clown.


    Before Lu Lu made a sound, Su Yunchu put up a finger and put it on his lips, "Young Master Lu, don''t make a sound. If you bring someone over in advance, today''s plan will fail."


    Lu Lu resented, "Su Yunchu!"


    Su Yunchu''s faction stood up calmly, but went to LV Lu, "is it very disappointed that the plot didn''t go according to your plan? Very surprised?"


    What LV Lu disliked most was seeing Su Yunchu''s mature appearance. He didn''t understand why a little woman was stronger than a man in momentum.


    "Why are you all right?"


    Su Yunchu sneered, "because you are not well prepared! Besides, today, this play is directed by me!"


    Lu Lu didn''t understand what Su Yunchu said?


    However, Su Yunchu didn''t wait for him to react again. He had already punched LV Lu''s back neck, and then stuffed a pill into his mouth.


    Lu Lu had fallen before he understood what had happened.


    Su Yunchu sneered, "Muhan."


    Muhan appeared again. "Is the next room ready?"


    Muhan nodded, but looked at Su Yunchu with strange eyes.


    Su Yunchu looked at Lu Lu who fell to the ground, "take him over."


    Muhan stopped talking, picked up Lu Lu, who had fainted, and turned directly from the window to the next door.


    Su Yunchu looked at this Kung Fu, but she sighed slightly in her heart. If she had this Kung Fu, many things would be easier to do.


    At this time, the two pots of small plants in the wing room of Lu Lu and Su Yunchu next door have been transferred unconsciously.


    At the moment when Lu Lu went to Su Yunchu''s wing room, Su Yiyan had a smile in his mouth and ate cakes here. Soon, Su Yunchu would become a shameless debauchery known in the whole city!


    Only when she ate two pieces, she felt the heat on her body and felt bad in her heart. Even if she didn''t understand anything, she knew that this should be the reaction of Su Yunchu. Moreover, she had experienced such a taste of hunger and thirst in those days!

 Chapter 246

    Su Yiyan was also smart. When he thought about it, he knew that there was something wrong. When he was about to go out, he had a pain in the back of his neck and fainted immediately.


    At this time, Muhan also appeared in the wing room carrying LV Lu.


    Muhan glanced at Ying Li and Su Yiyan who fell at his feet like his iceberg expression, and threw LV Lu on the soft couch.


    Ying Li also tacitly threw Su Yiyan beside Lu Lu.


    They looked at each other, closed the door and flashed out.


    Su Yunchu next door ate up with the original plate of cakes. Seeing the two people appearing together, he had no accident. He just sighed a rare sigh and said innocently, "you say, I look like I''m easy to cheat?"


    Muhan he should leave the corners of his mouth and twitch slightly. He should not her.


    Su Yunchu shook his head slightly regardless of whether they answered or not. "As a doctor, it''s really wrong to do such things, but however, the fate of the two people is not over. After wandering around, their affection remains unchanged. Compared with it, I don''t want bad people to marry..."


    Besides, Yingli and Muhan''s mouth twitched again. Why did the good, gentle and indifferent ladies suddenly become so... Evil fun?


    Silently looked at each other, but Muhan suddenly flashed away.


    With Muhan and Yingli leaving, Su Yunchu was suddenly taken to one side of the soft couch by a hug.


    It''s too late to exclaim. It''s the familiar taste. Su Yunchu also knows who it is.


    "Ah Chu is right. It''s a good thing to make a marriage!"


    Su Yunchu struggled and wanted to withdraw from Murong yuan''s arms, "Why are you here?"


    Murong yuan didn''t give her a chance to struggle out. He felt comfortable with his petite and soft body.


    For Su Yunchu''s question, Murong yuan''s eyes flashed, "passing by..."


    Well, that''s the reason again.


    Su Yun glanced at him at the beginning, "find a better reason next time."


    Murong yuan ignored Su Yunchu''s words and only rubbed her shoulder. "Ah Chu is still too kind to let them go like this." although Murong yuan rubbed Su Yunchu''s shoulder and moved gently, it was cold and cruel in Su Yunchu''s invisible eyes.


    Su Yunchu chuckled, "do you want to use your last method to cut off children and grandchildren?"


    After listening, Murong yuan''s face rarely changed slightly. However, will he admit to Su Yunchu about such a tasteless thing? "What''s useless? What is ah Chu talking about?"


    "Pretend!" Su Yunchu chuckled.


    Murong yuan didn''t intend to talk about it again. "Ah Chu clearly knew she was upset and kind, so what else did she follow?"


    Su Yunchu had retreated from Murong yuan''s arms and sat on the other side, "solve it at one time, otherwise I don''t know. What moths will come out next time."


    He said, but he followed Murong yuan mysteriously, "besides, the second sister is old enough to go out of the cabinet. Isn''t it just now?"


    Murong yuan only looked at her slightly playful look, spoiled her with a smile, rubbed his hair, and suddenly found that it seemed to feel very comfortable.


    But Su Yunchu has a dark face. She is really not suitable for such Lori''s action. Touching her head to kill something is really not suitable for her.


    Su Yunchu was helpless. "Huaiqing, can you stop treating me like a child?"


    Murong yuan sighed, "ah Chu, I want to." but he looked in front of Su Yunchu and said helplessly again, "but ah Chu hasn''t reached the hairpin yet. This is an indisputable fact."

 Chapter 247

    Su Yunchu almost bit off his tongue.


    Murong yuan looked at him with a smile on his face. Su Yunchu found that since the deserted yard came out that day, Murong yuan no longer had the cold and strange expression when getting along with ordinary people in front of him. On the contrary, he always had a unique smile on his handsome face.


    To tell the truth, Su Yunchu is happy, and no matter what temperament she is, she wants to get her own favor. However, when she thinks of the next room, she looks up and looks at the smiling face that teases her. Her voice is a little weak, "Huai Qing, in fact, I am not a kind person. Maybe what you see is what I let others see."


    Murong yuan didn''t care. "In my heart, ah Chu is the kindest person. Those people should be punished for bullying ah Chu. Ah Chu is not wrong. What''s wrong is that they shouldn''t come to provoke you."


    Su Yunchu was still in a delicate mood. He was shocked by Murong yuan''s words and pulled his mouth again.


    If you are so domineering and arrogant, Prince Jing, is it really good for you to say so?


    But Murong yuan didn''t think it was enough, "so ah Chu, don''t blame yourself. In my eyes, everything you do is right. Even if others say you are wrong, you are also right. My ah Chu is the smartest and best woman in the world."


    Well, Su Yunchu felt that he was completely defeated by Murong yuan.


    She almost gritted her teeth. "Can you make some sense?"


    "I''m the truth, ah Chu is my truth!" Murong yuan continued to pull.


    Well, Su Yunchu plans to ignore her.


    Murong yuan looked at the woman who was almost speechless in front of him, but there was a gentle smile in the corner of her mouth covered by the tea cup. How could he not know that the brave woman who resolutely went to the epidemic area during the plague in three counties was the most kind person in the world, beautiful as her and pure as her. And he was the least kind person and the person who had experienced the most dirty.


    There was nothing to say here, but a slight rustle came from the next door. Even without such experience, how could su Yunchu not understand what happened next door? He only said in his heart that the war between the two men was really fierce.


    Murong yuan was originally a martial arts practitioner, and his hearing was several times better than Su Yunchu. Naturally, he also heard the hot voice next door, and even he felt uncomfortable. However, looking at the woman with an elusive smile at the corner of her mouth, Murong yuan didn''t look shy. Murong yuan didn''t know what he thought. His face sank and just stretched out his hand to cover su Yunchu''s ears, "ah Chu, don''t listen!"


    Su Yunchu shook his head and wanted to get rid of Murong yuan''s two big hands. "It''s not something she can''t hear!" she didn''t realize that there was something wrong with the man around her at this time.


    Murong yuan was angry. "Ah Chu seems very curious?"


    Thinking about how to develop next, whether the bed next door can withstand such a fierce war, and whether the people outside are ready to move, Su Yunchu, who wants to come forward to spy, naturally blurted out, "what''s curious? I don''t know how many I''ve seen so ordinary... Not to mention..."


    But before he finished, Su Yunchu realized something. He turned his face and looked at the man with a black face opposite. He was incoherent, "Huai Qing... Er... I mean... It''s normal for men to love women..."


    "Huh?" Murong yuan uttered a dangerous nasal sound.

 Chapter 248

    "It''s not what you think, Huaiqing... In fact..." Su Yunchu is always calm and unparalleled. At this time, I don''t know why, but he is a little incoherent.


    Murong yuan looked at her like this, "actually what? What does ah Chu want to say?"


    At this time, Su Yunchu looked at Murong yuan''s face and said, "in fact, I''m afraid the bed next door can''t stand it!"


    Murongyuan was choked immediately and looked at the shocking woman in front of him, the whole Daxin. Whose daughter was so, so... Regardless of the key points. Is it time to consider this kind of problem? Su Yunchu breathed out a breath and looked at Murong yuan calmly, "so Huaiqing doesn''t have to be so surprised. Well, if I''m doing such a thing next time, I''ll consider the dosage..."


    Murong yuan felt that the original beautiful mind at the beginning was blown away by Su Yunchu''s inappropriate words at this time. He was quite helpless. He was planted in the hands of what kind of woman. Looking at the woman who was completely free of shame at this time, Murong yuan would not want to see what the wedding night would be like when he got married.


    However, at this time, I heard the sound of something collapsing and cracking.


    Su Yunchu was stunned, but he hooked his lips, "a good play is about to be staged."


    Murong yuan only looked at her cunning eyes, shook his head and spoiled her with a smile.


    With this huge sound, footsteps came up one after another outside.


    At this time, in the wing room next door, LV Lu and Su Yiyan were both disheveled and confused. The tea sets and dishes on the soft couch were violently dropped, and even for some reason, the original firm soft couch was tilted to one side. When they collapsed, they were still entangled and inseparable, and even spit out the dirty words of love.


    It was probably the waiter of cloud guest house who noticed that something had happened and patted the door, "childe Lu, but something happened..." the waiter was stunned and couldn''t speak with his mouth open, because the scene of obscenity in the room really made his blood spurt.


    Su Yiyan and LV Lu were sober because of the huge vibration. Although they were burning with desire at that time, they heard the voices of others and came back to their senses. Su Yiyan screamed loudly after a moment of stunned.


    The man immediately reacted and closed the door, "yes... I''m sorry, Mr. Lu, Miss Su er. I''m offended, I''m offended."


    The guy was probably too nervous. As soon as he got out, he called out the names of the two protagonists in the event.


    In the middle of the matter, how can she stand being disturbed? With the door closed again and Su Yiyan''s scream, LV Lu didn''t let her go. He was still suffering. He continued to make a quick decision only in Su Yiyan''s panic and fear.


    The man was at a loss and had to leave the place in a hurry. However, looking at all this, no one could not help guessing what had happened, and the male guests in Yunke residence understood a little more.


    Less than half a cup of tea, when they were awake, Su Yiyan was more frightened. She was tired. She saw the red blood on the soft couch and looked at the two people''s clothes half retreating. They were ferocious. Her mind was half blank, and she just felt that she was going to be finished.


    LV Lu was more angry, especially in Su Yiyan''s panic and fear expression, he was disgusted with him and subconsciously unwilling to touch, but he was especially angry.

 Chapter 249

    After a moment of blank, Su Yiyan only covered his body with his clothes, but pointed to LV Lu, "you, you, you, how can you be here."


    Only Su Yunchu was in the wing room. When he heard Su Yiyan''s scream, he stood up, "Huaiqing, you go back first. It''s really unfortunate for the family. I have to go and have a look, alas..."


    Su Yunchu''s tone was filled with anger and sorrow for his misfortune.


    Murong yuan chuckled, "ah Chu, go." finally, he paused, "ah Chu, don''t go!"


    Su Yunchu was surprised and didn''t understand what happened to this guy''s instant change. She looked at Murong yuan in doubt.


    Murong yuan pulled her back with a black face. "The waste of the LV family is still there. Ah Chu is not allowed to see him."


    Su Yunchu clapped his hand, "I can''t see it. I don''t want to see it yet."


    After saying this, he ignored Murong yuan and went out.


    At this time, some good people were also surrounded outside LV Lu''s wing room, that is, those who did not come to watch also sat downstairs and looked up one after another.


    When Su Yiyan screamed for the second time, the shopkeeper of yunkeju also came out and walked upstairs.


    Su Yunchu hurried out of the wing room on the other side, looked at the half open wing room with the door surrounded by people, and looked at the cloud guest house shopkeeper who had come here. He asked, "shopkeeper, what happened? At the beginning, I seemed to hear my second sister''s voice."


    The shopkeeper knew what was happening inside. However, looking at a woman who had not yet left the cabinet, he really didn''t know how to speak. Just a little hesitant, "miss three... This..."


    Su Yunchu no longer paid more attention to him, but went to the door and called inside, "second sister, are you inside? But what happened?"


    Su Yiyan inside heard Su Yunchu''s voice outside. When she was frightened, the hatred in her eyes could almost spit out fire. When she remembered that today''s play was originally arranged for Su Yunchu, she couldn''t wait to get up and go out and tear up Su Yunchu.


    Su Yiyan, who responded, picked up his clothes and rustled them. There was also some panic in his tone, "don''t come in, Su Yunchu, don''t come in."


    Su Yunchu''s footsteps stopped a little, and the corners of her mouth hooked, but she didn''t go in anymore. Even if she didn''t go in, she knew what was happening inside, and the people outside whispered also knew what was happening inside.


    "OK, I won''t go in."


    After talking, he turned to the onlookers, "please spread out first. Inside, it''s my second sister. I''m afraid she''s frightened. It''s no big deal. Please get out of the way first."


    Everyone listened to Su Yunchu''s words. Although they understood in their hearts, they also knew that Su Yiyan must have had something wrong with LV Lu. It''s just that this is someone else''s business, or someone else''s home that most of them can''t afford. Therefore, even if they understand it in their heart, they don''t dare to speak again.


    Some conceited people shook their heads one after another and said that they didn''t know shame. They even publicized sex in the cloud guest house in broad daylight. Some people who were dirty were waiting to see a joke.


    Although the voice of talking outside was small, the people inside still heard it. Although Su Yiyan didn''t really hear it, it made her feel afraid and flustered just because it wasn''t true. Therefore, the action of dressing seemed a little flustered, and there were a few sobs in her trembling.


    Su Yunchu heard it faintly. Although Su Yunchu punished Su Yiyan in the most cruel way, she understood how important a woman''s innocence and dignity should be in this harsh world. To be honest, if Su Yiyan hadn''t gone too far, she wouldn''t stop there. Therefore, looking at it, several people watched the excitement for fear that the world would not be chaotic, Her complexion is also a little ugly. "You have seen enough of the excitement. Please leave first."

 Chapter 250

    Su Yunchu''s sudden shrill voice made a lot of people think that the woman who looked like a gentle woman actually had a fierce color.


    I had to retreat.


    But he still muttered, "hum, are you afraid of being told when you do such a thing?"


    Su Yunchu only glanced at the person who was still talking and said no more, but turned to the shopkeeper of the cloud guest house, "shopkeeper, please send the waiter in the restaurant to prepare a carriage for me."


    The shopkeeper listened and looked at Su Yunchu''s heavy face. He only replied, "Alas, alas, good."


    Then he looked into the half open room, stopped talking and left.


    There were no onlookers outside. Su Yunchu just walked in.


    Inside, Su Yiyan just sat on the soft couch and cried. His clothes were not fully dressed, but they looked a little messy,


    Lu Lu had already put on his clothes, but the spring tide did not subside. When he saw Su Yunchu coming in, he only hated to gnash his teeth, "Su Yunchu! You!"


    Su Yun glanced at him at the beginning. "I don''t know. I, childe LV, do such a thing. I''d better think about it. Go back, how should LV house explain to Zhiyuan Hou house!"


    When Su Yiyan saw the intact Su Yunchu appearing in front of him, he would roar at her, "Su Yunchu, it''s all your fault! Get out and get out."


    Su Yunchu didn''t stop, but spoke faintly. "Second sister, it''s better not to be so loud, lest the people who have just been dismissed outside come back."


    Upon hearing this, Su Yiyan panicked and disappeared his roar at Su Yunchu.


    LV Lu looked at the two people on one side coldly, still leaning against the chair on the other side, and his weakness still didn''t disappear. He snorted coldly, "what can I tell you? She''s not a small common woman in your Marquis house, and she''s not worthy to be a concubine for me. Besides, I thought she enjoyed it very much, skillfully and violently!"


    Hearing this, Su Yiyan glared at LV Lu fiercely, "Lv Lu!"


    Su Yunchu''s face was also slightly heavy. "Childe LV! That''s also the daughter of my Zhiyuan Marquis house. Childe LV, you''d better leave some words!"


    Lu Lu snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    After that, Su Yunchu turned around, but he gently put on his clothes for Su Yiyan, but Su Yiyan patted her hand with one hand, "you don''t have to be kind. You did Su Yunchu, right? You designed it. You should be like this today, not me!"


    Su Yunchu''s face was slightly cold. "Second sister, I''d better think about this sentence."


    After listening, Su Yiyan was startled by Su Yunchu''s cold tone again. Today''s stimulation has exhausted her physically and mentally.


    Su Yunchu stopped talking and took a cold look at LV Lu. He left the wing room with Su Yiyan and headed for the carriage prepared by the shopkeeper of cloud guest house for her.


    On the other hand, Murong yuan in the wing room listened quietly to Su Yunchu''s movements after leaving the wing room. His slender fingers held a tea cup and leaned against the soft couch. There was a trace of evil charm in his laziness, but there was an indisputable grumpy and cold in his nobility. Until Su Yunchu got into the carriage and left the cloud guest house, He just dodged away from this place.


    Besides, Su Yunchu was stunned all the way, and even took Su Yiyan back to Hou''s house regardless of the force she tore with her.


    Just after returning to the door of Hou''s house, she saw Liu rush out in a panic. Although Su Yunchu didn''t know how Liu would do this, she thought she knew it. Before she got off the bus, she was pushed away by Liu and rushed straight to the carriage, "smoke, smoke."


    The panic and worry in the voice is self-evident.


    Su Yunchu retreated to one side and saw that Liu had no time to pay attention to her. She only rushed to the carriage, but just stood aside and didn''t make a sound.


    On the carriage, Su Yiyan, who had not had time to get off, finally couldn''t help crying out when he saw Liu.


    Liu Shi looked at the blue and purple marks on Su Yiyan''s neck and knew what had happened. Seeing that his only daughter had become like this, he also held Su Yiyan while comforting and crying.


    Su Yunchu was helpless. Was this the rhythm that caused passers-by to come and watch?


    "Aunt Liu, second sister, you''d better go back to the house first. It''s so moving that others will come to watch."


    Liu heard Su Yunchu''s voice and looked at Su Yiyan, who was already sobbing, but stared at her fiercely, "Su Yunchu!"


    Liu was almost certain that Su Yunchu did it.


    Su Yunchu''s eyes for this record were just a faint opening. Looking at passers-by and pointing eyes, he said, "Aunt Liu really wants to make people laugh at the door of this house?"


    Liu''s reaction came over. Then he asked the servant girl behind him to take Su Yiyan back to the hospital.


    This incident naturally shocked a group of people in the house. Su Yiyan''s embarrassed appearance and Liu''s face are too suspicious.


    In addition, Liu stopped the crowd from looking at Su Yiyan along the way. Naturally, this is a suspicion that there is no silver here. Even those who originally had no ideas also thought a little more in their hearts.


    Su Yunchu sighed slightly. When she was living in Yun, she had made the move of taking Su Yiyan in because of Su Yiyan''s mind. Now she looked at it, but she felt a little confused. She had thousands of ways to punish a person, and she could even end her directly, but she chose the most cruel way. She didn''t like Su Yiyan, It can even be said that she is a little tired of these endless house door fights, but Su Yiyan is still a 15-year-old girl after all. Looking at her rare confusion, quiet and bleary after these things happened today, Su Yunchu shook her head slightly.


    Without waiting for her to think more, uncle Wei appeared behind Su Yunchu, "miss three, the old lady asks you to go to the Fushou hospital."


    Su Yunchu returned to his mind and stopped thinking. No matter what, whether he did it or not, this has happened now. I think Su Yiyan will not have a chance to make trouble in the future, and she still has a lot to do.


    She pursed her lips and took back her look. "Please bother uncle Wei."


    With these words, he went to the Fushou hospital.


    Uncle Wei looked at two directions and two figures, sighed slightly and shook his head. No one knew what he was thinking.

 Chapter 251

    Su Yunchu won''t explore how the news came back to the Hou house. The rumors outside have been spreading slowly. Although Zhiyuan Hou house is gradually declining, it''s not that he can''t receive any news.


    When Su Yunchu entered the longevity home, as usual, it was full of women''s dependents in all rooms of the Su family. Su''s mother also sat on the main seat with a wrinkled face. Yuan''s lips were silent, but it could be seen from the eyes she looked at Su''s mother from time to time that she was also uneasy in her heart.


    Su also stood behind Su''s mother and beat her shoulder. Her movements also seemed cautious. Sun sat down on the next head and didn''t bring Su Xinyue. After all, Su Xinyue, a girl who didn''t have a hairpin, shouldn''t participate in such a thing.


    There was a silence in the whole longevity hall. Even the servants'' walking voice became more light than before.


    Su Yunchu entered Su''s mother''s yard and looked at the atmosphere in the whole room. She was depressed and implied silent anger. How could she not feel it.


    However, she is Su Yunchu. She has never experienced any kind of scene. Instructors more dignified than Su''s mother can get along with her. She has experienced a more vicious scene than the Fushou hospital at this time. She has experienced it for many years, so she just walked forward and asked Su''s mother to say Hello, "grandma."


    Su''s mother glanced at Su Yunchu. Her temper, which had been kept in her heart, was even more vigorous after seeing Su Yunchu''s indifferent look and bearing. She wanted to attack. However, at this time, she thought that Su Yunchu''s identity was much higher than her, and she was still a good sister with Jing and princess, so she suppressed her anger in her chest, "Now, this scene, our Marquis house has been gossip, you should be satisfied?"


    Su''s mother didn''t ask the reason, or even how Su Yiyan was, or why Su Yunchu had such a thing. As soon as she saw Su Yunchu, she spoke directly and questioned Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu knew that she had done it by herself, but her mother''s attitude made her sneer, "what does grandma mean?"


    "What do you mean? Why did you go out with your second sister today? Why did such a thing happen when I went out? Don''t you think I don''t know what people outside talk about our Zhiyuan Hou house? Those words can be as ugly as they can be. Even if I live 50 or 60 years old, my old face is very ashamed. Don''t think I don''t know, private Xiali, you don''t have a good relationship with the sisters in the mansion. Such a thing happened today for no reason. You said, "you didn''t make our Zhiyuan Hou mansion famous. Who else?"


    One by one, the expression on Su Yun''s face was not what other people thought it should be, but she looked up at Su''s mother, "in grandma''s heart, but she once regarded the second sister as the daughter of Su''s house and your granddaughter?"


    Su''s mother frowned when she turned her head and said, "what do you mean by this? Do you want to escape the blame?"


    Su Yunchu sneered, "from beginning to end, after my grandmother entered the house, she opened her mouth and closed her mouth. Only Zhiyuan Hou''s house. Have you ever asked what the second sister is like now? Have you ever asked the context of things, and have you ever thought about how to decide for the second sister?"


    As soon as Su''s mother heard this, she snorted coldly, "why isn''t she my granddaughter? She has the blood of my su family. Don''t I care about Hou''s house? Only Hou''s house is good, you can be good one by one!"


    Su Yunchu only slightly tilted the corners of his mouth, but he stopped talking.


    However, Su''s mother could not tolerate her silence. Coupled with Su Yunchu''s confession just now, she was more angry. "Why, now you have come to question me. Today, such a thing happened, that is, you are the princess granted by the emperor. As the old lady of the Su house, I also have the right to punish you."

 Chapter 252

    "I don''t know how grandma wants to punish me?" Su Yunchu said faintly.


    Su Yunchu didn''t care at all and completely angered Su''s mother. Su''s mother breathed an atmosphere. She couldn''t believe that Su Yunchu would be so indifferent to her words and dignity, "mammy Li, go and ask for family law!"


    When mammy Li heard this, her heart also clicked. The family law of the Su family, the old man who has always been with Su''s mother, how could she not know that the weak Su Yunchu could stand it. Besides, she is not Su''s mother, but an outsider. Although these young ladies in the house say that Su''s mother has a bias, she has less bias. Today, after su Yunchu came in, Without asking her words, she already felt vaguely inappropriate. Looking at Su Yun''s calm appearance at the beginning, she also felt that there was something more strange in the matter. However, she sighed slightly in her heart that the three young ladies would not make the old lady happy. Otherwise, if she was willing to be soft, say a pleasant word or two, or admit a mistake, she would not make the old lady so angry.


    Therefore, when Su''s mother said to ask her to become a monk, Mammy Li looked at Su Yunchu, who refused to be soft, and said with worry, "old lady, this family law is..."


    Su''s mother didn''t care what mother Li wanted to say, but she was still angry and said, "don''t go quickly. If she doesn''t let her see the family law of the Su house today, she won''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    As soon as she said this, Su, who was behind Su''s mother, also trembled subconsciously. She grew up in Su''s house since childhood. How could she not know what the family law of Su''s house is? It can be called torture. There are countless thin and dense barbs on the four foot long soft whip, which are drawn on the place covered by people''s clothes, so that you can''t see the wound, It means that people don''t stop after they admit their mistakes.


    It is said that this was prepared for those who made big mistakes in Su''s house earlier. But Zhiyuan Hou''s house has existed for so many years, but it rarely uses this torture. Do you really want to use it on Su Yunchu today?


    Su also gave a complex look at Su Yunchu. In fact, in her heart, she didn''t like Su Yunchu''s appearance. It seemed that she didn''t care about everything and everything was under her control.


    Su, who has always been good at controlling people''s hearts in Hou''s house, will only be unhappy in the face of Su Yunchu''s existence.


    And the crowd sitting at the bottom of the table still kept silent.


    Mother Li couldn''t resist Su''s anger and had gone to get the family law of Su''s house.


    After mother Li''s family law was brought up, Su Yunchu looked at the slightly old soft whip. At a glance, he knew that the whip was very strong and flexible. The barbs hanging every three inches on the whip were ferocious. It seems that there must be this cruel and inhuman family law in every house.


    Just glancing at the soft whip on mother Li''s hand, Su Yunchu didn''t say anything, but looked at Su''s mother, "grandma doesn''t understand the cause and effect of the matter, so she''s going to invite me to become a monk?"


    Su''s mother was very angry. "What else do you need to know? It''s an indisputable fact that you don''t make friends with the sisters in the house with the title given by the emperor!"


    Su Yunchu sneered, "I think grandma should invite the second sister first to see what the second sister said before planning whether the family law should be implemented."


    Su''s mother ignored her. She only wanted to suppress Su Yunchu''s spirit and gave a wink to mammy Li. Mammy Li understood that although she couldn''t bear it, she still spoke to the people outside with great dignity, "come!"


    As the sound fell, a tough man appeared at the door of Su''s mother''s house. Su Yun saw at the first glance that the four people had skills and were not easy to deal with, even if they couldn''t compare with Ying Li.

 Chapter 253

    Su Yunchu was not afraid, but was slightly surprised. How could such a person appear in Su''s mother''s yard? Guardian of family law? Su Yunchu expressed doubts. The only explanation is that there are a group of people working for Su Kun in the Su house, but why should Su Kun maintain these guards?


    Too late to think, Su''s mother had said, "catch her and implement the family law!"


    Four big men, expressionless, came towards Su Yunchu.


    But he hasn''t touched Su Yunchu yet. With the sound of broken doors and windows, Ying Li has appeared in front of Su Yunchu and left Su Yunchu behind.


    Seeing this, Su''s mother was even more angry. Su Yunchu''s guards appeared in the Hou''s house at will and ignored her existence. Didn''t they not pay attention to her.


    He patted the tea table beside him, "Su Yunchu! You''re going to rebel!"


    Su Yun''s face was expressionless. "I also want to ask, what is grandma doing? Just to frustrate my prestige in grandma''s eyes?"


    Su''s mother was so angry that she just waved her hand, "take it!"


    The four big men were speechless and went straight to Ying Li and Su Yunchu.


    Just at this time, I didn''t know where to hit several small stones, one by one, straight into the knees of four big men. Several people were not surprised and staggered one after another.


    Su Yunchu knew that Muhan was the one who shot.


    Su''s mother was even more shocked when she saw the formation. "Who are you? How can you be so strange."


    Su Yunchu is not in a hurry. Su''s mother doesn''t know much about her accidents.


    But the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. "Naturally, it''s the granddaughter my grandmother is about to serve."


    Su Yunchu had a faint smile on his mouth, but his words were extremely cold, which only made a group of people in the room have a short and moment of silence. He just felt that Su Yunchu was more like a demon full of cold air at this time.


    Su''s mother''s panic was just a moment. Looking at Ying Li who protected Su Yunchu, she pointed to Ying Li and said, "take him and kill him!"


    "What a kill!" Su Yun''s face was cold when he heard this sentence, but he saw that the four people had left and were about to fight. At this time, Su Kun''s voice sounded outside, "stop!"


    Then Su Kun walked in and looked at it with a heavy face and a trace of dignity in his voice. "What''s the matter? Don''t you think the house is not chaotic enough?"


    Although Su''s mother is Su Kun''s mother, when will she abide by the ancient motto that her husband will die and follow her son? Although she controls all the things in the house in Zhiyuan Hou''s house, she won''t have too much face to Su Kun. Seeing that Su Kun is obviously wrong today, she just snorted coldly and turned her head and didn''t speak.


    Su Kun glanced at the people in the room and waved to the big man. The four went out together and disappeared into Su''s mother''s room.


    Su Yunchu took a look, should leave the understanding, and went out.


    Su Kun frowned and looked at Su Yunchu. "I promised you to keep your guard in the house. Is it to let you draw a knife at your grandmother today? Cause chaos in the house?"


    Su Yunchu was neither salty nor light. "Did my father keep the family law of Zhiyuan Hou in order to kill his daughter''s anger day by day?"


    "You!" Su Kun was choked by her.


    Su Yiyan''s story has been heard a lot on her way back to her house. Therefore, she naturally knows what happened. After being choked by Su Yunchu, he was not as angry as Su''s mother. He only looked at Yuan''s family, and Yuan understood, and told Su Kun what had happened in the house before. Yuan Shi''s words are pertinent. After all, everyone is here, and she can''t say too much deviation. Just in her tone, it''s inevitable to mislead Su Kun into thinking that Su Yunchu made a mistake.

 Chapter 254

    After Yuan''s words, sun also covered his lips as if unintentionally, "the feelings between miss three and her escort are really good. Only a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet is not afraid to invite gossip. Now, miss two is just like this. If miss three is also... People can''t say that none of our daughters in Zhiyuan Hou''s house is good, I''m happy and obedient..."


    Before she finished, Su Kun and Yuan stared at sun. So did su. "Aunt sun should pay more attention to her words."


    Only then did sun realize that he had been in trouble for a while.


    Then he shut up.


    Su Yunchu ignored sun''s words, but looked at Su Kun and said, "now that my father has come back, let''s talk about what to do today. My grandmother is probably old. Many things can''t tell which is more important and how to deal with it."


    Su''s mother wanted to get angry when she heard Su Yunchu''s words, but Su Yunchu continued, "grandma is in poor health. It''s better to be less angry. Now, I''d better call my second sister to talk about today''s affairs. Otherwise, my grandmother should say that I bullied the sisters in the house by relying on the reputation of the princess."


    After hearing Su Yunchu''s words and Su Kun''s suspicious eyes, Su''s mother stopped talking.


    Su Kun frowned, "go to Lanchang hospital and ask the second lady to come over!"


    Su Yun was expressionless at first.


    After Liu and Su Yiyan returned to Lanchang hospital, Su Yiyan only cried. Liu cared about her and had no time to ask her how such a thing happened today. Su Yiyan only intermittently sobbed and cursed Su Yunchu. It was su Yunchu who made her look like this.


    Liu had to hold back the servants of Lanchang hospital, gently coaxed Su Yiyan, bathed and changed Su Yiyan''s clothes until she saw the blue and purple marks on Su Yiyan''s body, but her tears couldn''t help falling down. Like this, she scolded the bastard LV Lu in her heart.


    After taking a bath, changing clothes and covering Su Yiyan''s kiss marks on his neck, Lanchang hospital asked Su Yiyan to go to Fushou hospital.


    Upon hearing this, Su Yiyan immediately shouted like a frightened bird, "Mom, I don''t want to, I don''t want to go to Fushou hospital, I don''t want to see them again."


    Su Yiyan from the original fear and resentment, in a short time, the change of state of mind, Liu is worried.


    However, Fu Shou hospital had to go.


    After coaxing Su Yiyan, Liu took her to the Fushou hospital.


    As soon as she entered the longevity hall, Su Yunchu frowned slightly at Su Yiyan''s look and the obviously relaxed look of resentment in her eyes.


    Su Yiyan''s trembling appearance was really strange. She only walked behind Liu''s back, carefully, and even slightly pulled Liu''s sleeve.


    Su Yunchu''s eyes sank and his lips pursed slightly.


    Su''s mother was even more angry when she saw Su Yiyan, but when she looked at Su Kun, she said nothing and frowned. After all, she restrained her temper.


    Just facing Liu Shi and Su Yi who came in, "sit down."


    Liu is the most observant. How could he not see the impatience in Su Mu''s eyes.


    She didn''t say much. She just sat down with Su Yiyan.


    Su Kun opened his mouth at this time, "today, what''s going on?"


    Liu was obviously startled by Su Kun''s implied anger. In fact, she really didn''t know what happened to Su Yiyan today. Since Su Yiyan came back, she was also in an unstable mood and didn''t follow her well to say what it looked like from beginning to end.

 Chapter 255

    However, when sun Kun asked questions, she had to answer. It was good to speak first on what she knew, "Lord Hou, today, miss two and miss three went to cloud guest house to try the new pastries of cloud guest house. Later... Later, it changed..."


    Liu couldn''t say such a thing.


    However, we all understand.


    Su Kun''s face was slightly heavy and looked at Su Yunchu, "what have you done?"


    Su Yunchu''s expression remained unchanged. "Why don''t my father ask my second sister first?"


    As soon as Liu heard this, he immediately retorted, "the second miss is the victim. How can the third Miss stimulate the second miss again?"


    Su Yunchu ignored Liu''s words, but looked at Su Yiyan, "second sister, are you talking to your father or let me talk?"


    Although Su Yiyan''s previous look was not quite right, at this time, when he heard Su Yunchu''s words, he was frightened. He only looked at Su Kun and asked hysterically, "father, grandmother, you have to decide. It''s su Yunchu. It''s su Yunchu who hurt me!"


    Su Kun looked at Su Yunchu with a heavy complexion, and the dissatisfaction in his eyes was clear.


    Su Yunchu looked at Su Yiyan, who was slightly hysterical, "second sister, you have to make it clear."


    Su Yiyan ignored it and shouted at Su Yunchu, "it''s you. You hurt me. It''s clear that you are the best person. It''s clear that you don''t know shame. It''s you who should be bullied! You designed everything. You made me become the model now!"


    Compared with Su Yiyan''s hysteria, Su Yunchu only sighed slightly on his face. After seeing the roar, he fell into a slightly stunned and lax Su Yiyan, and only whispered "it''s su Yunchu''s fault..."


    Su Yunchu looked at Su Kun again. "Father, since the second sister can''t say it clearly, let me say it."


    Then he looked at Su Kun and briefly and objectively described how Su Yiyan had invited her out to eat cakes outside Shuiyun room, how he had distracted the servant girls around him, and how he had used an excuse to leave when he was living in the cloud guest house. Finally, he was found passing through the clouds and rain with LV Lu in the next wing room.


    After listening to Su Yunchu''s words, Su Kun just frowned and thought of Su Yiyan. "If you want to taste the cakes in Yun guest house, why bother to go out of the house and send someone to pack a large package back."


    Su Yunchu glanced at Su Yiyan over there and replied, "it''s already here. Can''t my father see why he wants to go out and doesn''t take his servant girl with him?"


    Su Yunchu''s words didn''t mean something, but reminded Su Kun who could have guessed the reason, but wanted to skip here. Since she returned to Beijing, how many such things have happened. Every time, Su Kun wants to avoid the important and take the light. However, she is unwilling to compromise so much, and finally contributed to her flame.


    She has never been a kind person. All tolerance is just that she doesn''t care. However, whenever someone touches her bottom line, she won''t let go easily.


    Su Yunchu''s words immediately attracted Liu''s retort, "what does the third Miss mean? Is it wrong for the second miss to invite you out to eat cakes?"


    Su Yunchu''s face was light. "If you just invite me out to eat cakes, it''s not wrong. I have to thank my second sister. However, my second sister really shouldn''t do something in the name of inviting me out to eat cakes."


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s almost cold tone, Liu said with a smile, "the second miss has done something she shouldn''t do. Now the second miss has become like this. The last victim is the second miss, and the third miss is the second miss''s sister. It''s just that she doesn''t stand out for the second miss. Do you want to fall into the well now?"

 Chapter 256

    Su Yunchu didn''t want to get tangled up here anymore. He glanced at Su Yiyan. "Today''s thing is also the responsibility of the second sister. If the second sister didn''t want to give me medicine, I wouldn''t be mistaken by her later wisdom!"


    Upon hearing Su Yunchu''s, Liu immediately became angry, "Su Yunchu, don''t spit out blood."


    Then he looked at Su Kun and Su''s mother, "Hou ye, old lady, the second young lady is simple in heart. How can she make such an invitation? It must be that the third young lady is black and white!"


    Su Yunchu''s face was light and unchanged. Su Kun locked his eyebrows tightly and looked at Su Yunchu, Liu and Su Yiyan, who had forgotten to refute, but didn''t speak.


    Su''s mother opened her mouth slightly. Obviously, no matter who did it for Su Yiyan or Su Yunchu, it was the same for her. What shocked her was that the daughter of Su''s house asked her to do such insignificant things. Even when she was young, she didn''t do such things during the house struggle.


    "Is it bloody? You''ll know when you ask!" Su Yunchu said faintly.


    Only yuan and Su looked at each other, kept silent and stayed in place.


    After all, Su Kun said, "how do you ask?"


    Su Yunchu looked at Su as well. "The second sister said today that she invited me, the eldest sister and the four younger sisters to go out to eat together. Then I''ll ask the eldest sister first. Can the second sister really invite you today?"


    Su also frowned slightly. She didn''t want to get involved in this matter, but she still said, "the second sister mentioned it a few days ago, but today, she really didn''t..."


    "Since there is no, the second sister''s excuse for inviting me out is somewhat suspicious." without waiting for Su to finish, Su Yunchu has made a conclusion.


    Su Kun frowned slightly. "It doesn''t mean anything."


    Su Yunchu''s face was still light, but he stood up and walked to Su Yiyan on the other side.


    Liu stood in front of Su Yiyan and looked warily at Su Yunchu, "what does the second miss want to do?"


    Su Yunchu''s face was faint. "Aunt Liu doesn''t have to be nervous. I just want to ask my second sister a few questions."


    Then he looked at Su Yiyan, who was sitting in his seat, but his tone was soft and relaxed. He felt relaxed all over. He looked at Su Yiyan''s eyes, "second sister, think about it. Is it really for eating cakes that I want to go out today? Or do you want to do something else besides eating cakes?"


    Liu originally stopped Su Yunchu. However, seeing that Su Yunchu didn''t do anything to Su Yiyan, he asked in a soft voice. Although he felt so strange, he couldn''t find any strange feeling.


    When Su Yiyan looked at Su Yunchu''s eyes again, there was no quarrel and quarrel in everyone''s imagination. After hearing Su Yunchu''s voice, Su Yiyan slowly raised his eyes to look at her eyes. The laxity in his eyes gradually gathered. He only looked at Su Yunchu and said, "no..."


    Su Yunchu said, "what does the second sister want to do?"


    When Liu Shi saw this place, she was already shocked. Without waiting for Su Yiyan to continue, she had opened her mouth to interrupt Su Yunchu''s words, "what is the third miss going to do and what magic tricks are going to use to bewitch the second miss?"


    Su Yiyan was interrupted by Liu''s voice and returned to his mind. Looking at Su Yunchu, the look in his eyes restored his original resentment and waved his teeth and claws at Su Yunchu. "Su Yunchu, it''s all your fault. Why are you insulted? It should be you."

 Chapter 257

    Su Yunchu ignored Liu''s words. Facing Su Yiyan, he stepped back and said, "should the second sister talk about it? Why should I be insulted?"


    As soon as Su Yunchu said this, Su Yiyan stopped again and only retracted behind Liu. Although he still looked at Su Yunchu bitterly, he didn''t say much.


    Looking at this scene, Liu fell down again and locked his eyebrows in front of Su Kun. "Lord Hou, you have to decide for the second miss. See what the second miss has become now, but the third miss still doesn''t let go."


    Su Kun also looked at Su Yunchu, "what do you want?"


    Su Yunchu said faintly, "I just want my father to see who you loved in the past. You think your simple and kind daughter is. I also want people to see. I su Yunchu is not the Lord who let people bully me. Today, I will solve these things together. In the future, there will be no more dirty things in the Marquis house."


    Merciless words were projected from Su Yunchu''s mouth word by word.


    Su''s mother was furious at once. "Unfortunately, my Su''s house has such an aggressive daughter like you!"


    Su Yunchu ignored, "if grandma doesn''t solve those ugly things, it''s a great luck for the family. Yunchu can''t help it, but today''s things must be explained!"


    "Second sister, shouldn''t you tell the truth now?" Su Yunchu looked at Su Yiyan and said coldly.


    Su Yiyan was a little timid. "I''ve told the truth. I''m going to eat cakes with my third sister. You designed me. It''s your fault!"


    Su Yunchu hooked his lips, "in that case, good!"


    Said, but quickly walked to Su Yiyan and stuffed a pill into Su Yiyan''s mouth.


    Su Yiyan immediately panicked and coughed violently, but the pill had been put into her throat by Su Yunchu.


    Su Yiyan looked frightened, "what did you give me to eat!"


    Liu also hurried back to Su Yiyan, observed up and down, and looked maliciously at Su Yunchu, "miss three, what are you doing!"


    Su Kun also looked angry and looked at Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu said faintly, "you all know that I am the princess granted by the emperor, and I also know the origin of the princess. I rely on my medical skills. Then, since the second sister said she had told the truth, today, I will feed the second sister a pill and let the second sister repeat her previous words."


    Su Kun frowned, and Liu looked at her warily, "so what?"


    Su Yunchu hooked his lips, "The composition of the pill is particularly special. It can sense the subtle difference in the beating of the heart pulse when people are lying. If people lie, the frequency of the heart pulse will naturally be different from that in normal times, and their eyes will shrink slightly. There will be a series of changes in the body, which can lead to systemic spasm, corrosion in the body, endure the severe pain that ordinary people can''t bear, and slowly look at their body from bottom to top On the, slowly melt, and finally become a pool of water, and then slowly restore the body, and then melt away, and start again and again... "


    With Su Yunchu''s explanation, the people present only felt disgusted. Su Yiyan had covered his mouth with a handkerchief and slightly retched.


    Su Kun was furious, "how can you have such poison!"


    Su Yunchu is a doctor. They all know his high medical skills. After listening to these words, first of all, he is not suspicious, but angry and disgusting.


    Su Yunchu said faintly, "how poisonous is it? It''s just ordinary medicine. If the second sister tells the truth, her body will not be abnormal. If there is no abnormality, there will be nothing to worry about. What can I worry about?"

 Chapter 258

    Then he looked at Su Yiyan again, but said with a smile, "excuse me, second sister, do you really just invite me out to eat cakes today without any other plot? Do you have no plan to let LV Lu bully me?"


    After hearing Su Yunchu''s explanation of the poison, Su Yiyan was already flustered. Even, with Su Yunchu''s explanation, she had faintly felt what seemed to be changing in her body. It seemed that her internal organs were melting slowly, making her feel evil, and even a slight pain had appeared.


    Looking at Su Yun''s opening and closing, she asked again. Her lips opened several times, but she didn''t dare to say it.


    Su Yunchu looked at her with a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, "the second sister said."


    Su Kun also frowned at Su Yiyan, and even a room of people stared at Su Yiyan.


    Under such strong pressure, Su Yiyan felt uncomfortable all over. It seemed that he was uncomfortable everywhere. Finally, the people''s attention and the smile around Su Yunchu''s mouth became the last straw to crush the camel. Su Yiyan closed his eyes in despair, "Yes, I''m not going to invite you out to eat cakes. I''m going to ruin your reputation. I''m going to make your people do their best. I''m going to give you medicine and let you commit adultery than Lulu!"


    With the roar of these words, she was shocked not only by the person in the house, but also by Liu, because she never knew that Su Yiyan had such a plan. However, her plan was hasty, hasty and full of loopholes.


    After shouting these words, Su Yiyan softened and sat directly on the ground, but touched his whole body with both hands, as if to confirm whether his body had melted.


    Su Yunchu chuckled, but the chill in her eyes did not decrease. "Don''t worry, second sister, you haven''t melted!"


    Then he looked at Su Kun, "father, what should I do now? I don''t think it''s necessary to talk to my father." then he looked at Su mu, "grandma, do you want to prepare for me today''s family law?"


    Su Kun didn''t speak. Su''s mother frowned, but she felt tired.


    Only Su Yiyan reflected it again, "Su Yunchu, you forced me, you forced me, you made me look like this, it''s your fault, it''s all because of you, why did you come back, why did you take my things, why... Why..."


    At last, the voice became a weakened whisper.


    Liu only opened his mouth and looked at Su Yiyan chokingly. When he looked at Su Kun, whose eyes could almost spray fire, "Hou ye, Hou ye, it''s not like this. The second miss is confused for a moment. Don''t punish the second miss. The second miss is stimulated and confused for a moment."


    Su Yunchu only looked at the scene coldly and didn''t intend to talk anymore.


    Su Kun closed his eyes and looked at Su Yiyan sitting on the ground with loose eyes and whispering, "go, kneel in the ancestral temple and don''t eat for three days!"


    Liu was shocked, "Hou Ye!"


    Su Kun took another look at her, "Liu''s goddaughter is not square. She was punished together. After a month, she closed her door and thought about her mistakes. She is not allowed to go out of the house!"


    Liu''s unwillingness is only unwillingness after all. Su Yiyan, who is already bleary, is taken down. He just looks at Su Yunchu with vicious eyes. However, Su Yunchu is more sure of the abnormality under her mood.


    So far, this matter has come to an end. Su Kun''s punishment is always because he ignored the Liu family in Qingzhou and did not send Su Yiyan and Liu out of the house.


    Everyone in Su''s mother''s house looked at Su''s mother rubbing her forehead with a headache, and then took a look at Su Kun, who was ugly. After all, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He just quit.

 Chapter 259

    Su was the only one who stayed to take care of Su''s obviously bad mother.


    Today, the discord in Hou''s house was forcibly pulled down from the dark side by Su Yunchu, and the blood was sparkling on the bright side.


    So did su. He just took a look at Su Yunchu''s back and didn''t have any thoughts, but he didn''t say much.


    Su Kun, who only returned to his study, sat on a chair, his eyes and eyebrows tightened, thinking about the things in today''s Fushou hospital.


    Su Yunchu doesn''t care how Su Kun punishes Su Yiyan. She just wants to expose the matter and let everyone see those ferocious scars and tumors.


    As for the pill, Su Yunchu sneered that it was just an ordinary pill. The disgusting changes mentioned were just to deal with a little girl like Su Yiyan who had not experienced much wind and rain and the trust of people in the government in her medical skills.


    But at night, Su Kun stepped into the water cloud again.


    Looking at the medical skills in the free room, Su Yunchu asked someone to pour him a cup of tea. Then he was silent. Su Kun suddenly felt that he didn''t talk much.


    So indifferent, like the original song family, but so calm, even the fierce style of taking charge of one side is completely different from the Song family in those days. Su Kun really doesn''t know under what circumstances his daughter grew into what she is now.


    After reading the pages of the book, Su Yunchu put down his book and looked at Su Kun, "what''s the matter with my father?"


    Su Kun felt a little trance through the candlelight in the room. "When did you become so poisonous? You''re not like your mother."


    "Poisonous?" Su Yunchu smiled faintly. "So does my father think I''m poisonous? Did my father feel poisonous for those who sent people to intercept me halfway? Did my father feel poisonous for those who secretly wanted to humiliate my innocence? Did my father ever feel poisonous for those who secretly tried to kill me when I was six years old and couldn''t resist?"


    Su Yun''s first series of questions finally made Su Kun dumbfounded.


    Su Yunchu thought it was not enough. "If I don''t even have the ability to protect myself, my father doesn''t even have a chance to say I''m hot today. If I''m not like this, what happened in Yun Hakka today can make Zhiyuan Hou''s house fall into a hopeless place, because there will be worse words that my father can''t control!"


    Su Kun sat at the table and Su Yunchu sat on the soft couch on the other side. They were separated by such a distance. They didn''t look like father and daughter at all.


    Su Kun sighed, "but today, even if you want to punish, you shouldn''t hurt your second sister in this way. Besides, you have the ability to be safe."


    Su Kun knew that even if it was su Yiyan''s design, she would not catch up with herself. Only Su Yunchu could do so.


    Su Yunchu sneered, "I gave her a chance and she didn''t want it. Su Yiyan provoked me again and again. My father thought I should always swallow my breath and maintain the superficial peace?"


    Su Kun was choked by her and couldn''t speak.


    Su Yunchu didn''t want to say more. He picked up another medical skill and continued to read it.


    Finally, Su Kun walked out of Su Yunchu''s yard. After that, he really didn''t want to enter here again.


    Su Yunchu had nothing to do all night. Even if Su Kun had no doubts about today''s affairs, he just looked at Su Yunchu''s indifferent look, meditated in his heart and didn''t speak more.


    In the middle of the night, the people in Su''s house heard the sound of soldiers in the Buddhist hall. After making a fuss for half a night, they calmed down.


    Su Yunchu didn''t know what had happened in the water and clouds, and she wouldn''t care too much. It was very cold in November. The ancestral hall of Su''s house was too far away from the water and clouds, and the night outside was too cold. All Su Yunchu could hear was the cold wind outside the window in the middle of the night.


    After the movement stopped, Su Yunchu stood a black figure outside the window of his room. Ying Li, who had been left in the dark, was about to go out, but just moved, he stopped and looked at the black figure that couldn''t stay. No one could see it. There was a brief gloom in his eyes.


    The figure outside the window sighed slightly. It seemed that there was a trace of helplessness, but it gently closed the cracked window for Su Yunchu, then turned around and took a look at the place where he should leave the invisible, and then left.


    Su Yunchu in the room still didn''t know, but when he got up the next day, he saw the fully closed window and frowned slightly. He thought he had to remind Yuzhu them again that it''s better not to completely close the window at night.


    Yesterday''s plan to go to Yunji was stopped by Su Yiyan. Today, Su Yunchu has to go.


    In the early Dynasty today, Hou Zhiyuan and Prime Minister Lv Yuan quarreled in front of the emperor. Among them, the most intriguing thing is that emperor Yongye did not blame them, but smiled and became a peacemaker.

 Chapter 260

    It turned out that when he went to court today, because Su Yiyan happened yesterday, when Su Kun saw Lv Yuan, his tone was all secretly ironic. His daughter was bullied by his son, and he didn''t have any words to apologize!


    Lv Yuan originally protected LV Lu, the only son. No one in the capital knew that Lv Yuan almost doted on LV Lu. Moreover, after returning yesterday, Lv Yuan seemed to be in worse physical condition than before. After the doctor came to investigate, he said there was no other problem.


    This time, Lv Yuan''s anger was nowhere to go. While worrying about LV Lu, he hated him and didn''t work hard. He was even more angry after knowing that LV Lu originally wanted to deal with Su Yunchu. He thought Su Yunchu was not a simple person. Besides, after being granted the princess, no one in the Manchu Dynasty could see it, Emperor Yongye intended to protect Su Yunchu.


    Now, there are rumors about Su Yiyan and LV Lu in the street, which makes Su Kun feel that there is no light on his face. What can he do? Su Yiyan has become like that. At the beginning of Su Yun, he dare not act rashly. At least, he dare not at this time. This tone can only be spread on LV Lu.


    Therefore, between Su Kun and Lv Yuan, the more they said, the more they were cynical, "Zhiyuan Hou, this is a joke? It was your daughter who came to my son''s wing and such a thing happened behind. Now you still have the face to say it?"


    Lv Yuan and Su Kun were both young people. At this time, despite the dissuasion of the surrounding ministers, they quarreled about their private affairs in the hall of the early Dynasty.


    Listening to Lv Yuan''s words, Su Kun''s face became darker. "Who in the capital knows that the childe of your prime minister''s residence is idle, doesn''t do his job and is greedy for women..."


    Before Su Kun finished, Lv Yuan shouted and interrupted him, "Su Kun! Don''t forget that you, the daughter of Zhiyuan Hou mansion, had a marriage negotiation with my son!"


    Su Kun was pulled back by this slightly higher voice. Yes, at the beginning, what happened between Lu Lu and Su Yiyan, these official homes in the capital, who knows... Or the second daughter to discuss marriage with Lu family after su Yunchu


    Su Kun had no time to secretly regret that he shouldn''t have let them do so.


    However, Lv Yuan continued to sneer, "hum, it was you Zhiyuan Marquis who wanted to withdraw from the marriage. Now, it''s your daughter who entangles my son. I really don''t know how you Zhiyuan Marquis raised your daughter!"


    Lv Yuan''s words are also full of bad taste. Although both of them are scholars, they have stayed in officialdom for a long time and seen many things in officialdom. At the beginning, the Confucian spirit in their youth has slowly subsided. Now, it''s really not much to let them fight.


    After listening, Su Kun felt ashamed. However, the daughter of Zhiyuan Hou''s house should not be said by others anyway, "what is my daughter of Zhiyuan Hou''s house? That''s also my business of Zhiyuan Hou''s house. It''s not up to you to say it!"


    Lv Yuan heard it, but he snorted with disdain.


    Before Su Kun could fight back again, a chuckle came from outside, "Oh, this morning, I thought I was going the wrong way. That''s why


    When did the Jinluan hall become a noisy market for women? What happened to the Duke Zhiyuan and the prime minister? They quarreled in the Jinluan hall early in the morning? "


    Naturally, Murong Ze is the only person who can speak like this.

 Chapter 261

    Along with the other four princes.


    Seeing several princes coming over, Su Kun and Lv Yuan immediately stopped arguing. Only Su Kun''s face was still bad, but he was only patient and said to Murong Ze, "Lord, it''s just a private matter between the minister and the prime minister. I couldn''t help talking here for a moment. It''s the minister''s fault."


    Lu Lu only glanced at muronghan and immediately made a sound, such as asking for a pardon. After all, this is the Jinluan hall.


    Murong Ze still wore a baby face and said innocently, "that''s why. When I came to the court today, I heard a discussion outside that the second miss of the Su house and the childe of your prime minister''s house seem to be getting back together. Why did I come to the Jinluan hall and see you quarrel? The parents have formed. What else doesn''t make sense and get out of control?"


    Hearing Murong Ze say so, Lv Yuan and Su Kun are embarrassed. However, they can''t say more. After all, Wang Ze has heard this version.


    It was at the awkward moment that Fang Ming shouted "the emperor arrived" in a sharp and thin voice, and the noise in this place ended hastily.


    There was nothing in the early Dynasty. It was also a routine to start and leave the dynasty. However, before Fang Ming shouted "retreat from the Dynasty", Su Kun plopped and knelt before the hall, "emperor, I want to sue the emperor!"


    Emperor Yongye was obviously in a good mood today. After all, no one told him some bad things. However, seeing that Su Kun knelt in front of the hall and said he wanted to sue the emperor, he just flashed his eyes, which was obviously careless, "Oh? Zhiyuan Hou, who and what are you going to sue?"


    Su Kun only continued to lower his head and looked sad. "Emperor, I want to sue the prime minister Lv Yuan!"


    "Oh? Sue the prime minister? Why is this? Alas... Speak up and say..." emperor Yongye only glanced at Lv Yuan on the other side and said to Su Kun.


    Only Su Kun still knelt stubbornly in front of the hall.


    Looking at Su Kun like this, Emperor Yongye looked at LV Lu who seemed unmoved on the other side, "what has the prime minister done? Zhiyuan Hou is rare to see such a voice on the court hall."


    Lu Lu also stood up and didn''t kneel down with him. He just bent down slightly and bowed his head. "I know I haven''t done anything to make Zhiyuan Hou Sue."


    Emperor Yongye only smiled and looked at the two people below.


    Su Kun listened to Emperor Yongye''s words and felt some slight changes in his heart. However, since he had spoken, he couldn''t take it back, "emperor, I told the prime minister that he had no way to teach his son and humiliated his second daughter!"


    Su Kun shook it out after all. Now that people in the capital already know it, he doesn''t need to hide it.


    Hearing these words, Emperor Yongye seemed to frown slightly, "is there such a thing?"


    Su Kun replied hurriedly, "exactly, no one in the capital knows. Lu Lu, the prime minister''s house, has been a dandy since he was a child. He has humiliated the daughter of the minister''s family today, and he doesn''t know who''s going to humiliate the daughter tomorrow."


    But all the ministers turned their eyes silently when they heard this sentence. Of course, some were so angry that they blew their beards, that is, the second daughter of Zhiyuan Hou was entangled with LV Lu. Otherwise, how could there be such a thing?


    Lv Yuan listened to Su Kun''s words and immediately snorted coldly, "if Zhiyuan Hou''s goddaughter is good, how can his daughter appear in my son''s wing without anything? Moreover, how can a vigorous man stand the temptation of Zhiyuan Hou''s second daughter!"

 Chapter 262

    Lv Yuan was right about some scoundrels. Their quarrel was really funny and funny.


    Regardless of his image, Murong Ze immediately "puffed" and laughed, "this... Zhiyuan Hou is the prime minister... Ha ha, it''s ridiculous to fork the king..."


    Emperor Yongye frowned and looked at him. There was no doubt about his dissatisfaction.


    Murongze seemed to be a carefree man. He didn''t care about the look of emperor Yongye, but smiled, "It''s the first time I heard such a funny thing. I watched. Zhiyuan Hou and the prime minister shouted grievances for their children here. Why don''t I know? Maybe they are in love and can''t help it. This man is affectionate and my concubine is intentional. When the love goes deep, where do you need to guard those things in the secular world? Ha ha..."


    The minister standing only in the hall, hearing Murong Ze''s words, originally wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to laugh because of emperor Yongye''s bad face.


    Su Kun and Lv Yuan looked bad when they heard Murong Ze''s laughter, but what could they say? It was even worse to hear Murong Ze say so at this time.


    Emperor Yongye seems impatient. He has to complain about such private affairs. It''s really when he has nothing to do to break their housework.


    After seeing Su Kun and LV Lu, Emperor Yongye said, "there''s no need to say more about the two Aiqing. It''s just a matter between their little children."


    This opening, in a simple sentence, positioned it as a matter between children.


    Su Kun wanted to say something again, but looking at Yongye emperor''s obviously impatient face, he opened his mouth, but he didn''t dare to say it again.


    However, marquis Zhiyuan is a marquis without real power. If someone in the Marquis Zhiyuan''s house can stand out, does he still need to complain about such grievances today? At present, he can''t help sighing in his heart.


    Only Lv Yuan was unwilling to show weakness, "emperor, I have an unkind request."


    "Oh, prime minister, tell me."


    Lv Yuan glanced at Su Kun next to him and said, "king and princess have good medical skills. Chen''s son has been weak for no reason since yesterday. Now he is still ill in bed. Chen wants to beg the emperor to let king and Princess see his son."


    Lv Yuan wanted to humiliate Su Kun again.


    But as soon as these words were spoken, the minds of all the ministers were different. They were not feeling well. Was it excessive lust?


    When Murong yuan heard these words, the ice blue bottom of his eyes flashed through the ice cold that no one noticed. He ignored these people no matter how they tossed, but he couldn''t move Su Yunchu.


    However, Lu Lu seemed to think it was not general enough, and continued, "when I live to this age, I have only one son under my knee, which is not as good as four women in Zhiyuan Hou. Now, it''s really hard to see him like this..."


    It''s true. It''s all for this. Emperor Yongye can''t be unkind.


    However, Murong yuan suddenly said, "Oh... The princess sealed by the father emperor was used by the prime minister like this." in the light tone, it always makes people feel cold and evil.


    Murong Zhi only glanced at Murong yuan and spoke first. "Father, I''m afraid it''s wrong. Let alone, Jinghe princess is still a girl who hasn''t reached the hairpin. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for Jinghe princess to see childe Lv''s disease?"


    Emperor Yongye glanced at Murong Zhi, who spoke. His eyes narrowed slightly for a moment, but he was facing LV Yuandao. "King Zhi is right. I''m afraid I can''t agree with the prime minister''s request. We still need to ask Zhiyuan Hou. After all, Zhiyuan Hou is Jinghe''s father."

 Chapter 263

    Lv Yuan choked slightly, "this..."


    Su Kun naturally wouldn''t agree. "The prime minister''s wishful thinking has humiliated the second daughter in my house. Do you still want to dye to the king and Princess granted by the emperor?"


    As soon as this word was said, it was Lv Yuan''s army. Lv Yuan immediately knelt down, "emperor, I didn''t mean to do this, but I was eager to save my son!"


    Emperor Yongye spoke, but his tone was not as easy-going as before, "well, if not, take some imperial doctors back to your prime minister''s house."


    This inadvertent remark made everyone see that emperor Yongye valued Su Yunchu.


    Murong yuan just pursed his lips after Murong Zhi spoke. Murong Zhi had never been so anxious to do a thing. Originally, he didn''t have to be so eager to speak, but he spoke.


    Murong Ze chuckled, "why should the prime minister worry about this? It doesn''t mean that Lu Lu began to feel uncomfortable after returning to the house yesterday. Isn''t it easy to do?"


    Then he turned his head and looked at Murong yuan, who had never spoken, "right, fifth brother?"


    Murong yuan only raised his eyes and looked at him faintly without making a sound.


    Emperor Yongye looked at Murong yuan, who was always silent, and narrowed his eyes slightly, "you two brothers seem to have a way?"


    Murong Ze chuckled, "father, you still need heart medicine for your heart disease. I''m afraid Lu Lu is unforgettable to miss su er. Go back and get lovesick."


    Emperor Yongye looked at Murong yuan, "King Jing, do you have another view?"


    Murong yuan lifted his lips, as if he didn''t care at all. "Since it''s a heart disease, why didn''t my father and Emperor complete a couple?"


    Emperor Yongye only looked at Murong yuan for a few eyes, suddenly raised his voice and said, "well, in that case, the two Aiqing don''t have to argue more about this time. I made a decree to marry the second daughter of YuanHou and Lu Lu Lu, the prime minister''s house, and get married on another day."


    The people above the court were stunned one after another. How did this huge turning point happen? How did the two embarrassed people finally have this situation.


    Su Kun and Lv Yuan were stunned for a moment, "Emperor..."


    But emperor Yongye''s eyes narrowed slightly, "two Aiqing are not satisfied with my marriage?"


    What else can they say? They can only kneel down one after another, "thank you, Emperor..."


    But who can see the resentment in his heart.


    This early morning ended in such a strange atmosphere.


    After the end of the early Dynasty, many ministers came forward to congratulate Su Kun and LV yuan. After all, the emperor had to do these superficial Kung Fu to get married.


    But they were embarrassed.


    The princes walked out of the Jinluan hall one after another, but Murong yuan and Murong Zhi didn''t know whether they were intentional or unintentional. They were two steps behind. Murong Zhi walked beside Murong yuan. "The fifth brother is really cruel. I haven''t seen the fifth brother speak for anyone in the court for so many years."


    Murong yuan didn''t stop. He walked in the same pace as Murong Zhi. "I haven''t seen the emperor''s brother when he was so impulsive."


    Murong Zhi chuckled, "naturally, there are worthy talents who will do so."


    Murong yuan''s footsteps paused and looked at Murong Zhi, "this king is also!"


    Almost just for a moment, ice blue eyes on a pair of black eyes, the information conveyed inside, no one knows. But between them, they understand each other. They are all for the same person.


    But it seemed that it was only a moment, and Murong Zhi recovered a gentle look. "When I met her two years ago, the fifth brother didn''t know her."

 Chapter 264

    "How about that?" Murong yuan didn''t seem to care.


    Murong Zhi raised his lips, "so we have a common past, and you don''t!"


    He said, no longer waiting for Murong yuanduo to say that he had stepped away.


    Murong yuan''s icy cold was even colder, and the corners of his mouth had a sneer.


    At this time, Su Yunchu talked with Liu Shen about Murong yuan''s illness in Yunji.


    Although almost the whole Daxin knows that Murong yuan has a pair of blue eyes, Murong yuan is not the only one with black eyes in this world. Strange records also records that people in the west of the mainland are blonde, blue eyed, or even red eyed. However, who are those people who are just strange records and have really met, even if they do, It''s just a joke.


    Even among the witches and insects, there are some people who use witches and insects to change the color of human eyes. This is why when Su Yun first met Murong yuan, Murong yuan didn''t have to worry about revealing his identity.


    But now, Murong yuan is a child of the royal family, not a member of the witch family, nor a western visitor to strange chronicle, so the existence of these eyes is strange and demonized.


    In addition, Murong yuan does not give false words to people. Who is not afraid of the people he sees?


    But in the end, the world cares more about itself. King Jing has a pair of blue or red eyes, which is just a kind of talk. Who would have thought there would be some "stories" in it.


    Therefore, when Su Yunchu asked Liu Chen if there were any drugs or poisons in the world that would affect people''s eye color, Liu Chen didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Besides, he and Su Yunchu actually sympathize with each other. Liu Shen is a medical addict. Such villains generally don''t pay much attention to too many problems outside medicine. Liu Shen''s eccentric attitude doesn''t make him a famous miracle doctor in the capital. Everyone only knows that Yunji has a doctor with a strange temper, and Liu Shen has no intention to publicize his reputation, It did not cause a sensation.


    After listening to Su Yunchu''s question, Liu Shen thought a little, "drugs that cause people''s eyes to change color? It''s not without them. The development of such drugs is also simple, but I''m afraid they will cause visual degradation after use."


    Su Yunchu explained more, "no, it''s not just causing binocular changes, but because the toxicity of drugs destroys the human body, resulting in binocular color changes. Simply say, it''s a kind of poison for chronic murder!"


    Hearing Su Yunchu''s words, Liu Shen''s calm expression was obviously shocked for a moment. "Why does Miss Su ask so? But where do you see this drug?"


    Su Yunchu naturally saw the urgency and shock in his tone, and also concluded that Liu Shen must have some origin with this kind of drugs.


    Instead of answering Liu Shen''s words, Su Yunchu said, "Doctor Liu seems to know something?"


    Liu Chen slightly embarrassed to take back the expression on his face. Looking at Su Yunhu, he sighed, "I not only know that there is a drug with this effect, but also have a deep relationship with it."


    But after sighing, she looked at Su Yunchu with a dignified face, "Miss Su, can you tell me in detail?"


    According to Liu Shen, Su Yunchu only slightly pursed his lips and then opened his mouth, "According to my investigation, this should be a chronic poison. After taking it to the human body, the most remarkable feature is that the color of the eyes changes slowly. Then, it accumulates over the years, erodes the brain through the eyes, causing great pain, and finally ends up with a head crack in the unbearable human body... However, it is difficult for ordinary doctors to detect the existence of the poison. If it is not regularly checked and recorded, it will only be regarded as It''s just physical inconvenience caused by other factors... "


    Su Yunchu probably told Liu Shen about murongyuan''s illness, and he cleaned it up again, intercepted an important part, and showed Liu Shen murongyuan''s medical record when he had symptoms.


    Liu Shen looked at it a little, but he was silent.


    Su Yunchu frowned, "Doctor Liu?"


    Liu Shen looked up at Su Yunchu, "miss three, can I see the patient? I''m afraid this disease has something to do with the school..."


    Listening to Liu Shen say so, Su Yunchu just nodded, "I''ll arrange it later."


    Liu Shen only nodded, but he stopped talking.


    Su Yunchu only told Liu Shen that he would not talk to a third person about today''s words, so he left Yunji.


    Liu Shen''s face was still slightly dignified in Yunji, as if he was thinking about something.


    Su Yunchu, who came out of Yunji, met Murong Zhi. Murong Zhi was still a moderate, "Yunchu."


    After knowing that Murong Zhi had investigated her, Su Yunchu didn''t really like Murong Zhi. He looked as gentle as jade, but Su Yunchu knew that the son of the emperor and the person in the power center were gentle and harmless. Therefore, for this person, she was not afraid, but instinctively unwilling to contact too much.


    Besides, people''s hearts are biased. When she thinks Murong yuan is good, Murong Zhi belongs to people outside her heart. Therefore, she doesn''t care about Murong Zhi.


    For Murong Zhi, it was obviously not a coincidence. On the street where people came and went, she could only respectfully salute, "rule the king."


    But Murong Zhi was obviously not satisfied with this attitude, but he just smiled gently and said, "when we parted, until today, you and I have never had a reunion again. It''s better to get together today."


    Su Yunchu took a step back quietly, "but we just met by chance, Lord, don''t have to."


    Looking at Su Yun''s first step backward, Murong Zhi insisted, "I have something to tell you."


    Su Yun stopped for a while. She didn''t like to get tangled up. No matter whether Murong Zhi was really busy or not, she should always make some things clear. She understood what was in the carriage that day.


    Just a moment of silence, no more words, just nodded slightly. Su Yunchu took Yuzhu and went to the teahouse on the other side with Murong Zhi.


    Murong Zhi walked behind Su Yunchu and saw that Su Yunchu was willing to go up with him. He smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth. The gentle smile of a gentle man was really like the brilliance of the moon.

 Chapter 265

    The teahouse here is also suitable for Murong''s election. You can see the street view outside from the window. At this time, it is cold winter. The faint Hawking sound from the outside street came into Su Yunchu''s ears. For no reason, she has a bleak feeling.


    The cold wind outside the window blew in and slightly disordered Su Yun''s broken hair in front of his forehead.


    Su Yunchu no longer looked at the street view outside, but looked back at Murong Zhi who had sat down on the other chair. Only when he looked back did he find that Murong Zhi seemed to be looking at her all the time.


    Su Yun didn''t see a trace of color on his face. "What''s the matter, Lord?"


    Murong Zhi put down the tea cup he had held in his hand, but there was a trace of nostalgia on his face. "When we met in Lake City, I thought we would say goodbye forever. Later, after returning to Beijing, I remembered my colleagues at that time. I also sent someone to Lake City to find you, but there was no trace. Unexpectedly, after wandering around, we would meet again in this way."


    Listening to Murong Zhi''s recollection of the past with her, Su Yunchu didn''t have much emotion. What happened in those years was just an accident. It was that accident that made her contact with Xiyuan and made her meet again with people who didn''t know Murong Zhi at that time.


    In fact, in the Song family, song Yan, Su Yunchu''s grandfather, is the one who can talk with him freely. Whether it''s song haoliu or Song Yu, they are pure and broken literati. Only song Yan''s openness and openness can make su Yunchu feel that he has a destination when he first came to a different world.


    She knew that song Yan actually understood that the real Su Yunchu had her vision and knowledge, even had such a thorough understanding of the military, and her knowledge was so different from the current situation. At the beginning, she didn''t see her doubts and doubts about Su Yunchu from Song Yan''s eyes, but when Su Yunchu felt that it didn''t matter, The suspicion in Song Yan''s eyes soon turned into love and pity for her granddaughter, which even surpassed song Lingxue.


    There is a tacit understanding between her and song Yan, just as she knows that song Yan knows that she is not the real granddaughter of the Song family, and song Yan knows that the little girl in front of her is not her own granddaughter, but she especially loves Su Yunchu. That kind of family affection naturally arises and continues.


    Therefore, two years ago, song Yan''s death was like a sudden change in Su Yunchu''s life. Even if the Song family still loved her as before, it was just like the family relationship between her past life and her grandfather.


    Therefore, at that time, the people of the Song family advised Su Yunchu to go out for a walk. That is, at that time, they met Murong Zhi who was injured at that time in Hucheng, the border city between Xiyuan and Daxin. At that time, Murong Zhi claimed to be Yang Mu. Su Yunchu would not intervene even if he knew it was a drag name, but occasionally saved Murong Zhi who was seriously injured and chased.


    It was under such circumstances that I met Murong Zhi, who was also called Yang Mu at that time.


    Su Yunchu didn''t look at Murong Zhi. "The Lord is here to recall the past with me today?" she didn''t want to procrastinate.


    Murong naturally heard the coldness and indifference in his tone, but he didn''t seem to care. He still said gently, "Yunchu, I always remember the days when I accompanied my peers."


    "The past is no longer. Why should the prince cling to the past?"


    "Is it persistence? Up to now, smart as you, Yunchu, you understand."


    Su Yunchu exhaled slightly, but took a sip of the tea cup in his hand on his lips. "I can''t afford your love."

 Chapter 266

    Su Yunchu''s tea cup was filled with heat, and the owl curled in front of her calm face. Murong Zhi looked at it, and her gentle smile suddenly froze. She refused him so directly and without hesitation, leaving him no engraved reaction or even a strange look.


    Are the frequent memories of the past two years just his own joke?


    At this time, Su Yunchu put the tea cup back on the table. If Murong Zhi didn''t understand, she had nothing to say. She was not tired of Murong Zhi. Even this God like man who made the women in the capital yearn for him. At first, she also appreciated it. However, finally, Murong Zhi violated her bottom line, When he misled her and misunderstood Murong yuan, when she began to investigate her and made Yunhan public, the appreciation had turned into nothingness. Even if she knew that she could not hold fire in paper, her identity could not be found out if she wanted to investigate, but her emotions were irrational and her heart was biased. When she fell in love with Murong yuan, all the people who reappeared, Have become passers-by.


    Moreover, she has no deep friendship with murongzhi, and can''t make the friendship as brother and father as Chen Ziming. What she knows more is that as the most promising son of emperor Yongye, there will not be much brotherhood between him and Murong yuan, who holds the military power. This gentle looking man is not as bright as the moon on the surface.


    Putting down the teacup, Su Yunchu stood up and looked at Murong Zhi. "Lord, this is what I mean. The Lord should understand that there are tens of thousands of women in Beijing. The Lord doesn''t need to pay attention to me. I was just a doctor by chance two years ago."


    With that, Su Yunchu was about to get up and leave here.


    However, Murong Zhi watched Su Yunchu turn around, and the gentleness in his eyes was gone. "If you can''t afford what I gave you, you can afford what he gave you?"


    Su Yunchu''s footsteps stopped. Murong Zhi knew what happened between her and Murong yuan. She was not surprised at all.


    Looking back slightly, her answer was firm without hesitation, "yes!"


    Murong Zhi sneered, but he didn''t know whether there was much self mockery or irony in this sneer, "why?"


    Su Yunchu pursed his lips slightly, "there''s no reason."


    Murong Zhi suddenly smiled, "even you don''t know why. Yunchu, you didn''t determine your mind at all. When you and I met, you didn''t know him. How could you determine your mind just after returning to Beijing?"


    Su Yunchu listened to Murong Zhi''s question. Although his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, his heart was very clear. Don''t you know him? When song Yan revealed the name, she thought that she had unknowingly left a place for Murong yuan in her heart. Therefore, Su Yunchu''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows were stretched, "I can be sure!"


    Then she said no more and turned away.


    However, Murong Zhi listened to her firm and unhesitating words, and finally, the tenderness and warmth in her eyebrows and eyes, which Su Yunchu never revealed when talking to her today. However, at this time, it was revealed when the firm words were said.


    Murong Zhi will never know. It was the words he had just questioned that made Su Yunchu understand why she was calm and rational, but she took off a lot of vigilance and opened up a lot of mind when she saw Murong yuan. Perhaps it was because she had put Murong yuan in her heart during her years with her grandfather song Yan.

 Chapter 267

    So she didn''t hesitate to save him, so when she faced him, she felt relaxed and comfortable. Therefore, when she felt that Murong yuan was unusual to her, she was slightly looking forward to it. Therefore, she didn''t reject the emotional destructive kiss in half a year from meeting to understanding to the last deserted courtyard.


    Looking at Su Yunchu''s figure walking out, Murong Zhi stepped forward quickly and grabbed Su Yunchu''s arm. "What if you''re sure, Yunchu, you should give me a chance. Now, you''re nothing!"


    Su Yunchu never thought that Murong Zhi, who always gives people a gentle image, would be so paranoid one day, almost subconsciously. She wanted to break away from Murong Zhi''s hand holding her arm, and there was a trace of cold and unhappiness in her tone. "Lord, please let go. I made it clear before. I thought Lord understood."


    But Murong Zhi didn''t let go. Listening to Su Yunchu''s cold tone, he was already a little embarrassed. "Yunchu, do you know how many people in the capital are afraid to avoid King Jing''s house, and how many people want to enter our king''s house? I''ve been looking for you for two years. Now, how can you tell me to let go!"


    Su Yunchu was slightly annoyed. He raised his other hand and grabbed the elbow where Murong Zhi grabbed her arm. Murong Zhi seemed to expect that she would do so, but he tried to control Su Yunchu with his other hand. But Su Yunchu was not willing to show weakness. For a moment, the two fought a few moves.


    Seeing the potential, Yuzhu exhaled, "Miss..."


    Aware that Muhan in the dark also wanted to make a move, Su Yunchu made a voice to stop him, "don''t come out."


    Muhan in the dark stopped when he was about to come out.


    Murong Zhi sneered, "unexpectedly, he has sent the best portable dark guard to you."


    With that said, after the two fought two moves, Su Yunchu stepped back with ingenuity and looked at Murong Zhi''s face with coldness. If Murong Zhi wasn''t so paranoid, maybe the relationship between her and him wouldn''t deteriorate so far. However, as soon as Murong Zhi said that, Su Yunchu only felt a sneer. All the women in the capital wanted to enter the palace, Does she have to go in?


    Murong Zhi should have been a thoughtful man. At this time, Su Yunchu only felt that Murong Zhi was crazy.


    Looking at Su Yunchu retreating, Murong Zhi''s gentle look still did not reappear, but brought a trace of cold and evil charm, "Yunchu, before things are settled, everything is a variable. Do you think you can be so simple together? From the day you become king and princess, it is doomed that the road between you must be full of thorns and bumps, not to mention... You will not have a future."


    Listening to Murong Zhi''s words, Su Yunchu''s pupils shrink and there will be no future. What is it because of the poison on Murong Zhi?


    But she didn''t ask after all. She just glanced at Murong Zhi lightly, "so, this is the purpose of the Lord, king and princess?"


    Murong Zhi didn''t hide it at all, "that''s right!"


    Su Yunchu chuckled, "just as the LORD said, everything is not a foregone conclusion." Then he ignored Murong Zhi and left. She was never manipulated by everyone. Even if Murong Zhi''s behavior brought her to others, so what? Even the world of imperial power can''t change Su Yunchu. After her predecessors, she only did what she wanted to do, and no one can change it.

 Chapter 268

    Murong Zhi didn''t stop Su Yunchu this time. He just looked at Su Yunchu''s back and gently pulled at the corners of his mouth. No matter what happens between you, you will always come back to me in the end.


    Looking out of the window, Murong Zhi didn''t leave. He narrowed his eyes slightly and tapped the table made of black wood with his fingers.


    Su Yunchu has just left the teahouse, and his unhappiness has not disappeared. Today''s Murong governance is completely different from what she saw in the past. I''m afraid this is the real Murong governance. It''s mild on the surface but cruel in fact. It''s no wonder Yongye will be optimistic about her. However, she couldn''t understand Murong Zhi''s paranoia. In this paranoia, how many people were unwilling to find it for a long time, and how many anger of expectation and disappointment. She could make Murong Zhi fall in love with her just by getting along with her for a few days that year. She didn''t think she was so charming. Besides, she was still a 12-year-old girl at that time.


    But what Su Yunchu didn''t know was that Murong Zhi met people sent by Murong Han in the lake city at that time. The struggle between his brothers had been put in the dark. At that time, he accidentally broke into the guest room where Su Yunchu stayed in the Lake City Inn when he was injured, lied that he was chased and killed by his enemies, and asked Su Yunchu to help himself.


    At that time, Murong Zhi looked at Su Yunchu, a 12-year-old girl. When she saw that she accidentally broke into a stranger in the room, she did not have a trace of panic and fear. Her face was calm. She still sat on the soft couch and turned the book. She only glanced at him faintly. There was a trace of children''s soft waxy in her clear voice, "please." just these two words, She showed her calm temperament without doubt. At that time, Murong Zhi only felt that there was a sudden stagnation in his heart.


    Finally, Su Yunchu saved him and treated his wounds for him. In the next few days, he walked with her and saw that she always kept restraint and reason, always sober, always with a faint color of vigilance, didn''t disclose her name, didn''t say where, and didn''t take the initiative to ask who he was.


    Just, just get along for a few days, put aside their concerns about who they are and for whom, their peers for a few days often have a good talk.


    Murong Zhi can''t believe that a 12-year-old girl can have such a broad vision, unique insight, a mind that can accommodate all things, and such thoroughness and intelligence.


    Until the border of Xiyuan, he met the Daxin envoy who came to Xiyuan to congratulate the emperor of Xiyuan on his birthday. He never saw Su Yunchu again. However, Su Yunchu''s figure remained in Murong Zhi''s heart.


    So far, Su Yunchu had a ironic smile on his mouth.


    However, Su Yun had just walked out of the teahouse when she met Liu ruxu coming out head-on. She had never seen Liu ruxu since Shangyuan temple. She didn''t express much at the sudden sight. She just took a faint look and wanted to pass by. Today, she is in a bad mood.


    However, it was obvious that Liu ruxu didn''t want to pass her by, but came forward, "Miss Su San, did you just come down from the teahouse?"


    Su Yunchu raised his eyebrows. "Is Miss Liu going to have tea?"


    Liu ruxu''s hostility to Su Yunchu was more than one or two points since she was in Shangyuan Temple last time. Su Yunchu inadvertently pulled off her veil and made her lose her face in public. She didn''t believe that she was unintentional. Besides, how did she grow those strange things on her face? Later, I heard that Su Yunchu cured emperor Yongye''s disease because of her good medical skills, She knew that it must have something to do with Su Yunchu. Therefore, at this time, she resented Su Yunchu. But she forgot. If she hadn''t suffered for herself, what would happen next?


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s words, Liu ruxu gently pulled a smile from the corners of his mouth, "Yes, it seems that I saw Miss Su San and his highness Zhiwang go upstairs together when I was passing by. However, at that time, it was quite far away. I still needed to see some things, so I didn''t see whether it was Miss Su San and Zhiwang. Now that I bought the things, I wanted to take a chance in the teahouse to see if I could meet them. Now I''m sure when I see Miss San, I don''t know why there are only three young ladies who don''t see the king? "


    Then he looked behind Su Yunchu suspiciously, as if he wanted to see Murong Zhi''s figure.


    Liu ruxu didn''t know that Murong yuan''s smile when he looked at Su Yunchu already showed that Su Yunchu was different in Murong yuan''s heart. However, she followed Murong yuan step by step. How could su Yunchu get ahead of him?


    Therefore, with these words, she just wanted to pull Su Yunchu and Murong Zhi together.


    However, Su Yun didn''t understand the meaning of Liu ruxu''s words at the beginning and her thoughts on Murong yuan. However, now, between her and Murong yuan, she doesn''t want a third party to intervene.


    In addition, I''m not in a good mood today. Therefore, I don''t bother to pay attention to Liu ruxu. "If Miss Liu is looking for Zhiwang, just go upstairs. I won''t bother."


    Say, will lift a step to leave.


    Liu ruxu was choked by Su Yunchu. Originally, she wanted to say that Su Yunchu secretly interacted with men, but she didn''t want to. Now she was rebounded by Su Yunchu using this point. It seemed that she wanted to find Murong governance.


    However, she didn''t get angry because of this. She still said with a smile, "it''s not that I want to find Zhiwang. It''s just that I came to say hello to Miss Su San."


    There was already a reluctance in the smile. After all, in any case, she was not as reckless as Su Yunchu in saying that she had private contacts with men in the street.


    Su Yunchu only glanced at her, and there was no false viper in his tone. "Now I''ve said hello, Miss Liu, please." he didn''t say more, so he lifted his step and left.


    Just now, I saw the carriage driving on the corner. Then, I didn''t wait for the second step to step out. A figure on the corner turned the corner and came towards Su Yunchu and Liu ruxu.


    Su Yunchu paused, glanced in the direction of Liu ruxu, and raised a smile, but there was a cunning and mischief in her smile.


    However, Yuzhu, who was closest to her, found out. Looking at the figure coming over there, she thought that she should... Probably... Know what Su Yunchu was thinking.

 Chapter 269

    It was Mu Yang, the coachman of the carriage, who came.


    Muyang came straight to Su Yunchu and said hello to them, "princess, Miss Liu."


    Liu ruxu naturally knew that Muyang was the guard around Murong yuan, so she was polite to Muyang. However, because the position of standing was different from Su Yunchu, she didn''t see the carriage on the corner, but she knew that where Murong yuan was, there would be Muyang.


    Therefore, she was quite polite, "wooden guard, but something?"


    Muyang nodded to catkins, "something really happened."


    After talking, before Liu ruxu''s surprised look faded, Muyang had faced Su Yunchu, "but the princess wants to go back to her house?"


    Su Yunchu smiled faintly, "exactly."


    "The Lord sympathizes with the princess and takes the princess on a journey."


    Su Yun blinked, looked over there at the place covered by the street corner, and then looked in the opposite direction, "I''m afraid the wooden guard is mistaken. The direction of the Marquis house and the prince seems to be the opposite."


    Then he took another look at Muyang, who seemed quite embarrassed, and said with a smile, "thank your king''s kindness for me. The carriage is too far away and has different directions. I won''t delay your king''s business."


    When Liu ruxu heard that Muyang invited Su Yunchu to ride in the carriage of King Jing''s house, his heart full of expectation really cooled down.


    Murong yuan was no better than the other princes when he had such a "nosy" time, let alone let a woman sit beside his carriage.


    Therefore, she also said, "if Miss Su doesn''t take a carriage out, I can take Miss Su a little."


    But Su Yunchu blinked and said with a smile, "Oh, by the way, the direction of the prince seems to be the same as that of the Nanyang Marquis house. If the wooden guard doesn''t ask your prince for instructions, do you want to take Miss Liu a little? Or did the wooden guard accidentally listen to King Jing''s words? In fact, King Jing wants to take Miss Liu back to the house a little?"


    After listening, Liu ruxu thought of this layer. There was some excitement on his originally cold and proud face.


    After listening, Muyang felt that thousands of wild horses were galloping in his heart! Su Yunchu must have done it on purpose. When did his lord annoy her?


    Seeing that Su Yunchu didn''t want to go up, he just felt puzzled. He said to Su Yunchu, "I''ll go back and talk to the Lord." then he turned back to reply to Murong yuan.


    Su Yunchu took a look at Liu ruxu. Liu ruxu felt an inexplicable smile on his face, but then he left.


    Liu ruxu stopped her again, "Miss Su, I''ll give you a ride."


    Su Yunchu couldn''t stop. "Thank you for your kindness, Miss Liu. No need."


    However, Su Yunchu''s steps were less than ten steps. Murong yuan''s carriage turned around and drove straight to Su Yunchu. With Muyang''s "cry", the carriage stopped and said to Su Yunchu, "princess, please get on the bus."


    Su Yunchu looked at Muyang with an eyebrow. "I''m afraid it''s not good. Isn''t it a delay for your prince?"


    Before Muyang could speak again, Murong yuan had opened the door. Although his face was still as cold and resolute, there was a lot of softness in his eyes, "ah Chu, come up!"


    Su Yunchu chuckled and looked at Murong yuan with bright eyes. Dimple gave birth to two beautiful flowers, but he boarded Murong yuan''s carriage neatly. With the closing of the door, he isolated the cold wind and cold in winter.


    Liu ruxu could only watch the carriage stop in front of Su Yunchu, watch Murong yuan open the door and open his lips, watch Su Yunchu enter the carriage, and watch the carriage turn away from her again.

 Chapter 270

    The man who opened the door never looked at her, as if she had never existed.


    On the bustling streets, it was cold winter, but Liu ruxu felt that it was colder at this time.


    The people above the teahouse only looked at the scene downstairs. The fingers behind them ran over them, but there was a sneer at the corners of their mouth.


    At this time, Murong yuan in the carriage looked at Su Yun''s mouth and couldn''t calm down. His eyes were full of soft meaning and smiled, "are you satisfied now?"


    Su Yunchu coughed slightly and covered up his childish behavior. "What satisfaction?"


    Murong yuan also didn''t expose her. At this time, Su Yunchu like this made him feel very useful. In the past, Su Yunchu was too cold, quiet and rational. Why had he ever had such a little daughter.


    The carriage is too far away and the directions are different. Send Liu ruxu back? Oh! How could he not know her mind.


    Then he reached out and rubbed Su Yunchu''s head, sighed, "silly!"


    Su Yun''s expression stopped at the beginning. In fact, she didn''t know why she became like this. Like a girl in love, she couldn''t allow others to covet Murong yuan. She knew Liu ruxu''s mind, so she wanted to stage this scene in front of Liu ruxu. Even she would despise herself in her heart.


    Looking at Murong yuan''s face like a pet and a vertical look, and the blurted out "silly" word from his boyfriend, Su Yunchu''s eyes narrowed slightly and thought he was serious, "I said I couldn''t be regarded as a child again!"


    Su Yunchu had never been so upset. Thinking about her age, she was said to be stupid by Murong yuan. She was really unable to defend.


    But Murong yuan just looked at her, his eyes flashed slightly, but he didn''t respond to her words.


    Su Yunchu snorted and also exposed this chapter, but looked at Murong yuan, "where are you going?"


    "Take you home?"


    "Why are you here?"


    "Passing by?"


    Although Murong Yuan said so, his eyes flickered slightly. She could tell who Su Yunchu was and whether he had lied. She could only look at it at a glance, not to mention Murong yuan, who had no defense and vigilance against her.


    After watching Murong yuan for a few seconds, Murong yuan felt guilty that he had never felt before. Su Yun just looked away and leaned slightly against the car wall. There was a trace of comfort in his expression, "what do you want to ask me?"


    I''m afraid Murong yuan didn''t pass by. Murong Zhicai just found her today. In the twinkling of an eye, she saw Murong yuan. She felt that the coincidence was too much.


    Murong yuan was a little discouraged. Since Murong Zhi said that he had known Su Yunchu for two years, this matter has been lingering in his heart. Even if she believed Su Yunchu, it was because he didn''t know it that made him uneasy and afraid.


    In the final analysis, Murong yuan is actually a person who lacks a sense of security in this relationship. Probably, this is also related to his experience in the first half of his life.


    However, he can''t investigate Su Yunchu. That''s the little woman he put on the tip of his heart.


    However, he didn''t know how to ask Su Yunchu.


    After struggling for a few moments, he finally lost his love for Su Yunchu.


    Gently pulled Su Yunchu''s hand and rubbed it in the palm. Su Yunchu''s expression when he spoke did not reappear on the face, "it''s all right."


    Su Yunchu sighed slightly. Is this the way to go with the wind? Do you care in your heart to take into account her feelings?

 Chapter 271

    But Su Yunchu knows that what they need to get along with each other is honesty. Otherwise, misunderstandings will arise.


    She didn''t feel anything wrong with Murong yuan''s introduction, but gently held Murong yuan''s hand, "do you want to ask what happened two years ago?"


    Murong yuan listened to Su Yunchu''s words, but he raised his head in a little consternation, and then covered his eyes, "I... Believe ah Chu!"


    Su Yunchu chuckled, "what do you believe in me? I believe I didn''t have anything with Murong Zhi two years ago. Have you ever had a romantic story?"


    Murongyuan listened and felt as if there was something choking him in his heart. However, looking at Su Yunchu''s indifferent look, he opened his mouth and gently kneaded Su Yunchu''s hand. "Those are the past. No matter what it is, I don''t mind."


    Su Yunchu took his hand out of Murong yuan''s and hugged his chest. She was a little helpless about Murong yuan and glanced at him, "I don''t know where you heard the story, or whether you thought about 800 possibilities in your heart. I saved Murong Zhi in Lake City two years ago, and there has been no contact since then. That''s it."


    When Su Yunchu''s hand was separated from Murong yuan''s, Murong yuan''s heart suddenly emptied. It seemed that it was not just a hand that left his hand, but a person.


    However, such empty fall has not been upgraded. When he heard Su Yunchu''s words, he felt that his heart suddenly soared full.


    Looking up at Su Yunchu again, he didn''t even know. At this time, the look on his face was a little silly. It was his cold blue eyes. At this time, he also brought the sprouting and silly like a child getting a gift again.


    The opening words are also full of unexpected surprises, "that''s it?"


    Su Yunchu helped his forehead. Who is this stupid man? His mouth can be heard. What about the cold God of war? His words were a little angry, "no, at that time, we accompanied each other and talked happily. Later, the green birds sent letters and sent a school..." He le didn''t say it again. He felt his lips were cold. The words he wanted to export were eventually eaten into Murong yuan''s mouth.


    Murong yuan didn''t go deep. He just tasted it. He hugged Su Yunchu in his arms, "ah Chu, I think too much."


    Su Yunchu chuckled and withdrew from her arms, but said positively, "Huai Qing, between us, in the future, if you want to know anything, just ask each other. I have nothing I can''t say, and you... I have the same requirements. I don''t want to cheat."


    Murong yuan didn''t understand Su Yunchu''s meaning and only gently shook her hand, "well, this time, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t..."


    Su Yunchu interrupted him, "there''s nothing right or wrong."


    But Murong yuan was still a little discouraged. "But you knew him two years ago! You saved him and walked with him for a few days!"


    Su Yunchu can''t stand this rapid change. She hasn''t said what will happen after meeting Murong Zhi. If he does, he can stop? Su Yunchu almost gnashes his teeth and says, "Murong yuan!"


    Murong yuan immediately said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Ah Chu also saved me and lived with me for more than ten days."


    Su Yunchu looked at his childish contrast and gouged it out. "I have known you for five years!" no, she has known Murong yuan since Song Yan told her.

 Chapter 272

    Murong yuan looked at her in surprise, "five years ago, I didn''t know achu."


    Su Yunchu said softly, "Daxin''s God of war is famous. Who doesn''t know?"


    She won''t tell Murong yuan that she has been talking to song Yan about him in those years. Otherwise, shouldn''t he be more proud?


    However, Murong yuan didn''t care about this layer and untied a layer of doubt in his heart. He just felt very happy in his heart.


    The jade bamboo and wood poplar outside the carriage, listening to the movement inside the carriage, only feel messy in the wind. Is this the cold-faced Prince of their family? Is this still her cold and indifferent young lady?


    The two men in the carriage ignored it.


    Murong yuan''s action has changed from holding Su Yunchu''s hand to gently surrounding Su Yunchu, but his chin is resting on Su Yunchu''s shoulder. He only feels that his heart is both sigh and satisfaction. "Ah Chu, sometimes I wonder if everything I''ve experienced in the past 20 years is to let me meet you."


    Su Yunchu chuckled, "after meeting me, you won''t have to go through those unpleasant things in the future."


    Murongyuan listened to the arrogance and confidence in her tone, and his chin rubbed against her shoulder.


    But he heard Su Yunchu say, "the years are quiet and the world is safe."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Murong yuan paused. "Ah Chu, is that what he wants?" but he still had unfinished business.


    Su Yunchu didn''t understand Murong yuan''s ambition to recover the rivers and mountains. He retreated slightly from Murong yuan''s arms, but looked at him positively. "Years are quiet and good to talk to you, like time flowing with you, prosperity falling down with you, and you are old and clear. If you want to be vigorous, I will accompany you to create a new world. If you want to flow slowly, I will accompany you to plant beans and cook melons."


    The firmness and gentleness in Su Yunchu''s eyes flowed into Murong yuan''s heart like a gurgling water. Looking at the eyes in front of him, Murong yuan didn''t know how to describe his mood. He just felt that if everything in front of him was just a dream, he would never wake up.


    However, they looked at each other for a long time. Murong Yuancai raised his hand and scraped Su Yunchu''s small nose, "what a fool!"


    Again, in the carriage, the originally beautiful atmosphere was forcibly destroyed by Murong yuan. Su Yunchu was full of black lines, from touching his head to shaving his nose. Murong yuan was enough.


    But Murong Yuancai ignored Su Yunchu''s changed face, but said with a smile, "don''t go to pioneer the world. I''ll plant beans and cook melons. Ah Chu just sit back and enjoy his success."


    Well, Su Yunchu didn''t want to say anything anymore, but when he saw that the carriage was one street away from the Hou house, he asked Murong yuan, "where are you going?"


    "Go out of Beijing and go to blue eagle''s barracks."


    Listening to Murong yuan''s words, Su Yunchu''s eyes lit up and there was a slight excitement in his tone, "go to the blue eagle?"


    Murong yuan looked at the woman who had always been indifferent to everything. At this time, when he heard the blue eagle, he did not hide his love and longing in his eyes, "ah Chu likes the blue eagle very much?"


    Su Yunchu did not shy away, "huh!"


    Murong yuan chuckled, "there are really things to deal with in the blue eagle army this time. Next time, I''ll take ah Chu with me."


    Su Yun''s eyebrows were full of smiles, "OK!"


    Murong yuan also wanted to reach out and rub her head, but Su Yunchu clapped it open, "when will you come back?"


    Murongyuan looked at his clapped hand, but he was not discouraged. He took Su Yunchu''s hand and slightly raised his eyebrows. "He was lovesick before he said goodbye. Ah Chu couldn''t give up me so soon?"

 Chapter 273

    Su Yun glanced at him at the beginning, but he simply talked to Murong yuan about finding Danyang holy hand today.


    After listening, Murong yuan was also slightly surprised, "I haven''t seen the holy hand of Danyang for a long time. Unexpectedly, he was in the capital and beside achu."


    "Well, so when you come back, let him have a look and see his posture. It seems that there is a story about the poison on you."


    Murong yuan nodded, "it''s time to come back the next day at the latest. At that time, ah Chu will arrange it."


    Su Yunchu was silent. "Huaiqing, don''t you worry..." Su Yunchu believed that even if Murong Yuan found the holy hand of Danyang himself, he wouldn''t rashly let him contact himself. Moreover, the poison on him may be related to his school. Even if Su Yunchu thought that with Liu Shen''s temperament, he would only care about the poison on Murong yuan and not who was poisoned.


    Murong yuan interrupted her, "ah Chu trusts me, and I also trust ah Chu. If ah Chu believes, I will believe."


    After listening, Su Yunchu smiled, "OK!"


    The carriage stopped in front of Su''s house. Su Yunchu got up, "it seems that after today, the rumors of the third miss of Su''s house and King Jing will begin to spread."


    Murong yuan still smiled in his eyes. "If ah Chu didn''t want to, he wouldn''t have." after saying that, he said again, "no matter what rumors, ah Chu is going to enter King Jing''s house in the end."


    Su Yun''s face was slightly hot at the beginning. He gouged him out and said, "I''ll go back first."


    Murong yuan pulled Su Yunchu again, took a peck on her lips, and then let her go. There was a slight satisfaction in his eyes. "I can''t see ah Chu for a few days, so I want to miss her."


    Su Yunchu was already angry and ashamed, "Murong Huaiqing!"


    Murong yuan let her go, "it''s cold outside. Ah Chu, go back quickly."


    Su Yunchu could only walk out of murongyuan''s carriage with a full face of shame and annoyance. He no longer looked at the carriage behind him and went straight to Su''s house.


    Murong yuan smiled at Su Yunchu''s back as he left. Unexpectedly, seeing Su Yunchu, who only showed such a delicate little daughter in front of him, made him only feel satisfied in his heart.


    The gatekeeper was a little surprised when he saw Su Yunchu coming down from the carriage with the mark of King Jing''s house. However, he wouldn''t say anything more. He just said hello to Su Yunchu respectfully.


    However, Su Yunchu had not gone to the road between water and clouds, but Uncle Wei''s footsteps came in a hurry, "miss three, you can come back."


    Su Yunchu was slightly surprised, "Uncle Wei, but what happened?"


    Uncle Wei''s face seemed a little anxious, "miss three, I''ve been looking for you since the master returned to the house. It seems that miss two is not feeling well."


    Some discomfort. Uncle Wei was talking about this. Some discomfort was that his tone was slightly paused, as if he was thinking about how to choose words and sentences.


    Su Yunchu didn''t know what happened last night, but when she saw Uncle Wei say so, she wouldn''t ignore it. Yesterday''s punishment for Su Yiyan was serious enough, and she wouldn''t really be desperate to die.


    Then he said to Uncle Wei, "I''ll have a look."


    Then he went to Su Yiyan''s Lanchang hospital.


    Just entering the Lanchang hospital, before he had time to say anything, Su Kun just saw Su Yunchu and asked, "well, where have you gone if you don''t stay in the house?"


    Su Yunchu looked unhappy at Su Kun and didn''t say much, "I went to do some things outside the house."


    "A girl''s house, what can you do?" he said, but he wouldn''t ask Su Yunchu more. He only said to her, "go and see your second sister. How did she become like this?"


    Su Yunchu didn''t say much, but went to the inside of Su Yiyan''s house in Lanchang courtyard.

 Chapter 274

    Entering Su Yiyan''s room, Su Yunchu found that Su Yiyan''s situation was very wrong. At this time, Su Yiyan was shrinking in the corner of the bed. His hair was scattered and his eyes were lax. He seemed to be afraid, but he muttered to himself without a sentence.


    Liu couldn''t get close to Su Yiyan. He just stayed by Su Yiyan''s bed and didn''t dare to get close to Su Yiyan.


    At this time, when Liu saw Su Yunchu coming, he didn''t think about the contradiction between Su Yunchu and him. He only knew that Su Yunchu was good at medicine. Therefore, when he saw Su Yunchu, he hurried to pull Su Yunchu''s arm, "miss three, come and see what happened to miss two. She doesn''t know anyone and can''t get close to anyone..."


    Liu Shi is Su Yiyan''s mother. Anyway, at this time, only one mother is worried about her daughter. Su Yunchu silently took her arm out of Liu Shi''s hand, "Aunt Liu, don''t worry, I''ll go and have a look."


    Then he walked to Su Yiyan''s bed.


    When he approached, he saw that Su Yiyan had a lot of bruises on his face and other exposed skin. It seemed that he should have been hit by careless struggle. At this time, he was really embarrassed.


    However, Su Yun just walked in. Su Yiyan shrank into the corner, and his voice became louder and clearer. "Don''t come, don''t come, you beast, don''t come..."


    The panic in the tone was like falling into a certain situation.


    Su Yunchu looked at this posture and didn''t know what happened?


    Su Yiyan''s lax look and fear all show that, I''m afraid, Su Yiyan has become unconscious because of excessive stimulation.


    Yesterday, when Su Yunchu saw Su Yiyan at Su''s mother''s longevity home, he had a vague feeling that something was wrong. However, he found that later, Su Yiyan still had the energy to argue and confront her, and he didn''t pay much attention. Moreover, he thought that Su Yiyan was originally willful. He could think of such a vicious method to ruin her reputation. He should not be over stimulated, but he didn''t want to, After such an interval of one night, it became what it is now.


    Su Yunchu can''t get close to Su Yiyan''s struggle. However, even if he doesn''t get close, he can judge what happened to Su Yiyan.


    At this time, Su Kun and Yuan Shi also came in.


    Su Yunchu didn''t go to see Su Yiyan more, but turned back and walked towards Su Kun, "second sister, I''m afraid it''s because of excessive stimulation. Now she''s out of her mind."


    Hearing this sentence, the first person to make a noise was Liu, "what!? it''s impossible. The smoke was fine yesterday!"


    Su Kun also frowned, took another look at Su Yiyan trembling on the bed, and then looked at Liu, "what happened? It was good yesterday."


    Today, Emperor Yongye just made a decree to marry Su Yiyan to Lu Lu. Such a thing had happened, and marriage was the only way to solve it. In addition, with the will of emperor Yongye, Su Kun thought through this layer and didn''t have much anger. But what can su Yiyan do when he marries Lu''s house?


    As soon as Su Kun asked this, Liu looked at Su Yunchu fiercely, "miss three, you are so cruel. If it weren''t for you, how could miss two become like this?"


    When he said this, he burst into tears and cried, "Lord, you must decide for the second young lady."


    This is the first time Su Yunchu saw Liu''s gaffe. So far, Su Kun only felt bored when he looked at Liu like this, but he looked at Su Yunchu, "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 275

    Su Yunchu glanced at Su Yiyan, who was still whispering words like "don''t come here..." and frowned slightly, but he still said to Su Kun, "stay away from stimulation and try to be quiet. Don''t mention things or people that make her afraid of panic, coupled with drug adjuvant therapy."


    Simple and direct words, genuine doctor''s tone.


    Su Kun listened and just frowned, "just do as you say."


    However, he looked at Su Yunchu, "you should also reflect on yourself. If it weren''t for you, how could it be like this!"


    Su Yunchu''s tone was faint. "My father should think about it. If it weren''t for what happened before my sentence, I''ve always been a person. I don''t commit crimes. I don''t commit crimes."


    With that, Su Yunchu went to Su Yiyan''s bed and drove Su Yiyan crazy. It wasn''t her intention.


    However, Liu got up from the ground and stumbled to Su Yunchu to stop her. "What''s the third miss going to do? Isn''t the second Miss hurt badly enough by you?"


    Su Yunchu raised her eyebrows. "I''m just going to have a look and calm my second sister down. If Aunt Liu doesn''t feel at ease, ask her father to ask another doctor."


    Su Kun stopped Su Yunchu. "You don''t have to ask a doctor. Go and have a look."


    Although Liu also gave way to Su Yunchu, he had a look of uneasy vigilance on his face.


    Su Yunchu didn''t care, but walked towards Su Yiyan.


    Su Yiyan was even more frightened when he saw Su Yunchu coming towards him, and even struggled to keep Su Yunchu away.


    Su Yunchu can''t imagine how fierce the war was between the two in the wing room where Yunke lived on LV Lu yesterday. He just looks at the blue and purple traces on Su Yiyan''s body and knows how to make su Yiyan so afraid of other people''s touch. In the end, it''s because the medicine she gave LV Lu was too fierce. It came and went quickly. It''s estimated that, Lu Lu was still very empty at this time.


    No servant girl on the side dared to go up to make su Yiyan. Even Liu could only stand by the bed and sob softly to comfort Su Yiyan who didn''t know whether he heard it or not, "Yan''er, don''t do this, mom, please..."


    But Su Yiyan just nestled in the corner of the bed and hissed, "go away, go away! Don''t come over!"


    Su Yunchu''s face remained unchanged. He had already held the silver needle in his hand and quickly stabbed several big holes in Su Yiyan. After a few needles, Su Yiyan softened. Although he was still awake, he could only lie in bed with his eyes open.


    At this time, Liu staggered and ran up to hug Su Yiyan, "my poor cigarette..."


    Su Yunchu frowned slightly, picked up Su Yiyan''s wrist to feel her pulse, and then looked at Su Yiyan, who didn''t move his eyes and wriggled his lips but didn''t speak. He sighed slightly, "second sister, have a good rest this month. I''ll prescribe some drugs to calm my nerves."


    Su Yunchu''s mood was a little complicated, but he didn''t say anything more after all. He only talked about Su Yiyan with Su Kun, wrote a prescription and left here.


    Su Kun took a look at Su Yiyan lying in bed, frowning and sighing, and then looked at Su Yunchu''s back. The originally frowned eyebrows were even more frowned.


    Su, who was always silent, looked at Su Kun''s appearance and came forward to comfort, "father, don''t worry. The third sister has excellent medical skills. I think the second sister should be fine."


    Su Kun took another look at his dignified eldest daughter and finally felt a lot of comfort in his heart. He only nodded and said, "you are still sensible."

 Chapter 276

    So did Sue. She just smiled and said nothing.


    On the way back to the water and clouds, Yuzhu looked at Su Yunchu''s complex look and only said, "miss is unhappy?"


    Su Yunchu shook his head slightly. "I just feel a pity in my heart. After all, Su Yiyan is only a 15-year-old girl no matter how."


    Su Yunchu, who said this, obviously didn''t realize that he wasn''t even fifteen.


    However, it is obvious that Yuzhu, who only respects the master''s life, will not have such scruples as Su Yunchu, "if not, it would be miss who is like that today."


    Su Yunchu knew how much maintenance was involved in Yuzhu''s words. He didn''t agree or disagree. He just stopped talking.


    Su Yiyan came to an end. As for the will of emperor Yongye, after discussing with Su''s mother, Su Kun decided that after su Yiyan improved, he would negotiate with LV''s house to send Su Yiyan to Lv''s house in the new year.


    Moreover, even if emperor Yongye gave the will, although Lv Yuan didn''t refuse, he didn''t mention it in front of Su Kun since that will was issued. In fact, there is a trend of water and fire between the two families.


    In short, there is only more than a month left before the new year. Let''s wait until after the new year.


    Murong yuan, in the blue eagle camp, looked at the blue eagle army still practicing in the cold winter wind and only slightly pursed his lips.


    What he said to Su Yunchu during his last visit to the barracks, as well as the powerful army that still haunts his mind, has been lingering in his mind, but Su Yunchu is just a few words and doesn''t want to say more.


    Yan Yishan on one side didn''t understand what Murong yuan was thinking at this time. He just hooked his mouth. He also looked at the army practicing in the school field and said, "there seems to be a sign of being ready to move in the North beam."


    "This campaign has ended for half a year. Whether it is conscription or grain collection, nine out of ten can be prepared after more than half a year." Murong yuan only responded faintly.


    However, in the tone, there are more lonely cold and forbearance.


    Yan Yishan only listened and understood in his heart that Murong yuan was probably because of Su Yunchu and the poison on his body. After all, it took up to five years, and no one was sure whether there were five years or not.


    Thinking so, Yan Yishan suddenly felt very annoyed and spat, "Damn it!"


    Murong yuan didn''t even bother to give him his eyes. For some things, it''s better to come early than late. He''s not afraid of anything. He''s afraid that time passes too fast and many things are too late.


    But Yan Yishan changed his face faster than ordinary people. After spitting impatiently, he suddenly said, "Yang Kuo, now, he can''t subdue the Northern Expedition army."


    After listening, Murong yuan sneered, "how many battles the Northern Expedition army has gone through, and what if Yang Kuo has military talent? A general who has no war experience and is not rich in the Northern Expedition army is not enough to convince the Northern Expedition army."


    In this way, Yan Yishan smiled contemptuously and said no more. In fact, they all know that emperor Yongye wants to put Yang Kuo into the army. After Yang Kuo was the Duke of Yang, his purpose is to cultivate forces that can fight Murong yuan. If he had done this a few years ago, it would still be 70% possible, but now, Looking at Murong yuan''s prestige and reputation in the northern expedition, it is estimated that even emperor Yongye himself is not as convincing as Murong yuan.


    Probably, it is for this reason that emperor Yongye''s fear of Murong yuan has never decreased. The children he raised alone finally became the object of his fear. He threw Murong yuan into the military camp carelessly. It is estimated that emperor Yongye would not want to get it at that time. Murong yuan will have this achievement today.

 Chapter 277

    No more words, but Murong yuan suddenly said, "stay in the barracks and I''ll return to Beijing tomorrow."


    Yan Yishan was shocked, "you just came!"


    Murong yuan glanced at him, "ah Chu asked me to go back." after saying that, he stopped talking, but Shi ran walked away, leaving only Yan Yishan in the wind.


    Yan Yishan''s face was already broken. He only looked at Murong yuan''s back and regretted it very much. He shouldn''t try to stimulate Murong yuan that day, otherwise, keep him to continue to be awkward and tangled. Today, where do you need to be an ox and horse for him!


    "Murong yuan! Sooner or later, you will become a wife slave!" Yan Yishan almost gnashed his teeth and shouted.


    Three days later, in murongyuan''s courtyard of King Jing''s residence, Su Yunchu sat with murongyuan, Zhou Zong and Liu Chen. Su Yunchu and Zhou Zong watched Liu Chen explore murongyuan''s eyes, take blood and check his pulse, with tension and uneasiness in their hearts that they had never noticed.


    After su Yunchu brought him to King Jing''s residence and saw Murong yuan, Liu Shen''s shock in his eyes had already restrained. Although Su Yunchu talked about the discoloration of his eyes, he put more effort on the poison mentioned by Su Yunchu, but he didn''t think much about the poisoned person. It was Murong yuan, King Jing.


    Murong yuan didn''t care about the shock in Liu Chen''s eyes, but he gave a little meditation, looked at Su Yunchu, and said, "I heard the name of Danyang''s holy hand, and I couldn''t find it all over. Now, I can see Mr. a Chu''s blessing."


    It''s more because he was brought by Su Yunchu.


    Liu Shen didn''t feel much flattered. "I admire you for your reputation."


    Murong yuan chuckled, "I''m afraid the earliest reputation of the king came from these eyes."


    In the words, I don''t care much if I can joke about myself like this.


    Liu Shen pursed his lips and Murong yuan didn''t care. "Thank you, Mr. Lao."


    "Don''t dare," said Liu Shen. After Zhou Zong''s account, Liu Shen began to look into Murong yuan''s eyes, so Su Yunchu and Zhou Zong looked nervous.


    When Liu Shen finally sat down, Su Yunchu first said, "how about Mr. Liu?"


    The tone inside, hard to hide the tension, let anyone hear it.


    Murong yuan shook Su Yunchu''s hand. "Ah Chu doesn''t have to worry. I''ll be fine anyway."


    Su Yunchu gouged him out, but he looked at Liu Shen again.


    Even Zhou Zong could not hold his breath. When they were discussing the poison on Murong yuan, they had a feeling of regret for meeting each other. Now, after a while, they almost looked like old friends.


    Liu Shen was a little silent. After all, he sighed, "I''m afraid the poison on King Jing has something to do with my school."


    Hearing this, Su Yun didn''t look shocked at first. After all, he had already noticed the problem before.


    Liu Shen continued, "That was a hundred years ago. It was a long time ago, and I didn''t even know it. I only heard that in his old age, Shifu told me something about Shizu, who lived in seclusion in the vast snow mountains in the northwest more than a hundred years ago. I only knew that this drug was developed by Shizu and spent more than ten years of Shizu''s energy, but in the end If you don''t dare to use drugs, you can only end up hating. At that time, this drug was also developed, and the function of efficacy was also developed. "


    Liu Shen didn''t speak very clearly and clearly, but although Su Yunchu and murongyuan didn''t understand, they didn''t ask much. They just listened to Liu Shen go on.


    "In my old age, Shifu originally planned to bury this medicine and not let it come out again. However, the only regret left by Shizu was that I couldn''t bear it. At that time, my younger martial brother and I were still young and vigorous. One loved medicine and the other liked poison. My younger martial brother was very talented in developing poisons. Therefore, after much consideration, Shifu decided to give this medicine to me With younger martial brother, I only asked younger martial brother to complete the wishes of Shizu, but it was only completed. After completion, I would destroy the medicine. "


    Hearing this, Su Yunchu also had some understanding in his heart, "so the poison on King Jing is preserved by your Shizu?"


    "The medicine made by Shizu was more than this one, but it was only this one. Shizu escaped into the vast snow mountains in the northwest when he was middle-aged. During this period, I also heard Shizu tell one or two stories, saying that he was trapped by love. Shizu met a favorite woman in his early years. They fell in love with each other and had the same interests. Shizu was quite interested in medical skills She had great attainments. The woman''s opinions on medical skills were even more amazing. They lived together for a long time, and their feelings grew with each other. However, later, Shizu wholeheartedly pursued fame and wealth, and the oath and mountain alliance between Shizu and the woman was finally annihilated in the whirlpool of power. When Shizu became famous, it was years later, but the woman fled into the snow mountain in the Northwest after Shizu broke his oath, and from then on Two people are passers-by at the end of the world. "


    Su Yunchu and murongyuan looked at each other in such a story, but they didn''t speak any more. They just looked at Liu Shen and continued to listen to him.


    After a pause, Liu Shen continued, "Shizu in his middle age, when he was successful and famous, he enjoyed all his wealth and glory. However, he felt more lonely in life. On the contrary, he often thought of how he got along with the woman with the same interests when he was young. It is said that Shizu missed the woman more with the ease of life and the acquisition of power. Later, he really couldn''t bear it and returned to his youth At that time, I wanted to revisit my hometown. However, when I revisited my hometown, I found that the former hometown had been destroyed by the war in the early years, and the prosperity became desolate, and the things were not human. However, the more I thought, the more unwilling I became. After inquiring and looking for everything, I learned that when he broke his oath and abandoned his friendship, the woman went far away to the Northwest... "


    Liu Shen continued to tell the story of that year. After a long time, he said it intermittently and eloquently.


    As usual, Su Yunchu will not be too interested in such a story. She will never disdain the infatuated woman.


    However, in such a cold and warm afternoon outside, sitting with Murong yuan, listening to the lingering past of her predecessors and the sad story of this sample, she had a feeling in her heart that she couldn''t tell.

 Chapter 278

    "Later, after many twists and turns, the unwilling Shizu abandoned the right he had obtained from his youth and went into the vast snow mountains to find the woman. However, the snow mountains in the Northwest were hundreds of miles and thousands of seats. It was easy to find, but at that time, the Shizu who was looking for people was almost possessed by the devil, especially many things had surfaced , because Shizu experienced a catastrophe six months later after abandoning the woman. At that time, Shizu almost died, but finally he was saved by the woman when he was unknown. At that time, no one knew. Only the only insider, that is, Shizu''s wife after flying yellow, knew, but he had been concealed for more than ten years. That amazing rescue also made the woman happy The son expended his heart and effort. He not only lost their only child, but also turned red into white hair and endured the pain of cone heart every month. "


    Inside the fire in the house, there was the crackling sound of charcoal burning, accompanied by the voice of Liu Shen''s speech from time to time. In this house, the story was broken, and the people listening to the story entered the situation, and no one asked more. Su Yunchu just listened quietly. Murong Yuanbing''s blue eyes were only listening to the story, A little nostalgic for the same look on Su Yunchu''s face. It seems that such a story has not much moved Su Yunchu.


    Liu Shen then said quietly, "there are vast snow mountains. It is said that Shizu has been looking for five years in the snow mountains. He can often see traces of people, but there is no news when he continues to search."


    Hearing this, Su Yunchu finally said, "the woman has lived in the snow mountain for decades. She should know more about the scene of the snow mountain. I''m afraid she already knows the trace of your Shizu in the snow mountain. I want to avoid it."


    "Yes, according to Shizu''s records, that''s right. After looking for another five years, Shizu finally found the place where the woman lived. However, the woman set many obstacles in the place where Shizu could not enter. Shizu was ashamed and had love in his heart. He didn''t dare to break into the woman''s place without permission. He could only find a place to live on the opposite mountain for a long time After observation, I found that the woman only lived in the snow mountain with a little boy, but she couldn''t see the woman all day. After ten years, the woman was finally unable to resist in the pain. When the woman was about to die, Shizu was able to see the woman again. "Liu Shen continued.


    Speaking of this, Liu Chen also took out an old letter, "this is Shizu''s notes on the snow mountain for more than ten years, describing the life of the snow mountain and Shizu''s love and guilt for the woman in those years."


    Murong yuan took the old yellow letter, looked it over, and handed it to Su Yunchu. Su Yunchu turned it casually, but said, "according to Mr. Liu, the woman is also a strong man. I''m afraid she didn''t forgive your Shizu until she died?"


    Liu Shen sighed slightly, "That''s right. The woman''s face is withered and her hair is white, but she still has a grudge against Shizu in those years, but she still doesn''t forget her original feelings. Therefore, she can''t let Shizu go. But in the end, when she is about to die, she is willing to see Shizu, but she just expresses her hatred to Shizu. It is recorded in the letter that Shizu''s hatred for someone she hasn''t seen for more than 30 years when she saw the woman Everything was shocked and stimulated by the news that his beloved was about to die. Coupled with the women''s words Jizhu, she was uncomfortable to express her hatred for Shizu, which forced Shizu into a magic barrier. Shizu couldn''t bear the great blow, but fed the hidden grass that had been found in the snow mountain for nearly 20 years to the woman, which fused most of the poisons on the snow mountain, although she saved her daughter The son''s life, but the woman can no longer wake up. "

 Chapter 279

    Hearing this, Su Yunchu put down the reading notes while listening, but said, "it''s estimated that your Shizu tried every means to develop an antidote and wake up the female Lord later. Among them, he also developed a lot of poisons, and the poison on the Lord must be one of them."


    Liu Chen nodded, "Yes, Shizu took out the woman''s blood and developed a lot of drugs, but it was difficult to make them after all. It took Shizu ten years to die in the magic barrier. The prototype of the drug finally developed was the root of the poison on King Jing. It was developed by Shizu after thousands of failures in the last period. It was also highly toxic, but it was 70% compatible with hidden grass Gram''s medicine, but once the medicine is used, even if the woman can wake up, she will be poisoned and die. In the end, Shizu was afraid to give the woman medicine. Finally, she ended up depressed and left regret, and the woman died in a deep sleep a few months after Shizu died of depression. "


    He continued to sigh, Liu Shen said, "Seventy or eighty percent of the medicine was saved by the child who took care of the woman, that is, my master. However, the master''s attainments were not as good as Shizu''s. he couldn''t develop a medicine to relieve the poison of hidden grass in his life, so he couldn''t fill the twenty percent until he took me and my younger martial brother as his apprentice. Seeing that my younger martial brother was obsessed with the poison, he decided to take out the poison and want to call me younger martial brother Perfect, but I don''t know... "


    Hearing this, Murong yuan frowned slightly, "poison doctor Buxin, I''m afraid he scattered the drug?"


    "That''s right. Younger martial brother only spent three years to improve the poison. He also solved the poison in the woman''s blood preserved by the frozen snow. According to the test of younger martial brother, this drug is extremely toxic. He tested it with a little fox without hidden grass poison. He found that the fox''s eyes will change color, and the symptoms are the same as those shown on the Lord, but the Lord''s skill Deep and restrained the poison. I''m afraid I tried various methods to suppress the poison in my early years, but it''s not a long-term plan. Therefore, it has become what it is now. "


    Hearing this, Zhou Zong also said, "that''s right. In my early years, I also developed various kinds of antidotes for the Lord, but it was only for a while, and there was no effect."


    After listening, Su Yunchu also understood, "therefore, if you want to detoxify, you must have hidden grass. However, I have read countless medical skills and never heard of it. I don''t know what shape it is or where it is in the snow mountain."


    This is the key to the problem. Liu Shen also shook his head slightly. "There is no record in Shizu''s notes, so... We can''t know that the master of that year did see this thing, but it was not recorded."


    Hearing this, Su Yunchu''s originally hopeful face brought a deeper disappointment. All his expectations were not recorded in this sentence, which turned into disappointment magnified countless times.


    Seeing this, Murong yuan rubbed her hand, "ah Chu, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Su Yunchu didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Although she was disappointed, she was never the kind of person who gave up after disappointment. "Everything in the world is born and conquered each other. Even if you haven''t seen hidden grass, there is no special record. It will always be mentioned in your Shizu''s notes."


    Then he opened one of the pages and pointed to the words on it, "This chapter is the only one about the strange herbs he found in the snow mountains. Although the shape characteristics of the herbs are not recorded, I think 90% of them may be hidden herbs. The date and the location of the snow mountains are recorded here. The north of the snow mountains can also shorten the range according to the records at that time."

 Chapter 280

    Murong yuan originally wanted to comfort Su Yunchu, so he was swallowed back by Su Yunchu''s wise analysis.


    But Su Yunchu let go of this time, but he looked at Liu Shen suspiciously, "the poison had spread twenty years ago. What happened at that time."


    Hearing Su Yunchu''s question, Liu sighed heavily, "Twenty seven years ago, after making this poison, younger martial brother went down the mountain once. After two years, he returned to the mountain, but he changed his temperament. His character became particularly strange and he became quiet. He vaguely learned that after leaving Danyang, younger martial brother met a rich woman and fell in love with that woman, but in the end, the woman lost her. This medicine was very helpful It was more than 20 years ago that he left Danyang with the younger martial brother''s downhill. However, the medicine is only this one. There are prescriptions unknown to the elder martial brother and the latter half of the formula only known to the younger martial brother. Therefore, this one on the Lord should be the last one left by the elder martial brother. "


    After listening, Murong yuan narrowed his eyes slightly. Some things seemed to be coming out.


    Su Yunchu''s eyebrows were deeply locked. "More than 20 years ago, I''m afraid Bu Xin left the poison in the outside world for some reason. Finally, I don''t know how to use it on the Lord."


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s conjecture, Murong yuan didn''t say anything, but said to Liu Shen, "please tell Mr. Liu everything today."


    Liu Shen waved his hand, "the Lord is serious. All this is because of the mistakes of our school."


    Murong yuan didn''t care about this. He was not really unreasonable, but asked, "poison doctor Buxin, do you have any news, sir?"


    Liu Shen shook his head again, and there was more fatigue in his tone. "There has been no news for several months. Even if he dragged the third young lady''s hand, he still can''t find out the whereabouts of younger martial brother. I''m afraid that younger martial brother''s going down the mountain this time is related to what happened 27 years ago."


    Murong yuan is a hook in the corner of his mouth, "no, I''ll help Mr. Wang find younger martial brother Ling."


    After listening, Liu Shen was silent. After all, he just said, "thank you, Lord."


    Murong yuan nodded, "I hope you will keep your mouth about today''s affairs."


    "Don''t worry, it''s natural."


    After that, Liu Shen said nothing more. He left with Zhou Zong and left the old letter to Su Yunchu, who was still reading it.


    Murong yuan only looked at Su Yunchu, frowned, looked at the old letter, ignored him, and almost turned a blind eye. He sighed helplessly, sat beside her, and had to say, "what did ah Chu find?"


    Su Yunchu looked up at him with a serious face, "Huai Qing, you see, the place where the strange medicine was encountered in this letter should be in Xiyuan. Now, the snow mountains in Xiyuan are called the purest place in Xiyuan and are guarded by troops all year round. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for our people to go in and look for hidden grass. Besides, we don''t know what hidden grass grows at this time What it looks like. "


    Murong yuan looked at the woman who was talking to her with a positive frown in his arms, but he took the old letter in one hand and was slightly dissatisfied. "Ah Chu doesn''t have to worry about these things. I''ll solve them."


    Su Yunchu was helpless. "Do you know yincao?"


    Murong yuan was choked and couldn''t speak.


    "I still need to look through this letter when I go back. I should be able to connect it and look for some clues."

 Chapter 281

    Murong yuan took the letter in his hand and threw it away. The letter was completely embedded in the bookshelf on the other side of the room, "I''ll just look it up."


    Su Yunchu was really speechless this time. "I''m a doctor. Only I can understand the key points."


    Murong yuan blinked, "ah Chu has nothing to do. Just come to the palace."


    Su Yunchu was not angry. "This is your purpose."


    Murong yuan snorted softly and said nothing, but the meaning obviously didn''t need to be said.


    Su Yunchu just chuckled, awkward!


    However, he asked Murong yuan, "do you know who drugged you?"


    Murong yuan gave a meal, and it took him a long time to say, "Hmm!"


    "Is it the concubine in the harem?"


    "Yes!"


    Su Yunchu paused for a moment. Murong yuan didn''t seem to want to mention it, but who is Su Yunchu? There are some things, but she can understand them at a glance. Murong yuan in her childhood was favored by the former Emperor. At that time, Emperor Yongye was still the prince and had not yet ascended the throne, but emperor Yongye was only able to ascend the throne, so Murong yuan happened, This is not a conspiracy.


    "Who is it?" Su Yunchu wanted to know.


    Murong yuan patted Su Yunchu''s head, "ah Chu, don''t think about those, dirty!"


    Su Yunchu smiled. She knew that although murongyuan was the son of emperor Yongye and the new God of war, she hated the imperial palace. Murongyuan didn''t want her to touch those things, but she always knew.


    However, she was curious. "When Mr. Liu said earlier, Mr. Liu always seemed unwilling to reveal who his Shizu was. You say, who was that?"


    Murong yuan smiled, "ah Chu really wants to know?"


    Su Yun first saw his look and knew that Murong yuan probably knew, "do you know?"


    Murong yuan was smiling at the corners of his mouth, and there was also a touch of elegance in his ice blue eyes, "ah Chu, if you want to know, give me a reward, I''ll tell you."


    What reward? Su Yun knew what he meant at the first glance.


    With a slight smile, "really?"


    Although Murong yuan felt a little strange, he looked at the light in the eyes of the woman in front of him, and his eyebrows were flowing. He was subconsciously saying, "really..."


    Su Yunchu''s smile on the corner of his mouth was even more blooming. His eyes were also affectionate. He slowly approached Murong yuan. One hand had been gently placed on Murong yuan''s waist. In his mouth, he whispered Murong yuan''s name, "Huaiqing..." the soft meaning in the voice almost melted Murong yuan''s heart.


    Murong yuan looked at his beautiful face slowly approaching him and the tenderness in the woman''s eyes. Listening to this low call, he only felt that his breath was getting heavier and heavier, and almost answered subconsciously, "huh? Ah Chu..."


    However... It might as well be that a smile suddenly flashed in the eyes of the woman in front of him. The circulation of tender eyebrows and eyes had already turned into a cunning. At this time, the slender and plain hands that had been gently placed on his waist found the soft flesh on his waist and unscrewed it mercilessly. The original tender voice had become gnashing teeth, "Murong Huaiqing! Who taught you?"


    Murong yuan cried out in pain, "ah Chu, you are murdering your husband!"


    "You''re not!"


    Murong yuan grabbed her hand that twisted the soft flesh around his waist with one hand, put it on his mouth and chewed it intimately, "it will be!"


    Su Yunchu had nothing to say about his masochistic constitution, but he didn''t have a good airway, "say it quickly!"


    Murong yuan stopped teasing Su Yunchu and smiled, "ah Chu is knowledgeable. Do you know where the root of the demise of the previous dynasty is?"


    Su Yunchu lives in the Song family. The most numerous books in the Song family are all kinds of books, "In the penultimate Dynasty of the former dynasty, the youngest younger brother of the emperor died because he was tired and injured all the year round in his heyday. The greatest reliance of the emperors in that area was the younger brother Yun Wang, who was superior in ability. Only when Yun Wang died, the royal family of the former dynasty began to turmoil, and finally died in the late emperor''s generation."


    Speaking of this, Su Yunchu suddenly reacted, "do you mean that King Yun is not dead, but..."


    "Yes, it''s exactly what ah Chu thought. Yunwang has good medical skills. The death of yunwang in those years is just a refusal. The fact is that he disappeared and hid in the snow mountains in the northwest to find his young lover."


    After listening, Su Yunchu sneered, "All I know is that king you of Zhou killed the country in order to win the praise and smile. Now I heard that King Yun did not hesitate to devote himself to the country and the world for the sake of a woman. Since in his early years, he pursued fame and wealth and broke his oath, what should he do if he found the woman? More than ten years have passed, everything has changed for nothing Cloud Cang dog, those who can''t go back can''t go back after all. "


    Murongyuan listened to Su Yunchu''s slightly cold voice, "ah Chu thinks so?"


    Su Yunchu sighed slightly, "Huaiqing, if I were that woman, I would not be like her. Love should have been mutual. If I heard that you have two intentions, I would definitely refuse each other. In fact, people''s life is very short. Love and love are the nourishment of life. However, at least for now, it will not become the whole of life, and I will not be unable to let go because of one-time love. Therefore, I will not be like this Like her, she hid in the mountains and never came out again. "


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s extremely calm tone, Murong yuan''s heart seems to be choked by something. Ah Chu said that love and love are not the whole of life. She said that Wen Jun has two intentions and must refuse each other. She said so calm, so rational and so sober


    However, such discomfort was covered by his ice blue eyes for only a moment, and the corners of his mouth only slightly raised a smile, "My ah Chu is so smart that he will not do such a stupid thing." it doesn''t matter. Even in her heart, love is only a small part, so let him fill the rest until it overflows.

 Chapter 282

    When Su Yunchu finally left King Jing''s house, he really didn''t take the notes with him. Of course, after su Yunchu left, someone looked at the old notes thrown on the shelf and raised his mouth.


    After murongyuan''s affairs fell for a while, Su Yunchu was also slightly relieved. Although yincao was still hopeless, since she knew that there was such a thing, she was not afraid to find it. If there was a glimmer of hope, she would not give up.


    On the day of the twelfth lunar month, snow has begun to fall in the capital. There is only one month before the new year. At the end of the year, everything seems to have become compact. In this world, almost all festivals in the same period of previous lives have been followed. Su Yunchu has no sense of freshness and curiosity. Just let this day pass away.


    Perhaps because of the close of the new year, Su''s house began to be busy and busy preparing for the new year. Therefore, she was a lot more free. I don''t know whether it was because of something like Su Yiyan. Sometimes when she went to greet Su''s mother again, she had faintly felt the difference in the atmosphere. Although Su''s mother didn''t love Su Yiyan as much as Su, so did she, Su Yiyan was like that, and his heart was not completely open. Therefore, Su Yun felt that Su''s mother seemed to have changed.


    Su Yunchu probably understood that Su''s mother''s change and helplessness, although she was concerned about Su Yiyan, it should be because Zhiyuan Hou''s house lost a daughter who could bring benefits to the Hou''s house. In this regard, Su Yunchu did not say anything. The medicine given to Su Yiyan was still the same medicine. Only Liu seemed to take good care of Su Yiyan after this incident. Su Yunchu rarely lived quietly in Zhiyuan Hou''s house.


    From time to time, I only heard the slight piano sound from Su Yili''s yard in Zhiyuan Hou''s house. Su Yunchu didn''t say anything about it.


    Although Su Kun has no real power, he still needs to go to the court every day. In addition, he is busy near the end of the year. Su Yunchu has never seen his father since he met Su Kun in Su Yiyan''s yard that day.


    In this way, it is also convenient for her.


    In this way, from time to time, before it snows, she runs to King Jing''s house. Although the main doors of the two houses are far away in different directions, the side door of Zhiyuan Hou''s house is only a few blocks away from the west side door of King Jing''s house, which also facilitates Su Yunchu. Sometimes, Su Yunchu feels funny in her heart. She walks back and forth on both sides, There is a thrill of cheating.


    However, Murong yuan seems to be very busy. Sometimes she can''t meet him when she goes to King Jing''s house. However, the people in King Jing''s house probably got Murong yuan''s orders. They treat Su Yunchu as half the master of King Jing''s house. Moreover, where Su Yunchu is present, Murong yuan will have less air conditioning and more popularity. It''s such a good thing, Su Yunchu''s position is even higher.


    However, Su Yunchu thoroughly studied the notes handed down by Master Liu Shen, and determined the location and approximate time period when yincao was found.


    According to the records in the notes, the hidden grass appeared on the day of severe winter and heavy snow. On that day, Yun Wang lost his position in the wind and snow and met this magical herb by chance. Later, from time to time, he also found that the herb likes high cold and is nourished by wind and snow. At this time, although Su Yunchu had not been to the snow mountains in the northwest, he did not go there, Familiar with the local chronicles of this land, she also understood that the pattern of the snow mountains in the northwest was very similar to that in the Tianshan mountains today. At that time, where hidden grass was found, it was vaguely recorded and judged that the direction was the north of the snow mountain, which was just a place with severe wind and snow. As a result, the direction could almost be determined.

 Chapter 283

    However, Su Yunchu thought it was the most difficult thing to know what hidden grass was, and the records in the notes were vague, saying only that "it is similar to the color of ice and snow, glittering and translucent, which can hardly be checked".


    She shook her head slightly. Su Yunchu''s slightly frowned eyebrows still couldn''t stretch. Thinking of Xiyuan, she was considering the feasibility of a plan.


    He was so stunned, but he suddenly heard Murong Ze''s voice, "Yun Han, what are you doing?"


    Su Yunchu looked back and saw the big boy, but there were no other figures behind him.


    Murong Ze knew everything and smiled, "don''t look, the fifth brother hasn''t returned to his house yet."


    Su Yun was stunned. Was she so obvious? I don''t know when I began to subconsciously look for this figure.


    But he looked at Murong Ze, "Why are you here?"


    Murong Ze smiled meaningfully, "if you can come, why can''t I come?"


    Su Yunchu choked and didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    However, Murong Ze heard that Su Yunchu often came to King Jing''s residence these days, so he didn''t have to run here. How can su Yunchu ignore him like this, but pester Su Yunchu to ask questions from east to west, just like a curious baby.


    Su Yunchu was helpless. "King Ze, if you have nothing to do, you still have a lot to do." so can you stop bothering her.


    "Anyway, the fifth brother hasn''t come back yet. You''re bored alone. Wouldn''t it be better for me to accompany you?"


    Murong Ze pushed a smile on his face. Su Yunchu opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Leng Buding heard a gloomy voice, "a Ze..."


    Murong yuan was the only one who could make such a sound. Su Yunchu followed the sound, but he saw that Murong yuan was covered with a thin layer of snow on his shoulder. When Su Yun first came, it had not snowed yet. It had snowed outside only half a day later.


    Hearing this voice, Murong Ze''s face had changed and changed, "brother five... You''re back..."


    Su Yunchu just wanted to laugh, but murongyuan didn''t care about her. When he returned to the palace, he could see Su Yunchu. There was nothing to shake him with such warmth and comfort.


    Murong yuan ignored it and asked Murong Ze to chat up. He innocently touched his nose and sat on the other side, looking like he didn''t sit.


    Murong yuan sat on the soft couch opposite Su Yunchu, "ah Chu, in two days, I''m going to the blue eagle barracks outside the city. Do you want to go?"


    Hearing this, Su Yunchu''s eyes brightened, "can I go?"


    Murong yuan looked at her and said, "naturally."


    Su Yunchu only nodded heavily, "OK, then you''ll call me."


    Murong Ze on the other side volunteered, "brother five, I''ll go too."


    Murong yuan took a look at him. It was self-evident that you should have stayed in the blue eagle camp all the time.


    Murong Ze seemed to be aware of this and smiled again.


    Su Yunchu did not stay too long, so he returned to Zhiyuan Hou''s house.


    After su Yunchu left King Jing''s residence, Murong Zhi stood at the window in the study of King Zhi''s residence. Listening to the return of the later people, he only said, "I know!"


    The visitor listened to the slightly chilly voice and didn''t dare to look up. He only retreated out. Murong Zhi was left standing in front of the window and sneered, "there are three days in five, oh! I really underestimated you!"


    With this, the hand on the windowsill was clenched for a minute.

 Chapter 284

    Two days later, Su Yunchu appeared in the blue eagle''s barracks in a bunch of men''s costumes. Yunhan is the matter of king and princess. People in the blue eagle army naturally know that. Therefore, Su Yunchu''s reappearance is no longer like Yunhan. Although he follows Murong yuan all day, it is not like a guard, On the contrary, Murong yuan whispered to her from time to time. Even when he spoke, his face softened a bit.


    Although there are doubts among the blue eagle army, they won''t say much after all.


    However, Deng Cheng was puzzled. Looking at the young man standing next to Murong yuan and talking with Murong yuan, he felt a little strange.


    Murong yuan pursed his lips slightly. "Ah Chu said, can''t you train such soldiers now?"


    Su Yunchu smiled. "It''s not impossible. It''s just that the cost is too high. Not only the site and facilities, but also the requirements for soldiers will not be achieved in a short time."


    At present, the training of special forces can be improved in terms of physique, but everything else is too difficult. The expenses in the army come from the Treasury. If emperor Yongye had not ordered to increase the expenses in the army, it would be impossible to achieve.


    However, according to Emperor Yongye''s fear of Murong yuan''s son, he will not invest more money in the army, especially the blue eagle created by Murong yuan.


    Looking at Murong yuan''s lips, Su Yunchu continued, "Huaiqing, I know your mood. Although the overall training is very difficult, separately, some aspects can be promoted in the blue eagle army."


    Murong yuan looked at her and waited for her to continue.


    Su Yunchu smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his words were full of confidence, "The most common time to March and fight is to travel around the north and south. Soldiers fight, not just fighting, but they should understand and grasp the geographical environment, local customs and even the climate of a certain place, so as to be able to respond to changes with constancy. Has Huai Qing ever heard that when they climb high, they move, their arms are not lengthened, but they are far away; when they shout with the wind, they are far away If one hears of the disease, he will be exposed. If one falsely looks at a horse, it will not benefit his feet and lead to thousands of miles; if one falsely transports a boat, he will not be able to water, but will never cross rivers. A gentleman is not different, and he is good at falsehood. However, the way of war is often tricky, and the schemer is the chance of victory or defeat. Therefore, in order to be a general, he will not suffer from his lack of courage, but from his lack of strategy. If we can rely on a clear understanding of the geographical environment, the climate, and even the local people When we are marching and fighting, we can have a three-point advantage. "


    Su Yunchu said this calmly and rationally, with a touch of calm and self-confidence. When he finished this sentence, Deng Cheng and Murong yuan were not only shocked, but also shocked by Su Yunchu''s theory.


    He seems to feel incredible. Even if he knows that Su Yunchu''s is unusual, he can''t imagine that Su Yunchu has such a unique opinion in this regard.


    Although there were questions in his heart, looking at Su Yunchu''s calm look, he didn''t say the questions in his heart after all. He only looked at Su Yunchu and said, "according to ah Chu''s view, what should I do?"


    Su Yunchu chuckled, "Huaiqing must have an idea."


    Murong yuan nodded, "since the last time ah Chu came to the army, I have thought about what ah Chu said several times. Maybe the blue eagle lacks a military division."


    The meaning of this sentence is self-evident. Even Deng Cheng heard Murong yuan say this. Although there is still a trace of shock on his face, the blue eagle was created by Murong yuan. Although he is the leader of the blue eagle, he hesitated about Murong yuan''s words.

 Chapter 285

    Who is this young man who just came to the barracks today?


    Therefore, Su Yunchu smiled lightly at Murong yuan''s words, "does Huai Qing want me to do this?"


    Murong yuan''s face remained unchanged, still holding a smile, "I think ah Chu is OK."


    Su Yunchu looked to one side and tried to stop Deng Cheng. "I''m afraid the tiger and wolf teacher like blue eagle won''t obey me."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Deng Cheng was embarrassed, but he still had to speak, "Lord, this matter... Needs to be discussed in the long run."


    "Did you hear what you just said?" Murong yuan looked at Deng Chengdao.


    Deng Cheng pursed his lips and heard it. It''s just a matter of talking on paper. Who wouldn''t say that he is worried that this young childe is too young, and he always needs to be responsible for the blue eagle.


    Su Yunchu saw his hesitation and slightly raised his hand to stop Murong Yuan who wanted to continue speaking. "But general Deng thought that my qualifications were too shallow to be competent? Or did he think what I said was insignificant?"


    Deng Cheng is an upright man. Although Su Yunchu said so, he looked at Murong yuan and nodded, "yes, I hope you can forgive me. Deng Cheng didn''t mean to offend."


    Su Yunchu chuckled, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Then he looked at Murong yuan, "Huai Qing, can I have a try?"


    Murong yuan naturally won''t stop her. He took Su Yunchu to the barracks today. How could he not see Su Yunchu''s love for this place.


    Su Yunchu doesn''t have to take on the position of blue eagle military division, but at this time, she has some inevitable competitive heart in her heart. If she can''t return to Jiangnan again, all kinds of gentleness make her almost forget what kind of place she was at first, then open another chapter.


    So, in the afternoon of that day, there was a news in the blue eagle camp that the young childe brought by his highness King Jing would compete with Deng Cheng, the leader of the blue eagle.


    For a moment, the news seemed to explode. Originally, most people had many doubts about Su Yunchu, who suddenly appeared. Now they are shocked to hear the news.


    Murong yuan seemed to be deliberately laissez faire and didn''t stop the soldiers coming to watch.


    Deng Cheng pursed his lips slightly. After his doubts about Su Yunchu at noon, he now looked at the calm and confident man in front of him. He really didn''t know what to say. This young man must not be an ordinary man. Otherwise, how did king Jing bring him into the camp? However, Murong Yuan didn''t want to say who he was, and he couldn''t ask more.


    However, looking at Su Yunchu''s shallow smile and such an indifferent look, Deng Cheng seemed to suddenly flash something in his mind. When he looked up at Su Yunchu, there was some shock in his eyes.


    But Su Yunchu still kept the same look, "how does general Deng want to compete? According to the rules of the army? Martial arts? Riding and shooting? Setting up troops? Or military dialogue?"


    Deng Cheng looked at Murong yuan and wanted Murong yuan to speak. But Murong yuan trusted Su Yunchu very much, "it''s up to you."


    Deng Cheng pursed his lips and looked at Su Yunchu with the same complexion. "So, come according to the rules of the army."


    Su Yunchu nodded and stretched out a hand, "general Deng, please!"


    Deng Cheng didn''t say any more, but walked slowly into the field with Su Yunchu. Yan Yishan and Murong Ze, who hurried to the other side, stood next to Murong yuan. Looking at Su Yunchu and Deng Cheng in the field, they felt unbelievable, "Murong yuan, you didn''t burn your brain, that''s Deng Cheng!"

 Chapter 286

    Murong yuan glanced at him, but did not speak.


    Yan Yishan and Murong Ze haven''t seen Su Yunchu''s hand. However, looking at Murong yuan, they can''t say anything more. Today, they heard about it. They thought it was incredible. Now, ok... They can only watch.


    "What weapons does general Yan need?" Su Yunchu asked first.


    "Young master, choose first."


    Su Yunchu smiled lightly, "I don''t need weapons."


    Deng Cheng pursed his lips slightly, and then said, "in that case, Deng Cheng should accompany himself."


    Su Yunchu listened to Deng Cheng''s words and smiled. She thought that people nowadays are good at using swords and swords. Those with high martial arts often don''t carry weapons. She met Deng Cheng twice and didn''t see his weapons. She thought that she was also a good Kung Fu. She could only wear swords and use weapons on the battlefield.


    No more thinking, she will not hide her strength. Although she thinks her Kung Fu is perfect, she will never take it lightly.


    For a moment, in the circle surrounded by countless people, Su Yunchu fought with Deng Chengzi.


    Deng Cheng is one of Murong yuan''s right-hand men. His kung fu is no longer a word. Originally, he looked at Su Yunchu''s lack of internal power. When Deng Cheng fought, he was a little merciful and didn''t try his best. However, after a few moves, he was secretly surprised at Su Yunchu''s mysterious Kung Fu.


    Su Yunchu said, "general Deng, be careful. Don''t be merciful."


    The confidence in the words made Murong yuan, who stood outside and watched the two fight, only slightly raise the corners of his mouth.


    Su Yunchu''s movements are fierce. He attacks Deng Cheng''s vital and weak parts. It is a combination of ten Military Boxing and Taekwondo. In addition, Su Yunchu''s jujitsu is also good. Under close combat, Deng Cheng''s internal power, even if he has internal power, only accounts for the endurance of his physical strength and can''t wield too much. In addition, Su Yunchu''s moves seem to be real, but avoid the real, Deng Chengzi didn''t appreciate this Kung Fu. After a while, he already felt hard. Looking back at Su Yunchu, he saw that Su Yunchu only had a slight change in his breath and had much spare power.


    The original suspicion of Su Yunchu disappeared as early as half the battle with Su Yunchu.


    Yan Yishan and murongze outside the court were shocked one after another. Unexpectedly, Su Yunchu, who looks gentle and calm on weekdays, also has such a violent side. This appearance is really too different from her slightly immature face and indifferent temperament.


    Of course, at this time, they really don''t know Su Yunchu enough. In the future, after seeing all kinds of anti heaven skills of Su Yunchu, they secretly rejoice that they didn''t provoke her at the beginning.


    Yan Yishan swallowed his saliva and took another look at the air beside him. He looked at Murong yuan, who was fighting between the two in the field, and said with some difficulty, "Huai Qing, your future daughter-in-law is too fierce." he was afraid he couldn''t bear it.


    Murong yuan glanced at him lightly and didn''t care at all.


    Yan Yishan looked at murongze and immediately reached a common tacit understanding.


    The two people in the field didn''t fight for long. It only took more than a quarter of an hour. Deng Cheng was already struggling. Su Yun made his first move and stopped him. The last move was to wipe Deng Cheng''s neck with one hand as a blade. Deng Cheng only felt frightened and immediately withdrew from the scope of the fight. "I lost!"


    If Su Yunchu had a knife in his hand, it was estimated that Deng Cheng would be dead by this time.


    In the process of seeing Su Yunchu and Deng Cheng fighting, the people outside the court were surprised by Su Yunchu''s incompetence, the final surprise and surprise, and then Deng Cheng took the initiative to admit defeat.

 Chapter 287

    As Deng Cheng''s words fell, a crowd of onlookers issued a low cry one after another. Although it was a low cry, there were more than a thousand onlookers. It was incredible that Deng Cheng was the leader of the blue eagle. How many people could really fight him and retreat so easily?


    Can let Deng Cheng personally export to admit defeat, now, unexpectedly is a little boy!


    Su Yunchu smiled faintly, "general Deng, accept!"


    The light voice was like the collision of jade pendants. Su Yunchu''s cheeks were slightly ruddy because of the previous fight, but it seemed that she was more dazzling among thousands of onlookers.


    Deng Cheng seemed to be in a trance for a moment, but he hugged boxing. "The little childe''s Kung Fu is really profound, and Deng Cheng admired it." Deng Cheng was also secretly surprised, especially after he guessed Su Yunchu''s identity.


    People outside the court, seeing this, are no longer just onlookers. Soldiers already have the psychology of competing with each other. Now looking at Su Yunchu''s strange and powerful Kung Fu, they are itchy. Even if they understand that they are worse than Deng Cheng, they also want to solve the itch.


    Without waiting for Deng Cheng to step down, there are already eager people who want to come forward, "little childe, I''ll try..."


    "I''ll come too..."


    "I''ll come too..."


    For a while, many people stood up and wanted to fight Su Yunchu.


    Murong yuan looked at Su Yun. When he saw the bright look and self-confidence on Su Yun''s face, he was also happy. However, so many people want to find Su Yun''s first try. Isn''t ah Chu going to be tired!


    Yan Yishan was very insightful. For the sake of these cubs, he had better be kind. Therefore, he was very insightful and coughed heavily.


    These sudden sounds immediately attracted the crowd. All the people who looked at them looked strange. What''s the matter with general Yan? Then look at the almost dark face of the prince next to him. They secretly felt that general Yan must have done something bad.


    If Yan Yishan knew what they thought, he would spit blood and die now.


    However, Yan Yishan didn''t know, but Murong Ze kindly explained to them, "you all want to find him to try. Do you want to fight one more, and you''ll kill him?"


    People realized that they were reckless. Su Yunchu had just fought with Deng Cheng, and now


    Thinking like this, several people took apologies on their faces. Although they looked at Su Yunchu''s ruddy face and didn''t seem unable to parry, they withdrew, "young master, I''m sorry, we were reckless..."


    Su Yunchu said with a smile, "it''s all right. I can still fight. Do you want to come up one by one or together?"


    "Ah?" they were stunned immediately.


    Murong yuan was even darker with a face, "ah Chu!"


    Su Yunchu smiled at Murong yuan, "don''t worry, I haven''t played enough."


    Murong yuan frowned even more. Yan Yishan and Murong Ze drew slightly from the corners of their mouths, but the onlookers breathed out one breath one after another, unbelievable.


    Su Yun only frowned at the beginning and looked at the humanity who was going to retreat. "Come up together and fight one by one. It''s a waste of time."


    In the words, if someone else said it, I''m afraid it was a color of contempt. However, when Su Yunchu said it lightly, it made people feel that they could be convinced without war.


    Several people who originally wanted to try the move had no intention of siege. They originally wanted to come one by one. At this time, when they heard Su Yunchu say that they recovered from their original amazement, they felt a kind of stimulation. No matter how much they played one or one-on-one, if they could beat down the people who won general Deng, wouldn''t they be proud?


    Su Yunchu seemed to see their thoughts from their eager expressions. After passing a soothing look to Murong yuan, he said to a crowd, "come together and let me see how strong my ability has recovered. People outside the field can join if they want to join halfway!"


    Murongyuan listened to Su Yunchu''s words. A thin lip had been closed. However, looking at the look on Su Yunchu''s face, she knew that she liked it. It was probably because she had a fight with Deng Cheng. Although she didn''t agree with it, she stopped talking to stop her.


    After su Yunchu''s words came out, some people in the field have shot at Su Yunchu. After coming to the barracks, Su Yunchu''s clothes are neat narrow sleeved clothes. During the fight, his movements are also fresh and neat.


    These people are not as powerful as Deng Cheng, and they are not familiar with Su Yunchu''s Kung Fu. Therefore, within a few moves, many people have been beaten down by Su Yunchu. Su Yunchu has found a sense of excitement in the continuous fight, and the more he fights, the more he has the spirit.


    People outside the Court saw this, and people continued to join. The original onlookers had changed the atmosphere. The people kept shouting and cheering for Su Yunchu, that is, the people who had been beaten down also cheered for Su Yunchu after exiting the court.


    Yan Yishan and murongze looked at each other. There had never been such a situation in the blue eagle barracks. This honor was given to Su Yunchu for the first time.

 Chapter 288

    The fight didn''t last long. These people watched Su Yun''s birth, and fewer and fewer people joined behind. Su Yun''s confidence and high spirits at the beginning of the fight have inevitably felt a little hard after fighting with many people. However, they are also secretly insisting.


    Although murongyuan let her go, who was he? How could he not be aware of Su Yunchu''s state at this time? Looking at several people fighting with Su Yunchu, his blackened face didn''t get better.


    He thought that within five moves, if these people hadn''t been beaten down, he would go and take Su Yunchu out. He didn''t play like this. He would be distressed if he was tired.


    But where did he know that Su Yunchu would not be too tired even if he felt hard.


    Murong Ze and Yan Yishan, on the other side, have quietly retreated a few steps when they feel the cold emitted by Murong yuan in the winter. Then, look at the several people who are still playing happily on the field, as well as the surrounding people who are constantly shouting, silently mourning for their next days in their hearts.


    However, there was no one to enter again. Su Yunchu looked at the three people who were still on the field and quickly punched and swept their legs. Within four moves, he neatly knocked down the only three people who were still on the field. After such a short period of time, the people were not surprised. Looking at Su Yunchu''s victory posture in the field alone, although it was his brother who was knocked down, But everyone really admired and recognized Su Yunchu. After all, this young childe who looked younger than most of them was gentle, but his moves were cruel and neat. It was really powerful, and cheers and cheers kept coming out.


    Su Yunchu stood still a little and looked at the people who were beaten and lying on the ground, "you guys, accept."


    Then he went forward to help the three people, but his outstretched hand had not touched anyone and had been taken away by Murong yuan.


    Seeing the man next to him staring at the three people on the ground with a cold face, Su Yunchu was surprised. She forgot


    The three people who fell to the ground naturally touched their buttocks. They didn''t understand why King Jing didn''t let the little childe help them up. However, looking at Murong yuan''s staring eyes, they could only touch their buttocks and get up.


    Murong yuan turned his head, squinted slightly and looked at Su Yunchu dangerously. "Ah Chu..." still wanted to reach out and hold them!?


    Su Yun swallowed a mouthful of water, "Huai Qing, I just want to say, let them go to the military doctor to get some medicine and apply it on the part I hurt."


    It''s OK, but Murong yuan''s face is darker. Ah Chu still cares about these people so much!


    But there are always some people who don''t know the situation. Seeing that murongyuan and Su Yunchu get along so closely, even more than general Yan, they must be good friends of the Lord. Moreover, the Lord calls him very kind. Therefore, the people on the side don''t care that there are several generals on the side. They look at Su Yunchu''s Kung Fu, But there was no arrogance at all, and they came forward one after another. In order to show their affinity and improve their familiarity, they said one by one, "childe achu, where did you learn this trick?"


    "Young master achu... Can you beat general Deng and the Lord?"


    "Young Master Chu, why don''t you teach us this trick..."


    Ah Chu''s son heard that Murong yuan''s face was so black that he could drop ink. He really wanted to throw these bastards out of the barracks one by one.


    Those with eyesight, such as Deng Cheng, saw Murong yuan''s face and wanted to let the gang go, but finally closed it.

 Chapter 289

    Only Yan Yishan, who was not afraid of death, couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene and Murong yuan''s face.


    Su Yunchu obviously felt Murong yuan''s dissatisfaction and the chilly chill behind her, but in front of so many people shouting at herself one by one, she thought she was stunned.


    Yan Yishan''s belly laugh once again attracted a strange look from everyone. Today, general Yan is really unusual. Did he forget to take medicine when he was ill?


    But Yan Yishan kindly reminded, "look at your prince''s face and pester ah... Chu... You''ll feel better if you keep asking!"


    The crowd then raised their eyes to see Murong yuan behind Su Yunchu, and suddenly felt a cold attack on their face.


    Involuntarily, they all took a step backward one after another. They seemed to understand something in their hearts and exported one after another, "childe achu, we were reckless and offended."


    "Childe achu and the prince must be equal, and it''s hard to distinguish..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Murong yuan finally stopped, "all the onlookers, go to the school yard, squat and jump. Don''t stop before dark!"


    The crowd was shocked three times by the voice of implicit anger, but no one dared to say more. Murong yuan seemed dissatisfied and spoke again, "later, this is the military division of blue eagle. If the king hears someone call her childe achu again, she will be punished for disobeying the Lord general and breaking the military rules below!"


    With that, Su Yunchu, who had already pulled a smile on his face, left.


    Only a crowd of onlookers were left, so where was the source of King Jing''s temper?


    However, squatting and jumping until it''s dark. At this time, it''s just after the afternoon. Although it''s winter, there must be two hours before it''s dark.


    I don''t understand. I can only look at Yan Yishan. After all, compared with Murong yuan''s high into the clouds, Yan Yishan is more people who fool around with them every day. Some boldly have said, "general Yan, why are we punished?"


    "Yes, why, ah Chu... Isn''t the military master a close friend of the Lord? We praise the military master. Isn''t the Lord happy?"


    Yan Yishan looked at them sympathetically, "you are still young, so you don''t understand. Remember, don''t call ah Chu in front of your Lord in the future, otherwise it will be more than squatting and jumping."


    Say, also ha ha smiled a few times, "go, go to the school field to jump, you haven''t had fun yet. It''s hot to jump a little more."


    Since Su Yunchu came to the barracks last time, Murong yuan''s punishment for people seems to have changed from archery to long-lasting abnormal squatting and jumping!


    Su Yunchu''s strength is there. Although I don''t know if there is anything more powerful, since Murong yuan spoke, no one will dare to oppose it, not to mention a person who let Deng Cheng lose himself.


    Therefore, a crowd of onlookers can only go to the school field and squat and jump together with a puzzle in their hearts.


    Only murongze stood on the high platform and looked at the magnificent scene below. He was very happy. You also have today. Ha ha, you really avenged the original one arrow.


    Only Deng Cheng, looking at the crowd below, asked Yan Yishan, "general Yan, who is the military division?"


    Although there was speculation in his heart, Deng Cheng did not dare to draw a conclusion.


    Yan Yishan glanced at him, "don''t you have a guess in your heart?"


    Deng Cheng was choked and speechless. How could he know what he guessed.

 Chapter 290

    But Yan Yishan smiled, "as you think, it''s childe Yunhan!"


    Although there was a guess in his mind, Deng Cheng was still shocked when he did hear the answer. Yunhan was the matter of Princess Jing he. Even if he was in the military camp, he knew it. However, it was just a young girl. His good medical skills had made him willing to bow down. Now, Deng Cheng stretched out his hand strangely, It''s not surprising. Moreover, although today is Su Yunchu''s first day in the army, Deng Cheng has been with them. Naturally, he saw Murong yuan''s attitude towards Su Yunchu and his early intimacy. Although Deng Cheng felt strange, he thought it was just that they had a good relationship. Until now, he knows who the so-called military division is, I also understood the relationship between Murong yuan and Su Yunchu.


    Yan Yishan smiled, "you should celebrate. You didn''t hurt her in the past, otherwise,... Ha ha, the days after this are much more interesting." even he didn''t think that Su Yunchu''s hand was so powerful that he didn''t want to be greeted at all.


    Moreover, Su Yunchu, who was dragged away by Murong yuan, looked at the back of the black robe walking in front without saying a word, only holding his hand to his big tent. He wisely chose not to speak.


    In fact, she doesn''t know what to say. Murong yuan''s anger may be because she is addicted and insists on fighting with so many people, or it may be the son of ah Chu who makes him more cold... Well, no matter what it is, she shouldn''t say anything.


    What''s more, there''s another word. It''s better not to provoke a man with a temper.


    Therefore, Su Yunchu, who was pulled back by Murong yuan, just lowered his head and stared at his feet. Murong yuan turned his head and stared at her for a long time. He saw that the little woman in front of him just lowered her head silently, didn''t look up at her, and sighed. Murong Yuan had some helplessness, "go change your clothes!"


    "Ah?" Su Yunchu looked at Murong yuan in some amazement.


    Murong yuan tapped her on the head. "After playing for most of the day, it''s sweating inside. If you don''t change your clothes, you should catch a cold!"


    "Oh!" Su Yunchu still has some Leng Leng, that''s all? Looking at Murong yuan''s softened face, he looked at him uncertainly. Is that it? What happened to your previous dark face?


    Murong yuan narrowed his eyes. "If ah Chu doesn''t go again, I''ll change it for you!"


    Su Yunchu glared at him discontentedly and went to look for the clothes he had brought. Although it was winter, after competing with so many people, he would naturally sweat and feel greasy. Since Murong yuan was no longer uncomfortable, Su Yunchu would not mention it again. He immediately took his clothes and went inside to change his clothes.


    Murong yuan only looked at the little figure who took his clothes and glared at him and fled into the room. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he felt satisfied. His ah Chu was calm and calm when facing others. Only when facing him could he show such a little daughter, However, whether the woman is cruel and ruthless when fighting with others, or calm and confident when meeting things she knows, or gentle and indifferent when getting along with others, or just at this time, the shy and exquisite side makes him useful.


    It was not Murong yuan''s impulse to let Su Yunchu do military work, nor was it a temporary decision made because of Su Yunchu''s previous words, but after Murong yuan''s careful consideration, Su Yunchu could not be among the 800000 Northern Expedition troops now. However, the blue eagle was his own. Although the total number was only 8000, it was completely controlled by him, Su Yunchu''s appearance is nothing more than a common thing. Even though he knows that the eyes of Yip ye are everywhere, a master with a teaching skill in the blue hawk army is just a normal thing.

 Chapter 291

    Su Yunchu, who has changed his clothes, naturally went with Murong yuan to meet the leaders of various units in the blue eagle. There are 8000 blue hawks. Now, with the Northern Expedition army returning to Beijing, 5000 stay in the military camp outside the capital. Therefore, Su Yunchu''s name among the blue hawks today has echoed through the blue eagle with the collective squatting and jumping of more than 1000 people. As we all know, there is a military division in the military camp, However, not everyone had seen the fight before. Therefore, Su Yunchu inadvertently saw the shocked and unbelievable look on the heads of the five units of blue eagle.


    However, Murong yuan is the boss here. Moreover, even Deng Chengdu has great respect for Su Yunchu. Naturally, they won''t say anything.


    But Su Yunchu knows the military practice best. No matter who you are, strength is the king. Even if she had previously won the siege of Deng Cheng and a group of blue eagles, she could not convince the public, because she could fight not only the real strength faction, but also the wild man.


    Murong yuan didn''t say anything, but simply said that in the coming days, Su Yunchu came to tell blue eagle some knowledge used in marching operations.


    As for what it was, King Jing spoke simply and rudely, which was decided by the military division!


    Well, what a high right.


    Su Yunchu glanced at Murong yuan, but looked at the crowd and explained briefly, "You guys, I''m still young and I''m not as knowledgeable as you in the battlefield. When it comes to marching, you all know better than me. Naturally, I dare not teach you these. However, what I''ll teach you next must be something you haven''t noticed before. Maybe you noticed it, but it''s difficult to use it. People say that the good wind can help me to go to the blue sky with its strength. That''s good Well, in the days to come, we will teach everyone how to rely on the resources around us to apply what is usually ignored in the battlefield and become the finishing touch of winning a war. "


    Su Yunchu didn''t look arrogant because he was brought by Murong yuan. In this way, several leaders recognized him. Otherwise, if he didn''t know how to come here, he would say how he was or despise people, even if he was brought by Murong yuan, he wouldn''t really convince them.


    There were one eagle, two eagles, three eagles, five eagles and seven or five people. Naturally, they would not say anything more. They only politely agreed with Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu said, "now there are too many people in the blue eagle army. I won''t gather 5000 people to explain together. Therefore, I''ll explain to you first. After you understand it, I''ll explain to the subordinate soldiers layer by layer to improve efficiency."


    Su Yunchu''s calmness and the naturally dignified tone when he said these words, the five people listened, and then looked at the king Jing who should have been sitting next to the throne. Seeing that he was relaxed, he didn''t say anything more, but only accepted. After Murong yuan explained a few more words, the visitors withdrew together. In the big account of the discussion, there were only Su Yunchu and Murong Yuan, Deng Cheng and Yan Yishan.


    Su Yunchu leaned back in his chair and had completely lost the sitting posture that women should have. "Sure enough, age is a problem. If I were ten or eight years old, it is estimated that more people would be convinced."


    Murong yuan frowned and was not satisfied with her words. What is another ten or eight years old? If so, how can they meet each other?


    Yan Yishan chuckled, "the blue eagle naturally won''t believe people who have nothing to say. If you don''t have some skills, you will not be convinced even if you are 50 or 60 years old."


    Su Yunchu nodded approvingly, "I like such a challenging thing. If everyone believes me for a moment, I will not be proud, but doubt the strength of the blue eagle!"

 Chapter 292

    Listening to Su Yunchu''s words, Deng Cheng squinted at her, then looked at Murong yuan, who always looked at Su Yunchu with a soft face, and never opened his mouth to say more.


    This day passed. At night, Su Yunchu, standing in Murong yuan''s tent, looked very tangled, "Huai Qing, where do I live tonight?"


    Murong yuan raised his eyebrows. "Naturally, I live here."


    "There''s no other camp?"


    "Ah Chu came in a hurry. He''s not ready today."


    Well, Su Yunchu took a deep breath, "ha ha, I''ve been here for a day. How slow are the people in the blue eagle camp to prepare a big account for me?"


    "What others have prepared will not be a good camp for the general. It''s cold outside. It''s warmer here."


    Su Yunchu gnashed his teeth, "Murong yuan!"


    Someone quickly stood up and listened to this tone. He also knew that he had gone too far. Although his ah Chu was a unique woman, he would still be shy.


    "Ah Chu, I immediately asked someone to prepare a big tent for me. You will stay here tonight. I want to be ready in an hour. Although I''m not ready for life, I''m strong and can stand it."


    In this tone, there was no reluctance at all. What he said was like real.


    Su Yunchu took a deep breath and felt that all his calmness and reason had disappeared in front of Murong yuan.


    Today, she prepared all night to explain the knowledge to blue eagle. At first, she didn''t notice this problem. Now, it''s past the time of the sea, should a group of people really make a fuss and set up a camp for her in the middle of the night?


    Take another look at her side and look at a man with a sincere face. He still has a deep "apology" in his eyes. It seems that he really feels sorry because he didn''t build a tent for her today. Su Yunchu covers his face and doesn''t want to see him anymore, "forget it!"


    Murong yuan understood Su Yunchu''s compromise, and his smile was like blooming a touch of brilliance, but he said to Muyang outside, "go and prepare hot water!"


    Muyang heard the speech. He could hear the voice in the camp. Now, listening to Murong yuan''s words, he immediately felt a thump in his heart and prepared hot water... This... The prince is not so beast. The princess hasn''t reached her hairpin yet. Is it so urgent to wait? Besides, this is in the military camp, This is too hasty, and the right time, place and people are not enough, right?


    However, he will not add another word to the master''s business.


    In fact, Su Yunchu is still a slightly conservative woman in her heart. Although this soul comes from the open world and lives in the military camp for a long time, no one can think that Su Yunchu is still a little uncomfortable about cohabitation before marriage. Moreover, she understands Murong yuan''s feelings for herself and will not hurt her. If anything happens, She can''t accept it. The main reason is that she feels that this body is not even 15 years old and doesn''t mature. If it''s strong, Murong yuan will suffer.


    She just didn''t think that Murong yuan would do such a thing! It''s just... It''s so childish... Even people cheat with such a reason!


    So, looking at a prince with Su Yunchu''s bad complexion, he shamelessly went forward, "ah Chu, don''t be angry. This time it''s my fault... Tomorrow I will punish those who do things badly!"


    Su Yun glanced at him at the beginning, "Oh, I didn''t expect that our great new God of war, his highness King Jing, would make such a simple mistake!"

 Chapter 293

    "Yes, what ah Chu said is that I''m not as smart as ah Chu, and I don''t know as much as ah Chu, so don''t be angry..." Murong yuan has completely refreshed his lower limit.


    Su Yunchu listened to someone''s sincere and slightly aggrieved tone and waved, "I''m not angry. Don''t pretend!" she really couldn''t stand such Murong yuan. Why did the cold faced Prince become like this? The most terrible thing is that she just couldn''t see such Murong yuan, as if she had really done something wronging him, Between them, she''s a woman, okay?


    Murong yuan''s eyes flashed. Seeing that Su Yun was beginning to be impatient, he actually looked unbearable in his eyes. It seemed that he understood something, "ah Chu is really not angry?"


    "What am I angry with? Are you angry on purpose?"


    Murong yuan smiled, but he held Su Yunchu''s hand, took it to his mouth and gently kissed and bit, "I didn''t mean it."


    Whether it was intentional or not, Su Yunchu didn''t bother to argue with him, but muttered vaguely, "I just think we sleep together. It''s not very good now... Besides... This is in the army, so we have to pay attention..."


    Su Yunchu said, and his ears had turned a little red.


    Su Yunchu, who came to the barracks, was naturally dressed up as a man. However, even at this age of indescribable gender, there was more feminine beauty like a demon. It was completely different from the gentle and indifferent appearance in normal days, and it was also different from the occasional heroism in women''s dress in normal days, not to mention at this time, Under the dim light, she mumbled this sentence with great embarrassment. Her face looked like shame and flattery, which made Murong yuan in a trance.


    Although Su Yunchu''s words were vague, Murong yuan still understood and understood Su Yunchu''s meaning. Looking at the look on her face, she was stunned for a moment, but the corners of her mouth raised a smile. The face that was born with the common anger of heaven and man was also infected with a hazy evil spirit. That pair of blue eyes also became a noble blue gem, He said in a low voice, "what do you think is wrong with us? What do you need to pay attention to?"


    Hearing this sound, Su Yunchu only felt that he was gently blown by a soft March warm wind. He felt comfortable and unspeakable. The original reddish ear roots had gradually spread to his cheeks, and gently pushed away Murong yuan, who had been close to him at some time, "Nothing... Nothing... I just don''t think it''s very good..." what do you want her to say!


    Murong yuan hugged Su Yunchu''s shoulders and was not pushed away by her. He was still so low, with some slightly dumb magnetic voice, so gentle that he could be bored to death. "Ah Chu, don''t worry. The camp is big enough. Besides, you sleep in the bed and I sleep on the soft couch."


    Su Yun was stunned. "Is that so?"


    Murong yuan smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Otherwise, what does ah Chu think? It''s hard not that ah Chu is afraid of the cold and wants to invite me to sleep with him. If so, I''d better obey my orders."


    Hearing this, looking at someone''s pondering look on his face, Su Yunchu no longer understood that Murong yuan played tricks on her and wasted her. Originally, looking at the only bed in the big tent, she naturally thought that they were going to fall asleep together, but she didn''t notice. Originally, this soft couch took away the table on the couch, which was also a good bed ¡£


    She miscalculated!


    The red color on her cheek dyed the whole face. She was ashamed and angry, "Murong Huaiqing!" but as soon as she said this, she couldn''t go on. Why did she become like this as soon as she came to Murong yuan? Her rebellious IQ!


    Murong yuan looked at her face, which was almost red, and felt that he couldn''t move his eyes. At this time, Su Yunchu was very shy. Besides, Murong yuan didn''t understand that in Su Yunchu''s words, he was not worried about what he would do, but about his bad influence in the army after doing something.


    Therefore, seeing Su Yunchu angry and ashamed at this time, Murong yuan felt very bad and in a good mood, which at least explained and at least let him understand Su Yunchu''s mind.


    With a light cough, he slightly hugged the awkward person, "ah Chu, don''t be angry. I didn''t tell you clearly."


    Su Yun first burst out the only foul language after coming to the world, "Murong Huaiqing, you bastard!"


    Murong yuan looked at her and smiled softly. There was a layer of evil spirit in his tone, "yes, I''m an asshole, so I want to do some asshole things with achu."


    Before Su Yunchu could react, Murong yuan''s thin lip had already intercepted her cherry lip and held the shy lip that wanted to scold him.


    Su Yunchu gave a whining. After a slight resistance, he just let it go

 Chapter 294

    Then, Su Yunchu and murongyuan watched helplessly. Led by Muyang, the other two soldiers carried in a large bucket large enough to hold two people.


    Although the two soldiers thought it strange why the Lord needed such a big bucket to take a bath, they also felt that it was reasonable to take a hot bath because it was too cold.


    Muyang still felt uneasy that he had disturbed his Lord''s good deeds. He thought that he had arranged such a huge bucket. It was very rare in the military camp at this time. I think Murong yuan should be able to let him make atonement.


    So, slightly depressed the previous uneasy mood, Muyang took a layer of smile on his face, "Lord, the hot water is ready. My subordinates go down first."


    Then he took a look at Su Yunchu, who was slightly surprised next to him, and thought that tonight, the spring night will warm the tent, and his prince will be able to have a romantic life.


    It''s hard to see the extreme on Murong yuan''s face! His original intention was to bring in a basin of hot water to soak ah Chu''s feet. Now, what''s the matter with this obvious big bucket!


    He felt that at this time, Su Yunchu''s face behind him must be difficult to see the extreme. Maybe the anger that had just been pressed down had come up by now.


    After Muyang retreated, Su Yunchu almost clenched his teeth, "Murong yuan!"


    Even the call with a surname was angry. This was the law Murong Yuan found out. Therefore, regardless of anything else, he hurried back, "ah Chu, this is not what I ordered. I just want them to draw water and bubble your feet."


    Murong yuan was about to point to heaven and swear to be innocent.


    Su Yun looked at Murong yuan for a few times, "get out!"


    "Ah Chu... It''s really not me..." don''t drive me out, okay... Murong yuan''s voice was extremely wronged.


    Su Yunchu was helpless. "If you don''t go out, how can I bathe? I''m sweating today. It''s just right."


    Murongyuan listened to Su Yunchu''s words and his eyes brightened, "OK, I''ll go out and wash it slowly. It doesn''t matter how long it takes. Call me back when it''s ready."


    Without waiting for Su Yunchu to answer, murongyuan had knocked out of his camp. Then, looking at Muyang not far from the camp, he snorted and didn''t care.


    Tonight, in fact, it has been a great harvest.


    Su Yunchu looked at Murong yuan''s figure out of the camp. She was slightly relieved and her lips tilted slightly. How could she not know him.


    Then Muyang watched his prince walk around outside the camp for nearly a quarter of an hour.


    In the next few days, Su Yunchu naturally talked with the leaders of several units of blue eagle about how to make use of terrain, weather or climate in the war. In fact, to put it bluntly, it is to tell some knowledge of geography. The knowledge of geography is very complex. Su Yunchu told it through careful selection and combined with the current combat experience.


    At the beginning, several people still didn''t think so. Until later, Su Yunchu told about the battle of blue eagle, combined with the local geographical environment she knew at that time, and made a new narration and defense, which surprised several people.


    Originally, the combat capability of blue eagle was second to none in Daxin, and it was the true story of Murong yuan. However, now, after su Yunchu analyzed all the resources at that time, he found that, in fact, there are better ways to reduce losses.


    From disapproval at the beginning to listening attentively later, finally, when Su Yunchu explained the battles that were suitable to be used as cases in murongyuan''s previous large and small battles, they turned the difficulty into easy, and took it by surprise. When people couldn''t think of it, these people had already been convinced by Su Yunchu and called the military division respectfully.

 Chapter 295

    If Murong yuan is extremely strange in his art of war, I''m afraid Su Yunchu is the only one who can compare with him.


    Murong yuan didn''t know how much Su Yunchu''s strength was. But after listening to Su Yunchu''s explanation for a few days and more people''s admiration and belief in her, Murong yuan sighed slightly. In this way, many of the knowledge she said was actually something he had never heard of. However, these are not the key points, he knows, She must have a lot of secrets and knowledge to be discovered by him. But if this talent is known by those who want it, her ah Chu may not have many peaceful days. Therefore, some things should be done as soon as possible.


    After seven or eight days, Su Yunchu explained the application of geographical knowledge in the military, and handed over all the manuscripts to Deng Cheng, "These are the detailed rules of all the manuscripts I have explained these days. Take them back, prepare some and distribute them to others. If you don''t understand anything, ask me again. I can draw inferences from one example. The complex knowledge is changeable and can''t be completely said. However, after a while, I''ll sort out some things and hand them to you Go on, and then continue. "


    Then she pursed her lips and pondered a little. She raised her eyes and continued to look at Deng Chengdao. "After a while, when you''re almost digested, I''m going to introduce medical knowledge into the battlefield. All of you should know some basic medical knowledge and be able to use it in the rush of war."


    Deng Cheng only listened to Su Yunchu''s serious orders and took over a thick dozen papers in Su Yunchu''s hands. These days, he has been completely convinced by what Su Yunchu said, including the judgment of wind direction, the analysis and application of climate, the changing relationship between terrain, terrain and climate, weather and light application in combat, everything in the world, whether heaven, earth or Leize mountain Sichuan, lake and sea seem to be used by her, as well as the novel words of mountain wind, valley wind, cold front and warm front in her mouth, which are unheard of.


    In particular, her explanations of several battles of murongyuan are reasonable and logical. She even added some of her own opinions, which are systematic and organized!


    As everyone knows, Su Yunchu has received many military theory education. She has read many military theory books in China for thousands of years. The special group of special forces has made her combine theory with practice. There is also the Song family. Seven years of life, thanks to song Yan''s attention to war, she combines all kinds of military theoretical knowledge known in previous generations with actual war Combined, although not personally experienced, it can still make people feel what they see with their own eyes.


    This is Su Yunchu''s skill.


    Now, listening to Su Yunchu''s bold idea of integrating medicine into the army, no one has ever mentioned it. Now, it''s even more wait and see.


    Yan Yishan, on the other side, has been listening to Su Yunchu''s explanations from beginning to end. Now they have to be frightened. If they don''t know who Su Yunchu is, they will be extremely alert to Su Yunchu. Such a woman is enough to shake half of the country.


    Zhiduo is close to the demon. Can the Song family really raise such a granddaughter?


    Murong yuan also sighed slightly, "if achu is a general of other countries, I''m afraid Daxin''s lost land will not be recovered in decades."


    How high is the evaluation of this sentence? Even Daxin''s God of war said such words. There is no higher evaluation than this.


    Su Yunchu disagreed. "Huai Qing overestimated me. The way of art of war lies in sophistication. What I said can only be regarded as help. In today''s war, marching and array occupy most of the key to the victory of a war. Speaking of marching and fighting, I can''t compare with Huai Qing."

 Chapter 296

    Murong yuan''s eyes flashed slightly and noticed the words in Su Yunchu''s words, "the current war... Ah Chu knows what the future war should be?"


    Su Yun had a first meal and knew that he subconsciously compared the present with the future.


    However, looking at the slightly expectant expression of the people sitting here, it seems that they regard her as an omniscient person, but they don''t have much concern. Instead, they continue, "you may not believe or think it''s incredible to say about the future war."


    Su Yunchu said that there seemed to be a layer of distant nostalgia and familiarity on her face, but her words were cold and not hot. She missed the world, but she hated the war of the world, "The scope of war will increase, and even cross rivers, lakes and seas. At that time, soldiers will no longer dance swords and guns, and there will be no array and platoon between wars, and the lethality will be greater. Just relying on a machine to accurately throw ammunition thousands of miles away can destroy a country''s ammunition in an instant, which can not be recovered, and marching is no longer a land activity , including air, sea and water, combined with sea, land and air, three-dimensional combat, surrounded by layers, and even the use of biological and chemical weapons to destroy all people in a certain area... "


    Hearing what Su Yunchu said, the captains of several teams felt that what Su Yunchu said was Arabian Nights, or even exaggerated. "What you said, military division, is not even in the script. This is to scare us."


    "Yes, how can this be possible? A country can be destroyed by one ammunition. Now we also have firearms, which may not be as powerful as knives, guns, arrows and crossbows..."


    "No, how can this man fight in the air and sea, let alone dive to the bottom..."


    Su Yunchu listened to these people''s obviously distrustful words and didn''t explain more. People nowadays simply don''t understand the double-edged sword of science and technology and the infinity of human wisdom. What they think is a fantasy will cause great harm in the future.


    He smiled faintly, but Su Yunchu said, "you''re right. There''s really nothing so powerful."


    But although she said so, Murong yuan couldn''t see the helplessness around her mouth. When Su Yunchu said these things, he really felt the coldness in his tone. Even if he could feel it, Su Yunchu seemed to have experienced those


    No more, Su Yunchu''s explanation is over. It will take nearly half a month for the new year. She is not in a hurry to go back. If there is something in the Su house, Yuzhu will inform her, and it will not be too late for her to go back.


    A group of people in the discussion tent asked Su Yunchu and Murong yuan to resign and withdrew. Murong yuan and Su Yunchu looked at each other and held out their hands towards Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu smiled and put his hand on his hand.


    Murong yuan took Su Yunchu out of the camp. Under his broad sleeve robe, he held Su Yunchu''s hand. These days, the weather is much better and it doesn''t snow anymore. It''s sunny in winter, even the cold wind is not so fierce.


    They seemed to walk around at will. When people in the barracks saw Su Yunchu, they would respectfully call the military division.


    Murong yuan shook his head slightly, "ah Chu''s position in the army now may surpass me."


    Su Yunchu smiled at him, "you are still the master, but you can''t surpass!"


    Murong Yuan said no more, but smiled softly at her, slightly clenched his little hand under his sleeve, and took Su Yunchu to the other bank of the river.

 Chapter 297

    After coming for a few days, Su Yunchu naturally knew the terrain in the barracks and found this place. It is also a unique place. Murong yuan chose to station the barracks in this place, which is also a must for strategists. Moreover, it was just in the evening, and the sun came out today. Now it was really good to stand in a relatively open place by the river and watch the sunset in the distant mountains.


    They stopped here with a great tacit understanding. Su Yunchu looked at the sunset in the distant mountains and sighed, "the sunset is infinitely good, but it''s just near dusk."


    Murong yuan chuckled, "has ah Chu already sighed like this?"


    Su Yunchu chuckled, "it''s just the sigh of my predecessors. I''ll never have such a feeling. Even in the sunset, I have no regrets about the day."


    Murong yuan turned to look at her confident face, but said, "I have never heard of the predecessors in ah Chu''s mouth. Who is Sun Wu? Who is Bai Qi?" the names of these people came from Su Yunchu''s mouth these days.


    Su Yunchu chuckled. Murong yuan naturally wouldn''t know who these people were. Even though many things here are similar to the historical dynasties she is familiar with, they are not any historical dynasties. "They are all dead people."


    Murong Yuan said in a muffled voice, "why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Because you are not an immortal, you can''t know the world." Su Yunchu felt that he had a feeling of tricking children. But what did she say about those things? As she said just now, blue hawk people think it''s impossible. Wouldn''t she talk more at night.


    But Murong yuan hugged Su Yunchu in front of her from behind, and gently rubbed her chin on her head. "Have you experienced what ah Chu said earlier?"


    Su Yunchu didn''t expect Murong yuan to think so when everyone didn''t believe it. Only slightly paused, "if I say, I''ve seen it, does Huaiqing believe it?"


    Murong yuan held Su Yunchu''s hand tightly for fear that Su Yunchu would suddenly disappear. He didn''t say whether he believed it or not. "The powerful army that ah Chu said is ah Chu''s own, isn''t it?"


    Su Yunchu was silent. She didn''t know how to answer. Murong yuan had guessed this. She had been in the world for seven years. Except at the beginning, song Yan had a slight doubt because of Su Yun''s initial knowledge, but then let the love of her granddaughter stifle all doubts, that is, all the people who had been with her for seven years, No one has talked about this issue with her like this, and no one has found that what she reveals does not belong to this era at all. Only Murong yuan, who has known her for half a year, knows her everywhere.


    Therefore, is it because of this wordless understanding that they are unknowingly close to each other.


    Su Yunchu''s silence has made Murong yuan understand something. Maybe he can''t understand it at all, and even feels unimaginable. However, the chin that originally lingered on Su Yunchu''s head moved to Su Yunchu''s shoulder socket and tightened her arm. "Will ah Chu suddenly leave me?"


    Su Yunchu thought that Murong yuan''s first reaction should be surprise or surprise, or inquiry... However, it was a sound of panic and fear. Su Yunchu heard it correctly.


    Slightly shook Murong yuan''s hand, "isn''t Huaiqing afraid?"


    "I''m afraid that ah Chu will suddenly leave me."


    Su Yunchu chuckled and her eyes were moist. "I won''t!" yes, she won''t suddenly disappear. Everything here and the man who was originally indomitable but bent around her and was afraid of him leaving are the meaning of her survival here.


    If one day Murong yuan drew a knife at her, Su Yunchu thought she would believe that the people at that time were not the real Murong yuan.


    Feeling that Murong yuan''s arm around her had been slightly loosened, Su Yun said at the beginning, "Huaiqing, do you know that if one day, you live in an unknown area in the world, even if you forget everything, I believe my memory will not erase you."


    Because only you can make up the missing corner of my soul


    This was the first time Murong yuan heard the words expressing love for Su Yunchu from his mouth. Although it was vague, he understood.


    After only a silence, all unknown emotions had gathered in his eyes, and he hugged Su Yunchu''s hand and turned in a direction. Su Yunchu had become face-to-face and stood in front of him. Seeing the dense in the woman''s eyes, Murong yuan had no time to say. He bowed his head and held the two lips, extremely gentle and lingering.


    Su Yunchu closed his eyes, and a tear in the corner of his eye that I didn''t know whether to bring more joy or more love slipped quietly and landed on the man''s black robe.


    The afterglow of the sunset reflected a pair of men and women by the river, gentle and fierce, tossing and lingering, everything came naturally.

 Chapter 298

    In the next few days, after giving the previous knowledge to Yingyi Yinger and others, Su Yun had nothing to do, so she wandered around the school yard of Lanying. There was one thing she had to learn - archery.


    It''s incredible that Su Yunchu didn''t learn anything about ancient weapons before he came to the world. Therefore, archery began to learn in the military camp these days.


    Therefore, Su Yunchu was holding a bow and arrow at this time. When he shot at the target more than 20 steps away in a slightly awkward posture, the arrow landed with a thud before it reached ten steps.


    The micro people nearby were shocked. The original omnipotent military division could not shoot an arrow, but no one dared to make any sound. Therefore, in the quiet school field, when everyone''s eyes focused on Su Yunchu again, the sound of the arrow landing seemed particularly abrupt.


    Su Yunchu looked at the arrow that fell to the ground within ten steps, frowned and thought for a while. He took out an arrow feather from one side of the arrow barrel again, put it on the bow and arrow, slightly adjusted his posture, and thought to herself, take the bow and arrow on her hand as her favorite bow and arrow in the posture of holding a gun, and try again, but, Although I thought so, the arrow feather launched again fell to the ground.


    Su Yunchu couldn''t help doubting her ability because she had practiced for half a day and didn''t hit the target once.


    In her previous life, she didn''t learn ancient weapons at all. It has always been the combat of modern special forces and the dagger that is almost necessary for human hands. Even if the bow and crossbow are used, it is also a military crossbow equipped with modern equipment. In addition, there is a brother in the Military Area Command courtyard at home who likes crossbows and arrows to an almost crazy degree, She has studied the crossbow for seven or eight points. However, the arrow is different from the crossbow after all. She is almost handy in using the crossbow, but the bow and arrow, whether in exerting force or pulling the bow, can not be mastered so quickly.


    However, both bow and crossbow actually use the knowledge of mechanics.


    Murong yuan only stood not far away and looked at the person who had practiced in the field for most of the day, but still had not achieved much. At first, he would comfort Su Yunchu and say that she was a beginner and it was reasonable that she couldn''t learn well at first. However, Su Yunchu was a stubborn person in the end, and her requirements for herself were always higher than those of others, Although Murong yuan guided herself at the beginning, she still relied on her practice and understanding. Therefore, this practice was half a day, but it had little effect.


    Su Yunchu will not be stubborn and rigid. After such practice, if she still has no problem, it is that she has not mastered the secret.


    Squatting on the ground, Su Yunchu studied the bow in his hand for a while, then suddenly turned his head and looked at Murong yuan behind him, "Huai Qing, show me again."


    Murong yuan sighed slightly in his heart. He felt a little helpless about Su Yunchu''s indisputable nature. However, in his eyes, he was more indulgent and spoiled. He went to Su Yunchu, picked up another bow, put on an arrow, and showed Su Yunchu how to send an arrow that had been hitting the bull''s-eye almost in a slow motion playback.


    "Ah Chu, watch!" finally the voice fell, and the arrow feather flew out, hitting the red heart of the target a hundred steps away.


    After that, Murong yuan took an arrow and drew a bow again, but he explained in detail with Su Yunchu how to shoot a qualified arrow feather, "Archery focuses on the placement of arrow feathers, the tension of bow strings, and the way to pull the bow and pluck the strings. Ah Chu, look carefully. For different targets, the direction of the arrow is different, and the position of the control is also different. Twenty steps, connect the eyes, the center of the target and the upper end of the bow handle into a line, pull the string with three fingers, release quickly, the arrow goes out, and hit the target!"

 Chapter 299

    With that, Murong yuan had shot an arrow again, and with his voice, it was another beautiful arrow.


    Later, Murong yuan showed Su Yunchu his thirty step, forty step... One hundred step sword technique again.


    Previously, Su Yunchu was a little anxious for success. In addition, he was very skilled in the use of crossbow. He thought that he could at least quickly learn this traditional bow and arrow with his own ability, but he didn''t want to overestimate himself.


    While carefully observing Murong yuan''s arrow and bow, Su Yunchu slowly understood Murong yuan''s explanation. Su Yunchu also understood some.


    What Murong Yuan said contains a lot of mechanical knowledge. In the process of throwing strings and arrows, any skilled Archer will naturally use this mechanical knowledge.


    After explaining several arrows, Murong Yuancai put down his bow, but looked at Su Yunchu who was still thinking, "ah Chu, how about it?"


    Su Yunchu did not answer Murong yuan''s words, but was still quietly meditating on what he had seen and heard and what Murong Yuan said.


    Murong yuan thought she couldn''t digest it. He comforted her. "Don''t be anxious. Learn slowly and practice more. With achu''s intelligence, you will learn."


    Su Yunchu turned to look at him and raised a smile on his face, but he picked up the bow and arrow in his hand again, took the arrow and pulled the string again, adjusted his posture and the position of the arrow feather on the bow and arrow, found the point line, shot an arrow, and hit the target 20 steps away.


    Although it deviated from the heart of the sword, this reversal is too big compared with the situation when the arrow landed not long ago.


    Then, in Murong yuan''s surprised eyes, Su Yunchu took an arrow again, pulled the string, shot an arrow, and hit the target 30 steps away. Again and again, it was like playing addiction. Su Yunchu had been able to hit the target 80 steps away.


    Murong yuan had some people who couldn''t believe Su Yunchu''s learning ability. Not long ago, they couldn''t send an arrow. Now, it''s only after such a while


    Even Yan Yishan, who came back and wanted to make fun of Su Yunchu, was too surprised to open his mouth. What''s the matter? He just left for a while, and Su Yunchu had a huge reversal? Is she too clever or is Murong yuan too good at teaching?


    However, Su Yunchu looked at the arrow feathers he shot out. Few of them just hit the bull''s-eye. He shook his head slightly. "It''s still not skilled enough. This traditional bow and arrow is really not as good as a crossbow."


    Murong yuan had put away his original surprised look, but looked at Su Yunchu and said, "ah Chu knows what. How can he make such rapid progress?"


    Yan Yishan couldn''t help coming forward, "Su San, you didn''t pretend before, this..."


    Su Yunchu chuckled, "Learning archery is also skilled. The range of traditional bows and arrows is about 150 steps at most, which is related to the tension and tension of the bow string and the materials used to make the bow and arrow itself. I just came into contact with it and couldn''t understand the power skills. However, I have seen several exercises behind Huai Qing and his explanations, and I also understand some of the center of gravity and shape of the arrow feather itself Different positions of the heart on the bow handle will have different launching effects. The length and width of the bow string will also have an impact on the launching of the arrow itself. This is the embodiment of the knowledge of force in the bow and arrow. "


    But Yan Yishan was listening to the clouds. What was the center of gravity and what was the centroid?


    Although murongyuan did not know what the unfamiliar words in Su Yunchu''s mouth were, it did not hinder his understanding of Su Yunchu''s words. To his surprise, Su Yunchu could sum up this theory in such a fast time.

 Chapter 300

    After su Yunchu''s words, Murong yuan continued, "ah Chu is right!" there was no uncomfortable praise for Su Yunchu in his tone.


    Su Yunchu shook his head. "The range of traditional bows and arrows is too close, and it is more difficult to practice. The use of them in the battlefield will eventually be eliminated." however, Su Yunchu also understood that under today''s level, firearms have not been really well developed and utilized. Now, the long-range weapons on the battlefield are still bows and crossbows. These words, It''s just an unprovoked sigh.


    Murong yuan understood why Su Yunchu sighed, "what''s a Chu''s opinion?"


    Su Yunchu put his bow and arrow aside, but picked up a bow and crossbow, "I prefer to use a crossbow compared with an arrow!"


    With that, the crossbow in his hand conveniently landed and sent out an arrow feather, which hit the center of the target a hundred and fifty steps away.


    However, today''s crossbow can not compare with the level of later Tang and Song dynasties. One shot and one arrow are not far enough. It is no different from the range of bow and arrow. In addition to being simpler than the operation of traditional bow and arrow, it has little significance.


    Seeing that Su Yunchu seems to be very skilled in using the crossbow machine, Yan Yishan is stunned again. Who is the woman Murong yuan is looking for!


    Looking at Su Yunchu''s use of the crossbow machine to launch a crossbow, and her posture is correct and natural, and then looking at her slightly disgusted at the crossbow machine in her hand, Murong yuan''s eyes flickered, "ah Chu is not satisfied with the crossbow machine in the army."


    Su Yunchu made no secret of it. "I''m really dissatisfied. I think the shortest launching distance of the crossbow machine manufactured with the current technical level should be 200 steps away."


    Yan Yishan was dissatisfied. "Two hundred steps are far away!"


    Su Yunchu looked at him and shook his head. "If there is more processing on materials and mechanisms, 300 steps will not be a problem."


    "Oh! You''re kidding." Yan Yishan couldn''t believe her words.


    Su Yunchu, however, did not respond to Yan Yishan''s words.


    Murong yuan, who was standing aside, really heard Su Yunchu''s words, a 300 step crossbow, which he dared to think but could not reach. Beiliang is a fierce nation in the north. It has always been dominant in riding and shooting, and it is better than Daxin in in riding and shooting tools. Although the war has been frequent for so many years, But it is one of the reasons why there is no clear understanding between the two countries.


    Su Yunchu no longer said much, but picked up the bow and arrow and continued to practice in the field. However, looking at Yan Yishan''s previous look, he had a slight idea in his heart. He didn''t know whether it could be formed in the end.


    When he returned to Murong yuan''s camp in the evening, Murong yuan was not in the camp because he had to deal with military affairs. Looking at the desk that Murong yuan should have stayed at, Su Yunchu went forward, spread a piece of white paper on the table, took a small unburned charcoal in the fire stove, and painted something on the spread white paper.


    At night, as soon as Murong yuan entered the door, he saw that people who usually read military books and analyzed war reports of previous years on the soft couch were sitting behind the desk painting things. The people under the candlelight tightly closed their lips, very quiet and very serious. It seemed that there was less tenderness of girls, but more calmness of wise men.


    Murong yuan unconsciously raised a smile and walked towards Su Yunchu.


    Hearing the footsteps, Su Yun didn''t lift his head at first, but made a natural sound, "Huai Qing, come and have a look."


    When Murong yuan walked over and looked, he saw that Su Yunchu had drawn the shapes of several crossbow machines and small drawings of some parts on the white paper with charcoal pens of different thickness. It seemed that it was very different from the current crossbow machines.

 Chapter 301

    Although Murong yuan was surprised, he slightly raised his eyebrows. "This is the crossbow machine that ah Chu is satisfied with."


    Su Yunchu smiled with a smile, "not yet, but combined with the current level, I think I should be able to make such a crossbow machine. Now, it is difficult to make such a crossbow machine to my satisfaction."


    Murong yuan''s eyes flashed slightly, "ah Chu wants to make these in the picture?"


    Su Yunchu looked at him with a smile, "how does Huaiqing feel?"


    "Try it first, if you can, make plans." this is the most conservative statement. Murong yuan will not blindly indulge Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu naturally understood the meaning inside, but looked at Murong yuan and said, "we need a trusted and experienced craftsman who specializes in making crossbow machines. Huai Qing, I want to try before returning to Beijing."


    Murong yuan nodded, "well, I''ll prepare for ah Chu tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Su Yunchu said, "in fact, these in the picture are not the best. If you can, I think there should be plans for the next step."


    Murong yuan raised his eyebrows. "What''s achu''s plan?"


    Su Yunchu sold him a pass, "secret!"


    Murong yuan smiled and said nothing, but connived at her "concealment and non reporting"


    On the second day, Murong Yuan found an old man with many years of experience in making crossbow machines for Su Yunchu. Among the blue eagles, the equipment was complete. Su Yunchu only communicated with the old man and took out the atlas she had reprocessed last night. She was too familiar with crossbow machines. No matter which dynasty or generation, she was familiar with all famous ones. Therefore, There were few obstacles to the conversation with the old man.


    After su Yunchu took out the design drawing, the old man brightened his eyes, "this..." he has been making a crossbow machine for decades and is constantly exploring and transforming, but he has never seen such a delicate and complex thing. Even holding the design drawing, his hands trembled slightly.


    "Military division... Where does this picture come from?"


    Su Yunchu looked at the old man with an excited look, and his face was still a faint smile. "I''m not talented, what do you think?"


    After listening to this, the old man looked even more excited. At the beginning of Su Yun''s age, it was incredible to be called a military master, not to mention the design drawing that he had never seen in his life.


    But although he was excited, he didn''t say much, "OK! I will try my best to see such a crossbow and make it. I should have no regrets in my life."


    Su Yunchu could understand the mood of people obsessed with some things and said no more, "then please bother the old man. How about the three-day period?"


    The old man bowed his head a little and pondered for a while. Then he raised his head, but he said, "can!"


    Su Yunchu nodded. "If there is anything unclear in the drawing, the old gentleman can ask me."


    The old man said no more, but took Su Yunchu''s design drawing and studied it carefully.


    In these three days, Su Yunchu spent most of her time with the old man. She didn''t pay much attention to the things previously handed over to blue eagle. In fact, she hopes to make a crossbow like a military crossbow in this era, but she also understands that making such a crossbow requires great accuracy. Now, it''s really difficult to do it, but even if it''s difficult, She still has the heart to try.


    Therefore, these days, the old man is making the crossbow machine she made according to the level of the Song Dynasty, while she is studying greater possibilities.

 Chapter 302

    Even Murong yuan seldom saw her these three days. They could only see her at night.


    It was three days in a flash. When the pattern on Su Yunchu''s design drawing was restored to a real crossbow machine, the manufacturer was the most excited. Due to the relationship of time, he only made one. However, Su Yunchu and the old man had high requirements both in material selection and details. Therefore, the crossbow machine manufactured, After su Yunchu''s first attempt, he confirmed that he had met his required standards before he got in front of Murong yuan.


    In the big account of blue eagle''s discussion, everyone was surprised when Su Yunchu put the crossbow machine in front of the people. In the past three days, although they heard that Su Yunchu was studying the crossbow machine with the old man, they just paid attention to it and didn''t have much ideas. Now, looking at Su Yunchu''s Crossbow machine on the table, which is completely different from that used in the army, I can''t believe it.


    Yan Yishan picked it up first and looked at it inch by inch. "It''s really different."


    Su Yunchu picked his eyebrows. "General Yan, do you want to try?"


    Yan Yishan was already eager to try. He didn''t say much more. He just took the crossbow machine outside the camp and shot an arrow in the distance. The use of the crossbow machine was similar, and Yan Yishan wouldn''t feel much difficulty.


    When the arrow was launched, it was just a touch. Yan Yishan understood that the crossbow machine in his hand was indeed better than that used in the army today.


    Looking at the crossbow and arrow 200 steps away in the distance, Yan Yishan tutted and exclaimed, "it''s really unexpected that there is such a thing."


    Su Yunchu smiled lightly, "now I know I''m not kidding."


    Yan Yishan had some chat ups on his face, and he admired Su Yunchu in his heart, "this is not unprecedented."


    When the people next to him saw this scene, they looked at the crossbow machine in Yan Yishan''s hand. They were already jealous and wanted to try it one after another.


    Su Yunchu''s ability to write and fight has surprised them. After all, Su Yunchu has always brought waves of surprises in the army these days, which has made them habitually believe that this mysterious military division can bring them many unexpected things.


    Su Yunchu withdrew from the crowd competing for the crossbow machine, looked at Murong yuan and left side by side.


    After walking for a while, Murong yuan sighed helplessly, "ah Chu is so excellent. I''m afraid I don''t deserve ah Chu."


    Su Yunchu raised his eyes and glanced at him, "in that case, go away."


    Murong yuan pulled her gently into his arms, "no!"


    Su Yunchu struggled slightly and whispered, "let go, this is in the army!"


    Looking at the soldiers training not far away, Su Yunchu was simply ashamed. Murong yuan could suddenly make such intimate moves to her regardless of the occasion, place and time.


    Murong yuan understood her shyness and no longer insisted. He let go of him, but he looked proud of heaven and earth. "Even if ah Chu is so excellent, it''s mine. If I can get ah Chu, I''m the best man in heaven and earth!"


    Su Yunchu chuckled and ignored his scoundrels.


    However, it was a positive way, "Huaiqing, Beiliang is good at riding and shooting. Have you ever thought of establishing a special crossbow and arrow team with the tip of the needle against the wheat awn."


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s words, Murong yuan also put away his face. "It''s not that he didn''t think about it, but ah Chu also saw the appearance of bows and crossbows used in the army. Not to mention, it''s not easy to form an army. It''s the blue eagle. Up to now, it has been restricted everywhere."


    Su Yunchu understood this layer, but looked at Murong yuan, but his eyes were shining. "The blue eagle doesn''t need too many people. Now, the number of blue eagles is 8000. Huaiqing, 8000 is not a small number, which is easy to cause other things. If the number of blue eagles is reduced, how about 3000 of them to form a crossbow and arrow team?"


    The number of blue eagles is too large, which has caused the fear of emperor Yongye. Even though he has made great achievements in the past two years, it is because he only obeys Murong yuan''s orders and other generals do not move or will not command. In the past two years, Emperor Yongye has a headache.


    Hearing this, Murong yuan pursed his lips slightly, "is this ah Chu''s idea?"


    Su Yunchu was eager to explain, "Huai Qing, I don''t want to dismantle the blue eagle, I just think..."


    Murong yuan interrupted her, "ah Chu doesn''t have to say much, I understand." how could he not understand her? She always looks at things much more thoroughly than ordinary people.


    After a little meditation, Murong Yuan said, "if achu is allowed to form a crossbow team, how does achu feel?"


    Su Yunchu was a little stunned, "me?"


    Murong yuan nodded with a smile on his mouth. His eyes were full of trust in Su Yunchu. "I think there is no more suitable person than ah Chu." no one can master a subject in such a short time, and no one knows more than her.

 Chapter 303

    On the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month, Su Yun and murongyuan returned to the capital at the beginning of the year. The new year is coming in a few days. She really can''t stay outside the city any longer.


    About the establishment of the crossbow and arrow team, I only told Murong yuan my own ideas on that day, and I have to prepare and discuss the details. Of course, only Murong yuan and Su Yunchu know about this. Before really preparing to start, Su Yunchu hopes that the crossbow and arrow team will still hide in the blue eagle, do not change its name, or not. If it appears, It''s time to be surprised and make a big splash at an appropriate time.


    During the ten days when Su Yunchu was silent, Su''s house was safe, and Su Yiyan''s situation had changed a lot. At least he was not as afraid of others'' proximity as before Su Yunchu left the house. Naturally, Liu wouldn''t come to shuiyunjian to see Su Yiyan for Su Yiyan''s situation, Liu''s family has asked for help from the Liu family in Qingzhou. Two days after su Yunchu left the house, he invited a relatively trusted doctor to prescribe a prescription for Su Yiyan. Taking care of Su Yiyan was too busy to care for himself, let alone Su Yunchu.


    Therefore, Liu''s side became quiet. Su Yunchu''s side was naturally at peace. Therefore, no one knew that she was not in the water and clouds for more than ten days.


    However, on the second day Su Yunchu just came back, there was a girl who had taken care of Su Yiyan in Lanchang hospital who came to Shuiyun room and asked Su Yunchu to see Su Yiyan.


    Su Yunchu was a little surprised. Liu''s defense against her was like a wolf. How could she be willing to let her see Su Yiyan? However, the girl was burning with fear and panic. "Miss three, please go and see miss two, please."


    Although Su Yun was puzzled at first, she didn''t seem to be cheating, so she took Yuzhu and went to Lanchang hospital.


    As soon as he entered the Lanchang hospital, he saw Su Yiyan curled up on the bed, covering his stomach and sweating in a cold sweat. He seemed to be in great pain. Liu was frightened and didn''t know what to do. The doctor who should have been taken care of by Su Yiyan was sent away by Liu long after su Yiyan''s condition was stable.


    Therefore, today, I just ate something and saw Su Yiyan''s appearance, which also frightened Liu. Originally, I had hurried to ask someone to find the government doctor, but I didn''t see the government doctor for a long time.


    When Su Yunchu came into Lanchang hospital, Liu was even angrier, "what are you doing here?"


    Although Su Yun was stunned for a moment at the beginning, he also understood for a moment. It seems that Su Yiyan always has a dedicated girl around him no matter what.


    Liu looked at the girl behind Su Yunchu again and understood what was going on, but she stared at her. The girl shrank for a moment, but after all, she said, "Aunt Liu, maid, this is also for the good of Miss, miss... Miss has..."


    Said, Su Yiyan was already in bed and seemed to cry out. Liu couldn''t care about anything else. He just came forward to coax Su Yiyan, "what''s the matter with you, Yan''er? How good is it..."


    Su Yiyan probably looked unbearable. In his tone, there was not only a hint of timidity, but also unbearable pain, "Mom, mom, my stomach hurts..."


    Su Yunchu frowned and stopped talking. He just came forward and grabbed Su Yiyan''s wrist to feel his pulse. Under this pulse, his eyebrows were deeper.


    And Su Yiyan was powerless to resist her. Liu took care of Su Yiyan and didn''t have time to stop her action, but finally pushed Su Yunchu away, "you don''t have to be kind!"


    Su Yunchu just frowned at Yuzhu and said, "Angelica sinensis, Ligusticum chuanxiong, Radix Paeoniae Alba, Radix Astragali, Magnolia officinalis, notopterygium Notopterygii, dodder, Fritillaria thunbergii, Fructus aurantii, Schizonepeta tenuifolia, ginger, licorice and wormwood leaves. Write it down and let someone grab the medicine and give me the fourth bottle in the second grid, third row and third row from the medicine box!"

 Chapter 304

    Listening to Su Yun quickly read out a series of drugs at the beginning of her mouth, Liu was a little stunned. Even if she didn''t understand medical theory, she was also a person who had given birth to children, "you..."


    Su Yunchu stopped talking. In Liu''s stunned eyes and Su Yiyan''s wide pupils, he quickly took out the silver needle from the needle bag and stabbed it into Su Yiyan''s abdomen.


    The action is fast. When Liu hasn''t reacted, Su Yiyan doesn''t know what Su Yunchu did to himself in his wide pupils.


    Looking at Su Yunchu''s neat movements, Liu hurried out, "what are you doing!"


    Su Yunchu''s action of dropping the needle is not reduced, and his words are cold and calm. "If you don''t apply the needle again, I''m afraid the child in the second sister''s belly can''t be saved!"


    As soon as he said this, he was stunned by the people in the room. Yuzhu had written down the prescription and handed it to others to get the medicine. He took out the medicine bottle needed by Su Yunchu from the medicine box and handed it to Su Yunchu. Su Yun didn''t say anything on the second day of the first day. He just poured out two pills and sent them to Su Yiyan''s mouth.


    Su Yiyan has a primitive instinctive refusal. After su Yunchu injected a needle into her abdomen, she was relieved, which also made her relax and restore some strength at the same time.


    Su Yunchu couldn''t tolerate her refusal. "I don''t have so much thought to hurt my second sister. If my second sister still wants to be good, she''ll eat it. Otherwise, it''s not just the fetus in her belly."


    Su Yunchu''s original words of the fetus in her abdomen were enough to shock her. She didn''t know personnel. When she heard the news, her first reaction was not fierce. On the contrary, after su Yunchu''s words, she subconsciously swallowed the pills sent by Su Yunchu to her mouth, and then lay in bed, letting Su Yunchu do whatever she wanted.


    Similarly, Liu''s reaction was still in shock. Looking at Su Yiyan, who was weak and stunned in bed, Liu murmured, "Yan''er, you''re pregnant... Pregnant..."


    In Liu''s murmur, Su Yiyan finally stood up after su Yunchu''s injection, and tears fell from his eyes.


    Liu''s disbelief and Su Yiyan''s obviously helpless whole process, Su Yun finally gave her a needle at first, and had no time to pay attention to their looks. After she got up, Su Yiyan seemed to suddenly recover his strength, and only struggled towards Liu, "Mom, mom, I don''t want a child, I don''t want the child of the beast!"


    Her mind is still far from forgetting the nightmares that often appear late at night. She dreams of the cloud guest house on that day, the people galloping like crazy in her body, the eyes of many people at the door of the wing room and those foul words. It''s so ugly that she has a headache every time she thinks of it. She is clear that she is pure and clean, and she is still clean. How can she have children.


    Thinking so, she was even more energetic. She totally ignored the silver needle pierced in her abdomen, but wanted to struggle and remove the silver needle.


    However, this slight movement once again moved the unstable fetal image originally caused by her unstable mood this month. Originally, her abdomen had been relieved for five or six points, and there was a slight pain again.


    Liu originally wanted to respond to her words, but looking at her frown again after struggling, she ignored her original words and only hurriedly greeted her, "Yan''er, don''t get excited, don''t get excited..."


    Su Yunchu looked at Su Yiyan''s actions. She only frowned slightly and said, "the second sister should not move around first, otherwise it will affect the fetus in the abdomen."


    Su Yiyan was really angry. "What do you know? I don''t want him at all! I don''t want him. Take off your silver needle, take it off!"

 Chapter 305

    Su Yunchu looked at Su Yiyan as if he had recovered, but in fact he was still weak. "The second sister''s current state and physical condition are not suitable for taking away the fetus in her abdomen. Otherwise, it may cause lifelong infertility or... One body and two lives."


    Hearing this sentence, the first person who came back to God was Liu, "Yan''er, you can''t be capricious, the child must stay." nothing is more important than life. Moreover, with the imperial edict of emperor Yongye in front, Su Yiyan must enter the prime minister''s house. For a woman, if there is a fetus in her belly, she has a layer of guarantee. It''s better if she is a male fetus!


    After the original shock and Su Yiyan''s subsequent surprise, Liu had figured out one of them.


    However, Su Yiyan refused, "Su Yunchu, aren''t you a doctor? Aren''t you very good at medicine? You must be able. Why don''t you help me and why do you want to hurt me!"


    Su Yunchu thought it was funny. "The second sister made a mistake. Even if my medical skills are good, I''m not an immortal."


    After listening, Su Yiyan really felt despair and fear. Finally, after su Yunchu''s cold words, he closed his eyes in despair, "Su Yunchu, I hate you!"


    Su Yunchu ignores this sentence. In the final analysis, she will not regret her treatment of Su Yiyan. She will not regret what she did, and Su Yiyan will be responsible for what she did.


    Looking at the desperate Su Yiyan in bed, Su Yunchu said to Liu, "Aunt Liu has time. It''s not necessarily a good thing for her to have this child. After all, the prime minister''s house is not Zhiyuan Hou house. She can let the second sister fool around from time to time."


    Liu Shi listened to this sentence with a click in his heart, but he didn''t respond to Su Yunchu''s words, but Su Yiyan, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Liu Shi, "Mom, what do you mean?"


    Su Yunchu looked at this and was stunned for a while. It seemed that Su Yiyan didn''t know that he was going to marry the prime minister''s house.


    Liu Shi looked at Su Yiyan and said, "Yan''er, the emperor has ordered you to enter the prime minister''s house and marry LV Lu."


    Originally, Su Yiyan''s situation was not stable, and Liu was afraid to stimulate her. Therefore, he never mentioned it to her. Now, since Su Yiyan has been pregnant for more than a month, I''m afraid he can''t even spend the new year in Hou''s house.


    Listening to Liu''s words, Su Yiyan was not as unacceptable as everyone imagined, but as calm as a daze. Even this surprised Su Yunchu.


    Su Yiyan''s pregnancy spread like wildfire in the Su family. Su''s mother knew about it that day. She originally decided to discuss with the LV family about marrying Su Yiyan into the Lu family after the new year. However, now that Su Yiyan has been pregnant for more than a month, she has to plan in advance.


    Obviously, even if there is the will of emperor Yongye between Su Yiyan and LV Lu, the original will of emperor Yongye is just a verbal sentence to complete Su Yiyan and LV Lu. Therefore, Lv Yuan, who was brought back by the former LV family sent by Su mu, replied that even if there is the intention of the emperor, Su Yiyan can only be included in LV Lu''s house, Instead of being carried into the gate of Lv''s house by eight sedans.


    When Su''s mother heard this, she was already in a faint anger. "Lv''s house is deceiving people too much!"


    However, even if he deceives people too much, Su Yiyan now has to enter Lv''s house, because in this world, being pregnant before marriage is a great humiliation.

 Chapter 306

    But yuan is unwilling. Even now he has no original expectations for LV''s house, he can''t bear to see that his only daughter was brought into the house as a concubine. Do you want to repeat her mistakes?


    Liu begged Su''s mother to communicate with LV''s house again, but after Su''s mother was so ruthlessly rejected by the people in Lv''s house, she had already lost face and went to Lv''s house to talk about it again.


    Think of it, Su Yiyan is just a concubine, and Su''s mother doesn''t expect much of her.


    Su''s mother couldn''t ask for help. Liu went to ask Su Kun, "Hou ye, Yan''er is your daughter after all. There''s no reason why the common women in Hou men''s courtyard marry into other people''s homes as concubines. Even if they are low, they are also side wives, Hou ye..."


    But Su Kun was already tired of Liu''s previous behavior and Su Yiyan. "I know she is my daughter. Don''t look at her now!"


    As soon as Liu heard this, he knew Su Kun''s mind and couldn''t help sneering, "Hou ye, you are really so heartless. Among the daughters of the Hou house, only Su is your daughter?"


    Hearing Liu''s words, Su Kun frowned, "pay attention to your words!"


    Already like this, Liu also threw himself out. "Isn''t it so? Hou Ye knows better than anyone that Hou Ye has ambition, so he will give up my daughter, right?"


    When Su Kun heard this, he was more angry. He never liked the women around him to know himself too clearly. Therefore, in his anger, he looked at Liu''s cold face and waved a slap. This was one of the few times Su Kun hit women.


    Liu couldn''t bear Su Kun''s slap. When Su Kun slapped him in the face, he also couldn''t bear it and fell on the table on the other side.


    Su Kun seems to have recovered after beating Liu. Looking at Liu''s appearance, he seems to have some unbearable feelings. Liu has been accompanied by pillow people for more than ten years.


    However, looking at Liu, who covered his face and looked at him fiercely, the original unbearable in his heart was also reduced by a few points. Instead, he said coldly, "be your woman and don''t talk and think about anything!"


    There was a chill in the corners of Liu''s mouth. "Hou ye, did you forget what you said when you took me into the house from Qingzhou? You will regret what you did to me today!"


    When Su Kun listened to this again, his mind lit up the memories of the past. However, Liu returned to the show house with a slap on his face without waiting for him to say more.


    No matter what, she won''t let Su Yiyan only become LV Lu''s concubine.


    Two days later, a middle-aged guest in blue was welcomed to Lv''s house. In the welcoming Hall of Lv''s house, Lv Yuan sat at the top and Liu Qing sat at the bottom. They each insisted on a cup of tea and drank tea leisurely.


    Liu Qing''s fame is not famous in the capital, but in Qingzhou and its nearby areas, who doesn''t know that Liu Jiafu in Qingzhou can rival the city.


    Lv Yuan took a sip of tea, but he looked at the middle-aged man in the next head. Liu Qing was convenient to middle age, but he still didn''t see the old state. Perhaps it was because he was busy doing business all year round. The whole person looked energetic and didn''t look like wearing gold and silver like ordinary businessmen, but he looked like a trace of Confucianism.


    LV yuan only narrowed his eyes and stared at him for a few times, then smiled on his face and said, "I don''t know why Mr. Liu came to my prime minister''s house?"


    Businessmen don''t like beating around the bush. Liu Qing just put down the tea lamp in his hand and looked up at Lv Yuan without fear. "It''s said that the prime minister wants to bring the second miss of Zhiyuan Hou''s house into the house as a concubine in your childe''s house."

 Chapter 307

    Listening to Liu Qing''s words, Lv Yuan narrowed his eyes, "is Liu''s master here for this?"


    Liu Qing''s face was still smiling, but this smile interrupted the elegance he had brought when he was quiet, which further revealed the shrewdness of some businessmen. "Naturally, I came for this time. I have always loved this niece."


    There''s no need to say more here. I''ve always loved her. How can I make her a concubine?


    Lv Yuan naturally understood.


    However, the original thing happened, and there was no water and fire between LV house and Zhiyuan Hou house. How could Lv Yuan agree?


    Just as Liu Qing was about to speak, Liu Qing spoke first before Lv Yuan spoke. "Prime minister, the most important thing for the Liu family is silver." as he said, he took out a stack of silver tickets from his sleeve and put them on the tea table on his right hand side, "this is Yan Er''s dowry!"


    A stack of thick silver notes, Lv Yuan''s first reaction was consternation. However, looking at Liu Qing''s appearance, he only squinted at Liu Qing, "I''m afraid the Liu family is the most beloved of the Liu family."


    After hearing this, Liu Qing did not feel anything, but raised his mouth slightly, "what does the prime minister think?"


    "Well... I still need to think about it. I will be able to reply to master Liu in a few days."


    Liu Qing nodded and said something to Lv Yuan. The stay in Lv''s house was not too long, only a little more than a quarter of an hour later.


    After Liu Qing left, Murong Han came out of the back hall. Today, he wanted to just come to Lv''s house to have a look. Unexpectedly, he met this one.


    Looking at the direction Liu Qing has left, muronghan''s mouth rises slightly. What he needs most is silver. If he can get the help of the Liu family, it will be twice the result with half the effort.


    When Liu Qing and Lv Yuan were still talking outside, he had considered, "uncle, let Su Yiyan become his cousin''s wife!"


    "Well... The second prince has thought about it? Liu Qing has a big appetite. This time, I think he also wants to develop business with the help of the second prince." Lv Yuan is still thinking about it.


    Murong Han didn''t care, "you can only get if you have a house. If you cooperate with each other, you must not benefit only one side."


    Lv Yuan pondered a little, then nodded and agreed, "OK!"


    Muronghan raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, and the fine light suddenly appeared in his eyebrows.


    After leaving Lv''s house, Liu Qing''s car went in the direction of Zhiyuan Hou''s house.


    At that time, Su Kun was discussing with Su''s mother about carrying Su Yiyan into Lv''s house in the Fushou hospital. Others had not left after greeting Su''s mother, but they heard uncle Wei report that it was Liu Qing of the Liu family in Qingzhou.


    Su Kun was stunned for a moment, but even though he reacted, "please!"


    But Uncle Wei said, "Mr. Liu has gone to see the second lady in Lanchang hospital."


    Su Kun frowned as he listened. Is it for this matter that Liu Qing came to Beijing? The reason why I married Liu was that Liu was so beautiful and won his heart at that time. Secondly, the Liu family in Qingzhou mastered half of Qingzhou and its nearby cities.


    No more thought, but said to Uncle Wei, "go to Lanchang hospital and ask someone to come over."


    Although uncle Wei felt a little inappropriate, he didn''t say anything more. He just answered and left.


    Hearing Qingzhou, Liu Qing and Su Yunchu, there is no reason to raise a shallow, unemotional smile from the corners of his mouth. Qingzhou Liu family? Speaking of this, she remembered the assassination on the way back to Beijing.


    Several people are still waiting for Liu Qing in the Fushou hospital, but Liu Qing came late nearly half an hour later. Seeing this, Su Kun and Su''s mother have been impatient.


    But Liu Qing, who entered the Fushou hospital, was not embarrassed. "Zhiyuan Hou, long time no see, old lady, how are you recently?"


    In a familiar tone, they all said that they would not hit a smiling face. Even if Su''s mother and Su Kun were unhappy, they couldn''t say anything. Su''s mother only eased her look, "everything is fine... I don''t know Mr. Liu, this time, it''s for..."


    Liu Qing''s complexion remained unchanged and only glanced at Su Kun''s sidewalk. "Naturally, it''s for Yan''er. Yan''er is about to get married. As an uncle, can I not come?"


    In this sentence, there was some dissatisfaction with Zhiyuan Hou''s house. Su Kun said, "now we are discussing to carry Yan''er into Lv''s house before the lunar new year on the 29th of the twelfth month."


    After hearing this, Liu Qing finally had a sneer on his face, "who said he wanted to carry Yan''er into Lv''s house? There''s no need for Zhiyuan hou to worry about it. Yan''er must be married with great scenery. Zhiyuan Hou only needs to prepare a dowry."


    Liu Qing''s words surprised everyone. After all, everyone knew that the prime minister''s house only wanted Su Yiyan to be Lu Lu''s concubine.


    Su Kun frowned, "Lv''s house has..."


    Liu Qing interrupted Su Kun''s words, "Zhiyuan Hou is only waiting for the news of these two days."


    Then he stood up and didn''t want to say more, "I have something to do in the capital. It''s inconvenient to stay more. I won''t bother you."


    Then he got up and left. Although Su Kun had doubts in his heart, Liu Qing refused clearly enough and stopped asking. He thought it would be good to ask Liu later.


    However, Liu Qing scanned half a circle in the house and his eyes fell on Su Yunchu. "This is the third miss?"


    Su Yun''s face was still faint and stood up, "exactly."


    Liu Qing squinted slightly and looked at Su Yunchu, who looked at him for a while, but still had the same complexion. A sneer came up at the corners of his mouth, "it''s much better than my niece."


    Su Yun raised a smile on his face, "thank you for your praise."


    Liu Qing said no more and said goodbye to Su''s mother, so she went out with her hands down.


    A roomful of people looked at Su Yunchu after Liu Qing left. They were puzzled and gloated. Liu Qing''s tone was not good.


    But Su Yunchu didn''t care at all. I think she could sort out the meaning of Liu Qing''s words.


    Sure enough, on the second day, Lv''s house sent someone to send a wedding gift to marry Su Yiyan. It was all ready. It was exactly the specification for a top-ranking official to marry his daughter-in-law. Su Kun accepted the gift in a complex mood of laughter and confusion, eyebrows and frowns. Moreover, the two houses agreed that LV Lu would marry Su Yiyan on the eighth day of the first month after the new year.


    On that day, after Liu Qing came to Zhiyuan Hou''s house, Su Yiyan no longer had any temper and was only relieved to be married.

 Chapter 308

    On the eve of the lunar new year, ministers with higher grades in the court need to bring their families into the palace to get rid of the old and welcome the new with emperor Yongye. This is a new custom. They can go back to their home in the afternoon and prepare for the new year in their house.


    In the early morning of the 31st day of the lunar new year, Su Kun and Yuan took Su Yiyi and Su Yunchu to the palace for a banquet. In previous years, although Su Yiyan was a common woman, Su Kun liked her because she was obedient and obedient. Therefore, during the new year, Su Kun had to take her to the Palace Banquet. However, this year, Su Yiyan had such a thing, In addition, the original mood was not very stable. Therefore, this time, Su Kun would not take Su Yiyan with him anyway, and Su Yiyan did not cry or make trouble, but seemed much quieter. Except that day, Xu didn''t know he was pregnant and didn''t pay attention to the fetal Qi, he was at ease to raise the fetus in the days ahead, If it weren''t for Su Yun''s disgust with the fetus on the day she first met her, she would really think that Su Yiyan really valued the fetus.


    Therefore, this time I went out without Su Yiyan, but I brought Su Xinyue. Su Xinyue was not qualified to attend the Palace Banquet in previous years. First, she was still young. Second, naturally, it was also because of her status as a concubine and was not likely to win Su Kun''s favor.


    However, seeing that Su Xinyue is now twelve, and Su Yiyan has reached this point, it would be better to cultivate Su Xinyue earlier.


    When a group of people gathered in the hall to start, Su Kun didn''t forget to remind them a few more words, "after entering the palace, keep yourself in line, don''t walk around and don''t talk disorderly. The palace is not better than the house. Don''t be reckless in everything, so as not to provoke the holy anger."


    "Yes..." Su Yunchu listened.


    But Su Kun seemed to be particularly worried. He said to Su Xinyue, "Xinyue is also the first time to enter the palace to participate in the Palace Banquet. At that time, talk less and learn how your big sister treats people and things."


    Su Xinyue rarely attended the banquet. Although she was happy, she still had some unknown uneasiness. "Yes, please rest assured, Xinyue wrote it down."


    Su Kun nodded and then said to Su Yunchu, "don''t be reckless this time." he probably remembered what happened when Su Yunchu last went to the palace to attend the flower party. Therefore, he was a little worried about Su Yunchu''s daughter who couldn''t grasp it all the time.


    Su Yunchu nodded without explanation.


    Su Kun seemed to sigh a little in his heart before he said to Yuan''s family, "let''s go."


    The five people then headed for the carriage outside the house. Su Kun naturally sat in the same carriage with yuan, so did Su Yunchu and Su Xinyue.


    Today''s Palace Banquet is still located in the main hall of Yiyang palace as in previous years. When the people of Zhiyuan Marquis house arrived, the main hall was already full of people, and there were almost no empty seats. Of course, the order of seats was based on the families of each house, and there was no strict boundary between men and women. Although people had come, the real Palace Banquet began, It''s about to be after dusk. Now, it''s just a little after dusk. People are moving in the garden inside or outside the hall.


    When Su Yiqi arrived, he had been dragged away by the ladies of several families. Su Yunchu surrounded the whole hall and did not see the familiar figure. He could not help shaking his head for himself. If he wanted to come with his temperament, he would not come early. Even if he came, he should be in Yongye emperor. Zhao Zhiyun can''t be found, and Feng Bingling hasn''t come yet. Su Yun just took Su Xinyue out of the hall and walked freely in the imperial garden outside the hall.

 Chapter 309

    Su Xinyue seemed very happy. After all, she was the first time to attend such a banquet in the palace. She was more excited about the novelty of things around her. However, she didn''t dare to walk around at will because she was more or less in awe and afraid of making mistakes.


    But he couldn''t resist his curiosity about the palace. "Third sister, can we walk around the garden at will? I think the garden is so beautiful!"


    "Naturally, just don''t run around." Su Yunchu only smiled faintly.


    Su Xinyue exclaimed. Su Yunchu looked at the children as old as Su Xinyue in the garden and pointed to the other side. "Xinyue can get along with them and make some friends."


    But Su Xinyue was obviously a little timid. Instead, she grabbed a corner of Su Yunchu''s sleeve, "will they be willing to make friends with me?"


    Su Yunchu understood that Su Xinyue was afraid of socializing because she didn''t go out of the house very much, but she had to go out of this step after all. She couldn''t confine Su Xinyue to her side every time she came out. "Naturally, if you get along well with them, naturally no one will hate you."


    Although the sun family is not good to Su Yunchu, Su Yunchu also knows that the sun family is a person who has no intention. All jealousy and unwillingness appear on his face. Compared with the yuan family and the Liu family, the sun family is safe in the Zhiyuan Marquis house, probably because Xinyue is not a man. Moreover, Su Xinyue has not been affected much by sun''s unkindness. Therefore, Outside, Su Yunchu didn''t have many legitimate commoners, but he was willing to take care of her more. However, she can''t confine Su Xinyue to her side every time she goes out.


    Looking at Su Xinyue''s frightened eyes, Su Yunchu smiled faintly. There was more warmth and peace of mind in her smile, "just go and try."


    As if she had really been encouraged, Su Xinyue finally took the first step and walked towards girls of the same age. Those children, although they are the daughters of large families, actually look at their clothes, but they are not legitimate women. Su Yunchu understands the dignity and inferiority of legitimate women in the world. There is generally little communication between legitimate women and common women in the family, which is the circle of communication. It is also the same between legitimate women and legitimate women, and between common women and common women. Therefore, Su Xinyue''s arrival was soon accepted by them. Moreover, although Su Xinyue was said to be a concubine, she was born in Zhiyuan Hou house, which was much better than most of them.


    Su Yunchu looked at the scene in the distance and raised a faint smile at the corners of his mouth.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Liu ruxu saw the other side. Liu ruxu was still proud. Especially in winter, she stood there as white as her. She felt more like a snow beauty and looked coldly at her side.


    Su Yunchu''s shallow smile did not decrease, "Miss Liu."


    But Su Yunchu could also feel the cold and hidden resentment in Liu ruxu''s eyes. A few steps forward, Liu ruxu said, "what a look of sisterly love."


    Su Yun blinked at the beginning. "My four sisters and I are sisters. We don''t have a deep love for sisters. Does Miss Liu want to see our sisters turn against each other?"


    Liu ruxu walked into Su Yunchu and ignored her sentence. It seemed that this sentence was exported. He just wanted to find an opening voice and title, lowered his voice, and said to Su Yunchu in a voice that only two people could get to, "don''t be happy too early, even if he is different from you?"


    Su Yunchu stood still and retreated. He naturally understood what Liu ruxu meant. "What does Miss Liu think?"

 Chapter 310

    Liu ruxu''s originally cold mouth raised a cynical smile, "what I Liu ruxu wanted, I never couldn''t get, and you are not qualified to rob me!"


    Only at this time did Su Yunchu really see Liu ruxu''s appearance. Originally, Liu ruxu was just a cold beauty that no one could get close to. Now, she finally showed this arrogant appearance in front of her.


    Su Yunchu could understand that the affairs of Shangyuan temple, including later on the street, she sat in Murong yuan''s carriage in front of Liu ruxu, which no one could enter, had made Liu ruxu uncomfortable.


    Su Yunchu didn''t say anything about Liu ruxu''s declaration. What''s Murong yuan''s psychology? She can understand that Liu ruxu is just an outsider. Murong yuan has no intention of her, and she doesn''t intend to let herself fall into the ugly situation of competing with each other for men because of her.


    Now that Liu ruxu has explained it, Su Yunchu doesn''t have to pretend to be stupid with her and step back. Su Yunchu still keeps a shallow smile on her face, "Miss Liu, knowing that she can''t do it, sometimes it''s not brave, but stupid."


    "Wait and see, you don''t deserve her. In the capital, no matter talent and appearance, only I can deserve him!" Liu ruxu has absolute confidence in himself.


    Su Yunchu felt a little helpless and spread his hands, "well, continue yourself..." he was ill!


    With that, he no longer paid attention to Liu ruxu and turned to leave.


    However, Liu ruxu looked at her indifferent back, and her anger was even worse. She didn''t notice that her handkerchief was twisted into a ball by herself.


    Looking at the disappearance of Su Yunchu''s figure, she is more determined in her heart. Today is a great opportunity.


    And Su Yunchu, after leaving that place, saw Zhao Zhiyun and Feng Bingling looking around in the crowd. The gloom in the garden was swept away and walked forward, "Zhiyun, Bingling, you''re here."


    "Yunchu, where did you go before? We just came here. We saw you in Zhiyuan Hou''s house, but we couldn''t see you." Zhao Zhiyun said a little angry in his tone.


    Su Yunchu said with a smile, "I walked in the garden for a while before the banquet started. I don''t want to stay in the hall."


    With that, Zhao Zhiyun held one hand and said to Feng Bingling and Su Yunchu, "go, let''s go out again. The party hasn''t started yet."


    Said, already pulled two people to go out.


    Although he walked out with a smile, Su Yunchu stopped his steps slightly and frowned a little when passing by.


    Zhao Zhiyun didn''t understand her abnormal change. She had some doubts on her face, "Yunchu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Yunchu looked back at a line of people walking orderly to the main hall and the side hall and said, "who are those people?"


    Zhao Zhiyun looked along her line of sight and didn''t care much. "Maybe the Opera Troupe invited by the palace to sing and dancing. It is said that the emperor said he was tired of watching the dancers in the palace and wanted to see some songs and dances outside the palace. Therefore, the ritual Department arranged people outside this year."


    Feng Bingling also said, "yes, in previous years, people outside were arranged to come in. It''s not surprising. Yunchu thought there was something wrong?" Feng Bingling was more quiet than Zhao Zhiyun, so she also noticed some eyebrows locked by Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu shook his head and turned back, "nothing, I''m just curious."


    As they spoke, they continued to move forward. However, although there was nothing wrong, Su Yunchu still had some questions in her heart. As a doctor, she could naturally feel the strange smell of these dancers, not the smell of ordinary Rouge powder.

 Chapter 311

    Of course, I hope it''s just that she thinks too much.


    However, before taking a few more steps, a mammy with two servant girls came to Su Yunchu. Su Yunchu remembered that this was the mammy who followed Princess Shu at the last flower appreciation party.


    The mother first made a ceremony with Su Yun, "the old slave saw the scenery and the princess."


    "Mammy is polite, but I have something to do with Yunchu?" although there are some questions on her face, Su Yunchu naturally needs to pay attention.


    Zhao Zhiyun and Feng Bingling naturally said hello to the Mammy and then retreated for two steps. Mammy said to Su Yun at the beginning, "my mother caught some wind cold a few days ago. Now she''s not well. I know that the princess will enter the palace to attend the palace banquet today. Therefore, I specially asked the old slave to invite the princess to Duanhe palace to check her pulse."


    Su Yunchu''s eyes converged. "Since the empress can see Yunchu''s medical skills, Yunchu will take this trip with Mammy."


    With that, Su Yunchu nodded to Zhao Zhiyun and Feng Bingling, saying that he had left first.


    They couldn''t say anything more, "go, it''s more important over there."


    With that, Su Yunchu had left the garden with Mammy and went to Duanhe palace.


    After arriving at Duanhe palace, Mammy took Su Yunchu directly to the bedroom of imperial concubine Shu. At this time, there was a warm and hot charcoal fire in Duanhe palace, which was much warmer than the bleak cold outside.


    Su Yunchu naturally gave a gift to Princess Shu, "Yun Chu has seen Princess Shu."


    Princess Shu didn''t have much airs. "Get up, you child. You don''t have to salute like me. Come and sit on my side."


    Su Yunchu''s eyes drooped slightly, and he couldn''t refuse much. He sat opposite the soft couch of Princess Shu, "let Yunchu feel the pulse for her mother."


    The hand that Princess Shu stretched out didn''t mean to feel Su Yunchu''s pulse, but the hand with a long fingernail cover held Su Yunchu''s hand across her handkerchief, "My illness is just cold. I didn''t ask you to come here just to feel my pulse. I saw you at the flower appreciation banquet last time and thought you were really good. Later, I saw that you cured the emperor''s illness and knew that you were a sensible child. I''ve been thinking that you could come to the palace to accompany me when you were free, but I didn''t feel well some time ago OK, I just want to get well conditioned and ask you to come to the palace again. Unexpectedly, this drag will be delayed until the Chinese New Year... "


    Suyunchu didn''t let suyunchu feel her pulse. Suyunchu listened to suyunchu''s friendly words and was silent. She didn''t know how she wanted to please her. Although suyunchu has always been kind and known for being kind to others, she doesn''t necessarily say that she took care of the daughter of any family in the capital like this. Suyunchu also understood that suyunchu takes care of the daughter of suyunchu now Status, you can no longer make friends with her, the princess who was granted the title because she "saved the emperor". Moreover, she had been in the palace for a month, but Princess Shu had never found her.


    Silently took her hand out of the lady''s hand, "it''s still the body of the empress. Let Yunchu feel the pulse for the empress first."


    Princess Shu looked at Su Yunchu like this and paused for a moment. Although the smile at the corners of her mouth did not decrease, she was not as sincere as at the beginning. She only stretched out her hand to diagnose Su Yunchu''s pulse.


    Su Yunchu took her pulse seriously, but even if she was serious, she wouldn''t ignore the faint eyes of Princess Shu looking at her, but she was still silent. It didn''t take long to take her pulse. As Princess Shu said, it was just a general cold. Su Yunchu took back her hand, "my mother is really infected with cold. Now in the later stage, continue to take medicine and it will be fine in two days."

 Chapter 312

    Then he looked around at the carbon smell of the house and the temperature that was very different from the outside, and said again, "the charcoal fire that my mother usually rises is too hot, which is not conducive to the recovery of wind and cold. Moreover, the indoor temperature is too high, and my mother needs to drink more water to get better faster."


    Hearing this, the lady did not doubt Su Yunchu''s words, but said to the mammy behind her, "did you hear that? Go and reduce some charcoal."


    But Mammy was embarrassed. "Empress, those peonies need to be transplanted elsewhere?"


    Listening to this, Princess Shu also looked at Su Yun for the first time, and then sighed slightly, "it''s a pity that the peonies in our palace are. Those peonies are sent to our Palace by the emperor. Traditionally, peonies only open in spring. Because the temperature in our palace is too high, we can enjoy the scenery in spring in winter. The emperor especially likes the peonies in our palace."


    Su Yunchu understood what she said. Today, she didn''t call herself to see a doctor. It''s just what she meant and what she wanted to express.


    For Su Yunchu''s silence, Princess Shu waved, "put it first. If you can withstand the slightly lower temperature, it will not waste the cultivation of our palace in recent months."


    Then he looked at Su Yunchu and said, "what good idea do you have?"


    Naturally, this question is whether Su Yunchu can find a different way to keep the peonies in full bloom in the palace.


    Su Yunchu looked at several peonies cultivated in exquisite flowerpots in Duanhe palace and said, "if you don''t trust me, you can move the peony to another room, and the charcoal fire in that room will rise more vigorously, it''s natural."


    Hearing Su Yunchu say so, Princess Shu seems to suddenly realize, "look at you, the palace has forgotten that such a simple thing can only be solved by your export reminder."


    With that, she had ordered the mammy around her to deal with it.


    Then, Princess Shu turned her head again and said to Su Yunchu, "You are still a clever child. Although the palace loves the lotus in the green garden most, because the emperor spent a lot of effort to send the peony, the palace still attaches great importance to it. The important thing is not the rare peony in winter, but the emperor''s intention to the palace. But?"


    Su Yunchu pursed her lips slightly. Although she didn''t know what riddle the lady played, she still said, "naturally, the emperor has deep affection for her mother."


    Princess Shu smiled when she heard this. "The palace and the emperor have been living for more than 20 years. Naturally, there is still this friendship between the palace and the emperor."


    Su Yunchu nodded silently.


    However, Princess Shu continued, "originally, you lived in the Song family. My palace heard that when the Song family in Jiangnan came to spring, it was the fragrance of Zhilan. In Jiangnan, it was also a commendable scene."


    Listening to the Song family in Jiangnan mentioned by Princess Shu, Su Yunchu''s heart clicked. Is this the purpose of looking for her today?


    "Yes, my uncle and cousin are literati. Therefore, they like orchids more. The Song family planted a lot of orchids." Su Yunchu said.


    "Really? It is said that Prince song, the first of the four princes in the south of the Yangtze River, has excellent literary talent. Listening to your tone, my palace has a good relationship with Prince song?" said Princess Shu.


    Su Yunchu may gradually understand what Princess Shu wants to say. She still looks the same, but her eyes are slightly convergent. "Yunchu grew up in the Song family in Jiangnan. There are many instructions from her uncle and cousin. Uncle and cousin treat Yunchu like father and brother. The friendship between Yunchu and uncle and cousin is naturally deeper."

 Chapter 313

    "Really? The Palace said that only a place like Jiangnan can raise such a gentle and quiet person." Princess Shu continued.


    Is she gentle and quiet? Su Yunchu was noncommittal, but she didn''t intend to explain and refute more in response to Princess Shu''s words.


    The imperial concubine continued to say, "I don''t know whether the fragrance of Zhilan is suitable for the climate of the capital. Otherwise, the palace looks forward to seeing a scene like the Song family."


    When Su Yunchu heard this, the smile on the corners of his mouth had risen a bit. The fragrance of Zhilan, the Song family, "the capital is so dry that I want to come. It''s not suitable for Zhilan breeding."


    "Really?" Princess Shu asked in reply, and then seemed not to mention it easily. "Like peonies, they are not suitable for breeding in winter. However, as you said, moving to a room prepared for them and slightly changing the temperature can still enjoy peonies in winter. My palace thought, so should Zhilan."


    "What my mother said is that there are thousands of flowers in the world. As long as you create a suitable environment and temperature, you can breed them anywhere. In the end, plants are born to adapt to the environment."


    "Oh, so, does Jinghe prefer peony or Zhilan?" the lady looked at her and asked, as if she didn''t want to let go of any expression on her face.


    Su Yunchu lowered his eyes slightly, "peony and Zhilan have their own values, just as the root of peony is processed into" Danpi " "Is a precious Chinese herbal medicine. It is slightly cold in nature, pungent in taste and non-toxic. It enters the heart, liver and kidney meridians. It has the effects of dispersing blood stasis, clearing blood, harmonizing blood, relieving pain and dredging meridians. It also has the effects of reducing blood pressure, antibacterial and anti-inflammatory. Taking it for a long time can benefit the body and prolong life. Zhilan, the whole grass, can be used as medicine. It is flat in nature, pungent, sweet and non-toxic. It has the effects of Nourishing Yin, moistening the lungs, promoting water infiltration, clearing heat and detoxification. In It doesn''t matter if Yunchu likes it or not. All herbs can be used as medicine. Yunchu will only choose where they can be used. "


    The Shu imperial concubine listens to her to say so, seem to be to stare at her to look for a long time, just smile to joke a way, "you this child, too obsessed with medical skill, but is the flowers and plants that enjoy in the ordinary day, to your mouth all became herbs."


    Su Yunchu pursed his lips and smiled, "Yunchu is a doctor after all."


    If Su Yunchu didn''t understand what she meant by what she said today, she really didn''t have to live.


    I just don''t know whether this is just the meaning of Princess Shu or whether it also includes the meaning of Murong Zhi.


    But no matter who meant it, she didn''t mean it, and she wouldn''t let anyone use herself to force Jiangnan or the Song family to become an official.


    Later, Su Yun gradually brought the words back to Princess Shu''s body, said a few more words, and left Duanhe palace.


    Just after leaving Duanhe palace, the sarcasm of the corners of her mouth was revealed. When she first met Princess Shu, she knew that it must be not easy for a woman who can remain the holy pet in this huge back palace. Today''s conversation made her understand that Princess Shu''s is not simple. At the annual flower show, famous courtiers were invited to be judges and invited to the daughters of second-class officials and above in the capital And the image of kindness and amiability. Today, Su Yunchu has to lament the strength of this woman.


    However, she didn''t believe that emperor Yongye didn''t know or understand the key orifices. However, in emperor Yongye''s view, it didn''t stop all the actions of Princess Shu, so everything was self-evident.


    He shook his head slightly. Su Yunchu sneered in his heart. These people all had the wrong idea.


    After su Yunchu walked out of her bedroom, Princess Shu in Duanhe Palace said to the mammy behind her, "what do you think?"


    The mammy smiled clearly, "isn''t it clear in my mother''s heart?"


    Shu Fei sighed, "if it weren''t for the treatment of her son, the palace wouldn''t do so. She''s not the best candidate. From the palace''s point of view, her big sister is a good one."


    Mammy didn''t speak, but Princess Shu shook her head. She didn''t know whether it was for mammy behind her or talking to herself. "In short, whatever I did, I was trying to cure my son."


    After su Yunchu walked out of Duanhe palace under the leadership of the servant girl, he met Murong Zhi at the corner of another garden.


    Murong Zhi was not surprised that Su Yunchu appeared here. Instead, he seemed to be waiting for her here. Before Su Yunchu saluted, he waved to the servant girl behind Su Yunchu, "go back first. I''ll send Miss Su San back to Yiyang palace."


    It was still as warm as jade. Murong Zhi at this time was just like when Su Yun first met him at the flower party that day.


    Naturally, the servant girl obeyed Murong Zhi''s words, made a gift and retreated.


    Su Yunchu had to salute Murong Zhi, "Your Highness..."


    However, Murong Zhi took the first step and falsely lifted Su Yunchu''s arm, "you don''t have to salute when you see the king in the future."


    The appearance of such a gentle gentleman was completely different from the runaway in the teahouse that day. It seemed that things had never happened that day. Before Su Yunchu spoke again, Murong Zhi said to her, "the garden here is also quiet. Today, most people went to Yiyang palace. Yunchu, you can walk with the king."

 Chapter 314

    Su Yunchu frowned slightly, "Lord, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate."


    Murong Zhi still kept a warm smile on his face. In his words, he also took a light smile, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you."


    Su Yunchu pursed his lips slightly and finally followed Murong Zhi. After walking around this place for a few steps, Murong Zhi said, "this scene reminds me of the past days." it was like a sigh. He suddenly stopped and said to Su Yunchu, who was three steps away from him, "As you said, it''s all in the past. The past has become the past. No matter how good the memory is, what''s the use?"


    Su Yunchu seemed unable to understand why Murong Zhi suddenly changed his tone. It seemed that he had lost his persistence in the teahouse that day.


    She didn''t speak, just frowned, and listened to Murong Zhi go on. Murong Zhi didn''t seem to care about her general attitude, but continued to say, "originally, I was too persistent. Yunchu, I hope you don''t care."


    Su Yunchu listened to this and looked up at him, but he saw the sincerity in his gentle eyes. Looking at the handsome young master in front of him, Su Yunchu was stunned for a long time, and suddenly the corners of his lips turned up. "Lord, as the LORD said, the past has passed, so there is no need to care."


    Then Murong Zhi smiled back at her, "I hope it won''t bother you."


    The son of a generation of emperors can be so broad-minded. In fact, Su Yunchu doesn''t have to say anything more. However, because he is the king and had a dialogue with Princess Shu in Duanhe palace, Su Yunchu can''t really become friends after Murong Zhi''s words of compromise and friendship. Since he couldn''t two years ago, how can he be friends in the future? Let alone Somehow, she didn''t trust such a change.


    He only smiled faintly. "The Lord laughed. Yunchu was not troubled."


    Listening to this, Murong Zhi''s original gentle eyes were broken for a moment, but Su Yunchu, who lowered his head and spoke, didn''t see the breaking at this moment. Murong Zhi raised his mouth, "that''s good."


    Silent, Murong Zhi stared at Su Yunchu''s eyes and continued to speak, "there are so many women in the world, but Yunchu, you have only one."


    It was said that he had put it down, but in fact, Murong Zhi brought some nostalgia and reluctance to give up. Through a clear whisper, it reached Su Yunchu''s ears.


    Su Yunchu didn''t know how to answer, but she didn''t want to do more entanglement. No matter whether she missed the years or not, there was no hypothesis ahead and the future was still unknown. She never entangled in the past and didn''t make meaningless assumptions. This sentence was just as if she didn''t hear or didn''t know. "Lord, if there was nothing, Yunchu left first."


    She doesn''t want to say more. At this moment, everything is wrong.


    Murong looked at her dark hair calmly, but finally she pursed her lips. After all, she only said, "well."


    Su Yunchu turned and left, leaving murongzhi still in his place. Looking at his back, he didn''t move. Su Yunchu turned and left too determined. Even if he had said these words, he still didn''t leave any room.


    Su Yunchu, who turned away, did not see the expression of deep thinking on Murong Zhi''s face.


    When Su Yunchu walked out of the garden, he was hugged by a cool embrace before turning, and another rapid rotation. Su Yunchu had dodged into the rockery on the other side with the people who hugged him.


    This familiar taste made Su Yunchu not afraid, but a little helpless, "Huaiqing." can you not be so surprised every time.

 Chapter 315

    Murong yuan let Su Yunchu go after she landed and stood firm. "Ah Chu... How did you come here?"


    Su Yunchu didn''t believe Murong yuan. He didn''t know how she came here. He looked at him angrily, "I don''t believe you don''t know."


    Murong yuan grinned, "ah Chu is smart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yunchu was speechless, "how did you appear here?"


    Murong yuan''s eyes flashed, "passing by..."


    Su Yunchu squinted slightly, "isn''t it?"


    Murong yuan nodded as if he were pounding garlic. It was still cold in front of people.


    Su Yunchu sighed slightly and didn''t say anything to him, "now, you can rest assured?"


    Murong yuan''s tone contained some grievances. "I''m just waiting for ah Chu here. I didn''t come near."


    Su Yunchu still believed him. However, he thought of the strange smell he smelled when he walked out of the hall today, and he always felt bitter in his heart. At present, he was no longer tired of Murong yuan. He said, "Huai Qing, have you seen the dancer performing songs and dances in the Palace today?"


    Su Yunchu''s sudden positive color also made Murong yuan recover and frown slightly, "what did ah Chu find?"


    "I didn''t find anything, but I had some doubts. I felt that their taste was unusual. Everyone had that strange smell, but they painted a strong powdery smell to try to cover up the smell."


    "Women have body fragrance. Generally speaking, it is common. This year''s Palace Banquet is in the charge of the etiquette department. I think it has been strictly selected and controlled at all levels, and there will be no accident." Murong yuan dispelled her doubts.


    But Su Yunchu shook his head, "no, Huai Qing, I''m a doctor. The doctor''s perception of taste is the most sensitive. Moreover, even if it''s a woman''s body fragrance, how can everyone be the same? Even if women have the habit of applying rouge powder, it''s impossible for everyone to be the same."


    Hearing this, Murong yuan sighed slightly, "ah Chu, you are too smart to hide many things from you."


    Hearing this, Su Yunchu looked at him suspiciously, "do you know what''s going on? Have you noticed it?"


    Murong yuan shook his head, "it''s not that I''ve noticed, but that these dancers this year are too demon beautiful."


    What''s the reason!


    But Murong yuan stopped talking, and said, "ah Chu, you should be more careful at today''s Palace Banquet."


    Looking at Murong yuan''s rare serious face when he was with her, Su Yunchu nodded subconsciously, "well, you too."


    Although I don''t know what Murong yuan is going to do, since Murong yuan has doubts, I want to make corresponding arrangements.


    Su Yunchu gently breathed out, "I''ll go back to Yiyang Palace first, and the palace banquet will begin."


    But Murong yuan grabbed her and wouldn''t let her leave. "Ah Chu, later, stay away from Duanhe palace." Murong yuan naturally felt the instant coldness in his tone when he mentioned Duanhe palace.


    He never saw Murong yuan''s response to anything so violent, but he also knew that the moment was not the time and place to speak. He just nodded solemnly at Murong yuan, "Hmm!"


    Seeing how clever she was, Murong yuan stretched out his hand to touch the top of her hair and said, "go back."


    For Murong yuan''s actions, Su Yunchu''s resistance from the beginning to doing whatever he wants now can only sigh that he is used to this terrible thing.

 Chapter 316

    Murong yuan felt that she was natural and had no pinching attitude. Seeing her leaving, he smiled at the corners of his mouth. He would implant all the habits she was not used to into every bit of her life. However, when he looked up at the direction of Duanhe palace, the smile on his face was instantly solidified, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. After Murong yuan left, the rockery originally in this place was suddenly broken.


    Soon after su Yunchu returned to Yiyang palace and found Zhao Zhiyun and Feng Bingling, they talked for a while and asked about Su Yunchu''s trip to Duanhe palace. The banquet had already begun.


    Now I don''t want to say any more. The three people found their own seats and sat down. With Fang Ming''s voice, "the emperor arrived, the queen arrived..." all officials and their families got up and saluted emperor Yongye above. With emperor Yongye coming out, naturally, there were seven princes, four concubines and Princess Jinghe. This was also the first time that Su Yun first met the queen and the rumored four concubines.


    Emperor Yongye was obviously in a good mood. "All the ministers are flat. Today''s new year, all the officials will get together and have fun with the people."


    Naturally, there must be a burst of response below.


    After everyone sat down, Emperor Yongye sat on the throne and said something similar to the year-end summary meeting to the officials below. After that, he announced the real beginning of the banquet.


    When it comes to banquets, in fact, they are just New Year gifts sent by officials to the emperor and empress. Of course, there are many forms of gifts, real or virtual. What is important is the expression of this process.


    All the ministers of the central court and their families gathered today. At least there were dozens of families. At the beginning of the banquet, officials of the central court gave gifts one after another.


    Among these people, there are those who really offer the strange things they have collected, and those who offer their wealth to the people to express their importance to the country. Of course, there are also talented people who offer their own articles and poems to praise Yongye emperor, but most of them are in different forms.


    The seats prepared for the Zhiyuan Marquis house and the seats of several princes were in two directions. Su Yunchu looked at all kinds of gifts given by the ministers in the court and glanced at the direction of Murong yuan. Murong yuan probably didn''t really like such a banquet and form. He always maintained a cold and resolute look in front of people, and his tight lips didn''t relax at all. It seemed that, What he faced was not a happy New Year party, but a battlefield.


    It seemed that Murong yuan felt Su Yunchu''s sight. Murong yuan raised his eyes and looked at Su Yunchu. Lengyi''s original look was slightly softened, and his tight lips were relaxed.


    For a moment, the change of King Jing''s face attracted the attention of some people in the hall. Everyone didn''t understand what the cold-faced King Jing meant. Suddenly, his face changed gently for a moment.


    Only Liu ruxu, who was next to the seat of Zhiyuan Hou''s house, always noticed the change of Murong yuan. His eyes turned between Su Yunchu and Murong yuan for a few eyes, but his hand under the table slightly tightened the silk handkerchief in his hand.


    She is unwilling!


    Murong Zhi, who was a seat away from Murong yuan, looked this way, but his slightly convergent eyebrows, although still warm and moist, probably only he knew what kind of complexity it was inside.


    Only Su is the same. She silently pays attention to Murong Zhi, but she can''t wait for Murong Zhi to see it. On the contrary, she occasionally sees his sight on Su Yunchu around her.

 Chapter 317

    The softness of Murong yuan''s face naturally brought subtle changes in the look in the hall. Emperor Yongye naturally noticed, "what new and interesting things did old five find?"


    Murong yuan had already restrained his face. "No, my son''s minister just looked at the gifts given by the adults and suddenly felt that the wealth of the country was hidden in the people."


    At this point, most of the people who had already given gifts and were about to give gifts were stunned.


    As soon as Murong Yuan said this, the atmosphere in the hall also changed slightly. Some people were brave and calm.


    Su Yunchu smiled in his heart and said to murongyuan that this goods was specially designed to scare people.


    Emperor Yongye listened to Murong yuan''s words and looked at the faces of most ministers at the bottom, but also frowned slightly.


    Only Murong Zhi suddenly said, "the fifth brother is right. The wealth of the country is hidden in the people. It can be seen that now our new country is peaceful and the people are safe, and everyone lives and works in peace and contentment. This is the credit of the father''s rule."


    In a simple sentence, the world turned around in an instant. The atmosphere in the hall was suddenly brought to another level by Murong Zhi. The important ministers at the bottom would not miss such an opportunity. They stood up one after another and shouted out to the Yongye emperor above, "long live the emperor, long live..."


    This is the most direct expression of emperor Yongye''s achievements in governing the country.


    Emperor Yongye waved, "sit down. Daxin''s stability still depends on Aiqing."


    When this sentence was uttered, Emperor Yongye appreciated murongzhi more, and it was not difficult to hear that there was a sense of expansion of admiration in his tone.


    Shu Fei looked at Murong Zhi, and there was more appreciation on her face. Only Shun Fei seemed to have a slightly worried look between her eyebrows and eyes.


    The queen was like joking, smiled and said, "the palace thought it was king Jing who took a fancy to the young lady and girl. She has such a soft complexion."


    Hearing this, Emperor Yongye seemed to suddenly realize, "you are young."


    The meaning of this is self-evident.


    Only Murong Ze heard this, like a bolt from the blue, "father emperor, my son and minister are still young!"


    Murong Huan, the seventh Prince''s son, also came out in response, "father, emperor, and his children and ministers are still young."


    Emperor Yongye glanced at them, but looked at Murong Han, Murong Zhi, Murong Yi and Murong yuan, "you four are not small!"


    Several people are like-minded. Generally, they don''t speak out. The queen is also helpless. She can only speak out again, "after the new year, the emperor should make good preparations for it."


    Emperor Yongye nodded, "the queen reminded me in time."


    The queen only nodded.


    After such a small episode, the gift continues. The next one is Nanyang Hou. However, this time, Liu ruxu, not Nanyang Hou, came forward to give a gift.


    "Your Majesty, this gift is a picture of Daxin River and mountain painted by your Majesty''s daughter in March. It is three feet long and one foot wide to celebrate the prosperity of our new year. I wish King Jing to recover his lost land as soon as possible and the emperor can unify the river and mountain!"


    Liu ruxu''s words were self-evident, and Emperor Yongye was even more overjoyed, "good, good, good! What a unified country!"


    Then he waved to Fang Ming, "go and unfold the painting so that all the officials can see this picture of the new river and mountains painted by the daughter of Nanyang Hou."


    When it was so exciting, Fang Ming naturally answered this sentence, went down to take the painting presented by Liu ruxu, and asked them to hold one end in one hand and unfold the painting in the hall.

 Chapter 318

    It has to be said that Liu ruxu''s painting is really good. Even if it is not the whole picture of Daxin, even if it lacks some authenticity, the vision of unifying the country and mountains has fully moved the heart of Yongye emperor.


    Looking at the unfolded painting, Emperor Yongye was very happy. "The great gift from the Nanyang Marquis house won my heart. I have a reward! No, I have a reward!"


    Liu ruxu listened to the words of emperor Yongye, and did not get much sense of coyness and refusal. He only respectfully said, "thank you, Emperor."


    "Say it, what reward do you want?" Yongye emperor''s tone showed his happiness.


    However, when Liu ruxu asked, his face was slightly red. He looked at Murong yuan and said, "can the emperor promise any reward?"


    Emperor Yongye naturally saw Liu ruxu peeking at Murong yuan. Moreover, although this shameful and timid scene is obscure, anyone who sees this scene in the hall, who is smarter, doesn''t know Liu ruxu''s mind.


    Moreover, in previous years, everyone avoided Murong yuan. Only Liu ruxu often walked to Murong yuan at such banquets.


    Emperor Yongye looked at this scene with a smile on his face. "Naturally, not any reward can be promised. If you say yes, I will promise you. Moreover, I let you speak frankly and don''t blame you for your mistakes."


    Looking at this scene, Su Yunchu naturally knew what Liu ruxu wanted to say, but he looked at someone who didn''t seem to know himself. He had some time to look at that side, as if he didn''t care at all.


    Smart as Murong yuan, how could she not know Liu ruxu''s mind? Just, looking at Su Yunchu here from the corner of her eye, she saw that she had nothing to do with herself. She couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. Didn''t she worry at all?


    Murong Ze also had a cynical smile on his face. Looking at Su Yunchu, who was calm, and then looking at his fifth brother''s tightly pursed lips, he knew that his fifth brother must be unhappy. After all, the people he cared about looked like they didn''t care about themselves at all. It was... Some suffocation.


    At this time, Liu ruxu also opened his mouth. Where is the arrogant appearance of being superior in the usual time? There is more shame in his daughter''s family between his words. "Emperor, my daughter has been pleased with King Jing for a long time. I wish the emperor to marry my daughter to King Jing."


    As soon as they said this, they exclaimed. Although they had been able to guess Liu ruxu''s mind earlier, they were surprised to hear her speak so frankly. Moreover, there was no woman who took the initiative to propose to a man. I have to say that Liu ruxu was very brave.


    Hearing this, before emperor Yongye opened her mouth, Princess Shu first laughed and said, "what do you think of this palace? Why is there more congratulations to King Jing among the gifts given by Miss Liu? It turns out that her heart has already secretly promised. Looking at this palace, she is also a talented woman... Do you think so, emperor?"


    After hearing this, Emperor Yongye said with a loud smile, "the daughter of Nanyang Hou is really special. This courage is really commendable!"


    Liu ruxu at the bottom was silent. The slight red on his face because he said these words had not subsided. At this time, Nanyang Hou naturally came out to speak. They all said that Nanyang Hou loved the only woman very much. Now it seems true.


    Therefore, Nanyang Hou also went to the center of the hall at this time, "the emperor, the minister''s daughter''s mind has been kept for many years. Now, he can finally take this opportunity to say it."

 Chapter 319

    At this time, Emperor Yongye looked at Murong yuan, who had been silent without any expression, and said, "old five, I looked at the daughter of Nanyang Marquis and became the imperial concubine of King Jing''s residence. Now you are twenty or four, and it''s time to get married."


    Liu ruxu also looked at Murong yuan with slight expectation. She didn''t believe Murong yuan couldn''t see it.


    For him, she almost lived like him for so many years.


    However, Murong yuan was slightly astringent. "Father emperor, the former Emperor once said that children and ministers can decide their own marriage."


    This sentence did not clearly express the meaning. It only said the rights that the former Emperor had given himself. The tone was light and there were no waves, but Su Yunchu didn''t expect that Murong yuan still had such rights.


    No one knows that marriage in the royal family is the bond of interests. Murong yuan can have such a right. It can be imagined how much he was favored in the pre emperor period.


    Hearing Murong yuan''s faint tone mention the former Emperor, Emperor Yongye''s smiling face was closed, and there was a slight forbearance in his eyes.


    However, looking at Murong yuan as if it was none of his business, he still said, "now you are not young. Even if the first emperor had a will, the first emperor''s will didn''t let you not marry."


    Murong was silent and took a sip of the wine glass on the table. It seemed that what happened in the hall had nothing to do with him.


    Seeing that emperor Yongye was about to get angry and seeing Liu ruxu and Liu Yan, who were very embarrassed in the hall, the queen had to make a sound to make things right. "Emperor, marriage is not in a hurry. At this time, Japan is the day to entertain officials for the new year. It is not urgent to discuss this matter after the new year. Moreover, King Jing must also know Miss Liu''s mind."


    Emperor Yongye''s forbearing anger did not come out after all. Only Murong Zhi sighed slightly across a table, "the fifth brother is so embarrassing to Miss Liu."


    Murong yuan''s lips tilted slightly. "If you pity fragrance and jade, you can stand out."


    Murong Chen, who was sandwiched between the two, was always embarrassed. "The third brother, the fifth brother and Miss Liu have been difficult to deal with themselves. Why do you say that again?"


    Murong Ze, who sat behind the two, suddenly made a noise, "why is the fourth brother so nervous?"


    Murong looked back at him without making a sound.


    Only Murong yuan, the great prince who was always silent and looked sick, opened his mouth to adjust, "well, you all talk less."


    In the main hall, Liu ruxu, who was confident enough to come forward to offer gifts and propose marriage, only ended up in an embarrassing situation. While Murong Yuan said that, she seemed to feel incredible. She missed Murong yuan''s will, and also missed Yongye''s simple solution to this matter.


    Looking at the other side, Su Yunchu, who always had a faint smile on her face, made her feel more embarrassed. Su Yunchu''s indifference and Su Yunchu''s dignity at this time made her look even more embarrassed.


    It seemed that Liu ruxu understood something. Liu ruxu seemed to be desperate. He just raised his hand and pointed to Su Yunchu on the other side. "King Jing refused to marry, but for her?"


    Murongyuan raised his eyelids and looked at Liu ruxu pointing to Su Yunchu''s fingers. His face was slightly heavy, "Miss Liu doesn''t need to know."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to know. Don''t you dare to admit it?" the injury in Liu ruxu''s eyes became deeper because Murong yuan didn''t even give her a reason to refuse.


    This is the man she has been thinking about for many years.

 Chapter 320

    On the other side, Su Yunchu, who was pointed at, looked a little similar to Murong yuan''s indifference. For Liu ruxu, there was a sense of disgust in her heart. If she fell in love quietly, she would not do much. However, knowing that wishful thinking is still difficult for such a strong person, it is cheap!


    However, with Liu ruxu''s finger, people looked at her one after another. Su Kun also frowned at her. It was obvious that Su Yunchu could attract trouble wherever he went.


    Su Yunchu''s mouth was cold, but Murong yuan''s eyebrows were wrinkled deeper. Looking at the look of the little woman opposite who didn''t care about himself and threw everything to him, his lips suddenly tilted up, and the original cold Yi look on his face was replaced by a touch of softness. "Why don''t you dare admit it? She is the reason for the king!"


    She is his reason!


    Liu ruxu stepped back two steps and pointed to Su Yunchu''s hand, but it fell down.


    Ever since, this cold faced man, who doesn''t seem to care about everything, has he ever talked about another woman in such a soft tone and warm face in front of everyone?


    With Murong yuan''s words, the ministers in the court kept silent. What kind of person is king Jing? The cold faced God of war, who has been ruthless and bloodthirsty, actually has some more or less fear.


    Now, I just don''t know whether he and Su Yunchu are wishful thinking or wishful thinking.


    Emperor Yongye listened to Murong Zhi''s words, narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Su Yunchu on the other side, and even had no accident about it. He seemed to understand something in his heart, and only said, "well, well, old five, if you want to refuse the daughter of Nanyang Hou, you don''t have to mention Jinghe. Jinghe is a girl''s family. You tell her how to be a person in the future."


    These words obviously meant to make things right. Moreover, Emperor Yongye''s words also showed that he did not agree with Su Yunchu and Murong yuan. However, who here did not know that King Jing''s tenderness at that moment was a joke in emperor Yongye''s mouth.


    But even if we all understand, we can''t say anything.


    However, looking back at Su Kun of Su Yunchu, the look on his face is extremely complex. Is this daughter already in contact with King Jing under his eyes?


    Su Yunchu naturally ignored Su Kun''s eyes.


    For emperor Yongye''s joke, Murong yuan''s face was slightly heavy, "this king is not an excuse."


    Before emperor Yongye spoke again, Nanyang Hou Liu Yan spoke first. For his daughter, even if he had a little fear of Murong yuan in his heart, he would not shrink back. "Isn''t King Jing enough to embarrass the old minister and his daughter? Why humiliate the old minister''s daughter like this?"


    Concubine Shun had already looked at this scene and was worried. However, Murong yuan always had her own yardstick. Then look at Su Yunchu on the other side. She didn''t intend to say anything for the time being. If these two people were really like what Murong Yuan said, no matter what, she would try her best to help them.


    Listening to Liu Yan''s words, Emperor Yongye also said, "well, well, this matter is over today. The banquet will continue. Let''s discuss it later."


    There was some impatience in Yongye emperor''s voice.


    However, with his impatience and voice falling, a dagger flew straight towards the door of Yongye emperor.


    When he was young, Emperor Yongye still had some skills. Therefore, looking at the sudden dagger, he only grabbed a wine cup on the table and smashed it. Murong yuan reacted the fastest. Before emperor Yongye''s wine cup touched the dagger, he had thrown out the chopsticks at hand.

 Chapter 321

    Suddenly, unexpectedly, with Fang Ming''s slightly flustered voice, "Assassin! Escort!"


    For a moment, a group of guards poured into the outside of Yiyang palace. In addition to the ailing prince, King yuan, several other princes came forward to escort and surrounded Yongye emperor, the queen and the four imperial concubines.


    The people in the hall were also frightened by the sudden changes. They were panicked and didn''t know what to do.


    With the sound of the dagger falling to the ground, a group of dancers emerged from all directions of Yiyang palace with swords. Regardless of the guards'' obstruction, they seemed to take death as if they were at home, shouting, "the dog emperor takes his life!"


    Then he resolutely killed him in the direction of emperor Yongye.


    The scene changed so quickly that people in the hall were panic stricken and fled to the corner to escape, especially the women''s family members, and some were even stunned. Most of the guards went to protect emperor Yongye. Therefore, the flustered courtiers and their families in the hall added a sense of chaos to the scene.


    Su Yunchu pulled yuan''s family and others down to another corner. At this time, Yuan''s and Su''s faces were white with fear. Even Su Xinyue''s eyes were full of tears and were at a loss. Only Liu ruxu, who had not retired from the scene, ran away in a hurry in the hall in the face of many assassins who wanted to assassinate Yongye emperor, Can only be frightened to send out a scream regardless of the image.


    After settling down the yuan family, Su Yun looked at Yongye emperor at the beginning. Murong yuan over there could only protect Yongye emperor in front of Yongye emperor and fight against those who came forward regardless of life or death.


    The generals among the ministers had spoken out when they were facing the enemy, "emperor, please move, Emperor!"


    Murong Zhi also said, "father, leave here first!"


    But emperor Yongye''s temper came up, "I won''t leave. I want to see how these people want to take my life!"


    Murongyuan listened to Emperor Yongye''s words, slightly pursed his lips and made a hand, but shouted out, "Yan Yishan! Transfer order!"


    With Murong yuan''s words, a group of royal guards in front of the hall poured into Yiyang palace. For a moment, the original dancing girls seemed to be unable to support.


    However, with the influx of royal guards in front of the hall, Yan Yishan also poured in with people. At this time, the scene was more intense. A woman among the dancers looked at the royal guards pouring in and said loudly, "I took the life of the dog emperor at all costs!"


    With the sound falling, the group of dancers shot desperately.


    For Murong yuan''s ability to easily mobilize the imperial guards, and under the premise that emperor Yongye did not know, Emperor Yongye had no time to take care of it. He only frowned and looked at the scene in Yiyang palace.


    With the emergence of the Imperial Guard, after the emperor Yongye was surrounded, Murong yuan, Murong Zhi and other talents jumped away from the emperor Yongye and joined the battle.


    On the other side, Su Yun looked at Liu ruxu, who still couldn''t find a place to escape in the chaos, and two young ladies who were rushed into the stream of assassins in panic. Looking at the guards around her who had been killed, she had to rush out, pull the two people and throw them away to the other side. Then she was impatient and grabbed Liu ruxu without expression, Throw her to the other side. Even if she doesn''t like Liu ruxu at this time, it''s different from whether she can save or not.


    However, Liu ruxu, who was thrown away, seemed to be frightened. Instead of escaping, he approached Su Yunchu, who was also entangled by the assassin. Murong yuan frowned slightly dissatisfied with Su Yunchu''s sudden addition, and looked at Liu ruxu, who was in the way around her. His face was black. His eyes were particularly dissatisfied, "ah Chu, go back!"


    Almost subconsciously, Murong Yuan said coldly.


    However, busy with dealing with the two assassins who had killed her, Su Yunchu couldn''t easily escape. Besides, Liu ruxu, who didn''t go around but stuck with her, made her angry. She originally wanted to save her. Now she''s good and has to run over to her. In that case, she is not the virgin. She wants to get among the assassins, and she doesn''t bother to pay attention to her anymore.


    But what she didn''t know was that when Liu ruxu heard Murong yuan''s intimate ah Chu and his cold but caring words, his jealousy had completely exceeded his fear.


    For a moment, she felt that if Su Yunchu was stabbed to death by an assassin, maybe Murong yuan could look at her more.


    When Su Yunchu tried to get away from the assassin, Liu ruxu pushed the sword tip that Su Yunchu was going to stab there by escaping.


    Su Yunchu, who was under protection, had no time to coordinate his body, while Murong yuan was stunned, "ah Chu! Be careful!"


    But he was too far from her.


    With Murong yuan''s voice falling, Murong Zhi, who is closest to Su Yunchu and is now next to Hou''s wife in Zhiyuan, quickly turned around and looked at the sword that was about to reach Su Yunchu. He almost didn''t think much and pushed Su Yunchu, but he met himself in front of the sword due to his posture.


    However, the change happened only in a moment, with a voice full of panic, "rule the king!"


    The sound of the sword sinking into the muscle "poof" also sounded.

 Chapter 322

    At this time, Murong yuan had quickly solved the assassins around him. Almost after the scream fell, he came to Su Yunchu. Seeing the blood on Su Yunchu''s shoulder, his ice blue eyes turned into a richer blue. His face was almost broken. With the color of destruction, he hugged Su Yunchu with one hand, And he waved his hand to the dancer who had stabbed the sword at Su Yunchu. He was very fast and cruel. The color of worry in his eyes was even more obvious. He also had a panic look he had never seen before. Where was he the prince Jing who was indifferent and stable as Mount Tai.


    "Ah Chu, what''s the matter? Where''s the injury?" Murong yuan was so afraid that he didn''t seem to think normally anymore.


    The panic in his tone was really not as cold as fighting in the hall the moment before.


    Naturally, someone in the hall saw this scene, saw that Su Yunchu, who was safe and sound at this time, was held in his arms by Murong yuan, and saw the panic that should not appear on the face of a generation of God of war who never showed flaws.


    Su Yunchu was a little helpless. He looked at Murong yuan, who was already a little flustered. His cold hand covered the back of his hand and wanted to comfort Murong yuan. He was waiting for her to say something. However, before she could speak, Murong yuan looked at the fight in the hall and shouted, "the Royal Guard listens to the order, all assassins will be killed! No one will stay!"


    Kill everyone and leave no one. This is an order issued by Emperor Yongye, but now Murong yuan is... Su Yunchu suddenly looked up at Murong yuan and frowned.


    Having neglected to explain to Murong yuan, he just said, "Huaiqing..." however, after this sound, he only frowned slightly at the killing intention in Murong yuan''s eyes and the resolute and decisive coldness on his face, but he didn''t say much.


    Only emperor Yongye, after hearing Murong yuan''s words, suddenly looked at him and immediately said, "stay alive, I will interrogate myself!"


    However, Murong yuan in his rage still insisted on "killing!" and his tone was extremely cold. At this time, Murong yuan was not the king Jing in the hall, but a cold faced Shura on the battlefield, without any affection.


    In the main hall, it is no longer the duel between the father and the son, but the following offenses of the ministers. Ask, who can violate the king''s order and kill those who the king wants to stay. However, there is one in the hall today.


    Regarding Murong yuan''s insistence, Emperor Yongye narrowed his eyes and looked at his son with cold blue eyes in the hall and Su Yunchu, who was held in his arms. He had never seen him lose his attitude in recent years. He had always been calm and moderate, swirled with him, and easily separated his layout, Just today... Is it because Su Yunchu has become what he is now?


    There was no sound to stop Murong yuan''s killing tone. Just looking at Murong yuan''s words, blood suddenly flew in the hall and the killing force was more fierce.


    After Murong yuan''s resolute order came down, the hall seemed to be filled with an unspeakable and strange atmosphere in addition to the fierce fighting. Yan Yishan, who was fighting on the other side, only had time to glance at Murong yuan in a hurry. Only after one glance, he no longer saw his old wandering expression, but also covered with a layer of coldness similar to Murong yuan, It''s even harder.


    Not only Yan Yishan, but also several princes in the temple frowned. Today''s incident was too unexpected. The assassin was unexpected, and Murong yuan''s behavior was unexpected. Even it was even more unexpected to see that the deployed imperial guards appeared under the leadership of Yan Yishan. Many things were not clearly known by them. Their ability was in front of Murong yuan, It seems to have become a big joke.

 Chapter 323

    Especially seeing Su Yunchu, who was always held in his arms by Murong yuan, no one knows what people should think.


    King Jing''s anger, however, is a beauty. After today, there is a faint legend that today''s bloody story has a little romance. What''s more, it gradually exaggerates the scene of that day. After all, people in today''s hall have seen King Jing''s anger because an assassin stabbed Su Yunchu''s sword. Even though the sword didn''t stab Su Yunchu.


    Indeed, the sword didn''t stab Su Yunchu, but stabbed Murong Zhi who came out to block Su Yunchu''s knife. However, it still didn''t stab Murong Zhi, but stabbed Su Yiran''s shoulder from among the women in the Su family at the critical moment.


    Only with Su Yiyi''s scream of "King Zhi", the pain of the sword falling into the tip made her faint in Murong Zhi''s arms while she couldn''t bear it.


    Seeing that the sword didn''t enter Su Yi''s body, Yuan Shi was already stunned and fell beside Su Kun.


    The scene was particularly chaotic for a while.


    Murong Zhi seemed to be surprised that Su Yiyi would come out. Unexpectedly, Su Yiyi would suddenly appear in front of him. So it was determined to look at Su Yiyi who fell on himself. Murong Zhi''s eyes were complex and his face was filled with unspeakable coldness. He looked at Murong Yuan who had already arrived at Su Yunchu and Su Yunchu who was protected by Murong yuan, Looking at a series of changes in Murong yuan''s look, he no longer hesitated. He only took Su and took her away to the other side.


    Only when Murong Zhi came with Su Yunchu, Su Kun had put down the yuan family in his arms and ran to su. He didn''t expect his daughter to do such a thing. It seemed that his daughters were unexpected one by one.


    On the other hand, Murong Chen also looked at Murong Zhi with particularly complicated eyes, and then looked at Su Yunchu, who was protected by Murong yuan. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Murong Zhi has changed more and more, but these changes do not bode well.


    On the other side, when Liu ruxu saw the terrible anger on Murong yuan''s face, he saw that Su Yunchu was stabbed by a sword unexpectedly. In addition to panic, she just stared at the dead corner where the fight did not arrive. Looking at the man crazy for another woman, she didn''t know why. She felt his terror for the first time and felt afraid for the first time.


    Murong yuan''s sentence of "shoot to kill" was not ineffective. In less than a cup of tea, it was probably because the imperial guards had no hands and feet to stay alive, and most people in the hall had been put to justice.


    The middle-aged dancer was left behind. In the hall surrounded by the imperial guards, the woman was seriously injured and looked sad. She seemed to realize that the general situation was gone. She laughed wildly in the hall.


    However, Su Yunchu felt that there was endless sadness in the laughter, but she was more unwilling. The dancer''s mouth was covered with blood, but she looked at Murong Yuan directly. The expression on her face was particularly complex. It was like seeing something worth remembering through Murong yuan. For a moment, her eyes were in a trance.


    Murong yuan frowned and only handed Yan Yishan a color, but the woman laughed loudly and was crazy. Emperor Yongye looked at it and quickly said, "leave her!"


    But the woman''s crazy laughter suddenly stopped. She suddenly looked up and looked at Yongye emperor. For a few moments, Jain wanted to crack, full of hatred and unwilling. In Yongye emperor''s dark face, she laughed again, "hahaha... Hahaha... Dog emperor! Dog emperor, Emperor star starts from north, Emperor star starts from north, Daxin ends up dead, hahaha..."

 Chapter 324

    Then the woman fell into a pool of blood and cut herself.


    In a more extreme way, even if emperor Yongye wanted to export and leave him, under Murong yuan''s eyes, no one shot, and the woman was more extreme. She not only committed suicide, but also contained a poison bag in her mouth.


    In the end, what she left to herself was always a dead end.


    However, she fell in a pool of blood with her eyes open and her face facing Murong yuan. Her eyes, which were not closed, seemed to be staring at Murong yuan.


    After today, the woman''s crazy attitude and the crazy "emperor star rises North" before her death have somehow spread in the mouth of the people. It has been talked about in a special period. Even later, Emperor Yongye deliberately suppressed it, but it still stayed in the hearts of the people. Moreover, Emperor Yongye has always worked hard and is a good emperor, That "dog emperor" is really unreasonable.


    However, after all, the discussion is a discussion, and it is just a private accidental conversation. It is impossible to know whether the emperor star rises north, what is the North rise, whether it is the North Liang, or the people in the north, or the specific location in the north, so we have to leave it to the people to guess.


    Su Yunchu, who has been held in Murong yuan''s arms, has always felt Murong yuan holding her shoulder with trembling tension, and the palm that almost hurts her shoulder.


    However, she couldn''t break away from him. Looking at Su, who was seriously injured over there, she couldn''t say that she wanted to go and see su. Now this man is panicking and afraid, so she can only stay by his side.


    When everything calmed down, looking at Murong yuan''s thin lips, Su Yunchu struggled slightly, "Huaiqing, I''m fine."


    As if he realized something, Murong Guan let go of his hand that tightly imprisoned her shoulder. He was also slightly apologetic in his originally cold ice blue eyes. There was still some panic in his tone, "sorry, ah Chu, it hurts you."


    Su Yunchu shook his head slightly and shook his hand to express comfort.


    But when Su Kun on the other side stopped fighting, he looked at Su Yi''s upper body dyed red by blood, looked at his eldest daughter''s tip red with a large amount of blood and unconscious, and looked at Su Yunchu protected by Murong yuan on the other side. He only red his eyes and shouted, "Yunchu, come here, your big sister!"


    Su Yunchu reacted and broke away from Murong yuan, "I''ll have a look!"


    With that, she had come to Su Yiyi. At this time, Su Yiyi obviously had some symptoms of excessive blood loss. Su Yunchu took out a silver needle and quickly plunged it into several important points on her shoulder to stop bleeding.


    But he said, "father, I need a better environment."


    After listening, Su Kun looked up at Yongye emperor, who was still in a rage, "emperor! Emperor, save the daughter of the old minister!"


    Emperor Yongye naturally saw Su, who had blocked the sword for Murong governance earlier, "take it to the side hall!"


    Then he looked at Su Yunchu and said, "save her anyway!" in an indisputable tone, even if Su''s life was hanging on the line, Su Yunchu had to save her.


    Su Yunchu said no more. She only went to the side hall with the people who lifted Su Yiyi to the side hall. However, because she entered the palace, she had no tools to save except a few silver needles hidden in the hairpin. She could only order the people next to her to take the medicine box of the imperial doctor.


    Only emperor Yongye, a group of princes and ministers in the hall of Yiyang palace were left to deal with the assassination in the palace on the 30th of the lunar new year.

 Chapter 325

    In the main hall of Yiyang palace, the smell of blood is very strong, which makes people feel nauseous. It is the family members of the central minister, who are also huddled in the original corner and are still in panic and fear. Even if the fight is over, they only open their eyes and see the corpses in the hall. They scream uncontrollably for a long time and dare not open their eyes again.


    Outside the main hall of Yiyang palace, in the cold north wind in winter, several Chimonanthus praecox are in full bloom. The bright red color is very similar to the blood in the main hall. It''s the same red and strong. People just feel a trance in front of them.


    Seeing this scene, the queen has recovered from her initial panic and fear. She is a Daxin queen. She has never seen what kind of scene. She has been with emperor Yongye for nearly 30 years. For so many days, she has changed from prince to Prince with emperor Yongye, and then to a new generation of emperor. These scenes of fighting can no longer scare her, He only frowned and looked at the scene in the hall. After two words with emperor Yongye, he took all his concubines and left Yiyang palace. It seems that today''s New Year party can''t be held any more.


    Over the years, only this year has been so thrilling.


    Princess Shun looked at Murong yuan with concern, shook her head slightly, seemed helpless, and left with the queen. Although Princess Shu had been frightened earlier, she was even more frightened by Murong Zhi, but now she was calm and looked at the rare soft color on Murong Zhi''s face in the hall, frowned and left with the queen.


    Concubine Yi also left with Jing Yi, because Jing Yi''s seat was not far from that of concubine Yi. When the assassin appeared, he had been protected by several imperial brothers in the encirclement of emperor Yongye. Although he was frightened by the bloody scene, he was more dignified as a princess. Therefore, it was ok to calm down slightly after being frightened. It was Murong yuan''s anger that frightened her the most. She never knew that she had always been so cold that everyone could not get close to her. Even when she was a child, she pestered him for a long time to get more. He took care of his fifth brother. Now, she can''t imagine... It turns out that Yunchu has surpassed everything in his heart, Even because the assassin''s sword almost hurt Yunchu, did he resist his father''s order in his anger?


    Without much thought, Jing Yi only left Yiyang palace with the queen and others and went to the side hall near Yiyang palace.


    Naturally, the family members of the central court minister were also resettled out, and they were all resettled in the side hall on the other side.


    In this way, only a few princes, ministers, Emperor Yongye and the bodies of assassins were left in the hall. They were naturally moved away from the hall by the guards.


    Emperor Yongye''s anger did not disappear, and his words were irrefutably cold, condescending and staring at Murong yuan, "King Jing, how do you explain what happened today?"


    Even the nickname of "old five" is not used in ordinary days. There is only the real relationship between kings and officials. However, Murong yuan obviously will not compromise because of emperor Yongye''s attitude. In his opinion, these people should be killed anyway!


    Without emperor Yongye''s expected confession, Murong yuan looked up and looked calm. His face had already returned to normal. Looking at emperor Yongye standing high, "emperor, the assassin went deep into the palace to assassinate. It was a great crime to kill the nine families. I thought that it was the most merciful way to correct the law on the spot and kill everyone. Moreover, if you commit a cheap life against the son of heaven, you should be punished!"


    This sound was not muddy, and Keng echoed his powerful voice in the hall. The cold tone from Murong yuan''s mouth added a bit of cold in this cold winter.

 Chapter 326

    None of the ministers present dared to speak out when they saw the father and son in the dark.


    After hearing Murong yuan''s arrogant words, Emperor Yongye narrowed his eyes slightly, only stared at Murong Yuan who dared to meet him, looked at his icy blue eyes, his face and the murderous intention in his eyes, and suddenly laughed, "Good! Good! What a cheap life sinner! I should be punished! I really have a good son. I should be lucky to have such a temperament!"


    Murong yuan''s mouth was filled with a faint cold smile. He looked at emperor Yongye''s anger and smiled back, and no longer followed emperor Yongye''s words.


    The ministers at the bottom did not dare to answer emperor Yongye''s words. They looked at emperor Yongye smiling. However, they were as smart as them. How could they not see that emperor Yongye was on the verge of an explosion of anger at this time? Seeing that the royal guards in their palace obeyed King Jing''s words, they directly killed all assassins without leaving a living mouth. Seeing that King Jing was arrogant, they not only did not invite them because of disobeying the holy order Sin, on the contrary, is powerful and proud.


    In the world, only king Jing dared to do so, but what he did was right. People couldn''t catch a fault that could damage him, because the assassin should be killed when he entered the palace, because under any circumstances, the emperor''s safety should be put in the first place.


    After emperor Yongye said this, his anger settled for a long time, but he still couldn''t kill it.


    Emperor Yongye''s anger is not only aimed at Murong yuan, but also at the crazy words before women''s self-determination. Any emperor can''t bear and will not allow any speech harmful to his country. Once it appears, the wind and waves that can be set off at that time can reach an uncontrollable level.


    On the other side, Murong Zhi looked at Murong yuan standing in front of him. His warm face had already broken when Su Yun blocked the tip of the sword. At this time, he was a calm and moderate Royal Highness.


    It was only Murong yuan... What happened today that he saw his brother''s ability, and he also believed that his ability was more than that. Even this ability and prestige in the army had gone deep into the palace and the sergeants in the imperial city.


    Is it fair to be angry at the crown? Murong Zhi suddenly smiled with a sarcastic smile at the corners of his mouth. I just don''t know who the sarcasm is aimed at.


    And this brother, the number of times he was angry at the crown for beauty, can be more than once.


    He is a kind of love. It''s really a great irony. Murong''s love is good!


    Muronghan suddenly gave a chuckle, which was particularly abrupt in the quiet hall. "I thought that the old five''s anger was for Miss Su San. After all, everyone can see that it was when the assassin almost hurt Miss Su that the kill order came down."


    He said it casually, but no one in the hall knew this layer, but he just didn''t dare to say it. After King Han''s seemingly random and puzzled statement, everyone looked at Murong Han and Murong yuan one after another.


    The green veins on the forehead of emperor Yongye, who was originally angry, had jumped slightly.


    However, Murong yuan, who listened to this sentence, had a smile on his mouth. No matter what he did, these people should not drag Su Yunchu in later, "I think that now, the emperor''s brother should care about his father, the emperor, and who the assassin is and how to sneak into the Palace, not about the king."


    "That''s enough! Leave it to the third man to check!" emperor Yongye looked at the two people below and said.


    Hearing this, Murong Zhi can only respond, "yes, my son will thoroughly investigate this matter!"

 Chapter 327

    Just, looking at Murong yuan in front of him, Murong Zhi said again, "father, if you don''t let the fifth brother help your son and Minister thoroughly investigate this matter."


    Emperor Yongye only looked at Murong yuan again. Although he was angry and smiled, he only waved his hand, "I''ll leave it to you two to check."


    The matter in the main hall of Yiyang palace came to an end. In the side hall, Su Yunchu was holding the medicine box of the imperial doctor to treat Su Yiyi''s wound.


    Su also lost too much blood. However, at today''s scientific level, even if Su Yunchu has superb medical skills, she can''t test and transfuse blood for Su also without facilities. She can only stop bleeding with the best drugs. In the later stage, she will take slow care and replenish blood.


    After tossing and turning for half an hour, Su Yiyi cleaned up here, and Yuan Shi woke up long ago. He only looked at Su Yiyi, who was unconscious on the bed, and burst into tears. He had long ignored any image.


    Only Su Kun watched Su Yunchu deal with Su Yiyi''s wound all the time, from cutting the pointed clothes to applying medicine and sewing needles. He was calm and skillful, which made him feel that she could deal with Su Yiyi''s wound even with her eyes closed, and made him believe that she would be able to save Su Yiyi.


    This was the first time that he really saw Su Yunchu''s medical skills, but it was under such circumstances.


    After dealing with Su Yiyi''s wound, Su Yunchu stood up, walked to the basin on the other side, cleaned his hands, and then returned to Su Kun, "Father, don''t worry. The elder sister lost too much blood, which led to a long-term coma. Now the wound is all right, but she needs static treatment. In addition, now, the elder sister is not suitable for long-distance movement, so... Going back to the house today... May be some trouble."


    Hearing this, Su Kun''s eyebrows frowned more tightly. So did Su, who was ignorant there, and yuan, who had been crying by the bed, did not speak.


    No more, she knew that Su Kun would make arrangements.


    Just at this time, the queen also took the four imperial concubines and Jing Yi to the side hall. Looking at Su Yiqi who was unconscious on the bed, she asked Su Yunchu again. Su Yunchu had to objectively say the situation of Su Yiqi at this time.


    After hearing this, the queen also sighed slightly, "unexpectedly, all the daughters of Zhiyuan Hou''s house are so excellent in scenery and medical skills. Now Miss Su is so brave to block the sword for the king."


    Su Yunchu did not say much about this.


    Today, Su also blocked the sword for the king. I''m afraid it will spread and become a good story soon.


    Only Su Kun said, "thank you for your concern."


    The Imperial Palace nodded to him, but turned to look at Princess Shu on the other side and said, "Princess Shu, it seems that Miss Su can''t go back to Zhiyuan Hou''s house. You have to recuperate in the palace for a few days, you see..."


    Princess Shu naturally understood this meaning. Moreover, in recent years, Su Yiyi''s performance has also made her particularly satisfied. Today, Su Yiyi can block arrows for his son. She has no reason to be unkind. It''s su Yunchu who almost put Murong Zhi in danger because of Su Yunchu. This has already made her dissatisfied. In addition, her conversation this morning finally made her unhappy People who are a woman and a mother are less optimistic about Su Yunchu.


    "The empress is at ease, and so is Zhiyuan Hou. Mrs. Su and Miss Su have stayed in Duanhe palace to recuperate these days. Miss Su has a life-saving grace for Wang Zhiwang, which will not be forgotten by Wang Zhiwang and this palace." this sentence has shown the attitude of Princess Shu.

 Chapter 328

    After hearing this, Su Kun breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t refuse. "In this way, I''ll have to thank Princess Shu."


    Princess Shu nodded and looked at the humanity around her. "Take good care of Miss Su here and use the best imperial medicine and the best medicine."


    In this way, Su''s problem was also solved.


    Only Jing he took one more step, shook Su Yunchu''s hands and whispered, "are you okay?"


    The previous assassination, and then he worked here for so long. It must be impossible to say it''s not tiring. However, Su Kun''s father never asked Su Yunchu. After listening, Su Yunchu smiled sincerely and shook his head, "I''m fine."


    Jing he leaned in her ear and said, "my father must be very angry. It seems that the fifth brother will be in trouble."


    Su Yun blinked at the beginning, which she also expected. After all, today, Murong yuan openly resisted the order in front of civil and military officials, and


    But Jinghe was not nervous and afraid when he said this, "don''t worry, although the fifth brother is in trouble, he will be fine."


    Su Yun smiled at this.


    On the other side, concubine Yi looked at them and also cast an inquiring look at Su Yunchu. Su Yunchu shook her head slightly to show that she had nothing to do.


    Only imperial concubine Shun, when the queen and imperial concubine Shu went to visit Su, came to Su Yunchu next to her, took the hand of a silk handkerchief and patted slightly on Su Yunchu''s cold hand, which was a silent comfort.


    Although she hasn''t seen concubine Shun since she last entered the palace, Su Yunchu was deeply impressed by her loving mother. She only smiled at concubine Shun with a worried face and indicated that she was OK.


    Just at this time, Fang Ming''s voice came from the door of the side hall, "can Jing and Princess be there?"


    Hearing this, Su Yunchu hurried out, "father-in-law, what''s up?"


    "Oh, princess, it''s not the servant, it''s the Emperor..." Fang Ming said bitterly.


    Hearing this, the queen and others all looked over one after another, "father-in-law, but what happened to the emperor?"


    "The emperor is angry. At this time, he has a headache... Princess, go and show the Emperor..." Fang Ming is a little worried.


    Su Yunchu had come to the door, "please lead the way."


    With that, Su Yunchu left this place with Fang Ming.


    At this time, there was no one in the main hall of Yiyang palace. Emperor Yongye also rested in the side hall specially prepared for him by Yiyang palace. At the same time, Murong Zhi and Murong yuan were also in the side hall.


    When Su Yunchu came in, Emperor Zhengzheng Yongye leaned restlessly on the back of his chair, but Murong yuan and Murong Zhi didn''t speak.


    Su Yunchu stepped forward and saluted emperor Yongye, "greetings to the emperor."


    Hearing Su Yunchu''s voice, Emperor Yongye waved his hand, "don''t make these rites, girl, come and show me."


    Su Yunchu glanced over Murong yuan, stepped forward, stood beside emperor Yongye, searched the acupoints on his head for emperor Yongye, and then said, "the emperor was frightened. Now, he has hurt and worked too much, which caused this headache."


    Emperor Yongye closed his eyes and said, "scare? Ah! How many murders have I experienced, but these can''t scare me. It''s true that I hurt too much. One by one, none of them can save me. You see, this headache can be relieved?"


    Su Yunchu listened to Emperor Yongye''s words and said nothing else, "returning to the emperor can relieve pain. Just give a few acupuncture points on the head."

 Chapter 329

    "Hmm..." emperor Yongye said softly, "give me some needles. I still believe in your medical skills."


    Su Yunchu said that he had taken out six silver needles and put them on the forehead of emperor Yongye.


    Then he backed away and stood aside.


    From the corner of her eye, she looked at Murong yuan on the other side. She saw that he was looking at him, but she didn''t know what was the cold on his face.


    Naturally, she didn''t know. She just saw a corner of Su Yunchu cut by the sword, so she couldn''t control her anger.


    Today, who pushed her into danger is not over.


    Emperor Yongye closed his eyes for a long time and seemed to feel relieved, but he still closed his eyes and said, "you continue to inquire about the assassin, and you must eliminate all the remaining evils. Third, go and see Miss Su. After all, she was hurt for you."


    Murong Zhi listened to this, slightly lowered his eyes, raised his eyes and looked at Su Yunchu, who had not seen him after entering the door. At this time, he was standing not far from Yongye emperor.


    She pursed her lips slightly, "yes." then she stepped back and turned away.


    As long as Murong yuan stood where he was, Emperor Yongye did not seem to avoid Su Yunchu. He directly asked Murong yuan, "you knew what happened today?"


    "My minister is just suspicious."


    "Doubt? Since doubt, why not say early deployment?"


    "When my son suspected, the Palace Banquet had begun. Moreover, my son had no right to mobilize the palace guards."


    Hearing this, Emperor Yongye was so angry that his closed eyes suddenly opened, "I never knew that even the imperial guards can mobilize you. Can''t you prepare the imperial guards in the palace?"


    Murong yuan''s mouth was filled with a faint smile, but it was cold inside. "The Imperial Guard takes protecting the father emperor as its mission, and everything takes the safety of the father emperor as its priority." therefore, the prestigious King Jing can make the Imperial Guard layout with just one word.


    Besides, today, he did it on purpose. It''s time to let people see what he can do.


    Emperor Yongye only listened to Murong yuan''s relaxed words and didn''t know what it was like in his heart.


    He didn''t look at Murong yuan or get angry again, but when Su Yunchu looked at him, he thought that at this moment, a generation of emperors had a bit of aging.


    Looking at Murong yuan on the other side, his cold eyes and his indifference to Yongye emperor, he saw some movement hidden in the depths from his lonely blue eyes.


    She didn''t know what had happened to the father and son, which would make Murong yuan a new cold faced God of war, and make Murong yuan cold on the surface. In fact, there were many gentle and kind Murong yuan frozen his heart.


    Emperor Yongye was facing the other side, and Su Yunchu said, "my headache has been relieved a lot. Can I take down the silver needle?"


    Su Yunchu heard the speech and stepped forward. "If the emperor feels nothing, he can take it down at any time."


    Emperor Yongye waved his hand, "in that case, take it down. I don''t like these things tied on my head, although they are effective."


    When Su Yunchu took down the silver needle on emperor Yongye''s head, Emperor Yongye said, "these days, you stay in the Palace first. I heard that Princess Shu has left your eldest sister in Duanhe palace to recuperate. You can also live in it together. It''s for your eldest sister. It''s estimated that I still need your silver needle to relieve my headache."


    Although he said it casually, this indisputable tone did not allow Su Yunchu to have any reason to say no.

 Chapter 330

    Su Yunchu''s eyes flashed slightly. Yu Guang looked at someone''s slightly clenched fist and could only answer, "yes."


    Emperor Yongye waved his hand, "let''s all go down."


    Su Yunchu and Murong Yuancai left this place. The ministers who came to the palace banquet today left the palace with their families who were still frightened when Emperor Yongye left the main hall of Yiyang palace.


    On the other hand, after Fang Ming left with Su Yunchu, Su Kun also sent yuan and yuan, who were still in tears, away. Yuan begged her to stay and take care of Su, but Su Kun pulled her away.


    Su Xinyue, who has been in a frightened state, has always red eyes, dare not cry, and dare not speak. What happened today is much more than the little girl can bear.


    Emperor Yongye looked at the back of Su Yunchu and Murong yuan, thought about what happened today, closed his eyes, and his tone seemed to be full of fatigue, "Fang Ming, do you think I''m really old?"


    Fang Ming smiled and said, "emperor, this is a joke. The emperor is not old."


    "Not old? But I can''t fight these young people more and more."


    Emperor Yongye seems to laugh at himself.


    Fang Ming stopped answering.


    After walking out of the side hall, Murong yuan took Su Yunchu to the nearby uninhabited garden.


    Su Yunchu naturally let him pull her away. Her cold hand can feel the heat in his palm.


    When he reached the depths of the deserted flower bed, Murong yuan didn''t say a word, but pressed Su Yunchu into his arms, as if he wanted to hug her and rub her into his blood.


    Su Yunchu struggled a little, "Huaiqing, I''m out of breath."


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s stuffy voice, Murong yuan let her go. However, before Su Yunchu reacted, her lips had been captured by another lip with a little coolness.


    Murong yuan''s kiss was blazing, but there was an indelible unease in the blazing.


    Today, he missed a point. He believed too much in Su Yunchu''s skill and overestimated his planning and layout, but he didn''t want to hurt the people he cared about most.


    For a moment, he was angry. Su Yunchu ran out to those who didn''t want to close. He was angry that he would be too far away from her.


    However, when he watched the tip of the sword go to her, all his anger turned into overwhelming fear and anxiety.


    If she was hurt, how would he face her?


    Feeling the fear and uneasiness of Murong yuan, Su Yunchu did not push him away, and no matter whether he was still in the palace today, whether or not she had the eye liner of emperor Yip, everything she did not care about. Now, she just wants to make this uneasy man feel better.


    Therefore, Su Yunchu almost had a trend of turning away from the guest and responding to Murong yuan.


    Lingering kisses are like only each other in the world.


    After a long time, the two people separated. Murong yuan dared not look at Su Yunchu and pressed Su Yunchu into his arms. However, this hug was warm and gentle.


    Su Yunchu allowed Murong yuan''s movements and only held Murong yuan''s waist with both hands. After a while, he broke away from Murong yuan''s arms. He held Murong yuan''s face with both hands. Looking into his eyes with a trace of evasion, he saw two small selves clearly reflected in his double ice blue eyes. The corners of his mouth raised slightly and were extremely gentle, "Huai Qing, I don''t blame you, I know."


    Su Yunchu''s absolute trust was projected into Murong yuan''s eyes. Murong yuan saw that her eyes were no longer evasive, and there was no coldness in front of people. It was warm and intertwined with her completely trusted vision, warming the air around her.


    On the other side, Emperor Yongye listened to the reward from someone and waved, "go down."


    However, the hand knocking on the table suggested that Yongye emperor was irritable and angry at this time.

 Chapter 331

    Because of emperor Yongye''s words, Murong Zhi has gone to the other side of the side hall to visit Su Yiyi, because Su Yiyi has just asked Su Yunchu to deal with the wound. Su Yunchu means to move after two hours to avoid accidentally pulling the wound. Therefore, he is still in the side hall at this time.


    However, as Su Yunchu was taken away by Fang Ming, the queen and others comforted the people in Zhiyuan Hou''s house and left. Princess Shu has naturally left, leaving only close palace people here to take care of Su, so as to be good and beautiful. The remaining mammy is mammy Yang who follows Princess Shu all the year round. When Murong Zhi arrives, only mammy Yang is left here.


    As soon as mammy Yang saw Murong Zhi coming, she also got up quickly, "Lord..."


    Murong Zhi waved his hand, but he walked in front of Su Yiyi''s bed. Su Yiyi, who was lying on the bed, was still in a coma. However, her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and she lost too much blood. Her face was pale. She was born beautiful. At this time, I still feel pity for her.


    Mammy Yang stood aside and didn''t speak. After Murong Zhi came in, she didn''t ask mammy Yang about Su Yiyi. She only looked at Su Yiyi lying in a coma on her couch, and her expression was not as warm as usual. On the contrary, in her eyes, her eyes were complex, and no one knew what Murong Zhi was thinking at this time.


    Even mammy Yang just stood aside and didn''t see the obscure look in Murong Zhi''s eyes.


    However, looking at Murong Zhi standing still and looking at Su on the bed, mother Yang finally said, "don''t worry, Prince. Princess Jing and princess have treated Miss Su''s wound. When Miss Su wakes up and has a good rest for a few days, it will be all right."


    Murong Zhi only listened to mother Yang''s words and made a light um sound. Then he turned his eyes away, no longer looked at Su on the bed, and said to mother Yang, "take good care of her."


    There was no emotion in her tone. Mammy Yang ignored too much and only responded respectfully, "yes, don''t worry, Lord."


    Murong Zhi said no more, but turned around and left Su, too, without nostalgia.


    Mother Yang only looked at Murong Zhi''s back as she left, and then looked at su lying on the bed. She sighed slightly, but no one could hear her. So did Su on the bed. At this time, she moved her eyelashes slightly, but she still couldn''t wake up.


    What happened on the 30th of the lunar new year forced a good new year. With the blatant assassination and the defeat of the whole army, the whole palace fell into a gloomy atmosphere. The new year, the first family gathering in Zhiyuan Hou''s house in so many years, was also damaged by Su Yiyi''s injury and Su Yunchu''s stay in the palace.


    Except for Su Yunchu, who stayed to look after the injured Su in Duanhe palace, no one entered the palace. When Su Kun left the palace and returned to the side hall, mother Yang told Su Kun that she had been the king before. Nodded, accepted politely, then looked at Su on the bed, and sighed.


    Everything today is a blessing or a curse. It all depends on what happens next.


    After returning to Zhiyuan Hou''s house, yuan was in a low mood because of his daughter''s injury, but he couldn''t go to the palace to accompany Su at will, and Su Kun didn''t ask for more. Emperor Yongye also made yuan''s heart slightly dissatisfied.


    Su Xinyue was probably really frightened. After returning to Zhiyuan Hou''s house, she only invited an an with Su''s mother and went back to her yard to find sun.


    Because there were two people missing from the new year''s Eve dinner and what happened in the palace today, Su''s mother was very worried about Su Yiyi''s injury. When she just heard it, she was almost stunned. She wondered how Su Yiyi rushed out to protect the king from the sword. If she lost her life, what else could she do in the future.

 Chapter 332

    While listening to Yuan''s constant complaints, he sobbed.


    Su Kun just listened and frowned.


    When I was still in the palace, I didn''t have time to think about many things that happened today. However, now I have returned to my house. After everything calmed down, I can see some things that were originally ignored, not to mention the strange skills of his third daughter, Murong Yuanming''s words in the hall and his explicit maintenance of her, It''s also because Su Yunchu was almost injured. Apparently, it''s because the assassin broke into the palace to assassinate the emperor. However, no one can see that it''s actually for Su Yunchu.


    When did such unexpected or uncontrollable things happen, but Su Yunchu''s actions were contrary to his ideas and plans.


    When Su Kun returned to the mansion, Yuan had already sobbed and told Su''s mother what had happened in the Yiyang Palace today. When he came back, he went into the longevity hall and explained, but he sat on the other side. Somehow, he just felt physically and mentally tired and lazy about Yuan''s sobbing with Su''s mother.


    However, at this time, Su''s mother suddenly patted the table, "no, I can''t let my granddaughter stay alone in the palace. Even if it is the Duanhe palace of the lady, the care of outsiders is no better than that of the people in the house."


    As soon as Yuan Shi heard this, he wiped his tears and said, "what my mother said is that Ran''er is the legitimate daughter of the Su family. How can she be so poor? My daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law wants to go into the palace to take care of Ran''er..."


    Su''s mother turned to Su Kun. "Tomorrow, go into the palace to see the empress and the empress Shufei. Let the empress allow me to go into the palace to see Ran''er."


    Su Kun leaned back in his chair, reached out his hand to hold his forehead, pursed his lips, took a look at Yuan''s family, and later said, "mother and son have their own plans, and so do they stay in the palace. They can''t live without food and clothing."


    But Su''s mother was dissatisfied. "However, her son is also your daughter. Now she is injured. You are her father. How can you say such words."


    After listening, Su Kun frowned and said, "it''s not necessarily bad to live in the palace now!"


    "You!" before Su''s mother continued, Su Kun looked at Yuan''s sobbing over there and said to Su''s mother, "Does the mother forget the heavy responsibility that Ran''er bears? Besides, with Yun Chu''s medical skills in the palace, Ran''er will be fine. Besides, he can only be a master if he eats bitterness. If he can''t stand these things now, how can he stand more in the future?"


    The words were serious, and there was no love and concern for su. Yuan listened to them. Although she understood Su Kun''s importance to Su, she was her own daughter and a piece of meat that fell from her body. Her thoughts and actions in her life were for her daughter. Now, listening to Su Kun''s words, she felt cold, but although her heart was weak It was discontent. Even if I felt more or less cold and disappointed, I couldn''t say anything when I looked at Su mu, who was quiet and silent, no longer insisted, and no longer worried like her, and Su Kun''s serious expression.


    After su Kun''s eyes and Su''s mother''s two or three words of comfort, Yuan Shi had to go back to his yard, leaving only Su Kun and Su''s mother talking in the room.


    Su Kun stayed in Su''s mother''s yard and said something for nearly an hour before returning to his study. However, I don''t know what Su Kun said, but Su''s mother never asked Su Kun to ask emperor Yongye to let her go into the palace to see Su, nor did she ask Su Kun to go into the palace to visit su. However, the expression on Su''s mother''s face became as serious as Su Kun ¡£

 Chapter 333

    The new year''s eve of Zhiyuan Hou''s house was so simple that there was no excitement. Even there was a slightly different atmosphere for the servants of Zhiyuan Hou''s house.


    In Lanchang courtyard, Su Yiyi and Liu naturally heard about things in the palace. However, from the outside, Lanchang courtyard is the same as usual. It seems that they don''t care. Only no one can see that the fingernails of Su Yiyan''s hand holding a silk handkerchief are deeply trapped in the palm of his hand. It seems that even Liu is frightened by her appearance.


    Only in shuiyunjian, Yuzhu and Fuling, who had been waiting for Su Yunchu to come back, could only worry blindly. Especially after hearing what happened in the palace, they were more worried. Later, Muhan was ordered by Murong yuan to bring back the news of Su Yunchu. In this way, several people were more relieved. The next morning, Yuzhu took Su Yunchu''s medicine box into the palace.


    Yuzhu entered the palace, but before noon, Zhao Zhiyun and Feng Bingling came to Zhiyuan Hou''s house to see Su Yunchu. What happened yesterday really frightened them. This year''s new year is particularly tasteless, but they were told that Su Yunchu didn''t return to Zhiyuan Hou''s house.


    Because I didn''t know Su Yunchu was left in the palace, I was really worried. However, I finally got an explanation from Uncle Wei before I settled down and left with him.


    Uncle Wei looked at this, with a soothing smile on his face.


    After the new year''s Eve, it is the capital on the first day of the new year. There is a trace of changes outside. The people in the capital are naturally living their own new year. It seems that they don''t hear what happened in the deep palace. However, some slight remarks unconsciously penetrate into their lives. I just don''t understand. It''s clearly the time for the Chinese New Year. In the peaceful capital in previous years, there has been a slight movement this year, especially the Imperial City Army passing through the street, and it seems that the neighbors near me are ignored, and there are no people for the Chinese New year.


    The peace could not be maintained for long. When what happened in the palace spread bit by bit, the people in the capital did not see any panic. Instead, they were like storytelling. They did not know where to move the story of Yiyang palace. They added fuel and vinegar and said, "the king is angry before the beauty dies".


    Emperor Yongye gave Murong Zhi the task of tracking down the assassins in the palace, and Murong yuan, who was later proposed by Murong Zhi for some reason. Murong Zhi only looked at Su in a coma after the calm on the 30th day of the lunar new year. After ordering those words, he began to track down the assassins with all his strength. He never saw Su again. So did Murong yuan, After instructing Su Yunchu to be more careful in Duanhe palace, he also left the palace and went to inquire about the assassins with Murong Zhi.


    The two men were ordered by Emperor Yongye to track down the assassins. When they started to do things, they also had a smooth division of labor and performed their duties. It was the third day of the lunar new year when they went into the palace to see emperor Yongye again.


    In the imperial study, Emperor Yongye frowned and listened to Murong Zhi''s report. The assassin had been found out, "the party members of the former imperial Fu?"


    Looking at the fold presented by Murong Zhi, Emperor Yongye''s eyes were a little strange.


    It was nearly a hundred years ago. It was a matter of the former dynasty. In the later period of the former dynasty, it was obscene and immoral, and the people could not tolerate it. At the end of the period, the Murong family replaced it. This was also an inevitable law in the change of dynasties. However, no matter which dynasty, the royal family of that surname, would never lack a loyal party.


    The Ye family, the imperial Fu of the former dynasty, is the family of the mother and uncle of the crown prince of the former dynasty. Most of the Empresses of the former dynasty came from the Ye family. The Ye family is loyal to the royal family of the former dynasty. Since the demise of the former dynasty, in the first few years or even decades, there are still many descendants of the Ye family who want to assassinate the Murong family

 Chapter 334

    Unexpectedly, after a few years of cessation and vigorous investigation a few years ago, there was such an accident in the thirties of this year''s Lunar New Year.


    Therefore, after hearing Murong Zhi''s report, Emperor Yongye sat on the Dragon chair in silence, as if he were meditating on something.


    Murong Zhi at the bottom just paused, but he still faced emperor Yongye at the top, "After some investigation by his ministers and five younger brothers, Ye''s followers in the capital have been uprooted. As for outside the capital, General Yang has led people to make a secret visit. This time, ye stole beams and changed columns in the name of the new year''s opera. This assassination must have been planned for a long time."


    "Well, you should continue to be responsible for this matter. The Ye family and Murong family looked at their loyalty and forgiven their descendants in those years. Unexpectedly, after decades, the Ye family is still stubborn. In this way, there is no need to keep it. The Ye family is completely destroyed!" just after a slight silence and thinking, Emperor Yongye no longer hesitated and ruled the way to Murong below.


    Murong Zhi''s countenance remained unchanged, "yes, my ministers must try their best."


    Because of his loyalty, forgive? Murong yuan on one side listened to this sentence, but there was no change in his face except that the corners of his mouth were indescribable sarcasm.


    Emperor Yongye nodded and waved to Murong Zhi below, "go down first and go to Duanhe palace to see your mother and concubine, as well as the Su''s parent daughter."


    When Emperor Yongye said this, Murong Zhi seemed to pause slightly, but after all, he only answered respectfully, "yes." then he raised his eyes slightly and looked around. After coming in, Murong yuan, who only said a few words to Emperor Yongye about tracking down the assassin, stopped talking and went down.


    Murong yuan was always silent. Emperor Yongye''s previous words and his treatment of Ye Shi were always silent.


    After Murong Zhi retreated, he bowed his hands to Emperor Yongye and said, "if the father emperor has nothing to do, his children and ministers will retire first."


    However, Emperor Yongye stared at him and narrowed his eyes slightly, as if considering and exploring. Looking at his ice blue eyes and between his eyebrows and eyes, the woman who had disappeared for nearly 20 years seemed to be able to see the face of the moonlight beautiful woman in that year from Murong yuan''s face.


    However, Murong yuan seemed to know what Yongye emperor was thinking. His blue eyes were originally slightly drooping. However, at this time, he looked at or explored his Yongye emperor''s eyes like a hawk and falcon. There was no fear. In his opinion, there was nothing wrong with this disrespectful behavior.


    For Murong yuan''s face-to-face look, Emperor Yongye suddenly relaxed, "old five, our father and son have not had a good chat for many years."


    What he said was ordinary and friendly, just like the opening remarks that the father wanted to communicate with his son in an ordinary family. Listening to this, Murong yuan''s lips tilted slightly, but only he could understand the meaning inside.


    Emperor Yongye stepped down from the high dragon chair and said, "come and play another chess with me."


    Murong yuan won''t refuse. It''s time to come today. Emperor Yongye wants to kill him, but what he is most afraid of is killing. Compared with wasting time, no one can compare with him. Murong yuan only walked with emperor Yongye to the warm Pavilion on the other side and sat opposite emperor Yongye.


    Emperor Yongye was holding chess while talking about it as if unintentionally, "I''ve investigated ye for several days. In addition, Ye''s stubbornness over the years, what do you think?"

 Chapter 335

    Murong yuan''s chess hand rose and fell gracefully, and a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth, but emperor Yongye was not sure. What was added to his smile, "has the father made a decision? Ye''s death!"


    Emperor Yongye looked up at him again. Under his calm face, Murong yuan didn''t hesitate or look abnormal when he said this. He continued, "I actually want to let go of the Ye family, but it''s a pity. Although Ye is a capable man, he can''t be used by me after all. In that case, I don''t need it."


    Murong yuan listened to this, but he just kept silent and put the pieces next to the white chess left by Emperor Yongye. He''s waiting.


    After a few more moves, Emperor Yongye finally put the pieces in his hand into the chessboard. This action was somewhat impatient, "I''m not old, the assassin, old five, tell me, what do you want to do?"


    At this point, Emperor Yongye''s tone was not as relaxed and casual as before, but slightly dignified.


    Hearing this, Murong yuan finally raised his head, "my son''s ministers naturally want to maintain the safety of my father and Emperor."


    In the words, it is still so calm without waves.


    Emperor Yongye was staring at the son in front of him, the son of the more famous emperor, "old five, you have never told me the truth over the years."


    Murongyuan listened, but the corners of his mouth turned up and his eyes looked at Yongye emperor. The words released by his thin lips were with a layer of certainty, "my son wants to reassure my father and let him understand at the same time!"


    After hearing this, Emperor Yongye suddenly raised his head, narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at himself and said this sentence, but with a school of Murong yuan.


    His words were determined, but in his determination, he was relaxed and casual with nothing to care about, just as he understood and determined that no matter what he said, Yongye emperor could compromise.


    The relaxed tone was not reporting, not discussing, but informing.


    The conversation in the warm Pavilion in the imperial study continued. No one knew what the two father and son said, even Fang Ming was not present.


    On the other side, in the Duanhe palace of Princess Shu, Murong Zhi visited Su Yiyi again, and then came to Princess Shu''s bedroom.


    In these two days, although Su Yiqi recuperated from her injury in Duanhe palace, she just got out of bed after a day. In addition, she came to say hello to Princess Shu every day. Su Yiqi has always been a man of discretion. Even living in Duanhe palace, she understood the whole story of Princess Shu''s leaving and heard her gratitude to herself, But even if she came to greet Princess Shu, she thanked her for her care. She didn''t mention the matter of blocking the knife for Murong governance that day, nor did she get more requirements for her reliance. She was clever, generous and gentle. Duanhe Palace also secretly praised su. After all, Su Yiyi''s reputation among the young ladies in the capital also has its name for a long time.


    Su has always been a smart enough person to know how to get along with others. Therefore, no matter what kind of mind Shufei is, she just makes Shufei feel comfortable and doesn''t owe her any human kindness, so she can hold Shufei''s attitude towards herself.


    A modest, gentle and generous woman, but not cowardly, naturally closed the temperament of imperial concubine Shu. In addition, Su was injured for Murong''s treatment. Therefore, imperial concubine Shu was more satisfied with Su''s performance in Duanhe palace these three days, and she was particularly fond of it.


    Compared with Su Yunchu, Su Yunchu seemed less popular with imperial concubine Shu. First of all, in the palace that day, imperial concubine Shu saw Murong Zhi with her own eyes. It was for the sake of Su Yunchu that she had those later things. She knew that her son was not like her mother, but it was also because of this that imperial concubine Shu changed her view of Su Yunchu.

 Chapter 336

    Murong Zhi can have everything, but one thing is not what he should have.


    Therefore, at this time, the mother and son sitting on the soft beds of both sides, Princess Shu put down the tea lamp in her hand and said to Murong, "how about treating children and seeing the eldest daughter of Zhiyuan Hou?"


    Hearing this, Murong Zhi paused slightly with his hand holding the tea cup. His eyes were still warm and moist. "The mother imperial concubine appreciates Miss Su? Miss Su has both talents and skills. Everyone knows her in the capital."


    Listen to Murong Zhiming''s words of appreciation, but in fact there is no wave. How can Princess Shu not understand.


    "Zhier doesn''t know. Originally, the mother imperial concubine only thought she was a rare woman, but the scene above the hall three days ago made the mother imperial concubine look at it with new eyes." the lady''s face still smiled gently, and her words were also more appreciative of Su.


    "Miss Su''s feelings should be reported by his children and ministers." Murong Zhi''s expression remained unchanged, and his words were also routine.


    Princess Shu shook her head slightly. "The mother Princess knows what you think. Zhier, do you know that your father and emperor have expectations for you? Do you know that the mother Princess also has expectations for you? Do you know how your future should go?"


    Murong Zhi is still a gentle look. "The mother imperial concubine is worried. Whether the father emperor or the mother imperial concubine holds expectations for the children''s ministers, it has nothing to do with what the children''s ministers want to do."


    Murong Zhi spoke softly, but how could Shu Fei not hear the determination in the words.


    "The emperor can be affectionate, but not affectionate." the lady''s face was slightly heavy, and her tone was also very serious.


    Murong Zhi listened to this, but he was a meal. Listening to the cold and severe tone rarely seen in the history of Princess Shu, he pursed his lips slightly.


    Seeing this, Princess Shu continued, "it''s time to choose a concubine after the new year. Look at the mother concubine, Miss Su is deeply in love with you. Besides, her temperament is suitable for the mother concubine."


    Murong Zhi frowned, "mother concubine!"


    Princess Shu shook her head. "Zhiyuan Hou has no real power and only wants prosperity and wealth. You know, and the Yang family is enough. There is no need for more, and there is no need for another Jiangnan zhier, who may never end in the future. Do you understand?"


    Murong Zhi was silent, with a bitter smile in his heart, "mother imperial concubine, how do you know that my son-in-law thinks so?"


    The lady listened to this, but she frowned slightly. There was already a trace of anger in her tone, "if not, the mother Princess wouldn''t agree!"


    After listening, Murong Zhi suddenly stood up. The original gentle complexion was broken, and her face seemed to be infected with a layer of forbearing anger, but Princess Shu didn''t care at all. Her movements were still so elegant, "Is zhier going to get angry with the mother imperial concubine? Zhier hasn''t been like this for many years. Unexpectedly, now it''s for such an insignificant reason?"


    Murong Zhi''s mouth flashed a broken smile, which seemed to be ridicule. Looking at the princess, Murong said, "insignificant reason? Mother imperial concubine? Children''s ministers said today that this reason is thousands of weight!"


    But she didn''t want to. When she heard this, Princess Shu smiled and repeated the sentence of Murong Zhi, "thousands and thousands of weight? Ah!" but in her tone, it''s not difficult to hear the irony. The smile on her face is not as elegant as before, but with a sense of ridicule. It''s the son in anger or herself


    Murong Zhi finally left Duanhe palace with a calm face, leaving only imperial concubine Shu in Duanhe palace, sitting on the original seat and slightly silent. No matter what, it is not Murong Zhi''s thing and will not become others. Emperor Yongye said it well, it can''t be used for me, so she can only destroy it.

 Chapter 337

    And she, most importantly, can''t let her only son make any mistakes until he becomes above all people.


    On the other hand, standing in the corner, the general insignificant eunuch was invisible, but a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes after Murong Zhi left.


    Su on the other side was the same. After Murong Zhi came to visit, his face was always shining. Between his eyebrows and eyes, he had a weak feeling of illness. At this time, he also had some look.


    Murong Zhi''s visit, although there was not much special expression, but in the words, she did not hear wrong about her gratitude. In addition, during these two days in Duanhe palace, it was not difficult for her to see that she behaved properly and that Shufei was very satisfied.


    Therefore, Su Yunchu, who came to change her dressing, would not say more when he saw the hidden emotion on her sick cheek. Su was also thinking. She understood that she could see some of the attitude of the lady these two days. Presumably, there would not be another round of debate about the choice of peony and Zhilan that day.


    She believed that everything that happened in the hall on that day between her and Murong yuan could not be concealed from emperor Yongye. However, she went to change the dressing for emperor Yongye every day these two days. Emperor Yongye chose to be silent about it. For this, as if nothing had happened, she didn''t know what emperor Yongye was thinking. However, she didn''t need to worry about everything.


    The two sisters lived in Duanhe palace. Su Yunchu only went to change medicine for Su Yiyi every day as usual. There was not much communication between them. She didn''t bother to pay attention to it. Su Yiyi had a blind date with her sister in front of others. In fact, when they were alone, they were silent.


    It''s best to understand each other''s thoughts.


    In her own palace, in addition to Yuzhu, a little eunuch came to take care of the whole bedroom the next day. Although the little eunuch was silent and dutiful, Su Yunchu always felt that he was respectful to himself. When he thought about it, he knew that it might be Murong yuan, but there were Murong Yuan people in Duanhe palace. Then, Duanhe palace, It''s not a simple place. Coupled with Murong yuan''s attitude towards Duanhe palace and all she knows in front, Su Yunchu already has a positive answer in his heart.


    Duanhe palace, right? Now that she has come, she will leave a deep memory here!


    As for Murong Zhi, Su Yunchu didn''t want to pay more attention. No matter the conversation in the garden that day or the grace he wanted to save in the hall later, she wouldn''t be able to thank him because of this. Besides, he was the son of a lady, and he had a wild heart hidden under the peach blossom face. No matter whether he knows about it or participates in it, she and murongzhi will not become friends.


    This afternoon, Su Yunchu was invited by imperial concubine Shun and went to Yiyuan hall. In Yiyuan hall, imperial concubine Shun was a little more intimate to her, "Yunchu, come and sit down."


    Before Su Yunchu saluted her, imperial concubine Shun already called Su Yunchu to come.


    Su Yun didn''t wriggle much at the beginning. "Madam, but what''s wrong?"


    The reason why imperial concubine Shun asked her to come to Yiyuan hall was that she didn''t sleep well recently and wanted Su Yunchu to have a look.


    Princess Shun said with a smile, "what''s wrong? I just saw that you stayed at Duanhe palace all day. That place is not suitable for you to stay, so I wanted to ask you to come over. Originally, I wanted you to live in Yiyuan palace with me, but..." at this point, Princess Shun stopped.


    Su Yunchu couldn''t help but feel warm for Princess Shun''s words. However, in her tone, she could also hear the same emotions generated by Duan and Gong.

 Chapter 338

    "My mother doesn''t have to be so troublesome. On weekdays, if Yunchu has nothing to do, he will come here to accompany her, Duanhe palace, which must not limit my freedom." Su Yunchu said.


    Princess Shun listened to this and smiled, "it''s good, but it''s troublesome for you..."


    They were chatting here, but when it came to the end, Princess Shun looked at Su Yunchu and said with some worry, "Yunchu, yuaner''s eyes, do you understand what it is?"


    Su Yunchu listened to this and paused first. Looking at Princess Shun, her eyes were no longer gentle as usual, but with a layer of worry and hope. She knew that Princess Shun must know.


    She nodded to Shun Fei, "Yun Chu understands..."


    "May it be cured?" Princess Shun asked eagerly.


    Su Yun paused for the first time and finally nodded, "as long as time permits, it can be cured."


    Although what she heard was quite different from what she thought, Princess Shun was relieved. "Yuan''er''s eyes have been suppressed by internal power for so many years, but... I don''t know the long-term plan after all."


    Princess Shun said to herself, but Su Yunchu was silent.


    Princess Shun then looked up at her. There was a kind smile in her eyes, and her words also brought a layer of smile. "You don''t have to think about it. I can see that yuan''er has you in his heart. If yuan''er approves you, I won''t dismantle his platform."


    Su Yunchu choked in his heart. Sure enough, if there is a mother, there will be a son. Both mother and son can pretend.


    Princess Shun looked at her, smiled and shook her head, "today I asked you to come, just to know if yuan''er''s eyes are saved. By the way, let the child alleviate the pain of lovesickness."


    Listening to the outspoken words of concubine Shun, Su Yunchu brushed his head together and drew three black lines. What about the gentle, loving, courteous and elegant concubine Shun!


    It''s rare to squeeze out a smile. Su Yunchu felt that he was going to take a new look at Princess Shun.


    But concubine Shun seemed to sigh, "Yuan''er''s child is cold-blooded. Therefore, all kinds of rumors came out of Daxin. In fact, he is hotter than anyone else. After all these years, I have never seen him care so much about something in yuan''er''s face, even my mother concubine... Sometimes I feel that if the mountain and river were recovered, Yuan would be back one day I really have no nostalgia for this world. I look like a walking corpse... "


    Su Yunchu listened to the exclamation of concubine Shun and felt flustered. "How can it be? Yunchu can see that in the heart of the prince, the empress is very important..."


    Princess Shun just smiled gently. "Yes, but I think yuaner had a hard time. Apart from the battlefield of killing, I''m afraid that he''s never had a warm life in recent years. He''ll never see the youthful spirit in his eyes again..." said Princess Shun, but she told Su Yunchu a few more interesting things about Murong yuan''s childhood.


    Su Yunchu was amused when he listened. Murong yuan had a good life when he was a child. Before he was six years old, he was personally taught by the former Emperor, loved by the mother imperial concubine, and loved by imperial concubine Shun. He said that it was not too much to be loved by thousands of people. Therefore, he also formed some naughty and embarrassing temperament.


    But... Wisdom will hurt


    In the end, some exclamations and helplessness about Murong yuan''s cold and inhumane nature after growing up were inevitably restored in her tone. Princess Shun looked at Su Yunchu and continued, "Until I saw his eyes looking at you from yuan''er''s eyes, I can''t be wrong. I''m from the past. Don''t you understand? Although I don''t know how you got to where you are today, if there is love between you... I believe yuan''er won''t see the wrong person, and this Palace won''t see the wrong person."

 Chapter 339

    Su Yunchu listened to this and looked at the kindness in the eyes of Princess Shun. Princess Shun said that she understood and was tolerant. Su Yunchu heard that this was the greatest recognition for herself. She smiled at the corners of her mouth, but her tone was firm, "don''t worry, madam. If he doesn''t leave, I won''t give up!"


    After listening, concubine Shun looked behind Su Yunchu with a smile, "well, this palace''s speech has come to this point. Don''t look at this palace with such dissatisfied eyes. Yunchu is a child that the palace loves very much. If she says a word or two, she won''t lose a piece of meat!"


    Su Yun looked back at Murong yuan in Duanhe palace when Princess Shun looked behind him. He didn''t know when this guy appeared. Moreover, after listening to Princess Shun''s funny words, he saw the look in someone''s eyes and felt that he really didn''t want to see him today.


    Moreover, she believed that Princess Shun must have done it on purpose.


    Listening to what concubine Shun said, Murong yuan eased his face and only came over and pulled up Su Yunchu. "The mother concubine said enough. I''ll take ah Chu away."


    He couldn''t help saying that he took Su Yunchu away from Princess Shun.


    Princess Shun looked at the two people walking away hand in hand, looked at mother Zhou on the other side, laughed and said, "this child..."


    Mother Zhou also smiled kindly, "the old slave knew that there must be today between King Jing and the princess."


    Princess Shun then sighed, "I hope these two children will suffer less... It''s rare now that yuaner has found a woman who can be nostalgic in his heart. Otherwise, I''m really worried that when the mountains and rivers recover, he will have no nostalgia to leave." but the sigh was a sigh, but Princess Shun suddenly changed her usual soft tone, "Anyway, the palace will certainly help these two children, the woman, destroy everything yuaner did more than ten years ago. Now, the palace will not compromise even if it spared its life!"


    Mother Zhou listened, wriggled her lips, and finally said nothing more.


    On the other side, he pulled Su Yunchu to another palace in Duanhe palace. Murong yuan looked at Su Yunchu''s dark face that had not yet recovered, only grabbed her hand and gently kneaded it in his hand, "I heard ah Chu''s words!"


    His eyes were bright and smiling, as if he couldn''t see Su Yunchu''s face.


    Although Su Yunchu had an open mind in his previous life, he felt a little embarrassed when Murong yuan heard that oath. He vowed so much. Looking at someone, he repeated it with her again and pressed his shame slightly. She looked up at him and smiled, "I don''t remember what I said."


    Murong yuan no longer broke her. He saw her red earlobe and smiled. He quickly printed a kiss on her cherry red lip flap, but the little hand she held in his hand was placed in his heart, trying to make su Yunchu feel the general beating, but he looked at Su Yunchu''s eyes and was very firm, "so am I!"


    His heart beat forcefully. It was introduced into Su Yunchu''s heart through the not very thick clothes and the palm of her hand. She seemed to feel that the frequency of her heartbeat was the same as that felt by the palm of her hand, the same beat, the same frequency.


    Suddenly, the corners of her mouth raised a smile like a fox she had never seen before, and her palm also made a gesture to grasp the clothes in front of Murong yuan''s chest. However, she raised her eyes and saw Murong yuan''s eyes reflecting her figure in a sly tone, "if one day, this heart will be negative, I''ll gouge it out!"


    Murong yuan looked at her words. He was stunned at first, and suddenly smiled, "OK!"

 Chapter 340

    After staying in Yiyuan hall for more than an hour, Su Yunchu left Yiyuan hall and returned to Duanhe palace. All her actions in Duanhe palace except that on the first day, Princess Shu asked her more about Su Yiyi. Later, she let her go and ignored her. Besides treating Su Yiyi''s injury, Su Yunchu also needed to dispense medicine to Emperor Yongye, Therefore, she left qiehe palace to go to Taiyang hospital early in the morning every day. Therefore, she didn''t go to greet Princess Shu as Su did every day. Moreover, Murong yuan''s emotion towards Duanhe Palace also deepened her affirmation. Therefore, for Princess Shu, she was slightly fond of her at first sight, followed by the dialogue between Zhilan and peony that day, Now it has disappeared.


    People''s emotions are so strange that you can love your house and Ukraine. On the contrary, it is also true. Even, as long as you think of Murong yuan, Su Yunchu will have an extreme rejection of where he is now. Before Su Yunchu left, the big gift prepared for Duanhe palace was already in preparation.


    After su Yunchu came back from Yiyuan hall, the lady on the other side listened to the return of the palace people, took scissors to trim the hand of a Chimonanthus that had just been transplanted indoors, "she is diligent. It seems that there is no room for her at this end of the palace and in the palace."


    The palace people didn''t speak. They just didn''t hear what Princess Shu said, and Princess Shu naturally didn''t need the palace people''s answer.


    However, she looked up at the window, a rare ray of sunshine today, shook her head slightly, and said to mother Yang behind her, "today, the two sisters of the Su family have also lived in Duanhe palace for four days. This morning, Miss Su also told the palace that her wound is okay and can go back to Zhiyuan Hou house."


    After hearing this, Mammy Yang only paused a little, and then her face was silent. "It''s true to return to her mother''s words."


    The lady sighed, "are all the things that the palace rewards the two sisters of the Su family ready?"


    Mammy Yang nodded, "madam, it''s all ready."


    Princess Shu put down her scissors and gently fiddled with the preserved plum trimmed by her, "send it over."


    In the palace where Su Yunchu was located, after accepting the brocade box sent by mammy Yang, Su Yunchu just opened it slightly, smelled the fragrance emitted from the brocade box, closed his eyes slightly, looked on his face, and jade bamboo couldn''t see what it meant.


    She looked at Su Yunchu with some worry, "Miss... But what''s the problem?"


    Su Yunchu shook his head slightly, looked at the exquisite and unusual carvings inside and closed the brocade box, "no problem, but I always have a strange feeling in my heart."


    Su Yunchu rarely faced the uncertainty of the environment and situation. It was Yuzhu who looked at her like this. He was even more worried. He only pushed the brocade box away. "Miss, it''s better to be careful."


    Su Yunchu looked at her, but he shook his head slightly and gently pulled at the corners of his mouth, "maybe I think too much."


    She didn''t say any more immediately. According to mammy Yang, the things brought in the brocade box were strange things from the western regions that emperor Yongye rewarded when she just entered the palace. At that time, she looked at the exquisite carving and gave it to Princess Shu. Princess Shu said that Su Yunchu visited emperor Yongye in the palace these days, borrowed flowers to offer Buddha and praised her.


    This morning, Su also asked to resign. He said that he would leave the palace and go back tomorrow.


    This is what Su Yun was happy to see at the beginning. After all, she really didn''t like to stay in the palace, but she didn''t like Su to resign at will. She still needed to report to Emperor Yongye when she left.

 Chapter 341

    Emperor Yongye naturally agreed to this. Besides, it''s not reasonable to keep someone else''s daughter in the Palace during the new year. It''s just that when Su Yun first went to resign, looking at the faint look on Su Yun''s face, Emperor Yongye didn''t know what he was thinking and pondered for a long time.


    Su Yunchu naturally ignored the eyes of emperor Yongye''s inquiry, only said goodbye to Emperor Yongye and planned to return to Duanhe palace.


    Only after su Yunchu left, Emperor Yongye leaned back on the Dragon chair and seemed to mutter to himself and to Fang Ming, "Zhiyuan Hou sannv is not a simple..."


    Fang Ming was silent.


    Emperor Yongye sighed slightly, "did the girl go to Yiyuan hall today?"


    In this way, Fang Ming paused and said, "go back to the Emperor... Yes, the princess should go to check her body at the invitation of Princess Shun today."


    Emperor Yongye nodded, "this girl is also brave..."


    Fang Ming fell into silence again. He only heard emperor Yongye sigh, "well, I haven''t been to Yiyuan hall for several years. It''s rare for Princess Shun to invite someone to accompany her in Yiyuan hall, but..."


    Then he sighed slightly. Emperor Yongye said, "tonight, go to Yiyuan hall for dinner."


    Fang Ming listened, paused for a moment, and then replied, "yes, I''ll tell you now."


    Emperor Yongye waved his hand, "don''t tell me. Concubine Shun likes silence. When the time comes, I''ll be there."


    Su Yunchu, who only left the imperial study and returned to Duanhe palace, met muronghan, the king of Han, on the Palace Road in another place before returning to Duanhe palace.


    On the palace road here, there are only bodyguards patrolling in the palace and palace maids walking, and there are not many people. Su Yunchu actually doesn''t understand Murong Han. He just looked at Murong Han and came to Su Yunchu, and said with a smile, "Miss Su San, is this going back to Duanhe Palace?"


    Su Yunchu slightly saluted, "Lord," and then said, "exactly."


    Muronghan was very interested to see her concise and comprehensive, with no more words. "The third lady is so unwilling to say a word more with Wang?"


    Listening to this, Su Yun''s face was still indifferent, but he retreated a half step, "if the prince has nothing to do, the minister and daughter will leave first."


    Muronghan listened, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, but he gave way. There was nothing else for Su Yunchu''s direct refusal, "please, miss three."


    However, when Su Yunchu walked past him, muronghan suddenly said, "I wish Miss three a pleasant journey tomorrow."


    Su Yunchu''s footsteps stopped slightly, but it was only a moment. He only pursed his lips and looked at muronghan with a smile in his eyebrows. "Thank you, Lord."


    Then he left.


    Murong Han only took one more look at Su Yunchu''s back and strode away from here.


    In the evening, in the Yiyuan hall, mother Zhou was preparing a meal for imperial concubine Shun. However, the meal had not been put properly. With Fang Ming''s shrill "the emperor arrived..." just sitting down, imperial concubine Shun and mother Zhou looked at each other. They were all accidents, so she immediately stood up and went to the gate of the palace to meet emperor Yongye, "my concubine, please greet the emperor."


    Emperor Yongye was a concubine Shun who received Yingying''s worship. "Don''t be polite. Aren''t you going to prepare a meal? I looked at it for a long time and thought of coming to your Yiyuan Hall tonight for a dinner."


    Then he went into the palace of concubine Shun and sat down on her original seat.

 Chapter 342

    Imperial concubine Shun only paused a little. Emperor Yongye had not set foot in Yiyuan hall for nearly three years. Seeing that emperor Yongye had taken care of himself and sat down, she did not see the happy look of the imperial concubine waiting for the emperor''s luck. As usual, there was a faint softness in her kindness, but it was precisely because of such kindness and softness, It should also be the title of concubine Shun. She was obedient, but there was a quiet wave of alienation and indifference. Concubine Shun also went back to the table where she was originally prepared to eat. "It''s the right time for the emperor to come. My concubine has just prepared dinner."


    Emperor Yongye listened, but he looked around the palace where concubine Shun was located. "I haven''t come here for several years. The Yiyuan hall is still like this. In the past two years, I have ignored you."


    Princess Shun listened, her face was still her usual look, and said with a soft smile, "the emperor manages all kinds of opportunities every day. In recent years, she has rarely set foot in the back palace. However, my concubine is now devout in worshiping the Buddha. She stays in front of the Buddha for most of the day. This person has also become a lot lazy and can''t compare with the young concubines in the palace."


    Emperor Yongye listened, only paused and shook his head slightly, "are you blaming me in your words?"


    After hearing this, Princess Shun still kept a calm tone, "why do you complain? People who worship Buddha have six clean roots and avoid greed, anger and infatuation. My concubine only wants Daxin''s country to be peaceful and the people to be safe, and the emperor''s happiness, longevity and health."


    Emperor Yongye listened to Princess Shun''s words, and his face was frozen and stiff for a moment. However, looking at Princess Shun''s gentle face, he stopped talking about it. He only looked at the slightly better improvement on Princess Shun''s face, "I heard you were not well a few days ago. How are you recovering now?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with my body. My concubine knows that this heart disease has been in my heart for a long time. The emperor doesn''t have to worry. He has conditioned my concubine for the loss of the girl Yunchu. Now, there''s nothing else uncomfortable." concubine Shun only replied.


    Hearing that Princess Shun mentioned her heart trouble, Emperor Yongye''s face had some slight changes. However, when Princess Shun mentioned Su Yunchu, she took a gentle smile on her face, which was sincere. Emperor Yongye only narrowed his eyes slightly, "you seem to like that girl very much?"


    Concubine Shun raised her eyes to see him. "I like it. She is really a rare girl. She is indeed a child raised by the Song family. My concubine looked at it, which is much better than other children."


    Listening to the words of concubine Shun, Emperor Yongye''s face was slightly heavy, but it was only a long time, but he said, "now the fifth man has returned to Beijing. He has been fighting abroad for the past two years, and the marriage has fallen for a year or two. Now you see, it''s time to choose a concubine." he paused a little, but he opened his mouth, "I see, it''s also good for the daughter of Nanyang hou to match the old five."


    Listening to Emperor Yongye''s words, concubine Shun paused slightly with her chopsticks, then looked up at emperor Yongye and said, "there is someone in yuan''er''s heart that the emperor should not fail to see. My concubine can still remember what was said on the hall that day."


    After a little meditation, Emperor Yongye took a layer of seriousness in his tone, "the daughter of Nanyang marquis will not break the old five!"


    Listening to Emperor Yongye''s obviously changed tone, there was no panic in Princess Shun''s face. Early this morning, she had made a decision. In any case, she would let the two children get the will. Even if she dug out those things that were sealed by herself again, she would not hesitate.


    "My concubine thinks that Yunchu''s girl is the best candidate. Her temperament is similar to yuaner''s. moreover, yuaner also understood that day. It seems that the two children are also in love. Why should the emperor be like this?"

 Chapter 343

    Princess Shun only opened her mouth and said to Emperor Yongye.


    Emperor Yongye stared at imperial concubine Shun for a long time. Suddenly, he smiled lightly. But imperial concubine Shun didn''t know whether she heard it or not, "Today, the fifth brother also said something to me. Unexpectedly, he came to your palace half a day later. I thought he would hear different words. I remember... You always know what to do."


    "The emperor still remembers what he said in those years. If my concubine didn''t investigate the matter until she died, she would give her a will to promise her a condition in the future. For more than ten years, my concubine has never asked the emperor. After more than ten years, I want to ask the emperor to fulfill the promise of that day." The dissatisfaction in the tone of emperor Yongye didn''t care much, but she mentioned the things of that year again.


    Hearing this, Emperor Yongye''s hand stopped slightly, and his eyes looking at Princess Shun were also complex and unclear, "that''s the promise I can give you, so you can use it here?"


    Imperial concubine Shun raised her eyes and looked at emperor Yongye, then stood up, but bent her knees and knelt in front of emperor Yongye. "After more than ten years, my concubine dared to beg the emperor to fulfill his promise on that day."


    Emperor Yongye only lowered his head and looked at the concubine Shun who hung his head in front of him. The look on his face was no longer as easygoing as when he came. He vaguely took a layer of anger, "what if I don''t agree?"


    Imperial concubine Shun raised her eyes to Emperor Yongye. There was no customary meekness in her eyes, but a layer of sadness and pain, "If the emperor doesn''t agree, my concubine has no choice but to think about what happened more than ten years ago, my concubine feels bad. For the sake of Daxin and the foundation of Murong family, my concubine has lost two children in a row. If I promised the emperor and don''t investigate, I will know that it has nothing to do with her. Can''t the emperor agree to the only request now My concubine? "


    Listening to Princess Shun''s old story, Emperor Yongye was in a trance for a while. After more than ten years, he couldn''t remember many things very clearly. However, when he just ascended the throne, he remembered all the bloody storms clearly.


    At that time, he had not yet ascended the throne. Imperial concubine Shu and imperial concubine Shun were just imperial concubine Yang and imperial concubine Zhou in the prince''s house. They were pregnant with children and gave birth to a baby boy at the same time. However, later, after only one month, imperial concubine Shun, who was still in confinement, found that the baby was different. The originally good baby suddenly had a fever and could not be treated well, not to mention , the baby was still young and couldn''t bear too much drug treatment. She tried every means to take a lot of drugs and wanted to breastfeed the child, but in the end, the child went. For this reason, she mourned greatly and her body also left weak sequelae.


    How could the original healthy child have such a situation for no reason? She didn''t find the dark lines on the child''s brain until she sorted out her children''s affairs. Therefore, she secretly passed it on to the imperial doctor to understand such a disease, but she clearly saw the flicker of the imperial doctor''s words and understood that it was unusual. Later, she was sealed Concubine Yue, Murong yuan''s biological mother, had a little knowledge of the art of Qi Huang. She doubted it. She used some tricks to use the things originally used by the baby. She vaguely learned from the imperial doctor that it was poison.


    However, how did poison appear on the plain baby? She secretly learned that after birth, everything the baby had come into contact with, everyone''s body, and finally found out the maid in charge of the baby.


    However, before imperial concubine Shun asked something else, the palace maid was paranoid and threw herself into the well early.

 Chapter 344

    However, the maid of honor, at first, worked at imperial concubine Yang. Imperial concubine Shun also had a layer of doubt about it. However, all the evidence disappeared with the disappearance of the maid of honor.


    Princess Shun kept this matter in her heart and kept it in her mind.


    After emperor Yongye ascended the throne, imperial concubine Shun became pregnant again. However, when the child was still eight months old, she accidentally ate poisonous cakes. That day, when imperial concubine Yue came to visit her in Yiyuan hall with five-year-old Murong yuan, Murong yuan first ate the poisonous cakes, but because she ate too much, the poison first occurred, Princess Shun just took a bite of Murong yuan''s hand, but eventually affected the fetus in the house, and Murong yuan almost died.


    After the fetus in the abdomen was affected by poisons and induced labor, she gave birth to a dead fetus. Princess Shun also hurt the root, and she never conceived a child again.


    She checked and checked those things, and everything pointed to Duanhe palace. However, at that time, Emperor Yongye had just ascended the throne, and two of the three Daxin princes had been extended from the previous dynasty. Duke of Chu and Duke of Qin took the people of the world first, and even at the end of the previous dynasty, although they were ministers of the previous dynasty, they still supported the Murong family in the fatuous King Dynasty, They only wanted to seek a virtuous Lord for the benefit of the people in troubled times. Therefore, even if the later Murong family ascended the throne as emperor, they also understood that the hearts of the Duke of Chu and the Duke of Qin were not placed on the Murong family. In those years, their choice could not be the Murong family. If there was a lord, they could choose by them.


    The Yang Guogong family is the real royalist behind the Murong family. Princess Shu is the younger sister of Yang Zhao, the then old Yang Guogong''s daughter.


    Even if Princess Shun told emperor Yongye about the baby and caused a great sensation in the harem, Emperor Yongye, who had just ascended the throne, needed the support of Yang Guogong. Therefore, Princess Shu could not have it. Princess shun from the Zhou family also had a brother who could go to the battlefield. Emperor Yongye also needed this layer of generals, Therefore, the mood of Princess Shun also needs to be soothed.


    Finally, after weighing the pros and cons, Emperor Yongye almost moved with concubine Shun with emotion and reason, and sacrificed concubine Shun for the sake of Daxin and the world of Murong family.


    Since then, for the foundation of emperor Yongye, for the support of the Yang family, and for the need of good generals in the northern turmoil at that time, Princess Shun endured the matter.


    Emperor Yongye gave imperial concubine shun a condition and general Zhou a better chance to show it. He sacrificed imperial concubine Shun and her two children.


    Since that incident, concubine Shun only worshipped the Buddha in the harem. Unexpectedly, more than ten years later, when this incident was brought up again, her heart had no longer the great sadness of that year, but only the eternal, stuffy heartache.


    "Or after many years, the emperor has been cooked by a rabbit and a dog, which was just an empty word for his concubine?"


    With the sound of concubine Shun, Emperor Yongye''s face changed a few times. "What I said naturally counts."


    After hearing this, Princess Shun still knelt on the ground. "Then, my concubine today begged the emperor to marry Yunchu and yuaner."


    Imperial concubine Shun''s indomitable, even aggressive, finally made emperor Yongye look broken. Today, Murong yuan was so tough in the imperial study. It must be su Yunchu. Today, I thought that I could talk to Murong yuan from imperial concubine Shun when I came to Yiyuan hall. Unexpectedly, I still met the submissive Imperial concubine Shun with such a tough attitude.

 Chapter 345

    Therefore, after half a century, Emperor Yongye''s temper at this time is no longer the same as that in the past, "I have my own plan. I''ll leave the matter to the queen."


    He was about to step out, but concubine Shun blurted out again, "emperor, yuaner lost his biological mother when he was six years old. Do you want to deprive the only thing he wants in the world in the face of concubine Yue? Eighteen years ago, there was no guilt, no residual affection in the Emperor''s heart?"


    Listening to Princess Shun mention Princess Yue, Emperor Yongye''s body shape is a meal, and the steps that will be taken out are also alive.


    A sentence from imperial concubine Yue finally made the stubborn emperor Yongye have such a sudden change at this moment. For 18 years, the woman, who surprised him when he first met, finally made the emperor Yongye over half a hundred in a trance for a while in the words blurted out by imperial concubine Shun. It seems that across the faint moonlight in the sky, Back to the pure and broken at first sight.


    That was the cleanest time in Yongye emperor''s half life. After that, he couldn''t go back. With the disappearance of the woman, he took everything away.


    However, being in a trance is only a long time. In front of women and rivers and mountains, Murong''s world is more important than everything. Emperor Yongye''s face changed slightly. "I''ll think about it again."


    Then he went out of the Yiyuan hall first.


    Only after emperor Yongye left, mother Zhou came forward to hold concubine Shun, and her tone was full of worry, "empress... I''m afraid that in the future, the emperor will never step into Yiyuan hall again."


    Princess Shun shook her head. "If you don''t step in, the palace no longer requires and expects. Since eighteen years ago, when her brother died in the battle, the palace is just a new princess Shun."


    Mother Zhou wriggled her lips and couldn''t say anything after listening to the resolute words of Princess Shun.


    Early the next morning, Murong Zhi came to send Su Yunchu and Su Yiyi back to the house. In his words, it was to thank Su Yiyi and do their best to be kind. However, Princess Shu looked at Murong Zhi like this, but there was something ugly on her face. Although she was still gentle and noble, she was somewhat reluctant.


    However, in the face of Murong Zhi, Princess Shu''s attitude towards Su Yiyi was very intimate. She only patted Su Yiyi''s hand. "After returning to the house, have a good rest. When the injury is completely healed, come back to Duanhe palace and let the palace have a look."


    Su Yi''s face was shy and timid. He only took a sneak look at Murong Zhi and nodded gently, "thank you for your concern, and remember."


    Princess Shu just let go of Su Yiyi and wanted to turn her head and let the palace man take Su Yiyi into the carriage. However, when she saw Murong Zhi on the other side, she turned her head and said, "zhier, take Su Yiyi to the car."


    Murong Zhi frowned slightly when he heard this, and then looked at Su Yiyi''s side. He only looked at imperial concubine Shu, and walked over to Su Yiyi''s side, "Miss Su, please."


    Su Yi was already secretly happy when Shufei spoke that sentence. However, she did not miss Murong Zhi''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows. Shufei''s intimacy and satisfaction made her happy. You know, Shufei is Murong Zhi''s biological mother. If Shufei is satisfied with her, many things will be half successful, just


    Therefore, for Murong Zhi''s, Su Yiyi, although he had a moment of loss in his heart, he still smiled and said, "thank you, Lord."


    He put the hand held by the silk handkerchief in murongzhi''s hand and boarded the carriage with his strength.

 Chapter 346

    However, after she boarded the carriage, Murong Zhi did not hesitate to take back his hand, like a hammer, which knocked on her originally happy heart, dull and uncomfortable.


    Then, looking at Su Yunchu on the other side, Murong Zhi looked at her, "miss three?"


    Su Yunchu smiled lightly and only saluted Princess Shu and Murong Zhi. He directly skipped Murong Zhi and boarded the carriage, ignoring Murong Zhi''s outstretched hand.


    However, after getting on the carriage, Su, who saw the scene outside through the completely lowered curtain, held the silk handkerchief slightly, and the original joy on his face disappeared.


    It was not until Su Yunchu boarded the carriage that she converged slightly. However, her eyes looking at Su Yunchu were complex and exploratory.


    Murong Zhi''s carriage, with the carriage of Su Yunchu and Su Yiyi, went out of Duanhe palace and left the palace where he had lived for four days.


    Su Yunchu on the carriage closed his eyes slightly, and so did su. He seemed to want to speak and hesitated to speak.


    Although Su Yunchu narrowed his eyes, he saw Su''s same look, "what does elder sister want to say?"


    Living in Duanhe palace these days, Su Yiyi changed all her medicines. There was little communication between them, but she didn''t want to. Just after leaving Duanhe palace, did Su Yiyi become familiar with her?


    Su also listened to Su Yunchu''s light voice without ups and downs, looked at her eyes that didn''t really open, closed her mouth, or opened her mouth, "what do you think of treating Wang?"


    Su Yunchu suddenly opened her eyes and looked closely at Su Yiqi. Su Yiqi seemed a little nervous. Looking at Su Yunchu looking at herself, she seemed to have general courage from where, but said, "governing Wang Fengzi, heaven and man, I remember the third sister once said... Said she didn''t have such a mind..."


    She seemed ashamed to open her mouth again, but Su Yunchu heard it, but a smile appeared on the corners of her mouth, "what do you want to say? What do you think?"


    There was a trace of randomness in the words, and Su couldn''t tell the true from the false. So she looked at the look on her face and couldn''t answer.


    Su Yunchu stopped looking at her, "this is the last time!"


    Once again close your eyes and say the words, it has brought a layer of cold.


    Su also had a slight sense of horror in his heart. It seemed that Su Yunchu had changed a lot in recent days. In his words, she was no longer the gentle and indifferent woman at the beginning, but more cold and fierce, more arrogant and uninhibited.


    But she didn''t say anything more.


    For Su Yi''s return, although it was only four days later, at this time, there was a crowd at the door of the Hou house, Zhiyuan with the cold in winter. At the door of the Hou house, even Su''s mother, wearing a big cotton padded jacket and crutches, greeted Su Yi and Su Yunchu who were coming back.


    However, when they got off the carriage, Su''s mother and Yuan''s family came up excitedly to meet Su, and Su Yunchu only looked at them with tears on their faces.


    She knew that the excitement of Su''s house had nothing to do with her, and she didn''t need it.


    But Poria cocos, who had followed the crowd out early, came to Su Yunchu with an excited look on her face. With tears on Yuan''s face and Su''s mother''s embarrassment and excitement, Su was embarrassed to stop.


    However, Murong Zhi didn''t see any abnormality on his face. He just smiled and said, "Zhiyuan Hou, old lady, mother daughter love, grandparents and grandchildren love, which is amazing. Now, the two young ladies have also returned to the house, and the king has sent them here."


    Only Yuan Shi listened to these words. The excitement on his face had not disappeared, but he suddenly opened his mouth, "but ran Er is the treasure of our Hou house!"


    However, Su also listened to this and slightly pulled yuan''s sleeve. There was a trace of shame in his laughter, "Niang..."


    Su Kun also coughed lightly, and then said to Murong Zhi, "if you don''t go to the mansion first and drink a cup of tea and then go back?"


    Murong Zhi waved his hand, "no, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first." then he looked at Su Yunchu again. "I''ve bothered three young ladies to prepare medicine for my father these days. Now I''m back to my house. I can have a good rest first."


    Then he nodded to Su and said, "Miss Su, get well."


    Then he left.


    Only Su also looked at Murong Zhi''s concern for Su Yunchu, and looked at his leaving back, a little stunned.


    He treats himself differently from Su Yunchu. The same tone of expressing concern. When he said to Su Yunchu, he was gentle. However, although he said to him, his tone was not as familiar as Su Yunchu.


    Su''s mother and Yuan''s family only cared about Su''s return and Su''s injury. Therefore, they didn''t care much about Murong Zhi. With Murong Zhi''s departure, they surrounded Su Yiqi, who was slightly stunned, and returned to Qingyu courtyard. Along the way, they were carefully instructed. No one saw Su Yunchu, who was still standing on the other side.


    After taking two steps, Su Xinyue suddenly turned back, broke away sun''s hand, walked to Su Yunchu''s side and said to Su Yunchu, "three sisters, come in quickly. It''s cold outside."


    Su Xinyue is wearing a new dress today. Her hairy collar surrounds her neck. The whole person looks more lovely. Su Yunchu is a little surprised. He just looks at Su Xinyue, looks at her big eyes, reaches out and rubs her head unconsciously, "go in, it''s cold outside."


    Only sun looked at Su Xinyue on the other side. Although he was annoyed at Su Xinyue''s behavior, he didn''t stop Su Xinyue''s behavior for some reason.


    In the imperial study at this time, Emperor Yongye looked at the brocade box presented by Murong yuan after this morning''s Dynasty on the table. A sign was placed flat inside. The image of the tiger on it was lifelike. For how long, Emperor Yongye never touched the sign again, nor did he know how long. His hands had not touched the sign, but when he looked at the sign, his eyes narrowed slightly, I don''t know whether to ask myself or Fang Ming standing behind him, "do you think I''m really wrong?"


    Fang Ming understood Yongye emperor, "where is the emperor''s fault? For the sake of the people all over the world and the imperial power of Murong family, the emperor works hard and is a holy and bright monarch."


    Emperor Yongye sighed slightly, "the old five is definitely like her, and is very similar to me when I was young..."


    Fang Ming stopped talking.


    Just a moment of silence, Emperor Yongye snapped and closed the brocade box, "how can a woman compare with 800000 Northern Expedition troops?"

 Chapter 347

    On that day, Zhiyuan Hou''s house held a family banquet to make up for the family banquet that couldn''t be held because of the lack of two people on New Year''s Eve. There was no problem on the table. However, Su Yiyan looked wan. I don''t know whether it was due to the discomfort of her first pregnancy. The atmosphere on the table seemed to be infected by her, Not necessarily how lively and warm.


    Four days have passed since the lunar new year, and there are still four days left. Su Yiyan is about to get married. This day is a little embarrassing. The prime minister''s house has to marry Su Yiyan as a gift to meet the young lady. Naturally, the wedding banquet between the two houses can''t be too shabby.


    On the dinner table, Su''s mother and Yuan''s family took care of Su, who was still seriously injured, and ignored others. Sun looked at it. Although he was a little angry, he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Su Yunchu only ate his own food safely, but suddenly, he heard Su''s soft voice, "what''s the matter with the second sister? She seems to be in a bad mood? Isn''t she going to get married in four days?"


    Su Yiyan listened, looked at Su and said in a bad tone, "big marriage? If you like it, you can go to the big marriage!"


    As soon as Su Yiyan said this, he was glared at by Su''s mother and Yuan''s family, "how to talk!"


    Su Kun was also dissatisfied, "bastard!"


    Su also had some chat up on her face, but she still smiled, "second sister, don''t make such a joke."


    Su Yiyan snorted coldly, didn''t speak, and didn''t apologize for his words. Instead, he took a look at Su Yunchu, who had been silent all the time.


    Su Yunchu said he was innocent. His resentful eyes


    Only Liu said, "old lady, Hou ye, the second young lady is pregnant, so it''s hard to control her mood..."


    After hearing this, Su''s mother felt that her granddaughter, who was unmarried and pregnant, had no light on her face. "It''s difficult to control herself! She seldom appeared in front of people!"


    Liu Shi choked. Although there was anger in his heart, he held it back after all. At the end of a meal, the atmosphere condensed a lot because of the sudden episode.


    That night, after dinner, Su didn''t return to Qingyu yard immediately, but followed Su Kun to the study.


    In the study, Su Kun''s face wore an inexplicable look, "seriously? Is the lady so intimate with you?"


    Su nodded shyly, "um..."


    Su Kun nodded, "Ran''er... This injury may not be a blessing in disguise."


    Su also listened to this, raised his hand, gently stroked the wound on his shoulder, and there was a smile on his mouth. However, he was still uneasy, "father... Daughter, I''m afraid... Governing the king..."


    Su Kun waved his hand, "the reputation of governing Wang Zhongxiao in Daxin is not just an unwarranted praise in the royal family. If the lady takes care of it... Governing the king is not the biggest problem."


    Su also listened to this and was slightly relieved. However, when she talked about such a thing with her father, there would inevitably be some shame in her daughter''s house. Therefore, she didn''t know what to say more.


    But Su Kun looked at Su and said with a rare smile, "my daughter has grown up and can stay in the boudoir less time, alas..."


    "Father..." Su also wanted to stand up.


    Su Kun only raised his hand slightly and stopped Su from standing up. "However, as a father, as long as you remember the important task on you."


    Seeing the potential, Su Yi sat in his chair, looked up at Su Kun and said positively, "my daughter remembers that the matter of Zhiyuan Hou Guangyao is the important task of her daughter." however, Su Yi hesitated and continued to say, "father, the three younger sisters..."

 Chapter 348

    When Su Yiyi mentioned Su Yunchu, Su Kun sighed, "no matter what the result is, you just need to remember that you are the daughter of Zhiyuan Hou''s house. As for your three younger sisters... If you don''t have the best plan, you can only take one step at a time."


    Listening to Su Kun''s words, Su Yi''s face changed slightly, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything after all. Anyway, she wouldn''t let Su Yunchu take what should belong to her.


    The conversation between father and daughter lasted nearly half an hour. Su Yunchu naturally knew that Su was also taken to the study. However, she had no intention of it. At this time, she looked at a crescent moon outside the window, but the corners of her mouth tilted slightly. She left something in Duanhe palace.


    Sure enough, as Su Yunchu expected, Duanhe palace was in a rare mess at this time, because somehow, after dark today, the reptiles and ants in Duanhe palace became active, drilled out from every corner, and crawled everywhere in front of each door and corridor.


    Most of the palace attendants in Duanhe Palace are palace maids. They are terrified of such insects and ants. They have long been scared of each other, screaming and chaotic.


    As small as spiders, ants and cockroaches, as large as mice and even snakes that have hibernated at this time.


    On weekdays, the Duanhe palace is the cleanest place in the Imperial Palace, but although it is the cleanest, it does not mean that there are no these things. Moreover, looking at the dense number, it should not only be the insects, ants and birds living in seclusion in the Duanhe palace, but also from the imperial garden and other places.


    However, everyone doesn''t understand how these things can appear in the good Duanhe palace. On weekdays, Princess Shu is the person who pays the most attention to cleanliness. Today, how can Duanhe palace be so dirty and messy.


    This matter caused great turmoil in the back palace. The concubines of other palace gates were even so afraid that they guarded their own palace gates tightly, and even ordered the palace people to sprinkle drugs to prevent those dirty things on the walls and every corner. For a moment, 80% or 90% of these drugs were taken away from the Tai hospital. Even for prevention, many people from the palace gate came to take medicine, They all took a large amount in case such a situation would occur in the future.


    Emperor Yongye and the empress were attracted by the movement of Duanhe palace. Anyway, Princess Shu was a lady from the boudoir. She had never seen such a scene. She was already overwhelmed by the corpses of insects and ants and crawling insects and ants in Duanhe palace. After being settled by the people sent by Emperor Yongye, she never recovered, Murong Zhi, who was originally outside the palace, hurried into the palace after dark when the Palace door was about to lock, comforting the frightened princess.


    There was a commotion and she couldn''t stop for a long time. Before it was handled properly, Princess Shu couldn''t live in Duanhe palace. However, the princess who temporarily moved out of her bedroom because of the proliferation of insects and ants in the palace was the first time in the history of Daxin. It was like slapping Princess Shu. She was afraid. At the beginning, she didn''t have time to think about it, When all the dust settled and temporarily lived in another palace to the southwest of Duanhe palace, I realized how disgraceful this behavior was.


    Because the mess of Duanhe palace is her mess!


    Therefore, Murong Zhi, who is still calming her emotions on the other side, thinks of the peace in Duanhe palace these days, and thinks of Su Yunchu, who has lived in Duanhe palace for several days but has good medical skills. She has some doubts, but the doubt is only doubt, because in her opinion, Su Yunchu can''t do such a thing even if he has good medical skills, not to mention, Su Yunchu''s every move is watched by someone. Su Yunchu has nothing unusual these days!

 Chapter 349

    So how did all this happen?


    Shufei was angry and her always gentle image was somewhat broken. "Look, Su Yunchu only lived in Duanhe palace for a few days, and this happened! Zhier, why did you like her?"


    Looking at Murong Zhi on the other side, Princess Shu''s tone was dissatisfied.


    Murong Zhi listened to this. Although at the beginning of this matter, he recognized that Su Yunchu did it, he still frowned when he heard Princess Shu say so, "Yunchu won''t do such things. Don''t blame the wrong person!"


    "She can''t do it? Do you think it''s the same? She has lived in Duanhe palace these days. Only she can do medicine, and poison doctors don''t separate!"


    "Don''t mention anything without evidence. It''s late tonight. The mother has an early rest."


    Murong Zhi only frowned slightly and said to Princess Shu.


    However, Princess Shu looked at Murong Zhi, and there was a slight dignified look on her face, "zhi''er, for that girl, aren''t you afraid to hurt the mother Princess''s heart when you talk to this palace like this today?"


    Murong Zhi listened, only pursed his lips without saying anything, and hung his head slightly.


    The lady smiled softly, and there was a slight sadness in the laughter, "well, when her son grows up, she doesn''t need her mother to take care of everything for him. She doesn''t need her mother to intervene in many things..."


    "Mother imperial concubine..." Murong Zhi only spoke with difficulty.


    The imperial concubine just waved her hand, "go back to the house. Here, someone else will take care of the imperial concubine. When she said this, she stopped talking and only went to the inner room of the bedroom."


    Murong Zhi only sank a little and said, "the mother imperial concubine will have a good rest. In two days, Duanhe palace will be straightened out, and the son minister will pick up the mother imperial concubine again."


    Then he backed out.


    However, a gentle man walked into the night. Under the light moonlight, the white robe added a layer of coolness for no reason. Although he tried his best to defend Su Yunchu in front of the lady, he knew that Su Yunchu must be the one and only Su Yunchu can do it, but why did she dislike him so much and must embarrass Duanhe palace, Let his mother and concubine lose face in the harem?


    No one knows whether Murong Zhi''s face is more desolate or more cold, or an indescribable mixture of love and hate.


    In another place, in the Yiyuan hall, Princess Shun listened to mother Zhou talking about the Duanhe palace tonight. She was slightly stunned, and then smiled, "this child..."


    The helpless tone was mixed with the general love for Murong yuan.


    Only mother Zhou was worried, "if you find out about this, I''m afraid..."


    Princess Shun shook her head, "don''t worry, the girl is smart, but the palace didn''t think of it. She always thought she was calm and indifferent. Unexpectedly, her temperament is very similar to that of yuaner when she was a child."


    But mother Zhou was still worried, "although the third miss is smart, she just..."


    "Apart from anything else, this evidence is a big problem, even if it is doubtful?"


    Listen, it''s rare for concubine Shun to be so, and mother Zhou''s original worry has been reduced a lot.


    However, after Murong Zhi left, the lady who returned to the inside was just waiting on the other side, "can you find something and how to do it?"


    In the dim bedroom hall, only the eunuch who was slightly taller than the general father-in-law and had a slightly clear voice said, "it should be caused by drugs, which stimulated the insects and ants sleeping in Duanhe palace. In addition, it may also attract some people outside Duanhe palace. Therefore, it''s like this..."

 Chapter 350

    Hearing this, Princess Shu snorted coldly, "this palace said that this girl is not simple. How? Can you catch the evidence?"


    The eunuch shook his head, "the medicine is very clever, and there is no trace left. Even i... am ashamed!"


    Princess Shu snorted coldly, "there are also things you feel inferior to. If you are really useful, you won''t be worried about these things until today!"


    Hearing this, the eunuch gave a slight meal, as if he had suffered great sorrow. However, he only retreated from the lady in silence, and finally stopped talking.


    Just at this time, in the palace of King Jing, Yan Yishan sat languidly in Murong yuan''s study, whistling, but laughing, "Tut tut Tut, sure enough, it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house. This means is as inhuman as when I met you, but it''s really high! I''ve never seen our gentle and dignified lady like this... Embarrassed... Oh, no, there are times when we lose our manners!"


    Murongyuan looked at the folded face and didn''t see half a movement, that is, he didn''t lift his eyelids more, "ah Chu is kind."


    Yan Yishan disdained a cold hum, "if she is a kind and kind Lord, Lao Tzu is a Bodhisattva who saves suffering!"


    At this moment, Murong yuan finally looked up at Yan Yishan from the fold, with a faint tone, "if the king hears his dissatisfaction with ah Chu from your mouth for the second time, he will let you see the Bodhisattva!"


    Yan Yishan almost jumped up, "Murong yuan, do you still have humanity!"


    Murong yuan gave him a cold look and snorted in disdain!


    Well, for this arrogant man, he has been used to seeing the cool world. However, he still said, "hand in the brand, can you do it?"


    Murong yuan smiled coldly, "with 800000 Northern Expedition troops, he must know how to choose. Moreover, the will left by the former Emperor is not a decoration. There is no enough reason, I am the winner."


    In this regard, Yan Yishan had nothing to say about this black bellied master, "if the Northern Expedition army knew that you gave up them for a woman, I don''t know how you feel in your heart."


    However, Murong yuan glanced at Yan Yishan lightly, "one day, not only 800000 Northern Expedition troops, all Daxin soldiers will know that ah Chu can reach a city or even a country!"


    "What do you mean?" Yan Yishan was stunned.


    "That''s what you think!"


    Murong yuan continued to glance at him and left here.


    But Yan Yishan, still confused, didn''t understand, "Alas, what do you mean? How do you know what I mean? Bah! No, I don''t know what you mean!"


    But a high cold Lord has disappeared.


    At this time, Su Yunchu was lying on the windowsill in the water and clouds. He looked unspeakably lazy and comfortable. He looked like a lazy kitten.


    Yuzhu looked at her eyes and narrowed slightly, as if she was imagining something interesting, but she gently put her cloak on Su Yunchu''s back, "Miss, it''s cold at night. If you do this again, you''ll catch a cold tomorrow!"


    Su Yunchu was too lazy to move. He only raised his shoulders slightly and closed his cloak a little. However, he continued to lie on the windowsill. It was not like watching the curved moon in the sky, or just looking at the dark sky and thinking about something. His mouth was a word, "I don''t know if these days'' efforts have been in vain. I really want to know what the scene is in Duanhe Palace at this moment!"

 Chapter 351

    Hearing this, Yuzhu was a little confused, so, "Miss?"... Did she do something secretly that she didn''t know?


    Su Yunchu turned his head and said to Yuzhu, "I left something in Duanhe palace. It''s a big gift for Princess Shu to stay these days. I just don''t know whether she has received it or not. Is she satisfied?"


    Looking at Su Yun''s sly smile on his face, Yuzhu felt several black lines falling down on his forehead, and spoke with difficulty, "Miss... You..."


    She gets along with Su Yunchu day by day. She never knows what Su Yunchu did in Duanhe palace!


    However, Su Yunchu said no more, but said to Yuzhu, "today, what about the brocade box taken back from Duanhe palace?"


    Mention this, jade bamboo just said, "it has been put in the storehouse next door, but miss wants to take a look?"


    Su Yunchu shook his head. "Find a place and put it away. I may need it one day. Now, put it first."


    Yuzhu nodded, cleaned up for Su Yunchu, and then retreated, "Miss, have a rest earlier."


    Su Yunchu sighed slightly after Yuzhu quit, then looked up at the roof and said, "Huai Qing, Liang Shangjun, it''s better to do less!"


    I don''t know when Murong yuan, who had already appeared on Su Yunchu''s roof, didn''t see a trace of embarrassment when he heard Su Yunchu''s words. It was a sharp rotation of course. The speed was so fast that he directly entered Su Yunchu''s house from the unclosed window next to Su Yunchu.


    After Murong yuan came in, Su Yun just came forward and closed the window. Looking back, he looked at Murong yuan helplessly.


    Murong yuan didn''t know why, "why did ah Chu look at me like this?"


    "Can you come to me in the water and clouds instead of going through half of the capital in the evening and stay in the king''s house and blow the cold wind!" Su Yunchu was not angry and didn''t know when he developed such a bad habit.


    But Murong Yuan said, "ah Chu, are you tired of me?" his tone was full of grievances and sadness.


    Su Yunchu gritted his teeth and said, "put away your look!" but he took Murong yuan and sat down on the soft couch on the other side and stuffed the stove on the other side into his hand.


    Seeing this, Murong yuan raised a smile at the corners of his mouth. However, the stove had just arrived in his hand, but he did not know what skill he used. He pulled Su Yunchu, who had not left, into his arms, stuffed the stove into her hand, and held her hand for warmth!


    Su Yunchu had no choice but to let him move.


    Murong yuan kept moving. His chin lingered in Su Yunchu''s shoulder socket. Su Yunchu leaned back against his chest and was held in his arms. He seemed to like this posture very much. Such a hug was warm and comfortable. Su Yunchu could not see his expression or his eyes. However, if you export it again, it was, "Is there a problem with what ah Chu brought back from Duanhe palace?"


    Su Yunchu heard this and knew that the goods probably heard the conversation between her and Yuzhu, but he shook his head, "I don''t know. I just feel a little strange. I didn''t have any problem watching it before."


    But Murong yuan''s tone was stuffy. "Ah Chu, throw it away. Don''t touch anything given by that woman!"


    Such direct words were also the first time Su Yunchu heard and heard Murong yuan''s unreserved disgust for Princess Shu.


    "Keep it first. In short, it''s just not close to me. Maybe I know what it is and use it in the future!"

 Chapter 352

    Murong yuan snorted softly. Although he disagreed with Su Yunchu''s insistence, he no longer refuted her, "I''ll help ah Chu take it!"


    "No, I''ll keep it myself!" then he turned his face slightly and looked at Murong yuan, "Huai Qing, I won''t let her things get on you in the future!"


    Murong yuan only listened to Su Yunchu''s affirmation, which seemed to be an oath, or such a dull tone, "when did ah Chu know?"


    "Your dissatisfaction and hatred for Duanhe palace..." he said, as if to ease the atmosphere, but Su Yunchu smiled cunningly, "how, what''s the result of my efforts these days and tonight?"


    Murong yuan naturally knew what she was talking about. He just looked at her and talked to him about what he had done. In his words, there was a general expectation that children had done something good and wanted to ask adults for a reward.


    Murong yuan smiled and pecked at Su Yunchu''s lips with the same arrogant color on his face, "ah Chu is very powerful!"


    Su Yunchu snorted softly and took a little satisfaction. "Thank you for keeping me for a few days, otherwise I won''t find a chance to start. However, it''s still too light. Huaiqing, if it''s not for your scruples, I want to make the noise bigger, but I know that you have your forbearance, and I can''t break the balance you maintain..."


    Murong yuan listened to this, and the softness on his face was even more important. He just looked at Su Yunchu''s dissatisfied look and the slight anxiety on his face, but he hugged her slightly, "ah Chu, thank you..."


    "But Huai Qing, I don''t quite understand why you have to bear it like this?" Su Yunchu continued without turning his head.


    Murong yuan shook his head slightly. "Ah Chu, I don''t want Daxin. Before you, I just want to recover the lost land. The Yang family is a good choice for Daxin. Murong Zhi... Will also be the best candidate."


    "But no one wants to believe that you think so, don''t you?" Su Yunchu''s tone is soft and calm. Both she and Murong yuan know that even if Murong Yuan says he doesn''t want Daxin now, others don''t think so. 800000 soldiers live and die, and the prestige and power gained from fighting on the battlefield may turn Daxin a day if he gives an order.


    "If... I mean if, in the future, on the day when mountains and rivers recover, I want to invite Fengxian king. Will ah Chu be disappointed with me?" Murong yuan''s tone was tentative, more uncertain and uneasy. A virtuous king, as the name suggests, has no right. Although the king who has never been with you has won a virtuous title, everyone knows that it means only for Daxin.


    Su Yun''s first meal was just a moment, "no! No matter what you want, I''ll follow you!" she gave him the most reassuring answer.


    Murong yuan tugged at the corners of his mouth, with a warm smile. "Is this the marriage of a chicken with a chicken and a dog with a dog?"


    Listening to Murong yuan''s words, Su Yun''s face was hot at first, and he didn''t have a good way: "you want to be beautiful!"


    But Murong yuan took advantage of the situation to whisper in Su Yunchu''s ear. His lips skipped Su Yunchu''s earlobe. There was a slight smile in his voice. There seemed to be a layer of charm in his low smile, "I just want to be beautiful!"


    Such a sexy voice with a small ruffian charm made Su Yunchu feel that his ears were going to be pregnant, but Murong yuan was like an addiction. The touch of the lips touching the soft earlobes was so wonderful. Therefore, as soon as this sentence was finished, it was subconscious and gently contained Su Yunchu''s small earlobes.

 Chapter 353

    However, the sudden action made Su Yunchu tremble all over. She felt that she had no strength in an instant. On her body, the crisp hemp that came from nowhere first spread to her whole body in an instant. She never knew that she was so sensitive.


    She almost cried out, "Huaiqing..."


    Murong yuan naturally felt Su Yunchu''s change and heard her tone slightly at a loss.


    His eyes flashed slightly. He didn''t make any further action. "I''ve written down this place!"


    The voice was a little low and dumb, like a couple''s ear and sideburns, and there was a faint smile in the tone. Su Yunchu listened, but felt ashamed and annoyed, "you''re not serious!"


    "Why not be serious? Ah Chu wronged me. If I hadn''t been serious, ah Chu might have really understood what is not serious at the moment!"


    "Murong Huaiqing!"


    But Murong Yuan found out Su Yunchu''s temper, "in a few days, the imperial edict should come down. Ah Chu is waiting to marry into Prince Jing''s house and become the king''s princess. Don''t be shy about this. I will practice with ah Chu more."


    Su Yunchu was about to run away. He thought Murong yuan was his own, but he grasped the key point in Murong yuan''s words "how did you do it?"


    Murong yuan smiled but said, "as long as things in the world are related to achu, there are ways for husband to solve them!"


    Su Yunchu felt that there was a communication barrier between himself and Murong yuan, "for husband, for husband! Your face can match the wall of the capital!"


    "The lady praises that in order to marry the lady, even the face of the ten walls will be covered by her husband!" Murong yuan continued without changing his smile.


    Su Yunchu couldn''t stand it completely. He just struggled to get out of Murong yuan''s arms, closed his eyes, as if he didn''t want to see him again, "you... Go back to King Jing''s house immediately, immediately!"


    "Well, ah Chu had a good rest and waited for the imperial edict to come." Murong yuan only went forward and gently rubbed Su Yun''s hair top, no longer playing hooligans against Su Yun Chu.


    "..." Su Yunchu clapped his hand, "I''m going to block that window!"


    This coquettish and angry tone could not have the slightest deterrent to Murong yuan. However, although she understood Su Yunchu''s temper, Murong yuan was also very pleased with her unusual look when she faced herself, but she still recognized a mistake before leaving, so as not to lose the benefits before the wedding in the future.


    Therefore, Su Yunchu, who looked angry but actually had some shame on his face, said, "ah Chu, don''t be angry... Next time, I won''t be like this..."


    The tone was full of sincerity and sincerity. The faint red heat on Su Yun''s face gradually disappeared. He just looked at him with his chest, "don''t be angry! Look at your performance in the future!"


    in the future? Murong yuan silently read the words on both sides in his heart, and he was more convinced. Sure enough, ah Chu was a person who liked hard talking and soft hearted. Therefore, he nodded sincerely, "OK! I will do well in the future!"


    Su Yunchu looked at his smiling face like a big child and sighed, but he went forward to tidy up his slightly wrinkled clothes when he held her. "Huaiqing, opposite Duanhe palace, have less hatred for that woman."


    Murong yuan''s eyes flashed, "ah Chu?"


    "My man is aboveboard and shouldn''t be obliterated by the darkness of hatred. If you really want to bear the things of that year, don''t let yourself live in hatred. If you don''t intend to bear it, Huaiqing, I have thousands of ways to make her pay the price, but... Huaiqing, I don''t want to persuade you to forgive them, but... I don''t want to make you unhappy. You will be unhappy in the future I and our family, life is so impermanent. In this life, we have a good and happy life... "Su Yun''s voice is soft and calm. After a lifetime of death and rebirth, she has a deeper understanding of the impermanence of life than anyone. She doesn''t want Murong yuan to always remember the hatred that he won''t retaliate. The past 18 years have been so dark, So unhappy, she just wants him to relax in the future.

 Chapter 354

    Murong yuan only listened to Su Yunchu''s calm and kind voice. He realized as if he had experienced the ups and downs of life and great joy and compassion. He suddenly felt that there seemed to be something between him and her that made him afraid. That fear originated from the sudden disappearance of Su Yunchu.


    She is a fairy in the sky. Let him leave those dark and messy places.


    He looked at Su Yunchu''s tenderness, that is, when he first exported, the sentence "my man" also brought such natural peace. His eyes were burning. It seemed that he could turn into a lifetime of tenderness. He only gave a light hum, but he hugged Su Yunchu with both hands and put her in his arms. "As long as ah Chu doesn''t leave me, I will listen to ah Chu."


    Su Yunchu, leaning in his arms, only raised his mouth gently and smiled silently.


    But for a moment, what she thought in her heart was, next time, let you see what is tantalizing!


    After Murong yuan left the waiting house in Zhiyuan, another figure appeared in the street beside the waiting house in Zhiyuan. Looking at the back that left in the air, he shook his fist slightly.


    In this way, the days were still safe. In the harem, Duanhe palace, everything was repaired two days later. Princess Shu moved back to Duanhe palace. That night, Emperor Yongye went to Duanhe palace.


    After appeasing the imperial concubine, Emperor Yongye continued, "I''m going to marry Jinghe to old five. What does Princess Ai think?"


    After hearing this, the princess''s expression was a meal, but it was only a moment. "The emperor has the emperor''s consideration, and my concubines should support the emperor. Besides, King Jing, it is indeed time to discuss marriage."


    After hearing this, Emperor Yongye kept looking at imperial concubine Shu''s eyes, but he said, "I originally intended to give Jinghe to the third."


    Hearing this, Princess Shu still smiled, but there was a trace of anger in her tone. "My concubine can''t abide by it. Since the emperor originally wanted to discuss marriage for my son, he didn''t talk to my concubine."


    Hearing this, Emperor Yongye smiled, "what does the concubine want?"


    The lady smiled, "since the emperor has sought a marriage for King Jing, my concubine will naturally seek a marriage for zhier!"


    "Oh? Princess Ai, but what kind of lady do you like?"


    "My concubine looked at the eldest daughter of Zhiyuan Hou''s house. She was gentle, generous and elegant, and had a degree of hesitation. Moreover, the name of a talented woman in the capital was not false, but to cure her son. On the hall that day... My concubine felt that my concubine liked Nasu more than Jinghe."


    Imperial concubine Shu listed the benefits of Su Yunchu. She really had consideration in her heart. If Murong Zhi really cared too much about Su Yunchu, she would not let Murong Zhi marry Su Yunchu. However, Su, who was active and knew how to choose and choose, was the best candidate. Whether in the future or now, she could let her really only be Murong Zhi''s woman.


    After hearing this, Emperor Yongye smiled, "Princess Ai, do you really think so?"


    "Doesn''t the emperor agree with my concubine''s words? The eldest miss of the Su family is indeed a good one."


    Emperor Yongye was only silent for a moment, then laughed loudly, "Princess Aifei is right, she is really a good girl!"


    "Did the emperor agree?"


    "I''ll discuss this with the queen," said emperor Yongye.


    The lady smiled but said nothing.

 Chapter 355

    The eighth day of the first month is Su Yiyan''s wedding day. Because it inherited the imperial edict of Yongye emperor, the wedding banquet was also held in an exemplary way. If Su Yiyan''s dead face as a bride is ignored, the wedding banquet can be said to be very successful. After all, although everyone knows what happened between Su Yiyan and LV Lu in Yun guest house at the beginning, After all, they were both the children of powerful people in Beijing and the marriage given by Emperor Yongye. Naturally, they attended the wedding banquet with laughter and talk.


    The excitement lasted for a whole day. Naturally, the Lius in Qingzhou sent someone to send Su Yiyan to marry. However, the prime minister''s house in Zhiyuan is not the most important place. The prime minister''s house as the bride is the main and guest hall, that is, the people in the Lius in Qingzhou. Except when Su Yiyan was on the sedan, Liu Qing came to send her on the sedan, no one had a wedding banquet in the Hou''s house in Zhiyuan, They all stayed at the prime minister''s house.


    Su Kun''s face is not good-looking. I don''t know when the Liu family in Qingzhou has such a relationship with the prime minister''s house, but he can''t. He can''t do or say anything on such a day.


    Su Yunchu didn''t go to the prime minister''s house. Su Yiyan''s marriage is really a good thing for her. There must be more peace in the Hou''s house in the future, and Su Yiyan who went to the prime minister''s house must spend time and energy "getting along well with LV Lu" and won''t come out again for a while.


    After a busy day, everything was quiet. Su Yiyan married and only Liu was left. Without his daughter, he seemed deserted.


    Just two days later, on the tenth day of the first month and before the new year, the imperial edict of emperor Yongye came to Zhiyuan Hou''s house again. This time, as usual, it was the imperial edict taken by Fang Ming.


    Su Yunchu already had a secret concern in his heart.


    Only Fang mingmian smiled and said with a smile, "we congratulate Zhiyuan Hou first."


    Su Kun listened to this. Although he had some clarity in his heart, he still looked at Xian Fangming in confusion, "Grandpa Fang, I don''t know where joy comes from?"


    Fang Ming smiled, but he didn''t say much anymore. He just shouted, "Zhiyuan Hou''s house listens to the purpose..."


    All of them knelt down in the hall immediately. One was given to Su Yunchu, and the other was given to Su, too. One was given to King Jing, the other was given to King Zhi, and the two daughters of Zhiyuan Marquis became the Royal daughter-in-law.


    After reading the imperial edict, Fang Ming''s shrill voice "... Princess Jinghe, marry King Jing, be the imperial concubine of King Jing, and so is Su in Zhiyuan Hou''s house..." seemed to linger in the hall for a long time. Even if they had been prepared earlier, Su''s mother and Yuan''s family were still excited and burst into tears, So speechless.


    Su was also given the king of marriage. What will be the future result and what will be his future status? It seems that a great blueprint has flashed in front of them.


    Su Yiyi''s face also has a hard to hide excited look. Although she is kneeling on the ground, the palm on her side has been sweating slightly. After waiting for so long, she has finally realized what she thinks in her heart.


    Su Yunchu only slightly tilted the corners of his mouth. Although he lamented that Murong yuan moved too fast, he remained silent on his face.


    Su Kun was also stunned for a moment. After listening to Fang Ming''s hint, he reacted, "Zhiyuan Hou''s house receives the order and thanks the emperor''s holy Lord long en! Long live my Emperor..."


    Naturally, everyone thanked him.

 Chapter 356

    After su Yunchu and Su Yiyi took over the imperial edict, Su Kun greeted Fang Ming. Fang Ming also left after some courtesy and blessing. However, before leaving, he took a deep look at Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu nodded politely to Fang Ming.


    After Fang Ming left, there was jubilation in Zhiyuan Hou''s house. Liu, who only married his daughter, didn''t look very good. After all, Su Yiyan''s ending was really not very good compared with Su Yiyi and Su Yunchu.


    Although the sun family holding Su Xinyue was smiling, it was not difficult to find out that she was jealous and envious. Su Yunchu had the title of princess, and Su was also the legitimate daughter of the government. These two identities were enough to make their marriage get the envy of everyone. Only Su Xinyue was nothing, and she had no power and power in the future, I''m afraid she can''t get a better marriage for Su Xinyue. In addition, sun confirmed something she overheard not long ago. In Zhiyuan Hou''s house, as long as Yuan''s family is still there and Su''s mother is not old, Su Xinyue will have no future. In the future, she will either marry someone else''s legitimate son as a concubine or marry someone else''s common son as a regular wife, You will never get the result that makes the women in the capital envy like Su Yunchu or Su Yijun, especially Su Yijun, your highness King Zhi, who is the lover in the women''s dream in the capital


    Looking at Su Kun, Yuan''s and Su''s mother''s side, they gave Su Yiyi some entrustment and expressed their joy. Liu left sadly. The excitement of this place no longer belonged to Su Yiyan after she married.


    A concubine room without a daughter and hope. In fact, there is nothing left.


    After a little hesitation, Sun took Su Xinyue and said, "Xinyue, come and bless your big sister and three sisters. In the future, your big sister and three sisters will become rich and prosperous, and will take care of your sister more."


    Then he took Su Xinyue, who was not very willing, to Su Yunchu and Su Yiyi.


    However, when Yuan''s family and Su''s mother heard sun''s words again, they frowned one after another. They have always been separated from the common people, and the family needs sister harmony. However, there are strict boundaries between the common women and the common women, and Su is also the phoenix of the branches in the future. It is really inappropriate to have too much communication with Su Xinyue, the common woman.


    So did sue, just frowning slightly.


    Only Su Xinyue, forced by sun''s pull, said timidly to Su, "Congratulations, big sister."


    Su also smiled faintly, nodded at Su Xinyue, "thank you, four younger sisters." there was no following.


    Sun was a little embarrassed. Looking at Su Yunchu next to him, he pinched Su Xinyue. Su Xinyue almost couldn''t hang on, but he still looked at Su Yunchu. Compared with Su, Su Xinyue felt that although Su Yunchu was colder, he was a better contact person.


    However, Su Yunchu knew that Su Xinyue, the child, didn''t have much heart, and I didn''t know that it was because she was too timid and didn''t have much contact with people. She was always less mean on sun''s body, and only smiled softly at Su Xinyue, "the third sister knows Xinyue''s blessing, thank you."


    Su Xinyue looked at Su Yun''s friendly smile at the beginning, which changed into a sincere smile. In fact, she was also afraid that Su Yun would be like Su at the beginning. After being married, she didn''t care about her a few days ago.


    But when Su''s mother heard Su Yunchu''s words, she frowned, "remember your identity. Now it has been pointed out that King Jing is married. Although King Jing... He is also the son of the royal family, don''t insult the royal face."

 Chapter 357

    When Su Yunchu heard this, he looked at Su''s mother, "what does grandma think of King Jing? How do I humiliate the royal face?"


    No one can say that Murong yuan is not. Moreover, these people who enjoy success are even less qualified!


    Su Yunchu''s cold tone made Su Kun frown. "Well, have a good day. Why do you look like this? In a few days, the palace will invite some people to tell you the rules of the palace. Just learn them well."


    Su also said, "yes, father, daughter must study hard."


    Only Su Yunchu remained silent.


    Finally, Su Kun naturally took Su Yiyi and Su Yunchu to the study and gave them a good order.


    The news that emperor Yongye granted the marriage of the two daughters of the Zhiyuan Marquis naturally spread in the capital at the fastest speed. Everyone thought that this year was a year of good luck for the Zhiyuan marquis. First, the third daughter who had not been in the capital for many years returned to Beijing, became famous in the capital and was granted the title of princess. At this time, both daughters were given the marriage prince, The future status of Zhiyuan Marquis house must be as high as the sun.


    After hearing the news, many women in the capital who wanted to rule the king were heartbroken, but Su was also recognized as one of the two Shu in the capital. Compared with them, they were more ashamed. Moreover, many people knew that Su was also determined to block the knife for the king in the hall that day. As a result, Everyone will think that maybe they are in love.


    However, those who envy don''t know that between the two people, there is still more one person''s wishful thinking. Behind this marriage that everyone envies, there are ups and downs, cold and warm.


    However, Su is satisfied with this result anyway. As long as she has this imperial edict and becomes the princess of governance, one day, she believes that Murong governance will focus on herself, but it is precisely this persistence and self-confidence that makes her do things she can''t think of or even imagine in the future.


    Compared with Su Yunchu, there are not so many admirers, and even sympathizers. After all, not everyone can accept King Jing''s extremely strange eyes. Besides, how many people are willing to approach the people who fought on the battlefield, the name of the bloodthirsty and cruel cold faced God of war, and the women who were really born and raised in the boudoir?


    Even if King Jing has made great achievements in war, what if he has power to the ruling and opposition? Compared with an equally excellent king, Murong yuan is not so popular.


    However, not many people envy it, which does not mean that no one envies it. Just as at this time, Liu ruxu in Nanyang Hou''s house was only momentary silent when he heard the news, so he swept all the things on the table and fell to the ground, "I''m unwilling!"


    After hearing the news, Nanyang Hou Liuyan naturally knew that his daughter had been thinking about Murong yuan. At this time, hearing this edict, he felt distressed for his daughter''s infatuation.


    With a slight sigh, Liu Yancai said to Liu ruxu, "Xu''er, take your mind to King Jing."


    But Liu ruxu looked excited, "Dad, I can''t take it! When I saw him that year, I put my heart on him. For so many years, I learned painting for him and lived myself into his temperament. How do you tell me to put it down, Dad, do you think of a way, okay... Think of a way..."


    Liu Yan frowned, "Xu''er, why do you bother!"

 Chapter 358

    "I don''t care. I''m willing to be a side imperial concubine. Dad, please help my daughter and ask the emperor. Since imperial concubine Jing is determined by him, the side imperial concubine should be able to let the emperor decide."


    Hearing this, Liu Yan was already a little angry, "you know what you''re talking about!"


    Nanyang Hou''s only daughter invited herself to be a concubine! What does this daughter look like for Murong yuan!


    However, where did Liu ruxu look arrogant to outsiders, but his expression was more willful, "I don''t care. Why can''t I let Su Yunchu enter King Jing''s house? It''s so far. I don''t care about Su Yunchu''s existence. I just want to follow King Jing, I......"


    Before Liu ruxu finished, Liu Yan was angry, slapped Liu ruxu on the face, and beat back Liu ruxu''s humble words.


    Liu ruxu looked at Liu Yan in disbelief. His father, who had always loved her, beat her today.


    Liu Yan, after slapping Liu ruxu on his face, was stunned for a long time to see the clear fingerprints on Liu ruxu''s original white face.


    The servant girls on the other side were afraid to speak. Seeing the appearance of father and son, they bowed their heads one after another.


    Liu ruxu was angry, with a pair of tearful eyes. After looking at Liu Yan in despair, he covered his face and left.


    Liu Yan was alone, still standing in the same place, looking at Liu ruxu''s back, but his hands that had not been put down trembled slightly and wriggled his lips, but he couldn''t say anything. However, looking at Liu ruxu''s back, he was full of complexity and helplessness. Until a long time later, he unconsciously muttered, "Xu''er, you... Don''t blame Dad..."


    After the marriage decree came down, many people expressed their congratulations to Zhiyuan Hou''s house. When he went to the court, Emperor Yongye also felt some easygoing towards Su Kun. Su Kun also found a sense of honor for the first time after su Yiyan''s accident. After going to the court every day, many ministers seemed to have more friendship and politeness with him, Those who are always far away seem to have noticed the existence of Zhiyuan Hou''s house.


    Even Su''s mother and Yuan''s family have more confidence in Hou''s house, especially yuan''s family. Since Su''s decree of marriage came down, they have more momentum in the house than usual. In front of Su''s mother, they are less submissive and dare to speak.


    Su''s mother was probably too excited. She was not aware of the change of Yuan''s family. She was so happy for several days.


    Su Yunchu naturally received blessings. On the second day after the edict came down, Zhao Zhiyun and Feng Bingling came together to Zhiyuan Hou''s house to express their blessings to Su Yunchu.


    Zhao Zhiyun didn''t forget to tease Su Yunchu. "Unexpectedly, Yunchu is the youngest among us, but he is the first to get engaged."


    Su Yunchu looked at the look on her face. "I think Aunt Chen is also recruiting a redundant husband for you at this time. You don''t have to worry. I think Bingling and I can have your wedding wine soon."


    Although Zhao Zhiyun teased Su Yunchu happily, she was not as thick skinned as Su Yunchu. When she heard this, her face became hot, "what nonsense!"


    Su Yun first saw her like this and looked at Feng Bingling, but then said, "where is nonsense? It''s always normal for men to get married and women to get married. I see Zhiyun''s look. Who seems to be hiding in her heart, Bingling, but?"

 Chapter 359

    Feng Bingling chuckled, "yes, Yunchu is right!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Zhiyun refused, "you two bully me together!"


    For a moment, there was laughter and excitement in the water and clouds.


    After making a fuss for a long time, Zhao Zhiyun said, "originally, I thought that Yunchu would go out to enjoy the Lantern Festival with us this year. Unexpectedly, before the Lantern Festival, the imperial decree of marriage came down. It seems that this year''s Lantern Festival can only go with Bingling and me."


    Feng Bingling also expressed regret, "yes, it''s a pity."


    Su Yunchu looked at the regretful look on their faces and said with a smile, "what do you say? It''s not that I''ve been married and can''t go out to enjoy the lantern flowers with you. Isn''t the Lantern Festival tomorrow? We''ll go out together at that time."


    Hearing this, Zhao Zhiyun and Feng Bingling looked at Su Yunchu strangely. Su Yunchu didn''t understand, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Zhiyun reached out and touched Su Yunchu''s forehead. "Yunchu, are you happy and stupid? You know, Daxin Lantern Festival is also a day for men and women to make love. You just made a marriage with King Jing. If you don''t go out with King Jing, will King Jing follow you?"


    Finally, Ding Ding looked at Su Yunchu for a while, but he said in a worried tone, "or does King Jing have no intention to marry you at all? God, Yunchu, your life will be difficult in the future..."


    Feng Bingling also looked at Su Yunchu, "Yunchu, this..."


    Su Yunchu is full of black lines. The two people who are off-line feel that her brain circuit can''t keep up.


    Clapped Zhao Zhiyun''s hand, "nonsense, we''re fine!"


    However, she really doesn''t know that the Lantern Festival is in this world and the Tanabata custom is inside.


    Feng Bingling continued, "doesn''t Yunchu know the custom of Lantern Festival?"


    Su Yunchu nodded slightly.


    In this way, Feng Bingling knew it and told her about the customs of the Lantern Festival.


    Before Su Yunchu sighed, uncle Wei''s voice came from outside, "miss three, old lady, Lord Hou and his wife asked you to go to the front yard."


    Su Yunchu was surprised, but he still came out and said to Uncle Wei, "Uncle Wei, but what''s the matter?"


    Uncle Wei''s face also brought a layer of joy, "miss three, the king Jing''s house has sent the bride price. Please go there."


    Then he greeted Zhao Zhiyun and Feng Bingling who followed Su Yunchu, "Miss Zhao, Miss Feng."


    Su Yunchu was surprised to hear that the bride price had been delivered. She had never seen Murong yuan since the wedding decree came down, and Murong yuan would not break into her boudoir at night. Now, after a few days, she unexpectedly sent the bride price unexpectedly.


    Su Yunchu was still thinking, but it was obvious that Zhao Zhiyun and Feng Bingling on the other side were more excited than her. They looked at each other, and Zhao Zhiyun exclaimed, "bride price, come on, go and have a look."


    Then he looked at Uncle Wei, "can we go and have a look?"


    Uncle Wei naturally nodded. Zhao Zhiyun immediately stopped talking and took Su Yunchu to the front yard of Zhiyuan Hou''s house.


    Uncle Wei followed behind and saw the three girls get along so harmoniously. He saw that Su Yunchu got along with Zhao Zhiyun and Feng Bingling, even better than the sisters in the house. There was a touch of kindness and smile on his face.


    When I got to the front yard, I had seen dozens of large boxes in the front yard, and the outside was still moving in. It was not Murong Yuan who was responsible for delivering the bride price, but a middle-aged mammy who looked familiar. However, Su Yunchu determined that she had never seen.

 Chapter 360

    At this time, in the front yard, all the people in Zhiyuan Hou''s house came together. Su Yunchu came forward Yingying. The mother was the same. She saw Su Yunchu who appeared at this time and immediately came forward, "please greet the princess."


    Su Yunchu suddenly couldn''t adapt to the princess, but she replied, "Mammy, you''re welcome." the mammy seemed to know that Su Yunchu didn''t adapt, so she only smiled at Su Yunchu, "My surname is Zhou. I was originally a sister of mother Zhou in the Yiyuan hall. I delayed the blessing of Princess Shun. In the future, I will start to manage the inner courtyard of Prince Jing''s house. I have a thick skin. I can call Princess Zhou mother."


    I see, Su Yunchu also said, "no wonder when I first met, I thought mammy looked familiar. It turned out to be mammy Zhou''s sister."


    Mother Zhou was naturally a talker. She had heard a lot of good words about Su Yunchu in the Yiyuan hall. At this time, seeing that Su Yunchu was approachable and had no airs, she felt that King Jing was really good as a princess.


    However, Su Yunchu got along well with mother Zhou here, but yuan''s family on the other side was a little toothy. Su Yunchu''s bride price was sent, but so was su. Moreover, looking at the continuous delivery of bride price, boxes after boxes were not broken. It is said that the gift delivery team was connected from the street to the end of the street, and spared several streets ¡£


    Today, the streets from King Jing''s house to Zhiyuan Hou''s house in the capital were contracted by King Jing''s house just to smoothly send Su Yunchu a bride price.


    Therefore, seeing that the two people here were happy together, yuan could not help muttering, "when can we finish the bride price?" his tone was also a little impatient.


    Su Yunchu only looked over there, but she didn''t say much. However, Mammy Zhou heard it and was not happy. "What does your wife mean? King Jing valued the princess, gave the best to the princess as dowry gifts, and even made your wife dissatisfied? Princess Shun loved the princess and added a lot of dowry gifts. My wife thinks so. What''s wrong with her?"


    Questioned by mother Zhou, Yuan''s face was a little chatty and speechless, "mother Zhou misunderstood. I didn''t mean that..."


    Even Su Kun stared at Yuan Shi and told her not to talk.


    Su also looked at this scene. Although she still smiled generously on her face, she was already very upset. Su Yunchu''s bride price was so big, but she was not sure whether Murong Zhi would give her such a big bride price at that time. Even, she didn''t know when Murong Zhi would be hired. If it was too different from Su Yunchu, the people in the capital, How will you talk about it!


    Seeing this, Yuanshi choked by mother Zhou, only pulled Yuanshi''s arm and signaled her not to say more.


    Only one of them continued to wait for the bride price that kept moving in outside. After waiting for more than a quarter of an hour, all the bride price moved in. Mother Zhou took the gift list in her hand and gave it to Su Yunchu. "Look at the princess, the list of bride price is here, but see what is missing. The LORD said, if the princess is still dissatisfied, go and find it for the princess."


    Su Yunchu only glanced at the thick list, secretly tucking a man''s show off in his heart, but he just took the list and did not see it very much. "There are enough gifts, I have nothing to make complaints about, Wang has been worried, and she has been tired of what she has done all along."


    Mother Zhou smiled and said, "if it''s not hard, it''s good for the princess to be satisfied."


    Then he said to the other humanitarians in Zhiyuan Hou''s house, "so, the bride price sent by King Jing is over." then he was polite and ordered some things carefully before leaving.

 Chapter 361

    Just before she left, mother Zhou solemnly warned again. Although she said it to Su Yunchu, the amplified voice and intention were actually said to everyone in the Su house. "The LORD said that the princess should take good care of the bride price. Every minute is the heart of the Lord and the love of the Lord. I hope the princess can take good care of it and never lose a penny."


    Su Yun was calm at first, but he scolded Murong yuan one hundred and eighteen times in his heart! But she still said to mother Zhou, "don''t worry, mother. Yunchu wrote it down."


    In this way, mother Zhou nodded with satisfaction, but continued to say to Su Yunchu, "the prince wants the princess to spare time tomorrow night, and the prince will pick up the princess to enjoy the flower lamp."


    Su Yunchu nodded again and said he knew.


    In this way, mother Zhou was satisfied to leave Zhiyuan Hou''s house with a group of people.


    After mother Zhou left, Feng Bingling and Zhao Zhiyun looked at the garden full of hundreds of stacked boxes and winked at Su Yunchu. Su Yunchu didn''t bother to pay attention to them and said to Uncle Wei, "please uncle Wei has someone to move these things back to Shuiyun room."


    Su Kun''s face was a little ugly. In this way, he directly moved these things back to the water cloud room without passing through him. Is there his father in his eyes? Therefore, it is inevitable to say, "the water cloud room is too small to hold these things."


    Su Yunchu only looked at Su Kun and smiled. "My father is relieved that there are many vacant rooms between water and clouds, which are more than outstanding."


    On the other hand, Zhao Zhiyun looked at this appearance, as if he understood something, as if he had no intention to open his mouth, "Yunchu, didn''t King Jing ask you to take good care of these things? That''s King Jing''s intention and friendship. You have to put it between water and clouds. Uncle Su, just relax. Yunchu just took this opportunity to learn how to manage the house, didn''t he?"


    Zhao Zhiyun is an outsider. Even she makes such a noise. Su Kun naturally can''t say anything. Just, looking at Zhao Zhiyun''s face is a little bad, especially Su''s mother. Looking at the box in the yard, she feels meat pain.


    When song married the Marquis, she didn''t bring a few dowries, so she couldn''t profit from them. Now, it''s difficult to profit from Su Yunchu''s dowry, so she can''t help feeling indignant.


    But I can''t at this time.


    Su Kun waved his hand and said to Uncle Wei, "move."


    Uncle Wei looked at Su Kun''s appearance, and there was a faint disappointment on his face.


    I don''t understand why, when did the Lord''s prejudice against the third Miss become so deep? He loved her so much in those days. Why is there so little love for the third miss today.


    The event of sending the bride price has passed like this. Zhao Zhiyun and Feng Bingling saw what is the marriage of the fallen country in the Hou''s house today. The wave of bride price of King Jing should empty the king Jing''s house!


    Therefore, for Su Yunchu, there is a layer of envy. After all, no matter how, to marry a man who values himself so much is the hope in every woman''s heart.


    However, Su Yunchu was busy arranging Murong yuan, and every penny was a kind bride price. In his heart, he complained that Murong yuan had sent so many things, and it was annoying to take care of them, okay!


    In the study of King Jing''s residence, murongyuan always smiled after hearing the reply from mother Zhou after she sent the bride price. He thought he could imagine what Su Yunchu''s expression should be when he said a word, but he could never imagine. Su Yunchu was actually annoying him in his heart at this time.


    Yan Yishan looked at his face with disdain. "How can I not know that Prince Jing''s house is so rich with so many bride price!"


    "There are many things you don''t know." Murong yuan didn''t care much. "Besides, even if there aren''t so many in King Jing''s residence, I will try my best to make more than this!"


    "Tut tut Tut, you are not afraid that the one in the Jinluan hall is more afraid of you!"


    "Fear? Now seeing this, I think he will understand what I mean."


    Yan Yishan, yes, King Jing has manpower and financial resources. Today, he only told emperor Yongye that Murong yuan is a capable person, just want to and don''t want to.


    Shaking his head, Yan Yishan continued, "but I don''t think your wedding may be smooth. After all, it''s only the first month now. The wedding day is November this year. How do you calculate the days of the imperial eunuch? Miss three has reached her hairpin in March, and she won''t get married until nearly a year later. Oh, interesting, you''ll endure it!"


    Listening to this, Murong yuan''s original bright smile was a little dark, "the king will not allow any mistakes, no matter who!"


    Yan Yishan only skimmed his lips. After all, he had to make any arrangements.


    But Murong yuan continued, "I''m worried about the actions of Beiliang... If it''s before the wedding."


    In fact, this is what Yan Yishan is most worried about. He immediately corrected his color.


    But Murong Yuan said, "stare at Beiliang more. In addition, pay more attention to achu. The king is worried that someone will be bad for her."


    Yan Yishan was full of black lines. "As far as her explosive power is concerned, who else can take care of her? Besides, Muhan and her outstretched escort are not vegetarian."


    Murong yuan only glanced at him, "for ah Chu, the king doesn''t allow any possible mistakes!"


    No matter how strong Su Yunchu is, in her heart, she is the only woman who needs him to guard all the time.


    Well, Yan Yishan stood up and said he should go.


    However, today''s employment of Prince Jing''s residence has naturally become a talk in the capital. Until many years later, whenever a woman gets married, she will think of the bride price of Prince Jing''s residence walking around the street in the capital on this day. It is also because of the later King Jing''s love for Princess Jing, which makes the version of this story more and more intense. It has become a good story with many materials and has been praised for many years, It was not until more than 20 years later that a similar version of the bride price story came out again somewhere in Daxin, but it was more prosperous than today that Su Yunchu and Murong yuan were replaced.

 Chapter 362

    The second day is the Lantern Festival. According to the popular science knowledge given by Feng Bingling to Su Yunchu, in a very simple sentence, the Lantern Festival is also a disguised Valentine''s day. On this day, the major defense between men and women is particularly loose. Boys and girls can take this opportunity to express their love to their favorite people without making gossip or jokes.


    Since it is the Lantern Festival, it is naturally the most lively at night, because with Murong yuan''s words to take her out, Su Yunchu can only take back what he said last time under the playful eyes of Zhao Zhiyun and Feng Bingling, and stay in the Hou house and wait for Murong yuan to pick her up.


    In fact, she has a little expectation in her heart. This feeling is like dating. She has lived two lives. In other words, she has an appointment for the first time. In her previous life, she was not too busy, or she ran around with those big men all day. Where did she have time to fall in love and date? Besides, at that time, she was focused on military and medical skills, There is no such idea of finding a man for yourself.


    Therefore, at this moment, from the acquaintance, love and love with Murong yuan to the fact that he has been married, I don''t know how to describe my mood.


    Just after using the evening meal, Poria cocos and Yuzhu pulled Su Yunchu to the table and said they wanted to give Su Yunchu a good pick-up. At this time, it was still bright. Nowadays, people use the evening meal very early. Basically, they already used the evening meal when they applied for time.


    Su Yunchu wanted to cry without tears. "You don''t have to do this. It''s just going out at night."


    But Poria cocos disagreed with Su Yunchu''s words. "Didn''t miss say that women should be allowed to please themselves? Tonight is the first time for miss and the Lord to go out. How can you be free on such an important day!"


    As he said this, he made Su Yunchu a new bun. Yuzhu was already rummaging around to prepare suitable clothes and skirts for Su Yunchu.


    Only Su Yunchu looked at the busy two through the mirror and felt that he was going to get married.


    I shook my head and followed them casually. It seemed that the two girls were happier than themselves since their marriage with Murong yuan was settled.


    However, it was a surprise for Poria cocos and jade bamboo to pick up for themselves. It seemed that Su Yunchu didn''t believe that the girl in the mirror was herself. Her face was like peach blossom and her cherry lips were pink. Although there was no decoration on her makeup, it was only her soft silver light Luo Lily skirt, and her hair ornaments were slightly different from those in the past, A plum blossom colored glass hairpin is less lazy and natural and unrestrained on weekdays, and more charming and charming of some little women.


    Su Yunchu suddenly felt a little embarrassed and seemed to feel a little deliberate. She asked Yuzhu and Fuling tentatively, "why don''t you change your clothes? I think it''s a little deliberate." it was like she deliberately dressed up to go out with Murong yuan.


    But Yuzhu and Fuling were determined to shake their heads with Su Yunchu very seriously, "that''s what we want!"


    Well, Su Yunchu took a deep breath.


    But don''t want to, this tone just exhales, the voice that should leave has sounded outside, "Miss, the Lord has arrived outside the house."


    As soon as Su Yun heard this, he immediately didn''t care how he dressed up. He just answered, "I know."


    He simply cleaned up and went out.


    As soon as Su Yunchu opened the door and went out, he was standing waiting outside. Ying Li was a little distracted and stunned when he saw Su Yunchu. Especially at this time, Su Yunchu was smiling and radiant, which was unspeakably charming and charming.

 Chapter 363

    However, being absent-minded was just an instant. He recovered his look, just slightly lowered his head and didn''t look at Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu only looked at the people in the water cloud room, "you don''t have to follow me out tonight. If you want to go out and watch the lanterns, go out by yourself."


    After hearing this, Yuzhu and Fuling were happy, "thank you, miss."


    Su Yun waved his hand and walked out of the water cloud.


    Only Yuzhu Poria cocos and Muhan should stay between water and clouds.


    Until Su Yunchu disappeared, Yuzhu said to Ying Li, "Ying Li... You..."


    She saw early in the morning that Ying Li''s feelings for Su Yunchu were different from those between the master and servant. However, this feeling was hidden too deeply by him and endured too secretly by him. Su Yunchu didn''t know it and just regarded it as Ying Li''s most loyal guardian.


    Although Muhan followed Su Yunchu at Murong yuan''s command later, he was the person who should leave the office every day. He naturally knew that Ying Li''s eyes on Su Yunchu were different from those of ordinary subordinates. At this time, Su Yunchu and mu Rongyuan were engaged. Out of his duty to protect the master and subordinates, he rarely said a word, "You''d better put away your mind, otherwise, don''t say that the king can''t accommodate you, or I won''t allow it first!"


    Ying Li listened to these words and only looked up at Muhan, "don''t remind me!"


    Su Yunchu will always be the fairy in his heart and life. He just wants to stay with her and protect her without offending her.


    That''s the best man in the world.


    Yuzhu looked at this and sighed slightly.


    After su Yunchu came out of the water and clouds, he met Su Xinyue who trotted over. Looking at Su Xinyue who was a head shorter than himself, he panted and ran over. It seemed like something. Su Yunchu also stopped and said, "Xinyue is something?"


    Su Xinyue didn''t look forward to seeing Su Yunchu until she came to Su Yunchu. "Can you bring me a lantern when the third sister goes out tonight?"


    It turned out to be this. Su Yunchu naturally agreed, "OK, what does Xinyue want?"


    "I want the lantern made by grandma Yang at the end of the bridge. I heard that making a wish will be very spiritual. Grandma Yang sells the lantern alone. It''s easy to find."


    Although Su Yunchu didn''t know, he wanted to go and have a look when he came, "well, when I come back in the evening, I''ll bring one back to Xinyue."


    Su Xinyue trotted away happily again.


    Su Yunchu smiled unconsciously. In this Hou house, only Su Xinyue seemed not to have so much thought, but he felt strange in his heart. I didn''t know how a person like sun could raise such a daughter.


    Just looking at Su Xinyue leaving, he just turned around and saw Su Yi standing aside. Looking at Su Yi, it didn''t look like he had just come. Su Yunchu nodded, "elder sister."


    Su also had a gentle smile on her face. Murongzhi didn''t pay attention to her when she was engaged. It was such a special day as the Lantern Festival. He didn''t say he wanted to take her out with her. Seeing Su Yunchu so happy and happy, coupled with today''s elaborate dress, it was difficult to compare with himself. It was difficult to level his mind, "Three younger sisters are going out?"


    Su Yunchu''s lips were lightly hooked. "Exactly, the Lord has been waiting outside the house."


    Su also stepped aside, "then I wish the third sister have a good time tonight."


    Su Yunchu passed by her and looked at her face. "Don''t you go out tonight?"

 Chapter 364

    Su Yun just said it at will, but he didn''t want to. This sentence touched Su''s anger. Su also sneered, "third sister, this is deliberately humiliating me?"


    Su Yunchu was a little surprised. He only blamed himself for asking for trouble. "Well, blame me for asking more."


    He said he was going to take a step away, but Su Yiyi''s anger didn''t go away. "Is it because of your royal highness Zhi that the third sister deliberately shows off to me? But now, the third sister has pointed out that she has married the king Jing!"


    As soon as Su Yun heard this, he felt that his good mood to go out was greatly reduced by Su Yijun''s crazy words. Murongyuan was still waiting for her outside. She didn''t have time to talk to crazy Su Yijun here. She just turned around and looked at Su Yijun, smiling rather than smiling, "Elder sister''s resentful attitude is really not suitable for you, a 16-year-old girl. You have the heart to think about these things. If you don''t go back to your room and take more pills, don''t bite people by going crazy."


    These words are not without damage. Su also listened to them. His face was green and white, and he was about to reply. However, at this time, he heard another voice, "ah Chu..."


    It''s Murong yuan''s voice.


    Murongyuan waited outside for a long time and didn''t see Su Yunchu coming out. Uncle Wei took him to the house to meet Su Yunchu. Unexpectedly, when he came to this place, he heard such damaging words from Su Yunchu. Although he didn''t understand what had happened earlier, it was su that obviously caused Su Yunchu''s unhappiness.


    How could he allow such a thing to happen?


    Therefore, before entering, she had already said, "Miss Su, are you dissatisfied with the king''s princess or dissatisfied with the king?"


    Murong yuan''s tone is cold. Even Su is such a person. He is more or less afraid of Murong yuan. In particular, seeing Murong yuan''s maintenance tone towards Su Yunchu, his initial anger has disappeared, but he is a little embarrassed. "Your Highness King Jing is joking. I''m just talking with my third sister here at will."


    He said, but he didn''t want to stay any longer. He only looked at the two humanitarians. "Since his highness King Jing has arrived, the three younger sisters will go out."


    Then Shi ran saluted Murong yuan and left first.


    Murong yuan''s complexion is not good either. However, Su is also Murong Zhi''s princess. He has a relationship with his uncle and sister-in-law, and it''s not convenient for him to say anything.


    Just, looking at Su Yunchu, he said in a worried tone, "ah Chu?"


    Su Yunchu pulled his sleeve. "It''s all right. She just didn''t take medicine." he smiled at Murong yuan, "let''s go."


    Murong yuan saw that she seemed to have been unaffected, so he took Su Yunchu''s hand and went out.


    Uncle Wei looked at this scene again and felt relieved. Although King Jing looked inhuman, his eyes were terrible in legend, but at this time, he still maintained Su Yunchu.


    It was not until the carriage of King Jing''s residence left Zhiyuan Hou''s residence. In the carriage, Murong yuan kept looking at Su Yunchu with his eyes since he got on the bus, which made Su Yunchu feel inexplicable.


    As if he was aware of something, Su Yun smiled and stroked his hanging hair with his hands, but his eyes were burning and looked at Murong yuan, "Huai Qing, am I beautiful?"


    In Murong yuan''s opinion, Su Yunchu seems to be a fairy in the sky at this time. She doesn''t eat fireworks. However, her actions are full of customs. Her slightly upturned eyes also add that layer of charming brilliance to her. Listening to Su Yunchu''s bewitching and questioning tone, he unconsciously said, "beauty..."

 Chapter 365

    Su Yunchu smiled brightly and thought that he had left the Hou house for a while. Here he was close to the bustling place of the market, but he was closer to Murong yuan. "Does Huaiqing like it?"


    Murong yuan almost felt that such a scene was like a dream and a fantasy. Su Yunchu was very reserved on weekdays. He always took the initiative when they were so intimate. When he had seen Su Yunchu like this, he only swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stared at Su Yunchu, "like..."


    Su Yun''s smile became more prosperous at the beginning, and then approached one point, "how much do you like it?"


    Looking at the approaching little woman, Murong yuan unconsciously put his hands on Su Yunchu''s waist, "I like it very much..."


    "Huai Qing doesn''t want to say how much he likes it. I don''t know." Su Yunchu''s voice is soft and lingering.


    Muyang, who was only driving outside, heard the interaction between the two people in the car. Although he couldn''t see it with his own eyes, according to his imagination, he felt that his king''s expression must be invisible at this time. Otherwise, if people knew that a generation of God of war was turned into such a shape by a woman, how could his king''s reputation be established on the battlefield?


    Su Yunchu''s words were full of reverie. Although mu Rongyuan felt that Su Yunchu today was a little strange and too active for a moment. He said that there must be demons if he was abnormal, but he didn''t want to think much about it. He only whispered, "ah Chu, what do you want me to say?"


    Su Yunchu gently drew a circle on Murong yuan''s chest with his fingers, "how can Huai Qing express it? How can you ask me?"


    This round and round movement only scratched Murong yuan''s heart. However, what can he say on the carriage here? Only one face slowly approached Su Yunchu''s faces, "then I''ll show ah Chu well."


    He had to kiss her so far that he couldn''t find her, and even teased him like this.


    However, before his lips touched Su Yunchu, Su Yunchu''s expression changed. He opened Murong yuan''s head with both hands and burst out laughing, "Muyang stop!"


    As soon as Muyang heard the sound, he immediately stopped the carriage. Before Murong yuan reacted, Su Yunchu quickly opened the door and jumped out of the carriage, "Huaiqing, the market is here, come down!"


    Murong yuan''s reaction was changeable. Muhan only looked at his own prince''s face. At the moment Su Yunchu jumped out of the carriage, he was stunned and incredible to incredible. Then he blacked his face when he heard Su Yunchu''s words with a full smile after he got off the bus.


    He decided to sit in the carriage and not move.


    Su Yunchu ignored her, provoked him, didn''t put out the fire, and took revenge on someone''s cheeky one arrow that night. No matter what Murong yuan''s face was at this time, he only said to Murong yuan in the carriage, "Huai Qing, come down quickly. Didn''t you say to bring me to enjoy the lanterns?"


    It was a very innocent look.


    Seeing this, Muyang only secretly said that his prince had met the biggest nemesis in his life. Think about it, a normal man was fooled by his own woman when he was in love.


    Therefore, he also secretly glanced at Murong yuan sympathetically.


    Murong yuan just looked at Su Yunchu''s innocent face with very gloomy eyes. Although Su Yunchu felt that he had played a little too much, he thought that this was a lesson that someone could be normal in the future, but he didn''t know that his behavior today would pay a greater price in the future.


    After looking at Su Yunchu for a while, Murong yuan''s gloom disappeared. He changed his usual look at Su Yunchu and got off the carriage with Su Yunchu''s hand. However, after getting off the carriage, Murong Yuan said in Su Yunchu''s ear, "ah Chu, you want to pay back when you get out."

 Chapter 366

    Su Yunchu was surprised. This sentence with a full sense of modernity came out of Murong yuan''s mouth. How could it make his heartstrings seem to move and stop.


    However, he still said to Murong yuan, "what did Huaiqing say? Let''s go. I promised Xinyue to bring back a flower lamp for mother-in-law Yang at the bridge head."


    Such a pretentious appearance is really against the law. Murong yuan''s face has returned to normal, but he walked among the crowd with Su Yunchu''s hand. Tonight, because it is the Lantern Festival, all kinds of lanterns are lit everywhere in the market. They are very exquisite. Although they walk among the crowd, they are dressed in luxurious clothes. Moreover, Murong yuan''s iconic blue eyes were unknown. At this time, he saw the blood thirsty and cruel Prince Jing holding the future Princess''s hand and walking gently in the crowd. He also felt some novelty, but he didn''t dare to get too close after all. Therefore, they didn''t seem crowded when walking in the crowd.


    Su Yunchu and Murong yuan didn''t care about passers-by''s glances. Murong yuan suddenly bowed his head slightly and said to Su Yunchu, "I was in the carriage just now. Ah Chu thought it was fun?"


    Su Yunchu was surprised. Can''t so many lanterns attract the attention of the goods?


    However, she would not mention such a thing again in front of Murong yuan. She coughed softly, "Huai Qing, I''ll read you a poem. Shall I do it at the right time?"


    She looked at him steadily. There was a feeling that if you didn''t listen to me, I wouldn''t finish with you. Murong yuan looked at Su Yunchu''s appearance and sighed, "ah Chu''s way of attracting attention really lowered ah Chu''s whole body wisdom."


    Su Yun choked and felt that he was not breathing up and down in his chest, "ha ha..."


    But Murong yuan smiled and said, "ah Chu read it, I''ll listen."


    "The east wind puts thousands of flowers and trees at night. The stars blow down like rain. The BMW carving car is fragrant all over the road. The Phoenix flute moves, the jade pot turns, and the fish and dragon dance all night. Moths, snow willows and golden wisps, with laughter and faint fragrance. People look for him for thousands of times. Suddenly looking back, the man is in the place with dim lights."


    This word is indeed suitable for the occasion, fire trees and silver flowers, which is no different from this time.


    Originally, it was a sudden thought, but unexpectedly, Murong yuan smiled and said to Su Yunchu, "ah Chu, is this a poem to express his love to me? Well, people look for him thousands of times. Suddenly looking back, the man is in the dim light. Ah Chu, don''t worry, I won''t let you look for me thousands of times. I will always be behind you."


    Su Yunchu was stunned and felt that he had dug a hole for himself.


    Then look at the brilliance on someone''s face, take a deep breath and don''t want to talk again.


    Murong yuan looked at her and smiled softly. His eyes were full of tenderness. He looked straight at the people on the street and felt that he should be in a dream. Otherwise, why could he see such a gentle smile on his highness King Jing''s face? When he smiled, he only felt that his blue eyes were as precious as treasure. Where was it as terrible as when he saw them in the past.


    Looking at the two people at this time, Murong yuan tilted his head, slightly lowered his body, talked with Su Yunchu, whispered in a whisper, just like the young husband and wife of ordinary people, and the husband was gently coaxing his wife, which was even more incredible.


    Therefore, this is the beginning of his royal highness King Jing''s reputation of cruelty and bloodthirsty in the future, and slowly alienated into a wife slave. At this moment, the two onlookers are not aware of it.


    However, looking at this, the common people will only feel that Su Yunchu and Murong yuan are enviable. A few days ago, when the decree of giving marriage just came down, the original sympathy for Su Yunchu has disappeared at this time.

 Chapter 367

    However, the scene of people''s envy has been seen by a pair of eyes in the distance.


    Liu ruxu came out to go shopping alone tonight. She didn''t have much popularity. Originally, she thought she was just going out for a walk, but she didn''t want to. She turned a corner and saw Murong yuan and Su Yunchu walking among the crowd, but she saw at a glance that there were two figures, black and white, handsome men and graceful women, watched by outsiders, I think it''s really a perfect match, but in her opinion, it''s dazzling, especially when I see Murong yuan, who has always been indifferent to others, whispering with Su Yunchu on the street. Where can there be such a high look, and there is tenderness when facing Su Yunchu.


    She saw all this, especially what Murong Yuan said. Su Yunchu pretended to ignore him. He lowered his head slightly and said something in Su Yunchu''s ear, which attracted Su Yunchu''s stare, but he looked at it with a smile in his eyebrows and eyes, which was very useful.


    Liu ruxu admitted that he was envious in his heart, but what he wanted more was jealousy. Why did Su Yunchu rely on it?


    Therefore, she looked straight at the two people coming towards her side, changed their unwilling look, but walked towards Su Yunchu and Murong yuan, "King Jing, Miss Su San."


    Su Yunchu and Murong Yuanqi, who were still joking, looked back and saw Liu ruxu. It was inevitable that they had some accidents.


    Murong yuan was even more unhappy. It was only the world between him and achu. When there was such a person, besides, achu didn''t seem to like this woman very much.


    Although Su Yunchu was a little surprised, his eyes glanced at a man around him. The hand he had broken away was under his broad sleeve robe and held Murong yuan''s hands. "Miss Liu, also came to see the lantern?"


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet Wang Ye and Miss Su San."


    Said, Liu ruxu''s face took a friendly look.


    Su Yunchu only gave a faint sound, and there was no following.


    Liu ruxu also wanted to wait for Su Yunchu to invite her, but he didn''t want to. Su Yunchu just gave a sound without emotion, so he continued to say, "Lord, ruxu came alone."


    Murong yuan frowned, but Su Yunchu continued, "Lord, how about taking Miss Liu with you?"


    Although Su Yun asked with a smile at the beginning, he was also gentle, calm, dignified and generous. However, in his tone, Murong yuan heard the danger. He held his hand tightly.


    Seeing this, Murong yuan immediately changed his expression. "Well, ah Chu accompanied me out to enjoy the lanterns today. Is ah Chu going to abandon me at this time?" his tone was inevitably filled with dissatisfaction and complaint.


    When Su Yun first saw this, he smiled in his heart. He only felt that his acting skills and tacit understanding with Murong yuan were really against the sky and amazing. When he heard Murong yuan''s voice full of grievances, he also chuckled, "good boy, how could I change my mind if I promised you something, but Miss Liu seems to want someone to accompany him. What should I do?"


    Murong yuan drew at the corner of his mouth, "why don''t you let Mu Yang go?"


    On the other side, Muyang is not far away. He just feels that he can''t go up and down at one breath. Mr. Wang, are you kidding?


    Liu ruxu on one side was embarrassed to see what they had done.


    Su Yunchu turned his head and looked at Liu ruxu in embarrassment. "Miss Liu, I didn''t refuse you, but I promised Huaiqing to enjoy the lanterns with her. Otherwise, if I were alone, I would be willing to join you. If I felt empty and lonely, if not, let the wooden guard walk with you?"

 Chapter 368

    Su Yunchu''s eyes twinkled and spoke very sincerely.


    But Liu ruxu didn''t listen. He just felt that at this moment, he wanted to strangle Su Yunchu.


    On the other side, Murong yuan protected and held Su Yunchu''s hands tightly, as if she was afraid of Su Yunchu leaving. She also wanted to maintain the last trace of dignity, "no, I''ll just walk with the servant girl by myself!"


    Then he hurriedly saluted Murong yuan and left. However, no one could see how hard she twisted her hand in the silk handkerchief.


    Su Yunchu then let go of Murong yuan''s hand, stared at someone who was still pretending and snorted.


    Murong yuan looked at her, and his eyes were full of smiles and tenderness that only belonged to Su Yun at the beginning.


    Ah Chu has changed more and more. Murong yuan wondered if one day he could pet her as her most free look?


    However, the scene on the street was not just seen by Liu ruxu. From beginning to end, it was the two men in another tall building who really earned everything.


    "Brother Huang... You?"


    Looking at Murong Zhi''s warm look that did not reappear, he only stared at the two figures in the crowd with one pair of eyes. Murong Zhen spoke with some difficulty.


    Murong Zhi didn''t speak, but his hand holding the tea cup was green with tendons.


    Murong Chen sighed, "brother Huang, you should have listened to the words of Princess Shu and invited Miss Su out in Japan."


    Hearing this, Murong Zhi swept at Murong, "fourth, I thought you would know what I want?"


    Murong Chen listened to this, but he took another look at the two figures gradually moving away from the crowd. "Brother Huang shouldn''t be persistent here. Has brother Huang forgotten what he wants to do in the future?"


    "Not persistent? Old four, you haven''t, you don''t understand!"


    Don''t you understand? Murong Yu whispered in his heart. How do you know I don''t understand?


    But Murong Zhi didn''t notice Murong''s look. "It should be mine and will eventually become mine. No matter how the process is, I just want the same result."


    Murong Zhen saw this and wanted to say something. However, looking at Murong Zhi''s face, he stopped talking, and the two figures in the crowd disappeared.


    Until he reached the bridge, Su Yunchu said to Murong yuan, "that''s where Grandma Yang sells lanterns."


    Murong yuan was helpless. She agreed to go out with him. Did she only think about bringing back the lantern to others?


    "Ah Chu, don''t worry. We can buy it when we go back."


    "I think it''s selling well over there. If we go back and the lanterns are sold out, I won''t break my appointment with Xinyue?"


    Murong yuan gritted his teeth and waved to Muyang in the distance. Muyang understood and came forward, "Lord?"


    "Go, buy a lantern and send it back to the water and clouds."


    Su Yunchu brushed several black lines on his forehead. Muyang only chuckled and secretly raised his eyes to see Su Yunchu. Then he said, "yes." he went there to choose a small and lovely lantern, went to another place, summoned a dark guard and sent the lantern back to the water cloud room.


    Murong yuan smiled proudly at Su Yunchu, and then said, "what kind of lantern does ah Chu want?"


    Around the whole market, Su Yunchu was angry, "I want you to draw the lantern!"


    Murong yuan immediately said with a smile, "it''s easy to do."


    With that, he took Su Yunchu to a lantern stall, explained to the stall owner, picked up the lantern that had not been painted before and drew one for Su Yunchu.


    Originally, it was only because Murong yuan was a little angry. At this time, seeing Murong yuan looking at painting seriously with a lantern, Su Yun raised a shallow smile at the beginning of his mouth. They felt warm when they got along like this.


    Murong yuan painted the painting that Su Yunchu made at the flower feast of Princess Shu that day. At this time, after nearly half a year, it was painted by Murong yuan, which really made Su Yunchu feel in a trance.


    When the painting was finished, Murong yuan raised the lantern, "what do you think of ah Chu?"


    Su Yunchu smiled and was about to take over the lantern in Murong yuan''s hand, but he didn''t want to. A man had rushed out on the other side and turned straight to Su Yunchu.


    Murong yuan and Su Yunchu reacted, but Murong yuan first took Su Yunchu to rotate, so that Su Yunchu could not be hit. However, the newly painted lantern was destroyed because of the sudden entrance.


    Su Yunchu felt a pain in his heart. He just wanted to pick up the lantern. However, the man who didn''t fall beside him got up and went to Murong yuan, "great benefactor, save the villain, save the villain."


    Today is a special time for Murong yuan. At this time, he is a man with no inner side and zero force value. Therefore, the fallen old man shook Murong yuan''s hands in panic, "help me, help me, someone wants to kill me."


    Su Yunchu naturally knew Murong yuan. He didn''t care about the lantern at the moment. He immediately pulled Murong yuan to his side and pulled Murong Yuan who had just been touched by the fallen old man to his side.


    The old man looked behind him and saw two or three people rushing out, but he didn''t see Murong yuan and Su Yunchu make a sound, so he immediately threw away. It seemed that he was also a crazy devil.


    An accident comes and goes suddenly.


    Su Yunchu looked at Murong yuan''s wrist, looked at Murong yuan and nodded gently. Murong Yuan made a gesture to Muyang. Muyang understood and left immediately.


    So, not many people remember what happened here. After all, there are countless such things on the market.


    However, Su Yunchu looked at the broken lantern and felt sorry. He was about to go up and pick it up again, but Murong yuan grabbed her, "ah Chu, don''t. If ah Chu wants, I''ll draw another one."


    Su Yunchu kept glancing at Murong yuan, but he continued to go forward and picked up the extinguished lantern.


    Murong yuan had no choice but to let her go.


    In this way, they didn''t stroll any more. Without a cup of tea, Mu Yangfu returned to Murong yuan, whispered to Murong yuan, and left again.


    Su Yunchu naturally understood, "Huaiqing, let''s go back."


    Murong yuan looked sorry, "ah Chu, I wanted to take you out to enjoy the lanterns today, but I didn''t want to. I always met something that makes you unhappy."


    Su Yunchu shook his head. "I''ve seen enough after enjoying it for so long. Let''s go back."


    There was a tacit understanding between them. Murong yuan smiled and led Su Yunchu to the carriage.

 Chapter 369

    Along the way, the two people in the carriage were not as happy and happy as when they came. Su Yunchu held Murong yuan''s hand slightly tight, as if he didn''t realize it. Even on his face, he seemed to be thinking about something.


    Murongyuan was helpless. He didn''t mind being held tightly by her hand, but said, "ah Chu doesn''t have to worry. Those people, Muyang, have been disposed of and brought back to the palace."


    After hearing this, Su Yunchu said, "he''s not Daxin." he was very positive. Although it was very similar to Daxin''s dress, he took on the appearance of some foreign nationalities, and he didn''t cover it up very well.


    Murong yuan kept it from her, "it should be from Beiliang." no one knows the characteristics of Beiliang people better than him.


    Hearing this, Su Yunchu said coldly, "it''s a doctor. He wants to feel your pulse when he grabs your wrist!"


    Murong yuan nodded, but Su Yunchu continued, "does someone in Beiliang know that you are poisonous?"


    Murong yuan shook his head and couldn''t be sure of it. "Whether it is or not, this time tonight, it''s all certain. No matter who comes back and reports the results or doesn''t go back, Beiliang can be sure of seven or eight points, but it''s enough to have this seven or eight points."


    But Su Yunchu continued, "Huaiqing has a way, right?"


    Murong yuan smiled, "people want to put them back. The king still needs him!"


    In this way, they stopped talking. On the other side of Beiliang, Murong yuan was ready to move. In fact, Murong yuan was worried. If there was a war, now it seems that he must go north. However, the wedding date was in November this year


    It was not until Su Yunchu was sent back to the door of Hou''s house and saw that Su Yunchu was about to get off the bus. Murong Yuancai pulled Su Yunchu over and went to his arms. He couldn''t help but find Su Yunchu''s lips and kissed them. They didn''t separate slightly until they were panting. Their foreheads offset each other. Murong yuans voice still meant dumb, "This is the punishment for ah Chu today. I''ll take the rest on the wedding night!"


    Finally, Su Yunchu returned to the water clouds with a red lips. Fortunately, in the dark night, no one saw him all the way. However, after returning to the water clouds, he always felt that Yuzhu and Fuling looked at him strangely, but he didn''t know that he was just psychological.


    After returning to King Jing''s residence, in the hall in the front yard of King Jing''s residence, Yan Yishan has been sitting on a chair, waiting for someone with a moist face to come back.


    Murong yuan glanced at him faintly and sat down on the throne, "did you ask?"


    "I don''t know who is so brainless in Beiliang. He sent such a person here. He can''t stand much punishment. He even recruited them. I just think there is a strong smell of conspiracy."


    Murong yuan sneered, "it''s not that Beiliang is too stupid. It''s intentional."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Put it back."


    "Put it back?" Yan Yishan was surprised and immediately sat up from his chair. "Didn''t your head hurt?"


    "Go to Zhou Zong and get some medicine so that they can forget Daxin''s line and put it anywhere. If they can''t go back to Beiliang, it''s their business." he needs to buy some time himself. Even if it''s a war, it''s best to talk about it later.


    Yan Yishan listened to these words and only pondered for a moment, "does this method work?"


    "No matter whether it works or not, we''ll use it first."

 Chapter 370

    Well, Yan Yishan is a little upset. In fact, he wants to start a war as soon as possible, but he is helpless. What Yongye emperor wants is peace. Daxin will not take the initiative to start a war and solve these things as soon as possible. He also has his own things to deal with. He is afraid that in the future, the man will forget himself and everything. At that time, where will he go to find someone.


    Things on the Lantern Festival passed away. I don''t know whether Su Yiyan married out. The Hou house was much cleaner. However, it was cold in spring. Su Yunchu didn''t go out often. Only five days after the Lantern Festival, the prince Zhi''s house sent Su Yiran a bride price. However, the specification of the bride price was not as big and magnificent as Su Yunchu, Although Su Kun was dissatisfied, he couldn''t say anything. He could only comfort Su and prepare more dowry when she got married. At that time, he would be able to catch up with Su Yunchu''s share.


    In this regard, Su Yunchu didn''t say anything. Whether the Su family added makeup to her or not, she could get married. The thing that made her most happy was that someone was coming from Jiangnan, because her hairpin ceremony was in early March. Earlier, the Song family wrote that when Su Yunchu and hairpin ceremony came, song haoliu and others would come to Beijing. Indeed, just after the 15th, Jiangnan sent a letter. She had no objection to Su Yunchu and Murong yuan, As long as Su Yunchu has a good life, the Song family will not prevent her from having her own happiness. Even if they understand that Su Yunchu''s marriage to the royal family is actually the first step for emperor Yongye to take over the south of the Yangtze River, Su Yunchu also made it clear that the Song family does not need to make any forced decision for this, just follow their original heart.


    The letter also said that in addition to the four sons of Jiangnan and song Lingxue mentioned earlier, there was also su Yunchu''s aunt, Mrs. Song Yun, who personally inserted a hairpin representing Su Yunchu''s adulthood in place of her mother.


    Therefore, Su Yunchu has been very happy since he received the letter, and two days after the 15th, people in Jiangnan did set out.


    The waiting days can be said to be difficult, that is, Murong yuan felt Su Yunchu''s anxiety and rarely saw a calm woman. With such a time, Murong yuan naturally knew that the Song family was indeed irreplaceable in Su Yunchu''s heart.


    The days of suffering have been waiting for more than 20 days. In mid February, Su Yun got up early in the morning and simply washed. After that, he took Yuzhu and fulingzi to wait for the upcoming Jiangnan party in the ten mile Pavilion outside the city.


    It was sunny today, but it seemed a little cool inside the Shili long Pavilion. It was not until noon that two carriages appeared not far from the Shili long Pavilion in response to the wind and dust. Su Yun stood up as soon as he saw it.


    This feeling is similar to the feeling of being timid at home. The Song family only returned to the capital for half a year, but perhaps there are too many things that have happened in the past half a year. Su Yunchu, an unknown person, has changed his identity one after another, and until now, he has become the future Princess Jing. Therefore, even after only half a year, he has a sense of years.


    The carriage stopped slowly at the ten mile Pavilion. It was song Lingxue who jumped out of the door first.


    As soon as she jumped out of the carriage, song Lingxue ran towards Su Yunchu and gave Su Yunchu a huge hug, "Yun Chu, Chu Chu, I miss you..."


    Su Yunchu''s forehead is black. This is a special name. When I think of it, she clearly refused many times. She can''t resist opening and closing her mouth to call her song Lingxue.

 Chapter 371

    But at this time, I felt a touch in my heart. No matter when, sometimes, a simple title is a kind of nostalgia and irreplaceable emotion.


    But before Su Yunchu could say anything more, song Lingxue let go of her again and looked around Su Yunchu, "Chu Chu Chu, have you been bullied? Tell me, have the Su family bullied you and King Jing bullied you?"


    Su Yunchu thought it funny, "it''s bullying me. How are you doing?" when he didn''t see it, he felt expectant and had an unspeakable taste of suffering in his heart, but now he saw it, he felt that everything was so natural.


    "This......" song Lingxue couldn''t say it.


    On the other side, Li Junze, who then got off the bus, said, "Yunchu is not like you. Who dares to bully her?"


    Song Lingxue refused first. "You mean I can be bullied casually?"


    Seeing the two people, just like when she was in Jiangnan that day, she had to start fighting. Su Yunchu was not used to it. Fighting was love, scolding and love. They showed incisively and vividly. "Love and kill each other" said that the two people immediately bypassed song Lingxue, but went to the carriage on Yun''s side, "aunt..."


    Yun''s family had been helped out of the carriage by song haoliu. At this time, when she saw Su Yunchu, she also looked excited. Su Yunchu was her third child. She always loved her as a young girl. Therefore, she could get out of the car and hold Su Yunchu''s hands, "child..."


    At this time, the excitement really spread to Su Yunchu. She unconsciously held Yun''s hands and looked at the people who got off next to her, "cousin, Ziming, Guangxi..."


    Each of the three men has his own beauty. Song Hao is as handsome as Murong yuan. However, compared with Murong yuan''s martial arts perseverance, he is more of a scholar. He really has the spirit of scolding Fang Qiu and instructing the country. Liang Guangxi is also such a figure, but probably because of his martial arts practice, Liang Guangxi seems to have a natural and unrestrained feeling of chivalrous swordsmen at the end of the world.


    There is nothing more moving in this world than this moment when relatives, friends and old friends are all around.


    The meeting at the Shili long pavilion was only a short one. Although they stopped at the Shili long Pavilion, they just said a few words. They all entered the carriage and headed for the city. Originally, Murong yuan had prepared a house for the Song family, saying it was for Su Yunchu, but in fact, it was quiet and quiet away from the downtown, Quite Jiangnan charm, but only through this time, I prepared a residence for the upcoming Song family in advance.


    Su Yunchu understood this layer and accepted it calmly. At this moment, she and Murong yuan are equal to each other.


    Thus, a group of people from the south of the Yangtze River directly moved into the capital. The talent of the fourth childe of the south of the Yangtze River was well known in the south of the Yangtze River, and was also praised by everyone in Daxin. At this time, the two carriages from the south of the Yangtze River entered the capital with such a high profile, and the carriage was able to enter the gate of the capital. Emperor Yongye, who was in the imperial study, received the news.


    Hearing that the sons of the four families in Jiangnan had entered Beijing one after another, he was also stunned for a moment. "People in Jiangnan have never entered Beijing."


    Fang Ming on the other side reminded, "emperor, the third day of next March is the hairpin day of Princess Jing."


    In this way, Emperor Yongye nodded clearly, but after a little meditation, he continued to look down at the fold in his hand.


    Sure enough, as he expected, however, since Su Yunchu has been included in the royal family, no matter which son he married, in short, in the future, if he needs the Jiangnan side, he can take the first step of course, because Su Yunchu has become a royal woman, and the people related to Su Yunchu are the Royal relatives and relatives.

 Chapter 372

    The yard for song''s family is not very large, but it is livable. Two other yards were purchased respectively. The two yards are next to each other. One is for the Song family to live temporarily, and the other is for Chen Ziming, Liang Guangxi and Li Junze.


    Murong yuan''s arrangement was indeed very appropriate. When he first entered the yard, Yun felt a sense of familiarity. All the plants and trees in the yard flowed with the warm and elegant atmosphere of the south of the Yangtze River. Even in the yard, several Chi orchids were planted. In spring, faint orchids were scattered.


    There was a smile on Yun''s face, "it''s difficult for Yun Chu to prepare this yard, which is similar to our Jiangnan side."


    Su Yun had a smile on his face. He just wanted to say that she didn''t prepare the yard, and she was afraid she wouldn''t be so comprehensive and careful. However, this was the first time he entered the yard since the yard was ready. When Murong Yuan said it, he just thought it was a yard and didn''t care much. At this time, he knew that the yard had been so carefully arranged.


    "Aunt, in fact, this yard is not..." I didn''t prepare it. Song haoliu spoke first before I said this sentence. "Yunchu really has a heart. Since we have come to the capital and my mother misses you, you will stay in this yard for a few days. There''s nothing wrong with the Song family, and you don''t need to go back."


    Su Yunchu looked at Song haoliu inexplicably. For so many years, he had never seen song haoliu steal the white. However, he was just strange and didn''t talk much. At this time, Yun was busy listening to this, "Yes, Yunchu, you can stay with your aunt for a few more days. The Su family sent someone back to say it. In their early years, they ignored you. At this time, how can you stop you from accompanying your aunt."


    What can su Yunchu say? In fact, Yun''s words brought some dissatisfaction inside. Su Yunchu could only laugh. When he came out today, the Hou house also knew that she was coming to pick up a group of people from Jiangnan. Therefore, he sent Yuzhu back to say it again.


    So Su Yunchu and song walked in front, and Su Yunchu, who was also a stranger, took song around the yard. It was called taking song to visit this place.


    There were only five people walking in the back. Song Lingxue spoke mysteriously to song haoliu, "brother, why do you interrupt Yunchu."


    Naturally, she knows Su Yunchu. Su Yunchu, who can''t run a family at all, doesn''t know how to prepare such an excellent yard. I''m afraid someone else prepared the yard.


    Only Liang Guangxi smiled, "naturally, this yard will not be prepared by Yunchu. I''m afraid it''s not prepared by Yunchu next door. If Yunchu prepared it, it must not separate the two yards. I think this yard is prepared by King Jing. Haoliu is not willing to get his sister married and has seen King Jing deeply."


    With this funny sound, song haoliu was a gentleman. He didn''t feel that he had deliberately misled Yun. What''s wrong? "Is there a big difference between what Yun Chu prepared and what king Jing prepared?"


    Several people laughed at this. It''s really rare.


    When they were in the south of the Yangtze River, they all knew that song haoliu was very good to Su Yunchu''s sister. They didn''t feel anything about it.


    However, walking at the end, Chen Ziming looked at the yard here. With this careful arrangement, he knew how much Murong yuan attached importance to Su Yunchu.


    However, no one knows what he feels at this moment.


    However, Liang Guangxi, who was half a step ahead, turned around and patted Chen Ziming on his shoulder. In fact, they all knew Chen Ziming''s mind, but they saw that Su Yunchu didn''t have such a mind. They knew each other very well, so they wouldn''t mention such a thing. However, they hinted to Chen Ziming in the past and told him not to If you want to spend so much time, you don''t want to. Chen Ziming''s emotion is deeper and irresistible.

 Chapter 373

    But he is not the only one who is frustrated.


    In recent years, they all know that Su Yunchu is a rare good woman in the world.


    On that day, Su Yunchu stayed in this other courtyard and joined Yun''s family. On the other side of Su''s house, yuan, who was still in Su''s mother''s yard, was also dissatisfied with the news. "When the Song family came, she was so eager not to come back. Should she really not be a member of the Su family?"


    Su''s mother was dissatisfied with Su Yunchu. Hearing this, she felt that Su Yunchu was an unfamiliar white eyed wolf.


    However, people in several places reacted differently to Su Yunchu''s stay in another courtyard. Zhiyuan Hou''s house was dissatisfied with Su Yunchu''s behavior. At this time, Murong yuan, who was in his own study, was thinking, "ah Chu actually stayed in another courtyard,... When I bought the courtyard, I should have separated the two courtyards a bit."


    Yan Yishan said with a smile, "well, now worry. I still remember when someone was buying the yard, but he did it himself and worked hard everywhere, but he didn''t want to. Today, he made wedding clothes for others."


    Murong yuan only glanced at him lightly, "what happened to the person who put it back?"


    Speaking of this matter, Yan Yishan also corrected a lot. "According to the report of the tracking person, he has returned to Beiliang."


    Murong yuan only tapped with his finger on the table, "you can go back to Beiliang like this. It seems... What should come can''t stop after all..."


    "So, you have to be sure in advance?"


    "Well, strengthen military training and rectify it a little."


    "But at this time, Yang Kuo was in charge of the military affairs of the Northern Expedition army."


    Murong yuan only said mercilessly, "it doesn''t hurt. Let Yang Kuo practice his skills. After all, the future general can''t do anything."


    It''s just that Yan Yishan feels ironic about the future general.


    In the following days, Su Yunchu stayed in the other courtyard of the Song family for three days. These three days, Su Yunchu has been accompanying Yun and talked about a series of things that have happened since he came to the capital. He only heard Yun''s feelings. "Unexpectedly, in only half a year, Yun Chu is about to become another woman. The original little girl has grown up like this."


    Su Yunchu only felt that Yunshi''s words had a full taste of maternal love. "No matter how Yunchu is, Yunchu is still the most beloved of his aunt."


    Yun smiled, "yes..."


    However, I didn''t forget to express with Su Yunchu what Song Yu, Su Yunchu''s uncle, said before coming to the capital, "Yunchu, your uncle asked me to tell you to relax. No matter what you do, we believe you have your own ideas and don''t have to worry too much, whether it''s King Jing or something else..."


    At last, he sighed, "if my father has knowledge under the spring and knows that the lover you find is king Jing, I don''t know if he can smile."


    Speaking of song Yan, Su Yun also had another layer of warmth on his face, "my grandfather will be happy."


    The two people said this here, but they might as well. Outside, song Lingxue shouted, "Niang, Yunchu, come out, there are guests!"


    For song Lingxue''s Zha Huhu, he didn''t uphold the temperament of a young lady of Yun''s scholarly family. Yun had already given up and just pulled Su Yunchu to stand up and walk out of the door.


    Just came to the capital, I can''t remember who else can have contacts with several families in the south of the Yangtze River in the capital. I didn''t know it was so until I walked out the door and saw Chen and Zhao Zhiyun.


    Yun was originally rooted in the south of the Yangtze River. When they were in the boudoir at that time, although they were several years older than Chen, they also met each other. At this time, they were excited to meet again after more than ten years.

 Chapter 374

    Seeing this scene, Su Yunchu looked at Zhao Zhiyun silently. They all saw helplessness from their respective eyes. Song Lingxue blinked and looked at the changes of Yun and Chen''s meeting from their excited and warm old friends. They felt very interesting.


    So Chen''s arrival pushed out a group of young people.


    Song Lingxue asked Su Yunchu to take her to the capital city long ago. At this time, a Zhao Zhiyun with similar personality came, and she felt more open-minded. Not long after meeting Zhao Zhiyun, she was as excited as Chen and yuan. She even pulled Su Yunchu out and said she was taking song Lingxue to feel the characteristics of the capital.


    The characteristics of the capital... Su Yunchu felt powerless.


    In this way, on the capital street, there is a combination of these three people, two of whom are completely ten girls.


    On the other teahouse, Murong yuan looked at the three girls in the crowd and focused on the girl who was not so loud, but with a faint smile on his face.


    However, at this time, I heard a clear and moist voice, "Your Highness King Jing is so leisurely. Now the situation in Beiliang is tense. The Lord is so dazed watching the market on the teahouse."


    Murong yuan turned his head, "son of song, are you admiring the king?"


    "I can''t talk about envy. I just feel that I''m a little disappointed by the king''s speech. After all, Daxin''s God of war once said to take the world as his own responsibility."


    Hearing this, Murong yuan also shook his head slightly, "Prince song also disappointed the king. He thought Prince song should be a frank man, but he didn''t want to be so duplicative..."


    Two equally excellent men were playing this riddle when they first met. I''m afraid it would be very funny if outsiders saw it. Although song haoliu first met Murong yuan, he was as used to the name as Su Yunchu. Although he also saw those blue eyes for the first time, he had no waves on his face, After Murong yuan finished his words, he sat at the tea table and poured himself a cup of hot tea. He no longer played Tai Chi with Murong yuan. "If you want to marry Yunchu, I''m afraid you need some sincerity."


    "Is the king''s sincerity not enough?"


    "In my early years, I heard that King Jing was very good at painting, and collected the three most precious paintings of the calligraphy and painting master Wudao of the previous dynasty. I have been longing for the three paintings all the time. I wanted to see them early in the morning, but unfortunately, I couldn''t get them." song haoliu picked up the tea he had just poured, breathed a sigh at his mouth, and said this sentence before drinking it.


    Murong yuan''s eyes flashed slightly, "but the king has given ah Chu as a bride price for the three paintings."


    Song haoliu didn''t say anything, "I heard that the Lord has a Yao Qin in his hand. The sound is very clear and moist, which is enough to pop up the best rhythm of time."


    Murongyuan listened to this, but he leaned slightly against the back of the chair. There was more casual laziness in his posture. "Young master song, I don''t know. Outsiders thought he was selling his daughter."


    Song haoliu only smiled at the corners of his mouth and continued, "Yunchu is not only the priceless treasure of the Song family, but also the priceless treasure in the south of the Yangtze River. If it is not Yunchu''s intention, it is the king''s love of the city and the country, it is just an empty payment."


    Murong yuan did not refute this. The Song family is so important to Su Yunchu. Then, the Su family should naturally have this love for Su Yunchu.


    "I understand." but I looked at Song haoliu, with firm eyes.


    "In this way, I will not make any other assumptions. Otherwise, I wonder if the Lord has ever heard Yunchu say, ''the anger of the son of heaven lies in millions of corpses and thousands of miles of blood. The husband specializes in stabbing the king''s staff and the comet strikes the moon; Nie Zheng stabs Han Guiye and Bai Hong runs through the sun; it is necessary to leave the stab and Qingji, and Cangying strikes the hall. These three sons are all men in cloth. They are not angry, and they rest and fall to the sky. If they are men, they will Anger and corpse subdue each other. They bleed five steps. The world is beautiful. Today is the same. Military generals attack the world with swords and literati kill the world with pens. ''"

 Chapter 375

    When song haoliu said this sentence, there was no scholar''s feeling of weakness in his tone, but it was full of strength and firm scholar''s spirit, which was expressed incisively and vividly in this sentence.


    Although murongyuan was shocked by this sentence and that it was actually said by Su Yunchu, after listening, he only raised his mouth slightly, "the assumption of Prince song will always be the assumption of Prince song alone."


    After listening to this, song haoliu stopped talking about his ideas. He only took out a letter from his sleeve, "this is what my father told me to hand it over to the Lord."


    Murong yuan did not hesitate, but took the light envelope from Song haoliu without any other scruples. He opened the letter nearby. On such a large piece of white paper, there was only a sharp color rarely seen in Song Yu''s words. There was only one sentence on the whole envelope. Murong yuan read it, his lips closed slightly, and then closed the envelope, But he directly used his internal power to turn the white paper into powder. "I''m taught by the king. Please convey my thanks to Prince song."


    Song haoliu naturally raised his lips and accepted it.


    Their meeting in this teahouse seemed to be an accident, but it seemed to have been agreed.


    In the later days, Su Yunchu lived in the other courtyard of the Song family for two more days before taking Yun''s family back to Zhiyuan Hou''s house. In the final analysis, the Song family was still in laws with the Su family because of the Song family''s relationship. Although song Yan cut off the relationship with the daughter in anger when song insisted on marrying into Zhiyuan Hou''s house, in the end, because of Su Yunchu, it was not really irrelevant, Moreover, since Song left the south of the Yangtze River, song Yan was already regretful. Just because of his face, he was unwilling to take the initiative to make peace with his daughter, and ordered Song Yu and others not to go to song. It took six or seven years, which also caused a tragedy that he could not retain later.


    Later, this also became something that song Yan hated in his later years.


    Su Yunchu took Yun''s family back to Zhiyuan Hou''s house. It was just the Song family''s etiquette to visit Su Yunchu''s family in Beijing. On this day, he took song Lingxue and song haoliu to the Hou''s house with Su Yunchu.


    The main person to see should naturally be Su''s mother. However, Su''s mother seems to be dissatisfied with Su Yunchu''s clinging to the Song family. Therefore, today, when the Yun family came, they said they were uncomfortable and didn''t see anyone. They only asked yuan''s family to entertain the Yun family.


    Yun knew that the old lady was probably pretending to be ill, but she didn''t say anything about it. She naturally didn''t care if she was willing to disagree. Moreover, she didn''t like these people in the Su family. Moreover, she had entered the Su family. Looking at Yuan''s appearance, she knew that Su Yun must not be as comfortable when she first returned to the Su family in the south of the Yangtze River.


    I also know that Su Yunchu also reports good news but not bad news, but when I think so, I feel more distressed for Su Yunchu.


    Today, the meeting with the yuan family was actually not pleasant. In his early years, the yuan family harbored resentment against the Song family. This resentment was associated with a bad attitude towards the Song family at this time. Especially since Su Yiyi was accused of marrying murongzhi, the yuan family has also made some changes in his speech and work. He feels more beautiful.


    Therefore, after a polite word or two with Yun''s family, Yuan''s family looked at Su Yunchu, "Mrs. song is also thoughtless. Yunchu is the daughter of my su family, but she lives in the other courtyard of the Song family these days. As far as I know, there are several CHILDES from Jiangnan in addition to Mrs. song. Since Mrs. song is a famous family, she is thoughtless."

 Chapter 376

    Who can''t hear the satire on the Song family?


    In particular, song Lingxue on one side was even more unhappy after hearing this sentence. Before Song spoke, she sneered, "this lady speaks strangely. At the beginning, she is the granddaughter of the Song family. Is it strange that this niece lives with her aunt?"


    Then he looked at Su on the other side, and blinked and continued, "from childhood to childhood, my wife taught Miss Su not to be close to her grandfather''s family? Alas... It''s really inhumane. They all said who was thrown out by the married daughter. I still didn''t believe it. Until today, I knew it was true."


    Listening to song Lingxue''s affectation, Yun''s anger was suppressed by song Lingxue. Although song Lingxue jumped off most of the time, she was the most straightforward.


    Yuan''s face was a little embarrassed, but before she could say anything, song Lingxue continued, "brother, do you think the customs in the capital are too inhumane? It''s better for us to go south of the Yangtze River!"


    Song haoliu had frowned slightly because of Yuan''s words. Now, because of song Lingxue''s words, he naturally replied, "well, my sister is right. In the future, remember to take this as a warning and don''t bring this atmosphere back to the south of the Yangtze River."


    The two brothers and sisters here solemnly talked about it. Even Su over there listened to it and was embarrassed. "Childe song misunderstood. His mother meant that the third sister always lived in the other side of the Song family recently. Now the third sister is also engaged. This... It''s always bad for the third sister."


    However, hearing this again, song Lingxue was even more dissatisfied. She glanced at Su faintly, "That''s what Miss Su thinks. Can I think that Miss Su doesn''t contact her grandparents because she''s afraid she can''t control herself, so she has different feelings for her cousins... Tut tut Tut, that''s really groundless. However, it''s enough for Miss Su to have such an idea. She must not live on her own in Jiangnan for the first time For seven years, it was a member of the Song family, half of her mother''s daughter and our own sister. As for fame, even King Jing didn''t worry about it. What are you worried about? "


    Originally, it was just a relaxed word. By the time of the last sentence, it had brought some severity.


    Even song haoliu only had a thin cool smile on his mouth, and so did yuan and su.


    It is said that Su is also a rare woman with both talent and appearance in the capital. Now it seems that she is a mediocre woman who was born and raised in the house and annoyed many struggles in the Houmen deep courtyard.


    Song Lingxue''s words really touched yuan''s anger. "Is that how Mrs. song taught her children? Ran''er is the future Princess of governance!"


    Song smiled faintly. Compared with Yuan''s uncontrollable anger, although she was unhappy in her heart, her external performance was still so elegant. "The Song family has its own family education. How can the Song family raise children? There is no need for his wife to comment. However, his wife should also understand that Yunchu is also the legitimate daughter of the Su family, and her identity is no less than that of his wife and the future Princess."


    Song Lingxue also murmured in a low voice, "it''s the princess at the beginning, or the future Princess Jing. What''s the big deal!"


    Song haoliu glanced at her and gave her a silent warning.


    Song Lingxue just stuck out her tongue and stopped talking.


    This meeting and visit ended so unhappily.


    But later, although Su Yunchu returned to Zhiyuan Hou''s house, song Lingxue pulled him out every day, and there was very little time to really stay in the Hou''s house. Since that day''s meeting, song Lingxue''s affection for Su''s house has really turned into nothingness.

 Chapter 377

    On this day, the weather was sunny. Catkins had sprouted in late February, but the weather was slightly warmer on the second day. On this day, the four CHILDES from Jiangnan rented a painting boat and went to the lake with song Lingxue, Su Yunchu and Zhao Zhiyun. Once the weather cleared up and warmed up in spring, the travel activities were carried out one after another. Therefore, Today, there are not a few people on the lake. There are more than a dozen exquisite painted boats.


    The four strange faces of the fourth childe of Jiangnan appeared on the largest lake in the capital without warning. Originally, the four people were born handsome. At this time, their appearance together attracted the attention of the lakeside and lake tourists.


    This is also the first time that the fourth childe of Jiangnan appeared in the capital on such a "large scale" after coming to the capital. There is no taboo. Su Yunchu also wondered why several people who act low-key have changed their style today.


    Standing on the painted boat, Liang Guangxi also smiled and sighed, "the capital and the south of the Yangtze River, two scenery, different customs, really each has its own merits."


    Li Junze, who was still laughing with song Lingxue on the other side, flashed to Liang Guangxi and patted him on his shoulder, "but I still think Jiangnan is better."


    Liang Guangxi was slightly stunned, "ha ha... I''m afraid Junze felt that Jiangnan was good because of the people in Jiangnan?"


    Li Junze snorted, but he looked at Song Lingxue running towards him over there.


    Liang Guangxi shook his head and stopped talking. However, he looked at Song haoliu, stared at a place in front of him, and unconsciously looked at that place, "what is haoliu looking at?"


    "The boat over there..."


    Liang Guangxi squinted slightly, "it''s from King Jing''s house..."


    But even so, Liang Guangxi smiled, and then gently patted song haoliu on the shoulder, "haoliu... When my sister is big, she always wants to be someone else''s home..."


    After listening to this sentence, song haoliu glanced at Liang Guangxi and didn''t speak.


    The sou boat in the distance was indeed Murong yuan''s. at this time, besides himself, there were Yan Yishan and Murong Ze who had just slipped back from the blue eagle barracks. Murong Ze, after hearing Murong yuan''s wedding decree, lauded it as a reason to come back to congratulate his five brothers and five sisters in law. However, everyone could see that the child could not bear much pain, After training in the blue eagle barracks, he became tired after 70% or 80%, and Murong yuan didn''t seem to be demanding too much on him. Therefore, these three people came to visit the lake today.


    However, song haoliu looked at the boat and gradually approached here. The look on his face made other people feel that it didn''t seem very good.


    Su Yunchu naturally noticed Murong yuan''s painting boat over there. Since Yun came to the capital, she has only been with Yun. She has never seen Murong yuan, but Murong yuan seems to have his own things to deal with. But although they get along like this, they don''t see the missing and suffering they haven''t seen. They don''t feel pity or sad.


    Su Yunchu sometimes thought of it and smiled. In fact, it was very good.


    Looking at the painted boat on murongyuan''s side coming towards this side, Su Yunchu only had a clear smile on his face, but didn''t notice that his cousin''s face on the other side seemed unhappy.


    However, the boat on Murong yuan''s side had not been drawn here, but it was stopped by another boat next to it. It was too far away. Su Yunchu didn''t know who was on the other boat. However, looking at the look of the boat, he could see that it was a woman''s boat. I can''t remember which woman in the capital could stop Murong yuan''s boat.

 Chapter 378

    Only Zhao Zhiyun gently walked to Su Yunchu''s side, looked at the boat over there, and inadvertently said, "that should be the boat of Yang''s government. I''ve seen that boat in previous years."


    "Yang''s mansion?" Su Yunchu knows that the current Yang''s state has a son and a daughter, Yang Kuo and Yang Yuyao respectively. However, the name Yang Yuyao has rarely been heard in the capital for so long.


    For Su Yunchu''s question, Zhao Zhiyun explained, "It''s not surprising that you haven''t heard the name Yang Yuyao. Miss Yang was born in less than a month and has always been weak. It''s said that in his early years, old Yang Guogong didn''t know where he heard about it. He took miss yang to live outside the city for a few years. When he grew up, his deficiency can be alleviated. Therefore, Miss Yang hasn''t often been in the capital these years, but every spring From the beginning to the middle of summer, she often stays in the capital. Now it''s spring. Therefore, it''s not surprising to see her at this time. "


    Listening to Zhao Zhiyun''s explanation, Su Yunchu nodded, "no wonder I''ve never heard of it."


    The two said here, but Murong yuan had two boats, but they rowed to Su Yunchu one after another.


    The people on Su Yunchu''s boat only felt strange. When they met Murong yuan''s boat, Murong yuan looked at Song haoliu impolitely. They stepped on Su Yunchu''s boat and came to Su Yunchu''s side.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days, but he misses her very much.


    Only murongze and Yan Yishan had seen Chen Ziming in the capital before, so they met again. Yan Yishan was not polite, "brother Ziming, are you all right?"


    Chen Ziming''s eyes flashed slightly and he was very polite, "no harm."


    For a moment, the original seven people were still slightly spacious, but after a few more Murong yuan, it seemed that there were more people.


    Song haoliu only looked at Murong yuan with a smile on his face. "Why did the prince abandon his generous boat and board this small boat?"


    Murong yuan''s face remained unchanged. "However, although the boat is large, there is no one whom the king reads."


    Song haoliu was choked when he said these words in such a day and night. He was not as cheeky as Murong yuan.


    Zhao Zhiyun, on the other side of Su Yunchu, looked at Song haoliu and Murong yuan, and then saw that Su Yunchu seemed to have a helpless face, covered his lips and smiled. He subconsciously said, "it turns out that childe song also has such a speechless time. I always think childe song is good at arguing, not..."


    Although I don''t know enough about song haoliu, I also know that this gentle and jade childe has no time to talk to others like this.


    Just finished saying this sentence, it seems to be a reaction to something. I immediately covered my lips and stopped talking.


    Only song haoliu didn''t seem to care, "the world says that the king is invincible. I didn''t believe it, but now I have to believe it."


    Although Murong yuan heard the voice over, he didn''t feel anything wrong. "Thank you for your boasting, Mr. Song. I deserve it."


    Su Yun looked at Murong yuan and song haoliu at the beginning. Although he was surprised that they didn''t seem to be polite when they met for the first time, they seemed to know each other. However, it''s normal for them to meet without knowing. Moreover, according to song haoliu''s love for themselves, it''s not unexpected. Just, I don''t understand why these two big men are so polite Talking.


    She was still laughing at Song haoliu and Murong yuan. The Yang family''s boat, which was one step behind Murong yuan, also met Su Yunchu''s boat.

 Chapter 379

    Only Yang Yuyao stood at the bow of the boat and looked at the people on the boat. "Yuyao took the liberty to disturb you. I wonder if childe song and the princess can allow Yuyao to go on the boat? Looking at the excitement here, Yuyao thought, I''ll also touch some excitement. I don''t know if it bothers you?"


    Yang Yuyao is polite. Others have no reason to refuse. Besides, why should they refuse?


    Su Yunchu and song haoliu were asked. Although there was no obvious expression on their faces, they felt a little strange in their hearts. When Yang Yuyao spoke, her eyes were always on song haoliu, which made people feel a little strange.


    After hearing this, Su Yunchu had no other look on his face. He just smiled and said, "naturally, Miss Yang will come up."


    Then someone built a connecting board between the two boats.


    After Yang Yuyao came up, Tingting went to Su Yunchu and the crowd, "Yuyao had heard that the fourth childe of Jiangnan was brilliant and admired all the time. She didn''t want to return to Beijing. Instead, she met several people unexpectedly when she accidentally went out to visit the lake today. I heard that the tourists said that the fourth childe of Jiangnan was on the princess''s painting boat, and looking at the excitement here, Yuyao wanted to meet and make friends. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Although she said this, Yang Yuyao still turned her eyes to song haoliu on the other side. Others listened to these words and said, "it''s easy to say."


    However, song Lingxue didn''t know why. When she heard Yang Yuyao''s words, she went to song haoliu, "eh... It''s strange that there are so many people on the boat. Why don''t you just ask your brother without asking others?"


    She asked innocently. Her eyes were pure. When Yang Yuyao heard this, she was stunned for a moment. It seemed that she didn''t expect song Lingxue to be such a direct person. After all, he heard that the four families in the south of the Yangtze River were scholarly families, and the women who came out of scholarly families. Generally speaking, they were soft and weak. Isn''t it the etiquette that pays most attention to speaking?


    Although there was some chat up on her face, she knew that song Lingxue was the younger sister of song haoliu and the eldest lady of the Song family. She said politely, "Miss Song laughed. This... Yuyao just... Admired the name of Childe song in her heart..."


    As soon as song Lingxue knew it, there was no following.


    Only Li Junze came over, "why? You look like this. It''s time to scare Miss Yang."


    Upon hearing Li Junze''s words, song Lingxue''s eyes narrowed slightly, "what are you talking about?"


    Li Junze immediately stopped, "I didn''t say anything!"


    Song Lingxue snorted and said no more.


    After only looking at Yang Yuyao, he took Zhao Zhiyun''s arm to the other side, talked about the whispers between the two sisters, and ignored Li Junze.


    Only Liang Guangxi and Chen Ziming smiled and shook their heads. They didn''t stop all day and spent all day in quarrelling.


    Li Junze also watched song Lingxue walk to the other side with Zhao Zhiyun in her arm. She had no choice but to touch her nose. She didn''t know where she offended the big lady, but she couldn''t. for so many years, her temper has become a wonderful flower in the four families in Jiangnan, which made him used to it.


    Only Yang Yuyao looked at Song haoliu innocently, "son of song, but what did Yuyao do wrong to annoy your sister?"


    Song haoliu looked the same. "She Mei is more straightforward, and Miss Yang doesn''t need to care."


    Yang Yuyao nodded, "that''s good. I''m really worried that I said the wrong words to make your sister angry."


    After that, Zhan Yan smiled and said to several people, "you are willing to accept Yuyao. Yuyao is very happy."

 Chapter 380

    Su Yunchu looked at Yang Yuyao''s pure appearance. Somehow, he felt strange in his heart.


    She is soft and weak. She looks pitiful and lovable. However, she always feels that her eyes at Song Hao are... I don''t know what to say.


    Here, she frowned at herself and watched Yang Yuyao and song haoliu talk about poetry and songs over there. Song haoliu always answered politely and politely. It has always been a gentleman''s style. Even after a while, Yang Yuyao was already familiar with her words, but the distance between Yang Yuyao and song haoliu was getting closer and closer.


    Murongyuan looked at Su Yunchu, looked at Song haoliu, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with ah Chu?"


    Su Yunchu shook his head slightly, "nothing. I just think Yang Yuyao is a little strange."


    Murong yuan looked the same as before, but the corners of his lips opened slightly, and there was an inexplicable smile on his face, "what''s strange? I don''t know how many people admire the reputation of Prince song!"


    It seems to make sense. After all, where did song haoliu and others go, but it is respectable to report the name of the fourth childe of the south of the Yangtze River.


    Yang Yuyao over there talked with song haoliu about Zhou Yun, a famous scholar of the former dynasty. "I have also read many of Mr. Zhou''s works, and I am deeply impressed and admire them, especially the" and Suijun book ". Unexpectedly, Mr. song also admires Mr. Zhou, but it coincides with Yu Yao."


    Song haoliu listened to these words, frowned slightly, and his eyes flashed slightly. The people on the side listened. Although he didn''t say anything, there was some strange color in his eyes. He just heard song haoliu simply answer "yes?"


    Yang Yuyao didn''t realize he was there. "Naturally."


    But as soon as this was said, song Lingxue, who was originally with Zhao Zhiyun on the other side, was rude, "Miss Yang really likes Mr. Zhou''s works?"


    Yang Yuyao nodded. "I''ve read a lot. As Mr. Song said, Mr. Zhou''s words have a heart for the common people and a heart for the world."


    Song Lingxue''s lips are slightly tilted, "but as far as I know," and tell you the book "is a parallel prose with gorgeous rhetoric and empty nothingness. I remember my brother doesn''t like such words, and Mr. Zhou won''t write such words."


    Yang Yuyao was embarrassed when she heard this sentence, "really? Maybe... Maybe Yuyao remembered wrong..."


    Song Lingxue smiled and didn''t speak. She just looked at Song haoliu. "Brother, when shall we go back? It doesn''t seem interesting now. You''re biting words here. You can''t stop."


    Her outspoken remarks will inevitably make people feel like chasing customers.


    After hearing this, Yang Yuyao said something on her face. Coupled with her own mistakes ahead, she took the initiative to put forward, "son of song, Yuyao has been out for a long time. So, I''ll leave first."


    But she glanced at Song haoliu secretly, and saw that song haoliu just nodded politely with theout any other indication. She held her silk handkerchief slightly tight, but she was slightly annoyed that song haoliu was so confused.


    This way, she also went to Su Yunchu, "I''ve heard about the princess''s medical skills. I couldn''t get to know her earlier. I hope I can have more contacts with the princess in the future."


    Su Yunchu only looked at her move, nodded slightly and said nothing else, "Miss Yang is polite."


    In this way, Yang Yuyao returned to her own boat, while song haoliu came over to Su Yunchu and slightly raised his eyebrows. "Lord, it''s getting late, we... Want to go back." so, should you go back to your own boat?

 Chapter 381

    Murong yuan didn''t see Su Yunchu for several days. Today, he was able to see him. He was satisfied and happy. He looked at Song haoliu with a smile on his lips, polite but cold alienation. He turned to Su Yunchu and said, "ah Chu, I''ll go back first."


    Su Yunchu nodded, "well, go."


    When Murong yuan left, he patted song haoliu on the shoulder. "Brother haoliu, learn to face the reality." no matter how dissatisfied and reluctant, ah Chu was going to marry into King Jing''s house.


    Then Murong Ze and Yan Yishan, who have been on the other side and most of the time watching the play, left the painting boat here.


    Su Yunchu only looked at Song haoliu after Murong yuan left. "Cousin seems dissatisfied with Huaiqing?"


    One by one, ah Chu and one by one, Huaiqing. The two people were very close. Song haoliu looked at Su Yunchu and wondered. He only smiled and said, "Yun Chu thought more. My cousin is not dissatisfied with King Jing."


    Su Yunchu didn''t completely believe in nodding, but he thought that there was nothing wrong between song haoliu and Murong yuan, but the feeling was slightly strange, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    The three murongyuan returned to the original boat, but Yan Yishan looked at the boat where Yang Yuyao left and said, "the Yang family seems to want to make friends with the Song family in Beijing."


    "It''s not just the Yang family who want to make friends." Murong Yuan said coldly.


    Yang Yuyao, who only returned to her boat, was no longer gentle and polite, but looked ugly. She threw the crumpled silk handkerchief in her hand to the servant girl behind her. Her face was no longer weak and lovable. However, when she remembered the previous man who was as gentle as jade, she was like a relegated fairy. The scenery was beautiful and beautiful. When she remembered it, her heart was beating unceasingly.


    Originally, when she entered the palace a few days ago, she listened to Princess Shu talk about Su Yunchu, and secretly heard that Princess Shu was dissatisfied with Su Yunchu in the dialogue between Princess Shu and Murong Zhi, but Murong Zhi''s words were full of maintenance. She wanted to see what kind of person Su Yunchu was, but she didn''t want to. When she went out the other day, she caught a glimpse of the crowd in the street, The man in white, as gentle as jade, went straight into her heart.


    Such a gentle jade is different from his cousin Murong Zhi. Murong Zhi''s gentleness always brings the glory of the favored son of heaven. He is a person who stands high and looks down at all sentient beings. He has less simple immortal spirit of song Hao and more elegance and nobility of ordinary people. But song haoliu is such a clear person. It''s hard to forget after one look.


    Today, when she heard that the fourth childe of Jiangnan came to visit the lake, she thought about whether she could have an encounter, but she didn''t want to. If she really met him, close contact made her feel that this man had a deeper attraction.


    Compared with most of the men in the capital, song haoliu is left behind and independent. That is, compared with the other three CHILDES in the south of the Yangtze River, he also has a temperament that people can recognize at a glance. He is elegant. He is like a gentle jade with elegance.


    Until she returned to Yang''s house, Yang Yuyao still had a happy look after seeing song haoliu and a slight sense of shame after many reveries.


    Just when she entered the door, Yang Zhao, the current Duke of Yang, saw the rare happy look on her face, "Yao Er, I''m so happy today? But what happy event did I meet?"


    Yang Yuyao was caught off guard, but when she heard Yang Zhao say so, she smiled, "what''s Dad talking nonsense? My daughter is naturally in a good mood when she goes out to visit the lake today."


    Yang Zhao smiled at her, but there was a funny smile on his face. "Really? But Dad heard that in addition to the king and princess, there were four CHILDES from the south of the Yangtze River who went to visit the lake today. I don''t know if Yao Er met them?"

 Chapter 382

    "Dad..." Yang Yuyao was more shy at this time. The title inside was full of dissatisfaction.


    "Hahaha... My daughter has grown up..." Yang Zhao listened to Yang Yuyao''s shy and timid protest, but Langsheng smiled.


    Yang Yuyao only bowed her head and said nothing. No matter how much people depend on her on weekdays, she is still a girl after all. At this time, it is inevitable to be shy to listen to Yang Zhao say so.


    However, Yang Zhao continued to say with a smile, "the Song family in the south of the Yangtze River can be matched with the old man''s daughter!" as he said this, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Yang yuyaozi bowed her head and said nothing. She didn''t expect that Yang Zhao would not stop her like this.


    But she was still worried, "Dad... Just, daughter''s body..."


    Hearing this, Yang Zhao sighed slightly, "Yao''er, don''t worry. Although you have been weak since childhood, you are also the legitimate daughter of Yang Guogong. How dare the Song family dislike such a status?"


    Yang Yuyao listened to this and the corners of her mouth tilted slightly.


    In the next few days, a strange situation appeared in a teahouse in the capital, because Prince song and his royal highness King Jing stayed in the teahouse almost every day, and often stayed for most of the day. These two people usually do only two things, either drinking tea or playing chess.


    At the beginning, the shopkeepers of the teahouse felt strange. However, it was like this for two days in a row. Later, they felt nothing strange. It was just that one was a gentle and jade childe, a cold and alienated God of war, and they lived in harmony, which also made people in and out of the teahouse feel that the picture was really pleasing to the eye, Even those who thought Murong yuan was terrible in ordinary days now look at this picture and feel that King Jing is not so terrible.


    Just at this time, Murong yuan and song haoliu were holding black chess and white chess. They all looked leisurely. Murong yuan attached himself to black chess and gently settled down. "It seems that it shouldn''t be a brother''s job to prevent me from meeting ah Chu like this, childe song."


    After a brief meeting with Su Yunchu on the lake that day, he never saw Su Yunchu again. Su Yunchu went to the other courtyard of the Song family every day. He had also been there. However, before entering the other courtyard, he was brought out by song Hao. I''m afraid Su Yunchu didn''t even know that he had appeared outside the other courtyard.


    Song haoliu gently picked up the white chess, "the LORD said something wrong. Why did I stop the Lord from meeting Yunchu?"


    "Otherwise, why is it that Prince song has been pestering the king to drink tea and play chess these days?"


    "Naturally, I heard that the LORD was good at chess and wanted to have a competition. However, it was difficult to decide the outcome these days. During this period, the Lord also played let chess. I was always worried about this. Therefore, I had to play more games with the Lord."


    Hearing this, Murong yuan threw away his chess pieces. "If you hadn''t been achu''s cousin, the king would have thrown you out!"


    Song haoliu gently raised his eyebrows. "If Yunchu knew the Lord''s idea, it must be a longer time for the Lord to accompany him to drink tea and play chess."


    The appearance of two equally excellent men at this time is a little funny.


    Murong yuan heard this and snorted. He should have known that song haoliu was kind-hearted and gentle on the surface. In fact, he was also a black master. Obviously, he was reluctant to give up his sister''s permission to others. Unwilling to say his sister, he came to embarrass him so that she could not see Su Yunchu.


    Anyway, tonight, he must see Su Yunchu.


    Song haoliu seemed to understand what Murong yuan was thinking. "You don''t have to think about it. Yunchu will still live in another courtyard of the Song family before he reaches his hairpin these days. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate if you want to explore your boudoir at night. After all, Yunchu is not alone."

 Chapter 383

    Murong yuan listened and said, "song haoliu!"


    Song haoliu was still faint. "Don''t you pity your love for your sister in the next piece? Yun Chu is still young and hasn''t reached his hairpin yet. Besides, although you have decided to get married with him, you still have nearly a year to get divorced. Men and women have defense. If you can''t stand this little parting at this time, how can you bear the pain of lovesickness in the future?"


    Murong yuan was choked by his flat voice.


    At this time, song haoliu continued, "the North beam is in chaos, and the war is about to open. What''s the Lord''s plan?"


    It is no secret that Beiliang is ready to move now. However, in Daxin, there is no sign of preparing to send troops at all. Facing the concerns of the ministers, Emperor Yongye simply said, "wait for the messenger to return."


    "How can you stand up and set out for war!" Murong yuan has lost his previous appearance and has picked up black chess to continue with song haoliu.


    Song Hao said softly, "I''m just asking. After all, the next scholar only cares about the books collection in Hongyuan building and family and state affairs. It''s better for people like Wang Ye to deal with them."


    Murong yuan glanced at him lightly and disdained this sentence.


    But song haoliu continued, "however, in addition to Hongyuan building, what I care about most is Yunchu."


    Murong yuan listened to this, pursed his lips and said nothing, because at this moment, even he didn''t know. If the war was about to open recently, what should he do about Su Yunchu?


    The two people here are still playing chess. In the imperial study, Emperor Yongye rubbed his eyebrows and looked at the folds. He has a headache for the analysis of the current situation in Beiliang.


    Some fought with the Lord, others fought, but the messengers of Beiliang still did not come back.


    Daxin has experienced many years of war. Even if recovering rivers and mountains is the best thing for each emperor to pass on his name through the ages, now, he is not in a hurry. Today''s Daxin needs a while and at least a year of cultivation and rest.


    However, he frowned here, while Fang Ming whispered two words in his ear on the other side.


    Emperor Yongye slightly closed his eyes but opened them, "let him in."


    The person who came in was a guest in black, but he reported to Emperor Yongye what had happened in the teahouse in the capital these days.


    After hearing this, Emperor Yongye frowned slightly, "just drinking tea and playing chess?"


    The visitor replied respectfully, "yes!"


    "Have you ever talked about anything else?"


    The visitor was silent for a moment, as if he didn''t know how to speak.


    Emperor Yongye spoke out with dignity, "say!"


    "King Jing seems dissatisfied that Prince song asks him to drink tea and play chess all day. Prince song seems to prevent King Jing from meeting Miss Su San."


    When Emperor Yongye heard this, he relaxed a lot and waved, "go down and continue to monitor. In addition, continue to pay attention to the other side of the Song family. If there is any trouble, report back."


    The visitor only responded respectfully and stepped down.


    Only emperor Yongye stayed in such a big imperial study, but he didn''t have the heart to see those folds.


    The four sons of Jiangnan came to Beijing for at least more than ten days. Naturally, there was an unprecedented heat flow in the capital. At first, no one wanted to visit. After all, who among the four Jiangnan families with big news names didn''t want to know and make friends, but song haoliu didn''t know how to do it. Only on the first day or two, I met one or two people, but later, I never let anyone who came to visit me enter the other courtyard of the Song family.

 Chapter 384

    However, this action did not damage their reputation. The reputation of the four CHILDES in the south of the Yangtze River with excellent intelligence is still faintly circulating in the capital.


    However, in the prince Zhi''s residence at this time, Murong is standing behind Murong Zhi, "the third brother doesn''t plan to visit the fourth childe of Jiangnan?"


    According to the strength of Jiangnan, if you can make friends, it will be of great help to Murong Zhi in the future.


    Murong Zhi shook his head, "why visit? No one in Jiangnan is willing to enter the dynasty. Even if there is, there is no need for the king to visit."


    "But these days... In the teahouse..." Murong Chen is still worried. There is no shortage of ambitious people in the world. Murong yuan''s power should have made them afraid. At this time, would it be more powerful to add a south of the Yangtze River?


    But Murong Zhi can see clearly, "if they intend to enter the DPRK, why wait until today, fourth, your focus is wrong!"


    Murong frowned, but Murong Zhi looked calm, but he didn''t speak.


    He seemed to understand Murong Zhi more and more.


    In a few days, Su Yunchu and hairpin are still five days away, and hairpin ceremony is still a major event for women nowadays, especially for large families. Especially, Su Yunchu was granted princess, and she is the future Princess Jing. Her identity is extraordinary. This hairpin ceremony is even more grand. Therefore, Su Yunchu returned to the Su house in the next five days, Be ready for some cumbersome things.


    Today, the four CHILDES in Jiangnan appeared on that teahouse together, instead of murongyuan alone drinking tea and playing chess with song haoliu. Liang Guangxi couldn''t help teasing him, "haoliu is tired of drinking tea these days and playing chess is boring. So he thinks of the three of us?"


    Song haoliu only smiled and didn''t speak.


    However, when a few people above were drinking tea and chatting, a voice suddenly sounded again, "excuse me, my master invited some young men to the next wing room to have tea."


    The four people listened and looked at each other, only looking at the friendly smile on the visitor''s face.


    It was song haoliu who first made a sound, "I don''t know, is your house?"


    The visitor only paused slightly and nodded, "I''m a noble man. I''ve heard several CHILDES'' names for a long time and want to meet them."


    According to it, there was a sign slightly exposed.


    Song haoliu and others, even ordinary people, still recognize what the brand is. They only look at each other and stand up, "please lead the way."


    The visitor is Fang Ming. Today, he accompanied emperor Yongye on a tour in his micro clothes. Emperor Yongye had long wanted to meet the fourth childe of Jiangnan in private.


    Song haoliu and others only entered the wing room where emperor Yongye was located with Fang Ming. After some rearrangement, everything was scattered. Although they were patrolling in micro clothes, Emperor Yongye, as an emperor, naturally needed careful protection.


    When song haoliu and others entered, they only saw Yongye emperor with slightly gray hair sitting on him, wearing regular clothes. Although this dress looks like an ordinary noble man, no matter what kind of dress it is, whether it is the emperor''s Dragon Robe or the coarse linen clothes of the common people, the majesty of the king revealed in his bones has never decreased.


    Seeing song haoliu and others come in, before a few people salute, Emperor Yongye has waved his hand, "don''t be polite."


    Song haoliu and others had a meal, but he still said, "I dare not."


    Emperor Yongye smiled, "I heard the fame of the four families in the south of the Yangtze River. When I saw them today, they were really extraordinary."


    Then, instead of waiting for song haoliu to answer, he continued to say, "when I visited the south of the Yangtze River, you were still babies in swaddling clothes. Now, more than 20 years later, the south of the Yangtze River has its name because of you."


    Song haoliu and others listened to Emperor Yongye''s words and pursed their lips slightly.


    When Emperor Yongye went on his tour in micro clothes this time, he knew the whereabouts of song haoliu like the back of his hand, so that there could be such a coincidence. The meeting in the wing room of the teahouse here lasted for half an hour. During this period, no one knows what the five people said, except song haoliu, Fang Ming and Yongye emperor. Today, the holy emperor once stayed here temporarily.


    However, when Emperor Yongye left, his face was not as confident as when he came.


    Only after emperor Yongye left, the four people of song haoliu still stayed in the teahouse here. However, the expression on his face was not as relaxed and comfortable as at the beginning. Chen Ziming first said, "it seems that the royal family has great determination to take over Jiangnan."


    Song haoliu nodded, "it was already expected." he sighed slightly, and few people said more.


    But Li Junze suddenly said, "so what? Can that person still crown you and me?"


    A few people glanced at him, and Chen Ziming said, "I''m only worried that he will write articles from Yunchu."


    In fact, this is also the issue that several people are most concerned about. Therefore, they all listen to this in silence.


    Chen Ziming then sighed, "Yunchu once said that literati set their mind for heaven and earth, set their lives for the living people, continue their unique studies to the holy world and open peace for all ages, but we don''t want to, but we four families have no heart to level the world."


    "What do you mean?" Li Junze looked at him.


    "Unintentionally, just suddenly remembered." Chen Ziming shook his head slightly.


    Liang Guangxi just glanced at Chen Ziming and said, "now, it''s not helpless. It''s a long process for emperor Yongye to subdue the south of the Yangtze River. Since we all have no intention to enter the dynasty, we don''t have to worry. Yunchu is naturally not as kneaded as we imagined."


    Several people agree with this. You can always agree, but you won''t reduce your worry.


    Inside king Jing''s residence, Murong yuan only sneered at Mu Yang''s report about Emperor Yongye''s leaving the palace, but he ignored it. Su Yunchu''s hairpin day is coming. He has something to do. As for those from Jiangnan, he doesn''t have the mind to understand so much.

 Chapter 385

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was March 3. Early in the morning, Su Yun was awakened by the sound inside the water cloud. Usually, she would wake up naturally when she slept until a certain hour. That was the biological clock set there. However, today, it was more than a quarter of an hour before she woke up naturally. The noisy sound inside the water cloud came from Yun''s early morning.


    Su Yunchu''s hairpin ceremony was particularly lively. On that day, when Emperor Yongye learned that the fourth childe of Jiangnan came to Beijing because of Su Yunchu and hairpin, he only mentioned a sentence on the court hall, "my daughter-in-law and hairpin are also a big event."


    With a simple word, Su Kun was surprised to hear that at that time. Originally, Su Yunchu and hairpin were not a big event that must be entertained. However, the profound words of emperor Yongye took a layer of meaning after they were sent out in the Jinluan hall.


    After returning to the Hou house, Su Kun hurriedly discussed this matter with Su''s mother. Su Yunchu''s hairpin ceremony must be entertained, and it can''t be too shabby.


    Therefore, there was the hairpin ceremony that began to be prepared three days in advance.


    Only now did Su Yunchu wake up for more than a quarter of an hour by the sound of water, clouds and the house.


    The daughter of the Su family, Su Yiyi, who has reached the hairpin, and Su Yiyan, who has reached the hairpin, were not so lively. In particular, Su Yiyan, because she was a common woman, only held a family banquet in the house on the day of the hairpin. Liu and yuan, the mother of the house, inserted a hairpin into her and worshipped her ancestors.


    Su also entertained some people on the day of the hairpin Festival, but it was not as lively and large-scale as Su Yunchu''s today. Therefore, seeing that Zhiyuan Hou''s house was so busy inside and outside for Su Yunchu''s hairpin Festival these days, in fact, it was more or less uncomfortable.


    No matter what kind of person responds to that sentence, there is no harm without comparison, but imbalance can only be imbalance. So what, since she can be crowned as the princess of governance, everything now is not as important as that in the future.


    In addition, the Yun family came to shuiyunjian early in the morning, and there was no exception at all. Although the Yun family was also a daughter from the scholarly family when they were young, and attracted more scholarly flavor than more people, they saw the neglect of Su Yunchu by the Su family in those years and Su Yunchu was thin when they first returned to the Song family, She was shocked and impressed by her sallow complexion. Over the years, she has been resentful of the Su mansion and dissatisfied with it.


    Therefore, when I came to Shuiyun early today, I also regarded myself as Su Yunchu''s biological mother, doing all kinds of things and dealing with all kinds of small things for the daughter who is about to prepare and hairpin.


    Therefore, just as at this moment, Su Yunchu let Yuzhu and poria cocos dress up for himself while listening to Yun''s careful advice. What should a woman do after hairpin? When she said it, she also sighed. After all, after hairpin, she was really going to get married.


    Poria cocos, seeing that it was a happy day for Su Yunchu, was busy comforting Yun''s way, "madam, don''t feel sad. Miss and hairpin are a happy thing."


    "Yes, look at me. I''m too happy." hearing Poria cocos say so, Yun also hurried to react. However, he had to tell Su Yunchu a few words, "when a woman grows up, it''s time to learn how to run a family and manage people. In a few months, you will also marry into King Jing''s residence. You should learn how to manage such a large palace. Otherwise, King Jing will be unhappy."


    Yun''s advice was not like Su Yunchu and hairpin, but the feeling of marriage.

 Chapter 386

    Su Yunchu listened and said with a smile, "I don''t know. I thought I was married and my aunt was reluctant to give up. I told you so."


    Seeing her daughter''s family, Yun Shi was so shameless about getting married. Is this what a daughter in a boudoir should say? If others listen, they can''t say that Su Yunchu is not ashamed?


    Therefore, it is inevitable to stare at Su Yun at the first glance, "what are you talking about? Well, the daughter who is still waiting to be married has no reserve."


    Su Yunchu sticks out his tongue, "so my aunt doesn''t have to tell me like this. Yunchu is not a child."


    Yun felt helpless, "you... I''m worried that you are so free and used to it. At that time, there will be dissatisfaction with the Lord..."


    Yun''s family hasn''t really seen Murong yuan. Besides, she''s a woman''s family. Just take care of Su Yunchu. As for Murong yuan, there are words from Song haoliu and Song Yu. Therefore, Yun still doesn''t know Murong yuan. It''s this lack of understanding that makes her worried.


    After all these years together, how could she not know Su Yunchu''s temperament? She was used to being free and unrestrained. She didn''t care about many things, especially the knowledge of women in charge of the family and the etiquette of human relations. She learned less than song Lingxue. In her early years, Su Yunchu was too young and didn''t need to learn. Later, Song Yan, who was obsessed with military affairs all day, said that those family and state affairs that should be men''s attention, where he had learned anything, and song Yan didn''t know why, probably didn''t care much, and he no longer had too many requirements for Su Yunchu in this regard. This also led to Su Yunchu''s almost blank paper on those things until he returned to Beijing.


    She sighed so much, but Yuzhu said with a smile, "madam, don''t worry. The king''s love for the young lady will never mind."


    Yunshi didn''t understand what happened, but when he heard Yuzhu say so, he could only sigh helplessly.


    Su Yunchu only smiled and said nothing. What would Murong yuan do? She didn''t care. She thought she would know better.


    Here said, but outside the door came Zhao Zhiyun''s voice, "aunt Yun can rest assured that, with King Jing''s heart for Yunchu, even if Yunchu''s ten fingers don''t touch Yang spring water, she won''t dislike Yunchu."


    As he spoke, he covered his lips and smiled, winking at Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu didn''t bother to pay attention to her.


    Since Chen came to the Song family''s other hospital that day, they were like old friends at first sight. These days, they have had more contacts. Moreover, Chen was Chen Ziming''s aunt, because now, they are more like old friends they haven''t seen for many years.


    Just listening to Zhao Zhiyun''s words, Su Yunchu ignored her, but the cloud family stared at Zhao Zhiyun for a long time and said with a smile, "Zhiyun girl has a similar temperament to Xueer, but I don''t know which family will be lucky to marry such a smart girl in the future."


    Zhao Zhiyun didn''t pay so much attention to those things as Su Yunchu. When it comes to his marriage, although it is still far away, however, she still feels a little shy and blushes. Chen looked at her daughter like this, but joked, "this girl is also a crazy devil on weekdays. Where is her blessing? If someone likes her, I think it''s her blessing."


    The two women talked about Zhao Zhiyun here, completely as if they didn''t see the blush on Zhao Zhiyun''s face, or talked and laughed. Zhao Zhiyun looked at this, stamped his foot, hurried to Su Yunchu, took the comb in Yuzhu''s hand and combed Su Yunchu''s hair.


    For a moment, it was lively in the water and clouds.


    It was still early. Except for Su Yunchu''s close friends and relatives, other guests naturally did not arrive. When the hairpin ceremony was at noon, others had to wait until nearly noon to watch the ceremony in the house.

 Chapter 387

    However, despite this, people kept coming in between the water and clouds. Just at this time, Feng Bingling also rushed over with a box of congratulatory gifts.


    Su Yunchu was helpless. These people, one by one, came too early.


    It was lively here, and in the Houfu garden at this time, song haoliu and other four people almost came to the Houfu according to the time when the cloud family came. However, because men and women were different, they didn''t enter Su Yunchu''s yard. They just sat in front of a stone table in the garden and waited, talking and laughing.


    However, just when Chen Ziming wanted to get up and walk, he was accidentally hit by Jing Yi who came from one side of the huge flowers and plants.


    Today is the day of Su Yunchu and hairpin. As one of his friends, Jing Yi is naturally indispensable. However, because he is not familiar with Zhiyuan Hou house and refuses to want others to lead the way, he walked casually. When he heard the voice of a man talking here, he wanted to turn around and leave, but he didn''t want to run into Chen Ziming.


    Chen Ziming was also surprised. In a burst of startled cries from Jing Yi, out of instinct, he quickly stretched out his hand to hold her.


    However, the servant girl who came with Jing Yi was worried, "Princess!"


    Princess? Hearing this sound, as well as the voice of the original woman''s exclamation, the other three hurried to have a look.


    As soon as he came over, Chen Ziming let go of the arm he was holding Jingyi. "I''m so offended. Princess, forgive me."


    With that, the servant girl was already quite dissatisfied. She looked at Chen Ziming. After Jing Yi stood still, she waved her hand, "it''s OK. I want to thank you, childe. I''m also careless."


    However, with these words, they looked up at Chen Ziming, their eyes touched each other, and they both said, "is it you?"


    The other three people were puzzled when they saw this.


    However, the amazement was only a moment. After the respective "it''s you", everything fell silent.


    Chen Ziming has stepped aside first, "I''m reckless."


    Jingyi also put away her look when the other three arrived. "You are the four CHILDES from the south of the Yangtze River. If you are really famous, it''s better to see at first sight. This palace takes a step first and doesn''t disturb your elegance."


    With that, he only took one more look at Chen Ziming, and Shi Shi ran left here.


    They are all men''s places. Even when I saw Chen Ziming, I was surprised that he was from the south of the Yangtze River. However, as a woman here, it would provoke gossip and shouldn''t stay more.


    Besides, the primary purpose of today is to give gifts to those who participate in Su Yunchu''s hairpin ceremony.


    After Jingyi left, Li Junze said, "Ziming, what''s going on? How do you know the princess?"


    There was no other special expression on Chen Ziming''s face. Except for the surprise when he first met Jingyi, there was no waves behind. "When he came to Beijing last time, he met unexpectedly on the morning of his return to Beijing, but he didn''t want to. She was the princess Jingyi of the big news name."


    Chen Ziming didn''t say much, but several people didn''t ask. The encounter was an accident and there was nothing to study deeply. However, Liang Guangxi sighed, "many people whom Yunchu knew are destined to be different. I don''t know whether the fate or pattern of Jiangnan will change in the future."


    Several people seemed to laugh, but they felt that there was an unknowable traction, so they stopped talking.


    Only song haoliu looked far away. He didn''t know where to look through the sky of this garden and where to lead his thoughts.

 Chapter 388

    The hairpin ceremony began at noon. As the first step of the hairpin ceremony, Su Yunchu needed to enter the ancestral hall of the Su house to worship her ancestors, and this qualification was only available to the legitimate women in the house. Near noon, Yuan came to the Shuiyun room. When she was close to the Shuiyun room, she heard the laughter inside and stepped into the Shuiyun room. However, Looking at the friendly and lively group inside, all are su Yunchu''s relatives and friends, but her own mother in the house is like an outsider. She is inevitably unhappy, but what can she say on such a day.


    He only stepped into the water cloud room and said to Su Yunchu, "Yunchu, the ancestral hall is also arranged. You go to the ancestral hall to worship first, and then go to the front yard to make a hairpin ceremony."


    Su Yunchu only nodded gently, turned back and said to Yun, "aunt, you go to the front yard first, and then do the hairpin ceremony after I come out of the ancestral hall."


    Compared with her indifference to Yuan''s family, her affinity was particularly cold at such a moment. Yuan''s heart was dissatisfied. "How can Mrs. song say that she is also a guest? How can she be so casual."


    Su Yun didn''t bother to look at yuan at first. "My aunt is like a mother. My wife hasn''t done what the host mother should do to entertain guests. Are you still dissatisfied with my arrangement?"


    Indeed, when Yun''s family came, including Chen''s, they were all in the water cloud room. Yun''s family was the mother of the house. If you really wanted to, you should come to the water cloud room and do a good job of reception.


    But obviously, these people are received by water and clouds.


    The cloud surname chuckled, "let''s go to Yunchu first. My aunt went outside first and wanted to come. At this time, the guests also came one after another. My aunt went out to have a look."


    Su Yunchu nodded and followed yuan''s family to the ancestral hall of Su''s house.


    In the ancestral hall of the Su house, there are portraits of the ancestors of the Su house. Although the Su house was only granted the Hou house when the new country was established, it was also a family of dignitaries in the previous dynasty. Therefore, the ancestors depicted in the ancestral hall of the Su house, whether old or yellow, look noble from generation to generation.


    This is Su Yunchu''s first entry into the ancestral hall of Su''s mansion. However, I don''t know whether it is because no one has come all the year round. I just feel that there is a cool air everywhere. It is Su Kun who took Su Yunchu into the ancestral hall. Su Yunchu only glanced at the portraits hanging on the ancestral hall. These portraits are like history and old time. The original Su family also started in white. I don''t know which generation of ancestors boarded the Zijin hall in which year. From then on, they took the Su family on the road known as prosperity. Until today, the descendants of the Su family have to rely on women''s ties to maintain their prosperity and try to return to their peak.


    Just take a look, history will begin to decline after it has reached the peak. There will never be an era when the sun never sets. The Soviet government is just a drop in the sea. How can we turn the tide? If we don''t let nature take its course, we will be clear.


    Thinking like this, Su Yunchu no longer looked at the portraits hanging on the wall, but found the memorial tablet of song in front of many memorial tablets. Only the "memorial tablet of Su Song" was simply engraved on it. The simple five words were the end of a woman''s short life.


    He picked up the incense on the other side and lit the fire. Su Yunchu inserted the incense in front of the memorial tablet of the Song family.


    When she came to this world, song had died. However, song, who remained in the real memory of Su Yunchu, was so kind and gentle. She was the most typical loving mother in this era. Her life in the later stage of the Su mansion was not satisfactory. In fact, song was not very happy, especially because of the existence of yuan and Liu, Every day, she secretly made a lot of obstacles to song. However, in front of her daughter, no matter what kind of adversity, song always showed a smile, which was the most kind smile in the world. Although she was sad and unwilling, her despair of life was hidden out of her daughter''s sight.

 Chapter 389

    At that time, Su Yunchu was still young. Even if she saw song''s Secret sadness, she would not understand it. However, Su Yunchu understood that she accepted those memories, and she also understood that this weak daughter was a strong mother.


    Probably in her previous life, her mother was busy with official business. She rarely got the love that children should have from her. In this life, through the real memory of Su Yunchu, she felt the mother''s love like a dream. Therefore, she accepted song''s love from her heart.


    After su Yunchu came in, Su Kun stood two steps behind Su Yunchu. At this time, he saw that Su Yunchu lit a incense for song and looked at the memorial tablet engraved by himself. In the past, the love between husband and wife flashed in front of him.


    At that time, song came to Jiangnan with him. He was alone and helpless. His love in his youth was so vigorous that he completely ignored the obstacles of his family and the outside world. Song was alone, so he could arrange her identity. Even if he had no dowry and a dowry, he could let song marry into Hou''s house and become the mistress of Zhiyuan Hou, but... Later... Somehow, everything changed


    Looking at Su Yunchu''s side face, similar to song''s five points, Su Kun couldn''t help sighing, "if your mother knows under the spring, she will be happy today."


    Su Yunchu listened, the memory paused, but the corners of her mouth gently pulled, "do you know under the spring? I''d rather she was ignorant under the spring and forgot everything about her past life, so as not to think of those unhappy past."


    "You!" Su Kun said goodbye to Su Yunchu. His cold and heartless words choked and couldn''t be said.


    "Hum, it''s common for men to have three wives and four concubines. Why should you complain about your mother''s grievances? Even if you marry into King Jing''s house in the future, you can''t enjoy King Jing alone." Su Kun''s tone was a little angry.


    Su Yunchu sneered. What she was dissatisfied with was not su Kun''s three wives and four concubines, but Su Kun''s ability to watch song bear the bullying of others in the house.


    For Su Kun''s words, she only turned her head and her voice was cold, "you are not qualified to say this."


    Then he said no more and walked out of the ancestral hall of Su''s house alone.


    Guests from outside have come in one after another. Qi Qi is waiting in the lobby of the front yard of Su''s house for Su Yunchu to worship his ancestors. In this place, Su Yunchu inserts a hairpin to show his hairpin in full view of the public. Today''s ceremony is complete.


    When Su Yunchu came to the banquet hall, the hall was already full of people. Seeing Su Yunchu''s arrival, everyone got up and saluted. The identities of Princess Jing and Princess Jing in the future were much higher than those present.


    When Su Yunchu came out, there was a call outside, "Your Highness King Jing..."


    When he looked up, he saw that Murong yuan was still dressed in black clothes and walked steadily, and his face was still true. Only when he looked at Su Yunchu''s eyes, did he have a soft meaning.


    Murong Ze, still wearing a baby face and a purple robe of evil charm, followed Murong yuan.


    The guests in the hall quickly saluted Murong yuan. The originally relaxed atmosphere was because Murong yuan suddenly appeared with a slight depression.


    Su Yunchu smiled in his heart and said that he didn''t know whether the goods came to watch the ceremony or smash the field.


    After entering, Murong yuan didn''t do anything else. He just gave a sound to the full hall of saluting guests and sat down on the other seat.


    Su Yunchu was helpless and let him go.

 Chapter 390

    It was only the occasional eye contact between the two people, but the Yun family who couldn''t escape in the guest hall, looked at Su Yunchu''s smile when he looked at Murong yuan, and Murong yuan''s soft face when he looked at Su Yunchu, and his face was a little relaxed.


    Murong Ze walked to Su Yunchu with a smile and held a box of gifts. "Five sister-in-law and hairpin, small gifts are no respect."


    Su Yunchu took it with a smile, "thank you king Ze."


    "Alas, it''s called King Ze to see more outside. The fifth sister-in-law learns from the fifth brother to call me aze."


    "OK, aze."


    Su Yunchu was not polite at all, nor did she see the woman''s shyness and pinch. After so many days, the only shame left on her had been eaten clean by Murong yuan''s shamelessness.


    Just listening to the conversation between the two, the guests in the hall were silent, but they were secretly surprised. Who knows, King Ze and King Jing have deep feelings. Today, King Ze''s five sister-in-law and King Jing''s appearance are tacit, so Princess Jing is not just Princess Jing.


    Murong yuan looked at their conversation and glanced at Murong Ze silently.


    There is no denying that Murong Ze''s five sisters in law gave everyone a deeper recognition and respect for Su Yunchu.


    Here he said, but there was another call outside, "Your Highness King Zhi is here..."


    Su Yunchu looked up again and saw that Murong Zhi appeared in the banquet living room of Zhiyuan Hou''s house with a gift box, but he was followed by Yang Yuyao.


    Su Yunchu''s hairpin ceremony and Murong yuan''s arrival are reasonable. Murong Zhi''s arrival seems a little strange. After all, Su Yunchu is just a sister-in-law. Moreover, in Daxin, it doesn''t necessarily mean that there is a deep feeling between King Jing and King Zhi. However, if someone is a prince, even if they feel strange, what can the people present do?


    The first thing to look at Murong Zhi is Su Yiyi. Su Yunchu''s hairpin ceremony and Murong Zhi''s arrival finally blocked Su Yiyi''s heart. But what can she do? She can only watch. And... The woman behind Murong Zhi, Miss Yang family and Yang Yuyao, are his cousins. Why are these two here at the same time today?


    Sue felt embarrassed in her heart.


    But after everyone saluted, she walked forward with a smile, "the Lord is coming."


    The tone was familiar, like Murong Zhi was invited by her to come for her.


    With a smile on her face, she was dignified, but Murong Zhi just nodded, "HMM." she stopped talking.


    Although it was the same with Su, he never had such a mind. For the marriage proposed for him by Princess Shu, he didn''t think it was different that there was a woman with the identity of Princess Zhi around him.


    What''s more, he didn''t always appreciate or feel guilty because of the knife Su Yi had blocked for him. He always knew that he was not a kind person.


    Such a faint attitude was stung again in Su Yiyi''s eyes.


    Just turn away and look at Yang Yuyao behind him, "Miss Yang."


    Yang Yuyao didn''t care much. She looked around the crowd and wanted to find the warm figure in white.


    "Third cousin, don''t be polite. Just call me Yao''er." when seeing Yang Yuyao''s third cousin, Su also looked at Yang Yuyao, his face was not sincere with a smile.


    But Murong Zhi listened to the three cousins, but his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Su also didn''t find it. He just looked at Yang Yuyao''s eyes and asked with a smile, "what is Yao Er looking for?"

 Chapter 391

    After hearing this, Yang Yuyao turned his head, "no, nothing."


    Murong Zhi ignored Su as well. He just walked to Su Yunchu with the gift box in his hand, "hairpin gift, a little gift."


    With such a familiar tone, Su Yunchu was lighter than Su Yiyi''s fiancee. Su Yunchu smiled faintly, "thank you, brother three."


    Murong yuan had heard Murong Zhi''s tone and gift giving behavior, and his mouth was a little cold. At this time, listening to the faint sound of Su Yunchu, the third imperial brother stood up, "thank you for the hairpin gift given to ah Chu by the imperial brother."


    Su Yunchu put the gift box sent by Murong Zhi into Murong yuan''s hand, "Huaiqing, take it for me."


    Murong Zhi looked at the two people''s actions, "this gift... Is the hairpin gift given to you by the king."


    Murong yuan was slightly raised at the corners of his mouth. "Ah Chu is the princess of the king. Husband and wife are one and there is no difference."


    Su Yunchu kept silent. At this time, he really became a little woman around a man.


    Murong Zhi listened, nodded and smiled, "the fifth brother is right!"


    But he went to the other side and sat down next to Murong yuan''s seat.


    This little episode made many people sitting there stunned. They didn''t understand what this was and what it meant.


    However, Su also looked at Murong Zhi, but the finger pinched in her palm fell deeply into the palm. Now, can''t she compare with anything as a princess?


    The time has come. Su Yunchu''s hairpin ceremony is about to begin. He kneels on the futon in the living room. Su Yunchu waits for the hairpin representing the adult woman to be inserted into his hair room.


    However, Yuan had already smiled and walked to Su Yunchu with a jade hairpin. Su Yunchu suddenly said, "aunt is like a mother. Please insert a hairpin for Yun Chu."


    After su Yunchu''s voice, yuan was stunned on his face, but he stopped his action. Su Kun frowned on his face. Which house had not been replaced by his aunt?


    Yuan''s face was not good, but he still smiled and said, "this... Yunchu is afraid he doesn''t understand this hairpin etiquette."


    Su Kun also scolded, "nonsense."


    But Su Yunchu insisted, "please aunt."


    Su Kun frowned and said nothing more. Sue''s mother is ready to lose her temper.


    Murong yuan only listened, but said, "it''s inhuman to say this by Zhiyuan Hou. Ah Chu grew up in Jiangnan since childhood. His aunt is not groundless. This hairpin ceremony should indeed be done by Mrs. song."


    Su Yunchu listened, but looked at him with a smile.


    Hearing this sound, Yun was even more satisfied with Murong yuan. With a smile on his face, he took out a hairpin from his sleeve, walked behind Su Yunchu and gently inserted it into her hair.


    In this way, the hairpin ceremony is really over.


    Yuan Shi was still standing in the audience with the hairpin in embarrassment. She didn''t know how to move her steps. Today, Su Yunchu did this by beating her in the face in front of so many guests. In the future, if she went out, she would lose some prestige as the head mother of the Marquis house.


    At present, he is more angry with Su Yunchu.


    However, Su Yunchu didn''t care. Yun put a hairpin on her, but he looked at Murong yuan coming towards him with a smile.


    Murong yuan took out a hairpin from his sleeve and walked in front of Su Yunchu. Instead of standing, he gently bent his knee and maintained a similar height with Su Yunchu. He naturally inserted the ordinary hairpin with a slight moonlight light into Su Yunchu''s hair, "ah Chu finally reached the hairpin."

 Chapter 392

    A voice full of infinite tenderness.


    But all the guests were surprised. There was gold under the man''s knee, not to mention King Jing, the God of war, the devil like figure. At this time, he bent his knees and put a hairpin in front of a woman.


    Everyone, watching this scene, was silent.


    However, Su Yunchu ignored the silence of the whole hall and only looked into Murong yuan''s eyes, "eh!" a very firm EH.


    She has lost her hairpin, but she will always be his girl.


    Murong yuan''s mouth was slightly raised, but he took Su Yunchu''s hand and stood up. Looking into her eyes, it seemed that all the guests were absent. There were only two of them in this place. But his tone was very firm, "ah Chu, I swear here that you will be Murong yuan''s only wife in my life. If you break this oath, you will be like this!"


    With Murong yuan''s palm wind waving, the tea was broken three times away.


    All the guests were shocked.


    The only wife in this life, as soon as this sentence is spoken, everyone has their own thoughts. In this patriarchal era, it is common for men to have three wives and four concubines. The wife of this life is said by a man. I don''t know whether it should be affectionate or cowardly.


    Murong Zhi was only on one side. Looking at this scene, the smile on the corners of his mouth was more ironic.


    The only wife in his life, he didn''t believe that one day, he could hear such affectionate words from Murong yuan, the once unshakable man.


    Su Kun only remembered what he had said with Su Yunchu in the ancestral hall, but he felt that he couldn''t hang on his face.


    On the other side, song haoliu saw this, and there was a smile of approval on his face.


    However, although Chen Ziming agrees with the smile, there is a trace of bitterness in the smile. She has already noticed the changes of Su Yunchu when she came to Beijing these days. It should be because Murong yuan and people like Murong yuan can give her such freedom.


    And the hairpin ceremony is over. Only those who came to watch the ceremony can go back after eating in the house. There is nothing about Su Yunchu behind. Murong yuan and others can''t be with all the guests in the hall. Only after everyone entered the table, Jingyi said a few words with Su Yunchu, teased Su Yunchu, and let Su Yunchu go.


    I looked around the garden, but I no longer saw Chen Ziming. I sighed a little and had to leave first.


    Su Yunchu naturally left here with Murong yuan.


    Only Su also looked at Murong Zhi, looked at the look of their backs and walked to him, "Lord, do you want to walk in the Marquis house?"


    Murong Zhi looked back at her and saw the iconic smile on her face. "No, I''m going back to my house."


    Su Yi thought, "don''t you want to walk with me?"


    Murong Zhi listened to these words and only paused slightly, "in a few days, the king will take you out for a walk."


    Listening to Murong Zhi''s words, Su Yi''s mouth raised another point, "also waiting for the king."


    Then, he looked at the direction Su Yunchu left, and his face looked slightly gratified. "The three younger sisters and King Jing are really made for each other. Do you think so?"


    Murong Zhi listened to her words, frowned slightly and said nothing.


    But Su Yi continued, "the words of King Jing made Yi Yi envy the three younger sisters. However, Yi Yi understood that men have a man''s world and will not interfere with the Lord, but it would be good to accompany the Lord and get a position in the Lord''s heart."

 Chapter 393

    It seems that she really doesn''t care what she said, but she also knows that she also wants to get the treatment like Su Yunchu. Even if it''s not the position in Murong yuan''s heart of Su Yunchu, she also wants Su Yunchu''s position in Murong Zhi''s eyes.


    The two were talking here, but on the other side, song haoliu was entangled by Yang Yuyao. Since the hairpin ceremony was over, Yang Yuyao found him. After the guests dispersed, he "bumped into" song haoliu who wanted to avoid the crowd in the garden again.


    Just at this time, standing beside song haoliu, she didn''t have much reserve at first sight. She just stood in front of song haoliu, "when will Prince song return to Jiangnan?"


    "Soon." Song Hao''s rumor is brief and comprehensive.


    "Isn''t Prince song staying in the capital for a few more days?"


    "Inconvenient."


    "But my father hasn''t visited Mr. Song yet. After a while, when my father is free, he will visit the house." Song Yuyao said so, with some shame on her face.


    What a shrewd person song haoliu is. Seeing Yang Yuyao''s appearance and her previous posture, plus the meaning in her words, she can guess some, "no, I have nothing to talk to your father."


    Then he stepped back two steps again. "I have something else to do. Please help yourself, Miss Yang."


    He was about to turn around and leave, but Yang Yuyao hurried to song haoliu again. "Young master song, please stay. Yuyao has something to say."


    With this saying, she has come to song haoliu, but she has gasped slightly. She doesn''t take song haoliu''s previous alienated and polite words to heart, "son of song, Yuyao... Yuyao loves you in her heart!"


    Such bold words came out of her mouth. Song haoliu was slightly stunned, but it was only slightly, for a moment, "Miss Yang loved her, and song didn''t mean it."


    Such calm words came out of his mouth, somehow, with a cold smell.


    In fact, Yang Yuyao was born beautiful, and she had some weak symptoms. It seemed that she was as sick as Xizi, but... Song haoliu didn''t mean that.


    However, song ruoyao refused, "son of song, the status of the Yang family in Beijing, son of song, do you really want to refuse Yuyao?"


    Song haoliu listened to this sentence and said it from her mouth. His eyebrows wrinkled for a moment, but his face was with a cold smile, "the Yang family is high, song can''t afford to climb up, Miss Yang should find someone else." he said, just paused, but continued, "besides, the Song family doesn''t have to climb up."


    Said, has resolutely turned around and left here.


    Only Yang Yuyao listened to his cold tone and turned away without nostalgia. She was stunned. However, the silk handkerchief in her hand was kneaded into a ball by her. Song haoliu, she will get this man!


    On the other side, a few feet away, Zhao Zhiyun, who had passed by, hid behind the well trimmed plants and trees. Looking at the scene where Yang Yuyao and song haoliu happened here, he covered his lips with great surprise.


    She never thought that Yang Yuyao should be so bold and dare to show love to men like this.


    She didn''t expect that the childe who was as gentle as jade on weekdays was the first time she saw him. She didn''t dare to gather her eyes on him for fear that she would disturb the dusty man, but today, from his face, she saw the cold and warm smile.


    For the first time, she felt that he had the cold air of Su Yunchu when he was calm.


    This is her surprised look. After Yang Yuyao left that place, she had not had time to take it back and leave this place in the future. Behind her, there was a familiar and gentle voice, "Miss Zhao, but have you seen enough?"


    Zhao Zhiyun was startled when she heard the sound. Subconsciously, she turned back, but it was because the action was too fierce. The vegetation that had let her hide was stubbornly inserted into her hair, and she had long ignored the tangled strand of hair, but when she saw the smiling man behind her, she was scared to cover her mouth with her hands again.


    Song haoliu looked at her like a frightened rabbit. His eyes were full of incredible. He looked at him and helped her take away the branches inserted in her hair, "but enough?"


    Still the same expression, smiling but not smiling, but less gentle. Song haoliu is different from usual. Zhao Zhiyun looks straight into his eyes. From his eyes, she sees the figure of the frightened woman. However, at this moment, she feels that song haoliu''s eyes seem to have an eye-catching attraction.


    But in the end, it was the frightened look in his eyes that reminded her, "son song... I... I didn''t mean to, I just passed by... I''m going to find Yunchu..."


    She is speechless.


    Song haoliu only let out a light hum.


    But Zhao Zhiyun hurriedly stepped back, "I''ll go first." then he almost trotted away from the place.


    Only song haoliu looked at her running back and had a silent smile on her face that he had never noticed.


    On the other hand, after su Yunchu came back with Murong yuan, Murong yuan didn''t stay long before he left.


    However, holding the hairpin that Murong yuan inserted in her hair, Su Yunchu stroked it with his fingers. Murong Yuan said that the hairpin belonged to Princess Yue and was the only thing she left in the world.


    She could feel it. When murongyuan said that the hairpin was Princess Yue, his tone was filled with endless nostalgia.


    However, Zhao Zhiyun just ran into the water cloud room at this time. Su Yunchu inserted the hairpin back into the hair room, but he looked at Zhao Zhiyun, who was blushing and had a wisp of messy hair on his head. He felt strange in his heart, "what''s the matter with you?"


    As usual, Zhao Zhiyun pays great attention to image.


    Su Yunchu frowned, "but what happened?"


    Zhao Zhiyun thought of the scene in the garden and hurriedly said, "no, nothing, just accidentally touched by weeds."


    Su Yunchu obviously doesn''t believe it. However, Zhao Zhiyun has gone to Su Yunchu''s mirror and combed it himself. "There are too many plants in Zhiyuan Hou''s house. It''s time to repair it."


    Su Yunchu looked at her suspiciously, but Zhao Zhiyun looked at Su Yunchu''s eyes through a bronze mirror and felt a little guilty.


    Today''s hairpin ceremony ended in the afternoon, and the guests dispersed.


    Su Yunchu is also today. He is really an adult.


    However, when night fell, on the streets of the capital, there was a fast horse running straight to the imperial city.


    When the palace gate was about to be locked, the arrival of the fast horse disturbed the gatekeeper of the palace gate and Emperor Yongye, who was eating at this time.


    The messenger to Beiliang has been detained. Beiliang is sending troops. It has been repaired for half a year, and the prelude to the war has been reopened.

 Chapter 394

    Eight hundred Li urgent letter, the war was imminent. Emperor Yongye ate two mouthfuls of food and was thrown away. After receiving the letter and reading the contents above, he immediately stood up, frowned and looked dignified, "immediately declare King Jing and Yang Kuo into the palace!"


    Not only Murong yuan and Yang Kuo were declared into the palace, but also the important officials of the court were declared into the palace at the order of emperor Yongye on the night that should have been safe.


    In the early morning of the next day, the market already did not know when to start, and there were rumors of the imminent war. After su Yunchu woke up one night, he heard the news in Yuzhu''s mouth, and there was no other expression on his face. He just sat in bed and was stunned, just like in the past.


    Murong yuan was once again appointed as the chief General of the Northern Expedition army, while Yang Kuo was the deputy general.


    Three days later, King Jing will take 300000 troops north and start a new war with Beiliang on the border.


    Since emperor Yongye summoned Murong yuan and others that night, Murong yuan entered the military camp on the second day and sent troops three days later. The fastest speed of the army from the capital to the Beiliang border also took a month, and the outbreak of the war completely shattered emperor Yongye''s short dream of peace.


    Beiliang, a fierce nation, has never been willing to seek peace. After so many years of fighting, fighting and stopping, as long as there is a short repair, he will recover again like a beast after a short rest.


    Murong yuan, the chief general, needs to do all these things by himself. Emperor Yongye''s order is to take only 300000 troops and leave the rest in the barracks on the outskirts of the capital. Murong yuan didn''t show much when he received emperor Yongye''s edict and appointed Yang Kuo as deputy general. Compared with Yan Yishan''s rage, He was only silent, and really took Yang Kuo to call the troops.


    After hearing the news, Su Yunchu stayed in the water and clouds, but he moved the materials and tools for making drugs into the pharmacy for a day.


    She didn''t go to the other side of the Song family''s courtyard, but stayed quietly in the water and clouds. No one knows how long Murong yuan''s expedition will take. Whether Beiliang will continue to carry out again or just make a small fuss. Murong yuan''s visit may take a year or two, or four or five months.


    She had no other requirements, but Murong yuan''s body was the most important.


    The unspeakable hidden grass found in Wang Yun''s notes at the beginning. After the Chinese new year, Liu Chen, a medical fanatic, has quietly entered the snow mountains in the Northwest with several people. All his life, he wants to get a higher understanding and gain in medical skills, and has an exploration of the things left by Shizu. Therefore, there is no need for Murong yuan and Su Yunchu to speak, After only considering for a while, Liu Shen happily went to the snow mountains in the northwest to look for hidden grass.


    Two days later, Murong yuan didn''t appear in Su Yunchu''s yard until the night before the expedition.


    The night had already darkened. Since Su Yunchu''s identity was made public, she had no taboos. She only transformed a room inside the Shuiyun room into her private medicine center. On weekdays, except Yuzhu Fuling and Yingli and Muhan, no one can get close to the room.


    At this time, the sky had already darkened, and there was a quiet school in the water and clouds. Su Yunchu didn''t criticize the servants too much. However, when the sky darkened, they didn''t need to wait on them, that is, jade bamboo and poria cocos. If they weren''t needed, they didn''t have to be around her all the time.

 Chapter 395

    Murong yuan and Muhan knew about Murong yuan''s figure in the water and clouds, and would not stop it. Just at this time, Murong yuan stood outside the window of the pharmacy and looked at what medicine Su Yunchu was stirring up with all kinds of strange tools. What she was wearing was not a normal dress, but a strange looking dress, Murong yuan remembered, When Su Yunchu was in Sanxian County, he wore it when he changed the dressing and treated the wounds of the victims. He still remembered that at that time, he asked her what the clothes were, but she just smiled mysteriously and didn''t answer his questions.


    The slightly wide sleeves were tied by her belt, which made the outline of her small wrist more clear.


    Murong yuan knew that Su Yunchu must have known he was coming even if he was serious about drugs.


    However, looking at the silent little woman, Murong yuan sighed helplessly. I think ah Chu must be uncomfortable. The war rose. He always wanted to happen later. After all, it happened at this time.


    With a helpless sigh, Murong yuan entered Su Yunchu pharmacy, "achu..."


    There was a complex emotion in his voice. I didn''t know how to interpret it.


    Su Yunchu didn''t look back at him. "Huaiqing is coming."


    This sentence was normal and natural, just as she knew he would come here.


    "What is ah Chu doing?"


    "Dispensing, for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re going to fight tomorrow. It''s inconvenient for you in the middle of every month. I''ll configure some drugs for you to postpone the possible headaches." Su Yunchu still smiled. It seems that this night is not the last time he will never see Murong yuan in a long time in the future.


    Murong yuan stared at her with smiling eyes, as if they were still getting along as usual.


    However, he picked up a slender green bottle on the table, "what''s this?"


    "This is the best hemostatic medicine I''ve prepared. I''m sure it''s better than what you use now, but because of time, it''s just equipped with such a bottle." Su Yunchu looked up at him, "so, you should save some use and don''t suffer so many injuries, or there''s no medicine at that time. It depends on what you do."


    "OK." Murong yuan answered her calmly, with his indulgence and doting on her.


    However, Su Yunchu looked at him with one hand on his chest and one hand on his chin, as if looking at him in general, "however, you are good at Kung Fu. If the situation is not too serious, you should not be injured to use up this bottle of medicine."


    She didn''t care much. It seemed that she fully affirmed and believed Murong yuan, and seemed to feel that Murong yuan wouldn''t be hurt at all, so she didn''t care.


    "Ah Chu is right!"


    "But, just in case, I also prepared medicine to repair your scars. It is also effective to deal with those small and embarrassing scars on you." Su Yun glanced at his mouth at the beginning, as if he disliked it.


    Murong yuan chuckled, "I remember ah Chu said at that time that the scars on soldiers represent honor."


    "If you cheat a child, do you believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why don''t you bring me more honors this time?" Su Yunchu smiled at him.


    Murong yuan smiled silently, but he swept Su Yunchu''s waist, completely ignoring the drug residue and drug foam on her strange clothes. "Ah Chu has despised me. How dare I ask for more honors? They all say that women are fickle. I didn''t feel it at first, but now I feel it."

 Chapter 396

    Su Yunchu didn''t struggle to open his arms, but looked up at him. "Huaiqing seems to read countless women. Even women''s heart is changeable."


    Murong yuan choked and couldn''t speak.


    Su Yunchu broke free from his arms, took off the robe he was wearing when refining medicine, but picked up other medicine bottles again and introduced him one by one, which drugs have what functions and how to take them, how many pills to take when taking pills, what symptoms and what pills to use, Like a teacher treating an enlightened student.


    Murong yuan only listened quietly. His eyes lingered on Su Yunchu''s face and couldn''t move away.


    In fact, Su Yunchu didn''t need to do such a good thing. Murong yuan had a doctor Zhou Zong who had been with him for many years. Zhou Zong knew Murong yuan''s situation like the back of his hand. However, watching Su Yunchu chatter, he took the trouble to say that in the quiet night, only this place''s voice was gentle and delicate, which only made him want to sink forever.


    This is the first time that Murong yuan has such an idea in his heart, forever, sink, no matter what family and state affairs, no matter Kyushu, river and mountain recovery, no matter the expectation of the old man who taught him ardently when he was a child, no matter the only belief in life.


    But he was Murong yuan, the man loved by the woman in front of him. Therefore, when Su Yunchu put down the last medicine bottle in her hand, Murong yuan put her hand in her palm and kneaded it gently.


    He liked this action very much. When they were together, Su Yunchu''s hands became a treasure in his hands. At the beginning, Su Yunchu felt a little awkward. However, after being held several times, she felt nothing. On the contrary, sometimes they were together. If Murong yuan''s hands didn''t hold hers, she didn''t know how to put them away.


    Habit is a terrible thing, just like at the beginning, Murong yuan could not stand holding her in his arms, but now, the action has been natural and skilled, and Su Yunchu no longer felt unnatural.


    Murong yuan seemed to have some difficult openings, "ah Chu..."


    In fact, he didn''t want to see her so sensible and reasonable. Everyone understood and understood him. He didn''t complain about the upcoming battle.


    Perhaps Murong yuan''s voice was full of tenderness, "ah Chu", or maybe he kneaded his little hand and pulled too many emotions. They all said that ten fingers linked their hearts. Therefore, the temperature of his palm was conveyed to her heart through his fingertips, "Huai Qing, I hate this war."


    This farewell, who knows how long it will take to meet. The accident prone place on the battlefield also makes her uneasy. Even if Murong yuan has unparalleled martial arts, no one can grasp the straw for help in the crazy battle on the battlefield. And didn''t she come to him because of an accident on the battlefield?


    The angry words finally came out of Su Yunchu''s mouth. Murong yuan kneaded her little hand, but Su Yunchu looked up at him, "Huai Qing, why don''t you take me."


    In fact, she prefers going out to staying in the capital.


    But she also knew that Murong yuan would not let her go.


    As soon as she said this, Murong yuan only looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Su Yunchu was discouraged. "I knew you would."


    Murong yuan listened and smiled, "I have more important things to give to ah Chu."


    Su Yunchu looked up at him again, "what?"


    Murong Yuan said softly, "should achu''s original plan be ready to start?"

 Chapter 397

    "But... Won''t you take it?"


    "Take only three thousand and two thousand to stay in the suburbs of Beijing. Give the rest to ah Chu."


    Su Yunchu nodded solemnly, "OK!"


    But Murong yuan looked at her face and the hairpin he had brought for her when she put it on, but he took Su Yunchu''s hand, "ah Chu, go with me to a place."


    Although Su Yun was confused at first, he nodded.


    The moonlight tonight was not very good. Until standing on the high platform of the moon tower, Su Yunchu looked at the lights everywhere in the capital, then turned to Murong yuan, "why did Huai Qing bring me here?"


    Murong yuan looked at the dark crescent moon in the air, "ah Chu knows why this place is called the moon upstairs?"


    Su Yunchu was silent and looked at his calm look, but she seemed to feel something running in Murong yuan''s heart. She didn''t know, but she only knew that the high platform of the moon upstairs was the highest place in the capital that was only half a battle lower than the city wall.


    And she also knows that Murong yuan''s mother is Yue Fei.


    The imperial concubines in the palace, except the queen and the four imperial concubines, all the titles of imperial concubines are granted by their mother''s surname, only imperial concubine Yue, who is neither any of the four imperial concubines, but only got a title that is not granted by their surnames.


    Murong yuan seemed to be just asking, and didn''t need Su Yunchu''s answer. "When I was a child, when my mother imperial concubine was still there, she often told me stories. She said that if you stand higher, you can touch the moon. If you can''t find her one day, you can look at the moon. Maybe a black spot on the moon is her figure."


    Su Yunchu only listened quietly and looked up with Murong yuan''s narration and his line of sight.


    "When I was a child, I still believed it. Later, I gradually learned that if the mother imperial concubine is gone, what''s the use of looking at the moon?" Murong Yuan then laughed at himself.


    Su Yunchu looked up at him. His calm blue eyes contained a lot of emotions. Su Yunchu had never heard Murong yuan say that his mother, Princess Yue, seemed to be a story he had always wanted to cherish in his heart.


    He gently pulled the corners of his mouth. Su Yunchu held his hand tightly for a minute. "Will Huaiqing tell me about his mother''s concubine tonight?"


    Su Yunchu said naturally without hesitation. It seemed that she had called many times.


    Murong yuan only looked down at her, and the mood in her eyes gradually degenerated. Looking at the light smile on her face, her eyes were gradually filled with tenderness. "The mother imperial concubine, like you, knows some astral skills. However, ah Chu''s medical skills are much higher than her mother imperial concubine. If she is still there, she will like ah Chu very much."


    Su Yunchu''s chin was slightly raised. "That''s natural. Why don''t you like my excellent like-minded daughter-in-law?"


    Su Yunchu seldom had such narcissism, but murongyuan smiled, as if the original slightly depressed atmosphere had been dissipated.


    In fact, the story of Princess Yue has always been buried in his heart. He has never had any intention of drawing out that history or things before he was six years old. However, tonight, there is no reason to bring Su Yunchu to this place. There is no reason to want to say something with Su Yunchu.


    Before the war, none of them wanted to mention it. It seemed that their hearts felt that tonight was still an ordinary, as usual day.


    When he had nothing to do, he would break into her water and clouds and didn''t return to King Jing''s house until late at night. Maybe he could meet again the next day.

 Chapter 398

    Murong yuan looked at Su Yunchu in this way. Through his blue eyes, the reluctance and nostalgia in his eyes penetrated out little by little and directly into Su Yunchu''s eyes.


    Su Yunchu said softly, "Huaiqing told me about his childhood."


    Maybe that time was not good, maybe it was also a barrier in Murong yuan''s heart, which could not be touched easily.


    However, she wanted him to live more comfortable, more comfortable, dig out those old scars, pick out the rotten meat inside, let him grow new and tender meat again, and let the purulent scars grow well.


    "There''s nothing to say about those things. They don''t sound good."


    "But I don''t know how Huaiqing used to be. It is said that when I was a child, I was a very naughty person." Su Yunchu smiled and looked at her.


    When Su Yunchu said this, he obviously felt Murong yuan''s hand stiff.


    I don''t know what the mood was. Murong yuan took Su Yunchu and sat down on the other side. "Before the age of six, the first emperor loved me very much. At that time, the first emperor was my enlightenment teacher. The first emperor often praised me in front of people, saying that I had extraordinary talent and high military savvy and attainments. This love even exceeded my father as a prince..."


    Su Yunchu only listened quietly to Murong yuan talking about his childhood. He said that Murong yuan had a memory on his face when he was the first emperor. Su Yunchu had heard this history from others, but she knew that it was not a good thing for a prince to be too spoiled in the royal family.


    Su Yunchu was silent and just listened to Murong yuan.


    "Later... Later, the first emperor died... The father ascended the throne. Later, the mother imperial concubine died, leaving me alone. A year later, she was taken to Yiyuan hall by the mother imperial concubine Shun and became the son of the mother imperial concubine Shun."


    Speaking later, Murong yuan deliberately simplified the history of the early days of emperor Yongye''s accession to the throne.


    But Su Yunchu looked at Murong yuan''s face, "Huai Qing was so beautiful. The mother imperial concubine must be a very beautiful person."


    "A beautiful person... Yes, in my heart, the mother imperial concubine is the most beautiful woman in the world. She never deliberately dresses up. Her favorite dress is the Yuehua brocade shirt. When I am in the palace on weekdays, all the cakes I eat are made by the mother imperial concubine. If I do something wrong, the mother imperial concubine will severely accuse me. I remember one time, I was naughty and bumped my big imperial brother into a rockery On the stone, at that time, the eldest brother didn''t blame me, even the queen didn''t blame me. She just told me to be careful in the future. However, the mother imperial concubine severely criticized me and even punished me for not eating for a day. Later, the palace man secretly brought me cakes. That night, the mother imperial concubine thought I was asleep and came to see me secretly, but I didn''t sleep. I was just angry and didn''t want to pay attention to my mother. However, my mother stroked my head and didn''t leave for a long time. She sighed and murmured a lot of words I didn''t understand at that time. I didn''t know that it was a kind of sad and sigh until a long time later. I didn''t know that my mother was afraid that my naughty temper was easy to break into the palace Only then did I know that without the acquiescence of my mother''s concubine, I would have to live hungry for a day. How dare palace people bring me cakes, or the cakes made by my mother''s concubine on weekdays. "


    The voice of infinite nostalgia, Su Yunchu seemed to be able to imagine the woman who seemed soft and hard from Murong yuan''s words.


    Maybe Su Yunchu listened carefully, or maybe it was because he told Su Yunchu that Murong yuan''s original cover up was slowly disintegrated in Su Yunchu''s soft eyes. Those dusty past seemed like a flood that discharged the gate. Once it was exported, it was not so easy to take it back.

 Chapter 399

    "At first glance, I am now holding the military power. Two or more officers and men in Daxin obey my orders. What a sight. However, I know that if the mother imperial concubine were alive, she would not want to see this. At that time, the love of the former Emperor for me also frightened the mother imperial concubine for a while. The mother imperial concubine only hopes that I can be an ordinary Prince for a lifetime, It''s good to be able to enjoy prosperity and wealth, have a wife and children, and live a lifetime like this. If I knew I would be like this today, I don''t know how to worry. Fortunately, now, the mother imperial concubine doesn''t need to worry. Being invisible is a relief. "


    Su Yunchu''s voice inside, I do not know when, has more choking, "Huaiqing..."


    Murong yuan looked at Su Yunchu with a soft face and the hairpin between Su Yunchu''s hair. "Do you know why I became like this regardless of my mother''s expectation?"


    The light smile on his face looked like he didn''t care, as if all the past had passed tonight after years, leaving no trace and pain in his heart.


    "Huai Qing, stop talking. Let the past pass."


    Su Yunchu suddenly felt that he had no courage to listen. The original idea of digging up scars and healing wounds now seems to be how ridiculous and selfish.


    Because the more he looked at Murong yuan''s calm face, the more Su Yun knew that the more he wanted to dust off the past, the more cruel it was.


    But Murong yuan smiled and looked at Su Yunchu. "Ah Chu, don''t be afraid. Those are the past years."


    Su Yunchu suddenly didn''t know how to speak.


    But Murong yuan continued, "Later, half a year after the father ascended the throne, this secret message was silently circulated in the harem. They all said that the fifth prince was not the father''s own son, because the fifth Prince''s eyes seemed different from those of the new couple. In fact, at that time, I couldn''t see the difference between my eyes and others, but if others said so, I would Subconsciously observe your eyes more, but I haven''t seen any difference for a long time, but I often see that the mother imperial concubine will carry me behind her back and secretly cry where I can''t see, or, late at night, when she thinks I''m asleep, she will look at me in front of my bed for a long time. "


    "When I was a child, maybe the former Emperor was too fond of me, but my father didn''t like me as much as the other princes. Although I know that among the whole imperial concubines, the mother imperial concubine is the most favored, but I''m not the most favored imperial son in my father''s Imperial concubine. Later, the messages in the harem became more and more intense, and my father didn''t like me any more, even though the mother imperial concubine is still the most favored Concubine, but my father looked at me suspiciously. Even, he would often look into my eyes and then frown deeply. "


    Murongyuan said this, his tone had a cold color of forbearance, and then went on. In his voice, Su Yunchu was not hard to hear that resentment.


    "Until one day, I came back from the imperial garden. At that time, I had just played a few eunuchs who were more and more daring to talk openly about the mother imperial concubine and my little eunuch. However, when I returned to the mother imperial concubine palace, many palace people had surrounded the palace one after another. At that time, the father and the queen were there, and many women in the palace came. When I returned to the palace, the queen was waiting Someone took me out. Later, I heard that the mother imperial concubine was found lying on the bed of the mother imperial concubine''s bedroom together with a bodyguard in the palace. "


    Su Yunchu only felt that his facial features were haunted by something very painful. He was flustered. He didn''t know how to express it. Murong Yuan said it was calm, but she knew that his heart was not calm. He looked like telling other people''s stories, but that was his own experience.

 Chapter 400

    Holding Murong yuan''s hand for another minute, she couldn''t say anything. Only in the dark night, there was a slight cold night wind. Murong yuan changed his posture and hugged Su Yunchu slightly. I don''t know whether she was afraid that she would be blown by the cold wind or that Su Yunchu would suddenly disappear.


    But he continued to tell the story, "Later... The father dismissed all the people in the palace and stayed in the mother''s bedroom. I don''t know what he said to the mother. The Queen''s palace people didn''t get close to me, so I secretly wanted to listen to it. However, someone in the mother''s palace stopped me from passing by, but I heard the mother''s scream. I still remember it. It''s very sad, It was a voice I had never heard before, but I didn''t know at that time. It was the last voice I heard in the world. I didn''t know what those people said to my mother. That night, my mother burned herself in the bedroom without leaving anything. Everything she had turned into ashes, leaving only the hairpin, which I secretly used to unlock when I was a child, Still in my bedroom... "


    Su Yunchu didn''t know that Princess Yue''s death was so heroic and miserable. At first, when murongyuan talked about it, she always thought that it was a soft and weak woman. Even if she left, she would not give up in any way, or choose the most gentle way.


    However, Yue Fei chose a fire that burned everything.


    "The mother''s concubine left like that. I didn''t even see me. At the beginning, I hated the mother''s concubine. However, every night, I could hear the scream of exhaustion, and then woke up in the middle of the night. Later, I probably had more dreams, so I wasn''t afraid, but I would have more and more headaches, and my eyes slowly changed color like what palace people said..."


    Murongyuan''s beautiful childhood was no longer with the death of the former Emperor and the accession of emperor Yongye.


    At the end of the story, Su Yunchu has been able to understand that it is probably too beautiful childhood that makes the little boy who will never know his worries taste the heat of the world.


    "But Princess Yue..."


    "Does ah Chu believe in his mother?"


    Su Yunchu believed that such a loving woman would not do anything that would destroy herself and her son.


    But before Su Yunchu could speak, Murong yuan continued, and there was a trace of self mockery in his tone, "In fact, at the beginning, I also hated the imperial concubine, especially all the people in the palace. They forced the imperial concubine to death, hated him, and hated him for giving the imperial concubine the most love and the most tragic ending. After listening to all the rumors in the palace, I no longer felt afraid of harm and didn''t care. As long as someone said me, I would let them know in three or five days Tao, what is hell and demons, so that they can no longer speak. At that time, how young I was. I was seven years old. I didn''t know what achu was doing when I was seven. It seemed that I had returned to the Song family and went to Jiangnan. But at that time, I liked a game and sneaked into the house of palace people who talked about my increasingly obvious blue eyes at night , I cut their tongues while they were sleeping. I did it secretly. After so many times, no one found me. Even, they thought that the palace was haunted. There were ghosts who specially liked to take away other people''s tongues. "


    When Murong Yuan said this, he still had a smile on his face. On weekdays, his gentleness towards Su Yunchu disappeared, but his eyes were bloodthirsty. His face was like Shura, and his whole body was cold. When he finished, he had a smile on his face and looked straight into Su Yunchu''s eyes, "Is ah Chu afraid? Is ah Chu afraid of me? If ah Chu heard such things when he was a child, he might be scared to cry."

 Chapter 401

    However, Su Yunchu looked at his calm look and smiled gently. His face was Shura like him, "Did Huaiqing do anything terrible? It''s just punishing some people with unclean mouths. It''s still light. If I hadn''t been as happy as Huaiqing, I would let them enter the dreamland, wake up and feel the taste of being killed. I watched myself lose my life and soul, but I couldn''t live or die..."


    When she said this, her face was also smiling. The bloodthirsty and cruel corners of her mouth seemed to be worse than Murong yuan.


    Murong Yuanding looked at her for a long time. At last, there was a slight smile on his face, but he raised his hand and gently scraped Su Yunchu''s nose, "little witch!"


    Su Yunchu blinked at him, only to hear Murong yuan continue, but his tone was not as cold as it was just now. It seemed that something made him relax, "Later... Later, I continued to live in the mother''s imperial concubine''s bedroom. The burned palace was even abandoned there. I can often stand there and don''t remember what I was thinking at that time. However, everyone knows that the five princes most loved by the former Emperor have been abandoned."


    "Later?" Su Yunchu finally asked a sentence on the way.


    "Later... Later, empress Shun went back to the palace and took me away from the burned palace. From then on, I lived in the Yiyuan palace. Empress Shun asked me to call her empress from now on. Then she told me a lot about the empress, but at that time, I didn''t hate her anymore. I just miss her..." At this point, Murong yuan''s voice had a faint sense of choking.


    After nearly a year of dark life, he spent the darkest years in numbness and cruelty. Perhaps this little boy, who should have been carefree, also understood a lot in the strife in the harem.


    "Later, as I grow older, I understand many things myself, and secretly investigate many things. Ah, I hate that place. I hate that palace, hate many people in it, hate the people on the high place, hate all the people who kill their mothers."


    Speaking of this, Murong yuan''s voice changed again, but with obvious hatred


    "But... I can only hate... Ah Chu, I don''t know what to do. The mother imperial concubine said she was a good emperor. I know he is a good Emperor..."


    Murong yuan''s tone was confused. The man who had personally ruined his favorite woman was actually his father and his king


    Murong yuan can''t kill a king, let alone a father


    "If I can''t do anything about him, ah Chu, I can destroy the whole Duanhe palace and the person who makes me have a pair of eyes that people talk about but don''t dare to say, but... That person, he said, destroying Duanhe palace... Is destroying Daxin... I don''t care, but... The expectation of the former Emperor pulled back many of my warnings when I was most impulsive, Pull me back... "


    "Ah Chu, will you laugh at me? At my cowardice?"


    Murong yuan seemed to be talking to himself.


    But Su Yunchu listened. There was only heartache, only the heartache of being blocked. The heartache gathered at the fingertips held by Murong yuan after the spread of the whole body''s meridians. She couldn''t imagine what the teenager looked like at that time. She was abandoned by the whole world and had nothing.


    But she could only look at him with a smile, "in my heart, Huaiqing is an eternal hero..."


    "Hero? Then I''ll be a Chu''s hero..."

 Chapter 402

    Except song haoliu, no one can make this clear sound, and no one will dare to stay in the front yard of King Jing''s house in the middle of the night and wait for King Jing''s return.


    Murong yuan listened to his voice. Without stopping, he just glanced at Song haoliu, and directly skipped song haoliu, who was still sitting under the throne, drinking tea leisurely with his first hand, and sat down on the throne.


    "Prince song is willing to give up his sister. The king is not willing to leave silently. Without saying goodbye, he left achu alone in the capital." Murong yuan''s tone was faint.


    Song Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth, put down the tea cup that had been put on his lips and shook his head slightly. "The LORD said so well. If ordinary people really believed it, it''s a pity that in the next pair of eyes, although it was clumsy, he still saw the Lord''s insincerity. While squeezing his sister, he found such a high sounding reason for himself."


    Murong yuan slightly raised his eyes and looked at Song haoliu. "If he is really the first of the four CHILDES in the south of the Yangtze River, everything can''t hide from childe song. The imperial court has lost a talent like childe song."


    Murong yuan''s tone seemed to have a trace of irony.


    Song haoliu listened and his smile remained unchanged. "It''s enough for the imperial court to have people like princes. I''m just a weak scholar. I can''t recover mountains and rivers. I can''t calm the external chaos. I can''t do... I can''t do the training of sergeants."


    In the end, song haoliu''s expression was still as warm as before, but his eyes looked at Murong yuan with a slightly provocative color.


    Murong yuan had a melancholy look in his eyes. It seemed that ah Chu and song haoliu were really close. Although he was not dissatisfied with what Su Yunchu might have said about the blue eagle, he really felt provocative when he looked at Song haoliu''s look of "my sister will tell me anything".


    Yan Yishan, on the other side, leaned against the gate in front of the courtyard and was gnawing an apple in his hand. He really couldn''t see their behavior. You said that one was supposed to be a gentle and graceful young master, and the other was supposed to be a noble and alienated cold faced God of war. On such a dark night, holding a candle, he said these boring things in the front courtyard Hall of King Jing''s residence, What''s the point?


    Just spit out a stone in his mouth, Yan Yishan couldn''t help but say, "I said two, can you talk well, what do you say, don''t play riddles like this, you don''t have time to panic, but also take into account your original image."


    Murong yuan only glanced at Yan Yishan, but turned his eyes to song haoliu. "Is it just boring for childe song to visit the king late at night? Do you want to play tricks, or... Take a fancy to the tea in the king''s house?"


    Song haoliu looked at the tea he had put on the table and paused. Then he said, "I still remember how Yunchu looked when she arrived at the Song family. At that time, Yunchu was completely different from a little girl of six or seven years old. Her eyes were too calm. Even when I saw them, I felt shocked. Even though she was young at that time, I knew how a little girl could have such calm eyes with a hole in her heart for everything."


    "Young master song came here late at night to tell me about ah Chu''s past." Murong yuan''s mouth was cold.


    "I''d better listen to some stories. Otherwise, I can''t rest assured that I''ll leave my sister in the capital instead of bringing Yunchu back to the south of the Yangtze River after the Lord''s expedition tomorrow." Song Hao''s eyes were light and his tone was light.

 Chapter 403

    Murong yuan pursed his lips and said nothing.


    But song haoliu continued, "when she first came back to the Song family, Yunchu seemed not curious about everything. But we all know that she was alert to everyone. No one trusted easily. She looked clever on the surface, but in fact her heart was full of thorns. No one could get close... Later... Later, it was her grandfather who could let Yunchu put down her guard first."


    When song haoliu said this, the corner of his mouth always looked slightly raised, but he looked at Murong yuan. "Lord, guess how did his grandfather let Yunchu disintegrate his heart and slowly integrate into the Song family?"


    Murong yuan pursed his lips slightly, but said positively, "I know that achu''s grandfather was one of the Northern Expedition generals in his early years." even though the general was not outstanding among so many northern expedition generals.


    Song Hao''s lips were slightly raised, which did not waste Yunchu''s sincere heart. "Yes, it was because of the Northern Expedition and his grandfather''s attention to the northern military that Yunchu entered the Song family."


    Murong yuan pursed his lips slightly and said nothing. It was Yan Yishan, who had been standing in front of the front yard. I don''t know when he jumped onto the beam and listened to the people below telling the story about Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu''s woman looks gentle and indifferent. In fact, Yan Yishan has to admit that she is also a woman he doesn''t dare to mess with. If they seem to be enemies rather than friends, presumably, he will only walk around her.


    It is said that men like women who are more delicate. Although Su Yunchu looks really delicate outside, he is actually no worse than a man inside. Even for a time, he couldn''t understand how Murong yuan fell in love with Su Yunchu''s woman.


    But if you like it, it''s not him anyway.


    But song haoliu continued, "Jiangnan is not suitable for Yunchu. The Song family is not suitable for Yunchu. King Jing''s house, or military camp, is the place suitable for Yunchu."


    Murong yuan frowned slightly. In fact, he always knew that Su Yunchu, who was staying in the barracks, was the free and easy and free Su Yunchu. However, there were contradictions in his heart. He didn''t want to admit this. "Did Prince song come to be a lobbyist today and want to push his sister into the war?"


    "I don''t know what I mean. I know why Jiangnan values Yunchu so much?" song haoliu looked unchanged.


    "Ah Chu is naturally worth it." in fact, Murong yuan was very surprised at why the four families in Jiangnan regarded Su Yunchu as their own daughter at the beginning. It was really inexplicable and strange.


    "Lord, when did the most famous building in Jiangnan begin? Why has the Hongyuan building of the Song family become famous all over the world in recent years, not just Daxin, not just the library in Jiangnan?"


    "Ah Chu?" Murong yuan frowned and spoke for a long time. Although there was a trace of temptation in his voice, he looked clear and sure.


    "The Lord robbed me of my martial arts sister like this. In my heart, I''ve been depressed......" song haoliu sighed.


    However, listening to this sentence, Murong yuan was silent. Even Yan Yishan sitting on the beam almost lost his chin.


    The four Jiangnan families were already famous when they were in the south of the Yangtze River. They are respected by scholars in Daxin. Hongyuan building is a place for all scholars in Daxin, because there are many unique books that exist in the world but can not be spread. However, the reputation of the four Jiangnan families was not loud in the whole world seven years ago. It is really known all over the world. When it comes to the south of the Yangtze River, All think of the four families in Jiangnan, but it has happened in the past five years. This is the biggest reason why emperor Yongye has been trying to subdue Jiangnan in the past two years.

 Chapter 404

    Such news came out of song Hao''s mouth, which was not surprising.


    Murongyuan never thought that Su Yunchu would be the driving force behind everything.


    However, before he could restrain his slightly wrinkled eyebrows, song haoliu said, "But Jiangnan is not the best destination for Yunchu. In Jiangnan, Yunchu is not the real Yunchu. I originally thought that the natural and unrestrained wandering around is the best Yunchu. But since the death of my grandfather, Yunchu is only the second miss of the Song family. She is no longer the woman who can look forward to a battle on the Northern Expedition battlefield."


    "So... Lord, Prince Jing''s residence may be the best destination for Yunchu..." said here, song haoliu looked at Murong yuan''s eyes, his voice was not slow or urgent, but he expressed a firm idea.


    Murong yuan suddenly remembered the letter song Hao sent to him Song Yu that day, and suddenly looked up at him, "therefore, what Prince Song said tonight is your father''s real meaning."


    Murong yuan''s words are affirmative.


    Song Hao always smiled, "the Song family will not enter the dynasty. This is the meaning of the Song family and Yunchu. It is the same for ancient literati. What the Song family wants to protect is only the heart of heaven and earth and the world culture. As for the world and the people, let''s leave it to the Lord."


    Murong yuan looked at Song haoliu and nodded solemnly, "I understand that what ah Chu wants to protect is my mission."


    Song haoliu stood up, "it''s not worth waiting for the Lord tonight for nearly two hours. I''ll leave. Tomorrow, I hope the Lord will have a good trip and win."


    Murong yuan stood up and looked at Song Hao''s smile. "But the king didn''t feel sincere enough to listen to the words of young master song."


    "Those who are sincere are sincere. The Lord is not afraid to guess me with the worst malice, but I am sincere." song haoliu has stepped to the door and left so naturally.


    Murong yuan only winked at the people outside. The people outside understood, only flashed and left the place.


    Alas... In fact, there is a big brother-in-law who doesn''t know martial arts. Sometimes, he really wastes human, material and energy.


    After Song Hao was exiled, Yan Yishan jumped down from the beam and stared at Murong yuan strangely, "what kind of person did you provoke?"


    Princess Jing''s family is full of freaks one by one. It''s OK to have a rebellious Su Yunchu and such a perverted brother-in-law. He thinks Murong yuan is looking for abuse.


    But Murong yuan ignored him, but took a look outside. His eyes were faint. He didn''t know what emotion to be. "Tomorrow, the army will start."


    Yan Yishan listened to this and corrected his look on the front. "The deputy general leads the troops. I don''t know what it will be like." he said, but he changed his look and sighed, "it''s rare for me to take off the burden of the deputy general and make cattle and horses for you for so many years. Now, I finally stand out."


    Murong yuan only glanced at him, did not speak, but went back to his yard.


    However, although Yan Yishan had a cynical smile, the essence in his eyes flashed by.


    Tomorrow... Just wait.


    In the early morning of the next day, many people in the city automatically surrounded the streets on both sides, because today King Jing will lead the troops again. Although the people are afraid of King Jing''s eyes, people will inevitably have curiosity and share the thought of joining in the fun. The long straight road to the street at the gate of the city is not like a grand occasion and crowded place crowded with people It''s not enough, but it''s almost the same. The war in the North doesn''t affect the capital, and the people in the city can''t understand the suffering of compatriots suffering from war on the same land. Maybe this is the best treatment that people living in the political center of a country can enjoy.

 Chapter 405

    Since we can''t feel the suffering, we only know that we are undertaking the peace guarded by others at many costs. Naturally, we only know that there is such a lively spring in March, rather than the solemn atmosphere when seeing off the general.


    Su Yunchu was naturally among the crowd. Today, she didn''t want to come. Although she had always had contradictions in her heart and hesitated between coming and not coming, she was pulled out by Zhao Zhiyun. She was named to send off her fiance and stood among the crowd on the long street.


    Murong yuan came out of the imperial city with him, as well as some generals who accompanied him to the northern expedition. Early in the morning, Emperor Yongye led his officials to see off the generals of the northern expedition on the square in front of the Jinluan hall. At this time, Murong yuan was wearing the same black robe as he used to wear. It was the war horse that followed him all the year round. It was also black.


    A tall man, dressed in armor and sharp, sat on a war horse and came slowly from the imperial city. Su Yunchu had never seen Murong yuan wearing a war robe. However, looking at it like this, it was not much different from what she had imagined. It was so natural and fit. Maybe it was the war for many years. Su Yunchu felt that the war robe, The fit with Murong yuan was so high that it seemed that he should wear that clothes all his life.


    However, she didn''t want him to wear the uniform all his life.


    The dark tone of the whole body is only that pair of eyes. It is a strange blue, Leng Yi''s face and no false words. Such Murong yuan came out of the palace gate of the imperial city and stood in the crowd. There is really a terrible look of hell Shura. Su Yunchu suddenly felt that whether such an image of Murong yuan has actually made Beiliang soldiers regard him as a devil?


    That figure, the figure above the tall horse, like a hero stepping on the sky, came towards Su Yunchu. Su Yunchu remembered that Murong Yuan said that he didn''t like white. Only the dark color of black and black iron was suitable for him.


    At that time, Su Yunchu was slightly puzzled about Murong yuan''s words. She didn''t understand why Murong Yuan said that until yesterday.


    Because only such a dark color can bury everything.


    However, at this time, looking at Murong yuan, Su Yunchu thought that perhaps, perhaps the silver-white war robe is suitable for Murong yuan. He is firm and cold. He combines the silver white and ice blue eyes. He is the God of war from nine days, with immortal Qi, evil Qi and evil Qi.


    However, while she was still staring at the man on the black war horse, the war horse was getting closer and closer to her. Su Yunchu was not crowded in the crowd. She even kept away from the crowd and stood behind the crowd. She only watched Murong yuan come from the palace gate and go to the city gate quietly.


    However, when the war horse came to the street in front of Su Yunchu''s position, the war horse hissed, snorted and stopped. The man on the horse stopped there and turned to Su Yunchu''s side. Two pairs of eyes were facing each other across the busy crowd. The original cold perseverance turned into warmth.


    The people who had been watching were surprised at the suddenly stopped war horse, and even more surprised at Murong Yuan who suddenly stopped and looked behind the crowd. Therefore, the original excitement seemed to be infected at this time. Qi Qi stopped. The busy market gradually quieted down from this place. The people turned back and looked along Murong yuan''s line of sight.


    After seeing the crowd, the woman with a warm smile looked straight at the man''s ice blue eyes, with a smile on her mouth. She was calm and peaceful, but it made people feel stubborn and tough.

 Chapter 406

    Seeing this scene, the generals who followed Murong yuan left first. It was the original crowd. I don''t know what drove them, but they gave way to a path that could be passed by one person between Murong yuan and Su Yunchu.


    Murong yuan and Su Yunchu, one sitting on the horse and the other standing under the horse, looked at each other. It seemed that there were only two people left in this place.


    I don''t know who whispered, "this is Princess Jing!"


    Then, in the crowd, a small voice came out, "Princess Jing... It''s Princess Jing..."


    Somehow, Murong yuan suddenly chuckled, stretched out a hand and called to Su Yunchu. His voice was soft, with the warmth of Su Yunchu alone, "ah Chu..."


    Su Yunchu walked through the crowd and walked to Murong yuan''s war horse. He put one hand in his hand, but he didn''t say anything to Murong yuan. He just stroked the soft hair on the black war horse''s head. It was supposed to be a fierce war horse, but it was extremely docile. Su Yunchu let Su Yunchu''s stroking, but only whispered in his mouth, "Flowers fall and butterflies become snow, and white hair is no different."


    The casual movements and gentle appearance of Su Yunchu, the image of Su Yunchu at the moment, have been remembered by a crowd of onlookers. After years, people who can see today''s scene can still remember today''s scene in detail. I don''t know how to spread the scene of Princess Jing sending King Jing before the war, but it has become a good story for a time. It''s so gentle, without sadness and intense emotion, Only the gentle appearance of the woman who stroked the war horse and the soft eyes of the man sitting on the war horse.


    A strange but incomparably harmonious picture is deeply engraved in everyone''s memory.


    This is also the only time Su Yunchu will send Murong yuan to each other in the future, no matter how many years.


    Before Murong yuan could go to the city gate, Su Yunchu left here. Murong yuan naturally went forward and she naturally went back. The parting was short or long, which had never happened to them.


    She is in his heart, thousands of rivers and mountains, all the way, and he is also in her heart, thousands of mountains and rivers, as if beside her.


    However, this not smooth departure was revealed after su Yunchu left.


    After su Yunchu left, Murong yuan accelerated his speed to the city gate. However, as soon as he reached the city gate, a general of the Northern Expedition army immediately came forward, "Lord, Deputy General Yang was injured."


    Murong yuan only frowned slightly and listened to someone continue to say that Cheng Kuan is one of the old generals of the northern expedition. Although he is only a few years older than Murong yuan, he is better than Murong yuan because he has enough experience and has always admired Murong yuan. After saying this, he only raised his eyes to Murong yuan and then said, "Early this morning, General Yang led the troops out of the camp, but the soldiers suddenly rioted. Because General Yang''s words and deeds insulted the main general, they aroused the common anger of the Northern Expedition officers and men. The officers and men were dissatisfied with General Yang''s being a deputy general and asked to change the general. Under the confusion, they wounded General Yang."


    Yang Kuo stayed in the Northern Expedition army for a long time after emperor Yongye gave his will. Although he was a descendant of Yang Guogong and was granted a general because of his always praised military talent, he was a person who lacked practical combat experience. Coupled with the honor of Yang Guogong''s government, Yang Kuo inevitably had a proud look, which was inferior to that of Yang Guogong. Therefore, although he was in the Northern Expedition army Stayed for half a year, although not without people willing to listen, but after all, it is still rare to win the hearts of the people.


    In particular, Emperor Yongye promoted Yang Kuo to be the Deputy General of the northern expedition, which made the people who went on the expedition feel dissatisfied. Historically, Yan Yishan served as the Deputy General of the northern expedition, but somehow, Yang Kuo went on the expedition again.

 Chapter 407

    The feelings between the sergeants have always been developed in the fight. Not to mention the feelings, it is the fighting achievements of Murong yuan and Yan Yishan, which also convinced them and followed them wholeheartedly. However, what is the ghost of Yang Kuo?


    Two days earlier, Yang Kuo was appointed deputy general. He had already complained among the officers and men. However, because Murong yuan was strict in running the army, the main general did not change, because there was no other big news, but when Yang Kuo was ordered to lead the troops first this morning, he was slightly disrespectful to Murong yuan, Nearly two-thirds of them triggered the temporary unrest before the war.


    Murongyuan listened to Cheng Kuan''s report and was silent.


    Cheng Kuan didn''t know how to make up his mind. "Lord, what should I do now?"


    "Enter the palace and report to the emperor truthfully. I will go to the army to investigate first. The Northern Expedition army has strict discipline. It should be punished and dealt with according to military regulations."


    Cheng Kuan would not have any opinion, "it''s just... General Yang is seriously injured. It''s better to come for two months, deputy general..."


    "Tell the truth, the emperor will make a decision." Murong yuan only slightly sank his face and left here.


    And Cheng Kuan also understood Murong yuan''s meaning and went to the imperial city.


    Just above a teahouse near the city gate in another place, four men had a panoramic view of all this in an open window.


    Although song haoliu doesn''t know how to use force, because of Su Yunchu''s Professor, he understands how to read lips. Naturally, he understands the dialogue between Murong yuan and Cheng Kuan at the gate of the city.


    Liang Guangxi frowned slightly, "haoliu, what do you think?"


    Song Hao smiled softly. "I''m afraid King Jing wanted to take this opportunity to replace all the soldiers he ordered three days ago. He ordered them immediately before the battle."


    Chen Ziming frowned. "King Jing''s move is really bold."


    Yes, if it is not good, it will not form a united collective.


    However, song haoliu shook his head and said, "do you believe he will be unprepared in the previous time?"


    When they heard the speech, they looked at him one after another, but they heard song haoliu say, "known as the God of war of the new generation, I''m afraid the prestige of this army is beyond the reach of his majesty today."


    Liang Guangxi sighed, "I just don''t know whether this is good or bad for Yunchu."


    Naturally, several people saw the previous scene of seeing off on the long street. Chen Ziming was even more worried. "We all know that your majesty is more afraid of King Jing than appreciating him. It seems that all interests point to ruling the king. Then, Yunchu''s future situation is difficult... Moreover, if your majesty finds Yunchu''s ability that you and I all know, I''m afraid it will be more troublesome..."


    At this point, several people were silent.


    Li Junze''s face seemed to have some impatient look, "so what, can''t we protect Yunchu?"


    The other three people looked up at him one after another and only listened to Li Junze continue, "the Song family will not enter the DPRK. This is an established thing, but it doesn''t mean that we will not enter the DPRK. We don''t have the necessary scruples like the Song family!"


    But song haoliu listened like this, but he frowned slightly. His original gentle look also changed a little, "there''s no need to do this."


    This voice just fell, and then another voice outside the door had sounded, "it really doesn''t need to be like this. My cousin is right. Yunchu is not a useless person. It''s self-evident that Guangxi and Junze don''t need to do this for me and Huaiqing."

 Chapter 408

    With the sound, Su Yunchu came to the place where the three people were.


    Behind him was a silent Zhao Zhiyun.


    Zhao Zhiyun was indeed silent. Only when he entered the door, he raised his eyes and looked at Song haoliu. Then he restrained his look. It seemed that he was frightened and stopped looking at him.


    Although Su Yunchu''s conversation didn''t avoid her, she had known Su Yunchu for so long and slowly understood what kind of person Su Yunchu was. Many boudoir women couldn''t do what she did. Although she envied Su Yunchu, she was also an optimistic and cheerful person and didn''t stick to being the second Su Yunchu, Therefore, after entering the door, she sat on the other side, far away from those people, tasted her own tea and played with her own tea cup, leaving only Su Yunchu and the four people talking there. At this time, it was not particularly clear to her.


    However, she didn''t deliberately listen to it. However, there was a gentle voice, which was like being possessed by a devil. It always got into her ears and let her hear it really. The voices of all people, including her best friend Su Yunchu and her closest cousin Chen Ziming, wouldn''t spread to her ears like that. Only the clear and moist voice like being possessed by a devil, penetrated everywhere, Tortured her ears.


    The hands playing with empty tea cups are inevitably a little impatient. Su Yunchu is still there to analyze the advantages and disadvantages with private people, so that these people don''t have to be persistent or worry about her too much. Emperor Yongye thought he could use her to catch the Song family or Jiangnan as long as she stayed in the royal family. However, although Jiangnan and the Song family are the homes of literati, they won''t be easily kneaded by others.


    Song haoliu has more confidence in Su Yunchu than others. Therefore, in his words, he is more inclined to Su Yunchu.


    However, Zhao Zhiyun here was careless and made a loud sound on his own side. Because song Hao''s gentle and elegant voice always came into her ears, she was so upset that she always looked at him subconsciously, looked at the gentle smile on the corner of his mouth, remembered the scene he secretly saw in the garden of Zhiyuan Houfu that day, and the evil smile on his face when he was caught.


    So the empty cup she played with fell to the ground without warning and made a clear sound.


    She was stunned. There was a slight embarrassment on her face. Even the people next to her turned their heads and looked at her. Five pairs of eyes looked at her, making Zhao Zhiyun''s ears red.


    Chen Ziming was puzzled and asked her, "yun''er?"


    Zhao Zhiyun pursed her mouth and looked up at the five people over there. However, her eyes didn''t first look at Chen Ziming who asked first, but ran into song haoliu''s eyes, then hurriedly moved away and looked at Chen Ziming, "hey... Cousin, I''m fine, you continue... Continue..."


    Chen Ziming frowned slightly. He didn''t know what happened to Zhao Zhiyun, but he also knew that his cousin was similar to song Lingxue.


    Only song haoliu looked at her, and the smile on the corners of his mouth seemed to be deeper.


    Zhao Zhiyun was annoyed. He had slightly lowered his body and wanted to pick up the broken three petal tea cup, but his extended hand hadn''t touched it yet, but lengbuding heard a clear voice, "the broken cup is sharp, be careful, don''t touch it."


    But it was good not to make a sound. The sound was that Zhao Zhiyun startled him. He didn''t touch the broken cup, but his hand shook, but he almost hit the broken cup.

 Chapter 409

    Also can''t help but cry out, quickly took back his hand, very careful protection, and the voice of song haoliu, but his eyebrows wrinkled, but the other three people looked at his look, some strange, they didn''t pay attention to Zhao Zhiyun to pick up the cup fragments, but he saw it.


    But look at him, except for a moment''s frown, there are no other eyes, and he doesn''t think much.


    However, Zhao Zhiyun, who took back his hand, subconsciously stared at Song Hao.


    Su Yunchu only looked at Song haoliu and walked over to Zhao Zhiyun. He wondered, "what''s the matter with Zhiyun today?"


    "Nothing, I''m just not careful..." Zhao Zhiyun felt guilty and stuck out his tongue.


    Only Su Yunchu chuckled, "have you been with your cousin for a long time, and have you offended her all over."


    When Li Junze heard Su Yunchu''s words, he reacted quickly and immediately protested, "Yunchu, you can''t talk like that. Xueer is straightforward!"


    Su Yunchu only smiled at Li Junze. "If you say this in front of your cousin, your cousin will bully you less."


    Li Junze immediately shut up, but he stopped talking.


    Only Liang Guangxi said with a smile, "if Miss Zhao''s temperament is more like Ling Xue, it''s not bad. Only haoliu, who protects her sister and becomes a devil, has another sister."


    However, the unintentional words welcomed Zhao Zhiyun''s urgent retort, "don''t talk nonsense, childe Liang. I have only one cousin and one brother, but I don''t want to have another."


    When Liang Guangxi listened, he paused for a moment, then smiled brightly, "ha ha, it turns out that haoliu also has today." he was despised.


    Chen Ziming smiled. Although it was less than contact, there was more familiarity between Zhao Zhiyun and Su Yunchu since they met and took care of each other. He had no sister, so he took more care of Zhao Zhiyun as his own sister.


    Song haoliu listened to Zhao Zhiyun''s urgent answer and said calmly, "two sisters are enough. If there is another Xueer, the Song family will not be lifted?"


    Zhao Zhiyun listened to the words that seemed to be rejected, and only felt that he was stuffy in his heart. Only Su Yunchu looked at them with an inexplicable look on his face.


    Just smiled and said no more, but repeated some previous words, "in short, I won''t be so bad. Jiangnan doesn''t need to make any sacrifice for me, otherwise, I will be uneasy all my life."


    What else could they say if she insisted?


    Well, that''s it. If something happens, we''ll talk about it later.


    However, in the teahouse here, several people were talking. Cheng Kuan hurried to the military camp just in a fragrant time.


    After listening to his report, Emperor Yongye only pondered a little, and then re issued the imperial edict. Yang Kuo''s position as deputy general is still there. However, now he recovers from his injury in the capital and returns to the battlefield. Now, Yan Yishan will act as deputy general again.


    However, Cheng Kuan is a straight man. He doesn''t understand what the silence of emperor Yongye meant when he heard the news, nor what his complex eyes and the palm of his hand slightly clenched the chair handle mean. Nor would he understand the meaning of the look hidden in his wrinkled eyes.


    When Murong Zhi on the other side heard the news, his face was warm, his face was broken for a moment and his mouth was sarcastic.


    All the time, Cheng Kuan, who reported the situation, would not see those faces with a lot of information, nor would he know that emperor Yongye was silent and angry when he issued the imperial edict again.


    However, at present, Emperor Yongye could not punish the soldiers who caused the chaos. Especially when he was not sure whether his prestige in the army was Yang Kuo''s general status or at least half of Murong yuan''s status, he could not issue any negative orders.


    However, Emperor Yongye dared not, but Murong yuan dared.


    As soon as he arrived at the barracks, Murong yuan stopped talking, and sent back all the 300000 troops he had originally ordered. Those who took the initiative to make trouble were punished with 50 army sticks. Those who did not make trouble but onlookers, 10 army sticks, those who defended the deputy general and made trouble with each other, were punished with 20 army sticks.


    Everyone obeyed Murong yuan''s punishment.


    Yan Yishan re elected 300000 troops at the fastest speed. In less than an hour, 300000 troops were reorganized and ready to go. They were in good order and strict discipline.


    When Yan Yishan received the edict from Cheng Kuan, he glanced at Murong yuan, "I know I''ll be an ox and a horse for you all my life."


    Murong yuan gave him a faint look, then raised his hand and ordered, "let''s go!"


    Three hundred thousand troops set out together to the border between Beiliang and Daxin.


    Only there, Su Yunchu and several people didn''t say much, but after the excitement resumed in the market, he went to the other courtyard of the Song family together with several people.


    As soon as her hairpin day is over, Yun and several people will be ready to go back to the south of the Yangtze River. At that time, she will be the only one left in the capital. Even Murong yuan is no longer. Fortunately, even if everyone has gone, there is still a place where she can be at ease.


    Yun and others have been away from Jiangnan for a long time, and Song Yu is the only one who takes care of everything in Jiangnan. On the capital side, you can''t stay any longer. Besides, it''s no good to stay more. There are many rights and wrongs in the capital. The longer the four CHILDES of Jiangnan stay in the capital, they will get into more trouble. After all, Emperor Yongye never stops trying to subdue Jiangnan.


    However, thinking like this, before Su Yunchu and song Hao went to the other side of the Song family''s courtyard, they saw a valuable carriage parked at the door of the Song family''s other courtyard. They looked at each other. Since Song haoliu didn''t know how to persuade those people, no one will visit the Song family''s other courtyard. What''s going on today.


    Only Zhao Zhiyun looked at the puzzled look of several people, and then looked at the appearance of the carriage with a light Yi.


    Su Yunchu looked at her, but he heard Zhao Zhiyun say, "look at the familiar carriage..."


    Then just for a moment, Zhao Zhiyun suddenly remembered something, and there was an excited look on his face that several people didn''t know, "I know whose carriage this is!"

 Chapter 410

    When Su Yunchu, song haoliu and others entered the other courtyard, they saw that in the reception hall of the other courtyard, Yun sat above the theme, and Yang Yuyao sat on the chair below the theme.


    As soon as Su Yun entered the door, he saw Yun''s face with a little embarrassment and song Lingxue with a slightly impatient look.


    Song Hao didn''t seem to see Yang Yuyao sitting in the hall.


    As soon as he saw several people coming back, Yun stood up immediately, "are you back? Alas... Yunchu came to my aunt and Zhiyun girl. They all came. Today, we have guests in our family. This is Miss Yang, all of whom are in the capital. You should know each other."


    Su Yunchu laughed in his heart. He didn''t know what Yang Yuyao had done, which made Yun so hate that he had to pay attention to her mood again.


    Just hearing Yun''s words and seeing several people coming back, Yang Yuyao quickly stood up from her seat. Then, with a very familiar look and action, she walked to song haoliu. "Young master song has come back? Yuyao has always wanted to visit your house these two days. However, she has no time to come today. She had a very good conversation with aunt song."


    Said, but looked at Xiang Yun, with a sweet smile on his face, "aunt song, isn''t it?"


    Yun''s face was slightly heavy. "Miss Yang, you''d better not call me aunt song, so as not to provoke resentment. Just call me Mrs. song."


    But Yang Yuyao is not familiar with the world, and there are some anti guest meanings in his tone. "Aunt song doesn''t have to see the outside world like this. When Yu Yao sees aunt song, he feels like old friends at first sight and falls in love with her very much. Besides, he is used to shouting and shouting. How can outsiders gossip, isn''t it?"


    Her clear eyes looked at Yun Shi. It was obvious that if Yun Shi didn''t agree, she would be very sad.


    Song Lingxue stood aside and almost gave Yang Yuyao an obvious look of disdain, but she still smiled and said, "Miss Yang is so affectionate that we Song family can''t afford it."


    Since Yang Yuyao came to the other courtyard of the Song family, although song Lingxue was friendly to her on the face, she always hid her impoliteness in her words. In fact, when she saw song Lingxue on the painted boat on that day''s tour of the lake, she didn''t like song Lingxue very much, but she had to bear it at this time.


    Su Yunchu and Zhao Zhiyun, who were pulled by Yun''s family, were somewhat helpless. Su Yunchu still had a trace of doubt. However, Zhao Zhiyun was the one who really saw Yang Yuyao''s confession to song haoliu. Therefore, at this time, of course, they knew what Yang Yuyao had done when he came to the other courtyard of the Song family. Just, since he came back, After greeting Yun, song haoliu sat beside song Lingxue. He looked pale and didn''t speak. When Yang Yuyao greeted him, he just raised his eyes slightly. But somehow, Zhao Zhiyun felt that looking at Yang Yuyao like this, she felt a little bored in her heart.


    A handsome young man was pursued to this point by a woman. She felt aggrieved. What a talented man he is. Is he going to be touched by the wayward young lady Yang Yuyao?


    Besides, Su Yunchu, song Lingxue and others don''t know much about the people in the capital. However, she knows. Who is the daughter of the capital? She doesn''t know. Yang Yuyao looks soft, weak and pitiful on the surface. In fact, she is unruly. Because of her poor health since childhood, Yang Guogong has spoiled her, Even concubine Shu liked her very much. She even wanted to make her the princess of Murong Zhi. However, there was no Lang Qing concubine between them, but they didn''t want to. Now they are entangled with song haoliu.

 Chapter 411

    Thinking so, there was more bad in her eyes when she looked at Yang Yuyao.


    Of course, even though she was indignant in her heart, Zhao Zhiyun just felt bad in her heart and didn''t realize that her views on Yang Yuyao had some subjective extremes.


    However, no one will notice her. After listening to song Lingxue''s words, Yang Yuyao''s expression is still gentle and weak, and her words are a little more lonely, "Yuyao has no biological mother since she was a child, and she has a very shallow impression of her mother. Sometimes she looks at other people''s mother and daughter, and she is very envious. Especially after seeing aunt song, she always feels that Aunt song''s loving mother should be similar to Yuyao''s biological mother, so she always feels kind, like seeing her biological mother when she was a child, so she can''t help saying For Aunt song, does Miss Song even want to add such constraints as the dignity and inferiority of the door? "


    She said with a sad look on her face.


    Song Lingxue has a straightforward temperament since childhood, probably because the Song family has a more open way of raising children. Therefore, the most unbearable thing is that ordinary little women look sad when they say a word or two, as if they have done something heinous.


    Although she knew that Yang Yuyao should probably be pretending, even if she was pretending, she still couldn''t bear it.


    As if asking for help, she looked at Su Yunchu, "Chu Chu..." you put out this wonderful flower that dared to challenge my patience!


    Su Yun smiled at Yang Yuyao. "It''s human for Miss Yang to have such feelings. However, the etiquette and customs and the lips of the world don''t know that Miss Yang still has this story. The Song family is a scholarly family and pays more attention to etiquette. Miss Yang will do as the Romans do."


    Su Yunchu spoke faintly, and there was no special emotion in his tone, but I don''t know why. Yang Yuyao listened, but her face changed again and again. Finally, she was confused and her voice was slightly low. "Miss Su San, isn''t Aunt song''s niece? Can this niece also manage the affairs of her grandparents?"


    She seemed really puzzled. It seemed that she just said so.


    Su Yunchu had a faint smile on his mouth, but he didn''t know whether Yang Yuyao saw the coldness.


    Hearing this, several of the people present turned pale, and Yun said directly, "Miss Yang, if nothing happens today, go back to the house. The Song family and the Yang family have never known each other. I can''t afford to be aunt song."


    In his frank words of chasing customers, Yun said it very impolitely.


    But Yang Yuyao didn''t immediately accept Yun''s words, but looked at Song haoliu sitting aside, "son of song?"


    The voice is soft, weak and lovable.


    At this point, who in the living room doesn''t understand song haoliu''s mind.


    Only Su Yunchu ignored Yang Yuyao''s words. On the other side, three other men quietly watched what happened on this side.


    During those years of traveling, song haoliu also had many times when she was courted by women, but no one had ever asked for such a home.


    They all know that no family in Jiangnan will marry anyone involved in the royal family, especially the Yang family. Moreover, song haoliu has no pity for Yang Yuyao.


    Don''t look at Song haoliu at this time. His face is still the color of warm jade. However, they all know that the corner of his mouth has brought a layer of coldness to resist thousands of miles.


    For Yang Yuyao''s request for help, he suddenly stood up. "Miss Yang must have been out for a long time. The song and Yang families have no deep friends. The Song family lives in the south of the Yangtze River and has no intention of making friends with dignitaries. It''s disgusting. If Miss Yang has nothing to do, she can go back to her house."

 Chapter 412

    Listening to song haoliu''s calm tone, the expression on Yang Yuyao''s face was broken for a moment, but it pointed to the most innocent Zhao Zhiyun next to Yun, "Miss Zhao seems to be particularly close to Aunt Yang. Childe song''s words puzzled Yu Yao."


    When Zhao Zhiyun heard that he was called, he couldn''t help looking at Yang Yuyao, but he frowned slightly. Song haoliu only looked at Zhao Zhiyun. He had no patience for Yang Yuyao''s tangled fight. "The Song family has its own choice. At this time, Miss Yang doesn''t worry about it."


    Yang Yuyao finally left the Song family''s other courtyard with embarrassment. She was a little embarrassed. Song haoliu''s merciless words really made her ugly. Even Zhao Zhiyun can get such treatment in the Song family. As a young lady of the government, can she not enter the eyes of the Song family?


    Angrily, she returned to the carriage. The Song family and song haoliu could only be in her bag anyway.


    Until Yang Yuyao left, song haoliu stood up with a cold face and wanted to leave here. However, Yun''s face was terrible, "stop!"


    Yun has always been a woman from a very polite scholar family. Generally, she would not be so angry. Song haoliu was helpless and sat down again.


    Yun''s face was calm and asked him, "tell me what''s going on?"


    Naturally, she knew that her son was very popular with women, and it was the same when she was in Jiangnan. In addition, song haoliu was in her twenties and still didn''t get married, which made many women secretly promise. However, no woman ever came directly to the door like Yang Yuyao today, The cloud family who didn''t know her was stunned for a long time. Yang Yuyao suddenly appeared and she was suddenly warm.


    If she had not known her son, she would have thought that Yang Yuyao and song haoliu had known each other.


    Therefore, the tone of speaking with song haoliu was also heavy at the moment.


    Zhao Zhiyun was a little embarrassed. Looking at the Song family, she felt embarrassed that an outsider was present.


    He even looked at Yun''s questioning song haoliu, but song haoliu was helpless, but he didn''t answer for a long time.


    She whispered, "aunt Yun... I''ll go back first..."


    But as soon as song came into contact with Zhao Zhiyun''s eyes, he immediately lost his dissatisfaction with song haoliu. "Zhiyun, don''t go back first. Wait here, and then go back with Yunchu after dinner. Now, aunt Yun will teach this person a lesson first!"


    Zhao Zhiyun was helpless.


    Su Yunchu looked at Song haoliu with a smile.


    The cloud surname didn''t know whether it was because of Zhao Zhiyun''s sudden insertion, and his complexion eased a little, but he still looked at Song Hao, "you said."


    Song haoliu looked at Xiang Yun reluctantly, "Mom, you don''t have to worry. I''ll deal with it."


    "You''ll handle it well. Look what it''s like now. The daughter of the Yang family looks kind and weak, but how old is your mother? Can''t you see that she wants to oppress people with power? You didn''t come back today. You don''t know how she talks to me. No matter how bad our song family is, we won''t look at her Yang family''s face. If she is a good woman, I think if you like it Huan, that''s all. Now, it''s actually like this. Do you know what else she implied in her words today? The Yang family may come to propose marriage and even let you join the Yang family! "


    When it comes to this, Yun''s anger doesn''t come alone. How can the marriage event be discussed among the elders? This Yang Yuyao came directly to the door, and his words are full of hints. Such an anxious woman also annoyed Yun''s displeasure.

 Chapter 413

    Song Lingxue listened to the Tucao of Yun''s family, and hurriedly made a sound. "Brother, I can make complaints about it. You must never find such a sister-in-law for me. Otherwise, I can''t get her into the gate of the Song family first."


    Song haoliu only glanced at her lightly, and then said to Yun, "don''t worry, my mother. My son will deal with it."


    Listening to song haoliu saying this, Yun also sighed, "if you can get married and start a business earlier, how can you do such a thing today."


    Song Hao choked and couldn''t speak.


    Only Su Yunchu looked at this and said with a smile, "don''t worry, aunt. My cousin can''t even solve such a thing, but he has called the title of the first of the four CHILDES in the south of the Yangtze River in vain."


    But the cloud surname was not angry. "What is the head of the four CHILDES in the south of the Yangtze River? I only know that he is my son!"


    Su Yunchu was helpless and immediately turned his mouth and said no more.


    However, song haoliu did not expect that the original rejection of Yang Yuyao could provoke such a thing today. He really underestimated Yang Yuyao.


    Just


    When everyone thought the matter was over like this, when the Song family was ready to pack up things and go back to Jiangnan, on this day, Yang Zhao, the Duke of Yang, personally went to the Song family''s other courtyard. There was only one purpose. Her daughter loved song haoliu, the first of the four CHILDES in Jiangnan. The Yang family and the Song family wanted to get married.


    This time, it makes Yun''s face look bad, but she is still polite, "Yang Guogong, I''m just a woman family. I still need to listen to my husband about my son."


    Yang Zhao didn''t look angry at Yun''s Secret refusal. He just looked around the Yang family''s other courtyard, "I don''t know. Young master song can be there. I want to talk to him."


    "Haoliu went out today, and I don''t know when he will come back. As for the gift, Duke Yang can take it back to the house first." Yun had the intention of seeing off the guests.


    "It''s OK. I''ll wait here more for Prince song. I think it''s time for Prince song to come back." Yang Zhao looked at Xiang Yun and said politely.


    Yang Zhao is very persistent, but there is only one woman in Yun''s family. It''s really not suitable for a man to stay too long. Yun also wanted to say no.


    Yang Zhao didn''t care about this. He just said to Yun, "Mrs. song can be busy on her own. I''ll wait for Mr. Song to come back in the front hall. Since Mrs. song can''t decide about Mr. Song, Mr. Song is the owner of the Song family in the future. If you want to come, you can decide by yourself."


    So he waited here for song Hao to flow.


    Yun couldn''t say anything about this. He only waited for another half an hour. He didn''t see song haoliu coming back, so he left by himself, leaving Yang Zhao alone here waiting for song haoliu.


    The daughter came first, and then the father. Yun''s face was bad.


    The people of the Yang family, don''t they have to be the Song family?


    Although Yun''s family came out of a scholarly family, the world is not as wide as Su Yunchu''s. We can''t really think of the reason why the Yang family wants to be the Song family. We only think that Yang Yuyao has a crush on her son. Therefore, the eldest lady was spoiled by her family.


    Can the Song family be kneaded by others?


    The cloud surname thinks like this, just want to go back, pack up things well, and go back to Jiangnan in two days.


    About half an hour later, song haoliu came back from the outside.


    Seeing Yang Zhao sitting in the hall, he didn''t look surprised.


    "Yang Guogong? What''s wrong with his visit?" he was neither humble nor arrogant.

 Chapter 414

    Faintly, he just glanced at something that could be called a ceremony in the hall. Song haoliu spoke to Yang Zhao.


    Yang Zhao waited for a long time. In fact, he already had some impatient look in his heart. Therefore, he didn''t say much, so he came straight to the point, "Prince song doesn''t like the daughter of Yang''s government?"


    "Why should Yang Guogong belittle Yang Guogong''s government? I understand what I mean. Miss Yang has failed me." song haoliu looked at Yang Zhao calmly and said such words.


    Yang Zhao listened and only squinted at Song haoliu. "Do you know how many people can''t ask for my daughter of the Yang family?"


    Song Hao''s eyes drooped slightly, "I don''t know, I don''t want to know."


    Yang Zhao raised a complex smile at the corners of his mouth, but stood up. "Prince song might as well think about it. The girl Yuyao has a deep love for Prince song. She visited Prince song two days ago. She was sad for a long time after she went back. She didn''t eat until yesterday. Prince song really wants to refuse her daughter?"


    "It''s my fault to cause love trouble, but between people. If you pay attention to fate, I''m sure Yang Guogong won''t embarrass me, let alone Miss Yang''s future." listening to Yang Zhao''s analysis of Yang Yuyao''s situation after returning, song haoliu''s look hasn''t changed. He is still as gentle as jade, with a slight smile on his face, facing Yang Zhaodao.


    Yang Zhao listened to the information revealed in Song haoliu''s words. His eyes narrowed slightly, but he stared at Song Hao. "What if I had to let Prince song marry my daughter?"


    As soon as Yang Zhao said these words, song Lingxue''s dissatisfied voice came, "Yang Guogong is unreasonable. Can''t Miss Yang get married? Forcing Yang Guogong to force his brother to marry Miss Yang like this? Isn''t Yang Guogong afraid that Miss Yang will have an accident?"


    When song Lingxue was angry, she mostly spoke regardless of the consequences. She was unhappy when she heard Yun''s words about today in the house. Now when she came out, she heard Yang Zhao talking to song haoliu like this. She had to be shocked by the shameless face of the Yang family. Who is Yang Yuyao? Why did she force her brother to marry her!


    Therefore, the words were said mercilessly.


    Yang Zhao only glanced at the aggrieved song Lingxue, and there was a trace of deep anger on his face. His words also brought the dignity of the superior, "Miss Song is so clever! This is what childe song and the Song family mean?"


    His only daughter was so insulted here that he was once a powerful Duke. At this time, he also felt angry in his heart.


    But song haoliu didn''t seem to worry. He still looked like a school. "I understand what I mean. Only Yang Guogong hasn''t been sure. Please take back the gift, which will make thousands of gold fall in love and I can''t afford it."


    Yang Zhao finally left the other courtyard of the Song family with anger. His slightly twitching corners of his mouth showed his anger. "What a song family, in that case, don''t blame us for leaving no room."


    You can''t take it, you can only destroy it, especially the Song family, which has a deep relationship with Su Yunchu!


    It was not until Yang Zhao left that song Lingxue put out her tongue towards song haoliu and told her brother a secret. Yun was still angry in the inner room and asked her brother to be careful.


    Song haoliu couldn''t help laughing. When he came to the capital, there would be such a thing. It was really unexpected. What was more unexpected was not Yang Yuyao, but another person.


    Sometimes, people''s fate is so strange. When you go around, it seems that you can''t find a person who can stop yourself. However, when you stop, the figure you accidentally see is uncontrollable and can''t move your eyes.

 Chapter 415

    Song Lingxue just looked at Song Hao''s smile and felt that she didn''t quite understand what happened to her brother. On weekdays, if her mother was angry, how could she see such a look from his face, but she didn''t know. Was it stimulated by Yang Zhao?


    Shake your head and don''t think about it any more. The next day, they will leave the capital. Take advantage of these two days, we have to take Zhao Zhiyun, a new friend, to get along with each other. Otherwise, we can''t come back until Su Yunchu''s wedding.


    But... Can su Yunchu''s wedding be on time?


    They don''t know.


    The forced marriage of the Yang family was unexpected when the Song family came to Beijing. Even when they thought of emperor Yongye, they didn''t think of the sudden emergence of Yang Yuyao.


    However, song haoliu''s refusal did not draw an end to this matter. After Yang Zhao returned to the government, he told Yang Yuyao about it and advised Yang Yuyao not to stick to it.


    Moreover, for the Song family, the Yang family has their own countermeasures. Therefore, it seems that they don''t want Yang Yuyao to marry the Song family.


    However, Yang Yuyao still wants to marry song haoliu and even quarrels with Yang Zhaoda to let Yang Zhao continue to think of ways for herself. Otherwise, she will die.


    Yang Zhao is also helpless. Unexpectedly, his always soft and weak daughter has become like this for a man who has no intention of himself. In a rage, although Yang Zhao has always loved his only daughter, he plans to teach Yang Yuyao a lesson. Don''t be capricious and focus on song haoliu.


    So Yang Yuyao was imprisoned.


    But Yang Yuyao was also a stubborn master. She hung three feet of white silk directly on the beam to force her to die.


    The news about Yang Yuyao''s short-sightedness in order to make love to the son of the Song family, somehow, came out of the government at a strange speed, which faintly became the talk on the streets of the day.


    Su Yunchu naturally heard the news, but after hearing it, his mouth raised a strange smile.


    With the influence of Yang''s government, it''s easy to stop the rumor, but it didn''t stop, but let the rumor spread all over the capital. Well, obviously, this is a premeditated rumor.


    However, what role can such rumors play? Do you want to disintegrate the image of the fourth childe of Jiangnan in the hearts of the world at once? If you really think so, she thinks Yang Zhao''s head is too dull, but is Yang Zhao''s head really so dull?


    Song haoliu and others naturally know, but when they hear such things, they don''t say anything. Yang Yuyao refreshes song Lingxue''s understanding of her. She really doesn''t understand what Yang Yuyao does with. Does she really love her brother to die and live?


    However, these things are so. They want to leave the capital. No matter how the Yang family and the people in the capital are, everything in Jiangnan, Song family and Hongyuan building is what they guard.


    Let''s say that Su Yunchu, the day before the Song family left Beijing, was also packing up things in the water and clouds. Yuzhu and poria cocos were reluctant to part with her while packing up things, "Miss, let''s follow."


    Su Yun shook his head firmly at the beginning. "You stay in the water and clouds. Before long, I will come back. It''s different from other places. You shouldn''t go."


    Still these words, Poria cocos and Yuzhu are helpless. The things decided by Su Yunchu can''t be changed anyway. They can only envy Mu Han. Who told her to leave with Su Yunchu.

 Chapter 416

    Two days ago, Su Yunchu told Su Kun and Su''s mother that she would go back to Jiangnan when the Song family returned to Jiangnan. When she was a child, her grandfather was very kind to her. Now that Ji Ji has been engaged, she always wants to go back and say a word in front of her grandfather''s grave and do her last filial piety.


    Su Yunchu said so. Naturally, people in the Su family can''t refuse. Besides, Song Yu wrote a letter from Jiangnan, saying that his uncle missed his niece very much. Before his niece got married, he asked her to stay with her to comfort his missing for his younger sister.


    This time, Su Kun didn''t want to promise, and he had to promise.


    In the final analysis, speaking of song, he still had some guilt in his heart, but it was only the guilt at that moment.


    But when Yuan heard the news, she turned her mouth and despised it. Now that King Jing has gone to the battlefield, whether Su Yunchu''s last relative can succeed is another matter. As soon as the Song family came to Beijing, she also left. Sure enough, she doesn''t regard herself as the Su family.


    However, these words can only be a complaint in her heart. Su Yunchu''s absence makes her more comfortable.


    However, Su is also a little sad these two days. On that day, when Su Yun was at the beginning of her hairpin, Murong Zhi said that he would take her out for a visit in two days, but now nearly ten days have passed, and there is no sign of trouble.


    People always like to compare themselves with others. Since Murong yuan''s earth shaking confession on Su Yunchu and hairpin ceremony that day, Su will often think of it, and the envy of Su Yunchu in his heart will slowly evolve into jealousy.


    Especially when she knew that Su Yunchu could get Murong yuan''s wholehearted treatment and Murong Zhi''s eyes, she was even more dissatisfied with Su Yunchu.


    Therefore, Su Yunchu''s departure, in the final analysis, is her most hope. She even hopes that Su Yunchu can leave forever. In this way, Murong Zhi''s eyes on Su Yunchu can be transferred to her.


    In fact, sometimes she also found it. When Murong Zhi looked at her, her eyes would stay on her eyebrows and forehead. At the beginning, she would be very happy. She felt that Murong Zhi finally saw herself, but slowly, when she tried to draw her eyebrows better, she found it. That was the only similarity between her and Su Yunchu, The appearance inherited from Su Kun.


    However, how ironic, did she rely on her half sister''s similar look to get the attention of her fiance and son-in-law?


    After only looking at himself in his glasses, Su also didn''t want to see it any more. Originally, he loved his appearance because he found the clue of his forehead and eyebrows. At this time, he was a little less fond and confident.


    If... If there were no su Yunchu, she would be the best person.


    Su Yunchu did not need to exist. Since it is not known whether King Jing can return safely, how can su Yunchu be alone.


    The more he thought about it, the more complicated Su looked.


    On the other side, Murong Zhi only stood in front of the window of his study and asked softly, "how''s Yang Kuo''s injury?"


    Murong Yu stood behind him for two steps. "He was beaten too seriously. He can''t get out of bed in two months."


    Murong Zhi gently ran over a fallen leaf by the window and paused slightly. "This chess is really good."


    "Brother Huang?" Murong asked him uncertainly.


    But Murong Zhi suddenly asked, "old four, do you think this war will end years ago?"

 Chapter 417

    Murong Ji frowned. I don''t know why Murong Zhi asked. Usually, Murong Zhi didn''t pay much attention to the development of the war situation. He always worked hard to help emperor Yongye handle the affairs in the court. As for the battlefield between Beiliang and Daxin, naturally, people from the Ministry of war were taking care of it.


    But I heard Murong Zhi say, "for the first time in so many years, I want the day of recovery to come later."


    Murong Chen listened and frowned as if he understood something. "Brother Huang, you shouldn''t be like this!"


    Murong Zhi chuckled, "what should I do? It''s said that the fourth childe of Jiangnan will return to the Song family in two days. At that time, we''ll send them off. I respect the famous Jiangnan family in my heart."


    Murong Yu sank slightly, "HMM."


    "Besides, take Jingyi with you. Doesn''t Jingyi always respect the fourth childe of Jiangnan? It''s good to go out and see the world." then Murong Zhi said more.


    Murong Chen only looked up at Murong Zhi, then bowed his head and was silent.


    Two days later, at the gate of the city, Zhao Zhiyun is bidding farewell to Su Yunchu and song Lingxue. Su Yunchu is a little guilty, but it is well known that she is going to Jiangnan.


    However, it is not her and Zhao Zhiyun that really bid farewell, but Zhao Zhiyun and song Lingxue.


    The reason of similar temperament is over. Song Lingxue only grabs Zhao Zhiyun''s hand and wants to pull Zhao Zhiyun into the carriage and bring him back to the south of the Yangtze River.


    However, people on this side were reluctant to say goodbye. On the other side, Murong Zhi took Jingyi to this side.


    Su Yunchu squinted slightly. Jing Yi was no different from usual. She only came to Su Yunchu and held Su Yunchu''s hand. "I know you''re going to Jiangnan. My third brother said to send the four CHILDES of Jiangnan today. Knowing that I have admired Jiangnan for a long time, he brought me here. By the way, let me come and give you a ride."


    Su Yun knew it at first and said with a smile, "it''s not that I won''t come back. In another month or two, I''ll return to Beijing. You take this matter seriously and see me off like this."


    Then they said two or three more words here, and Jing Yi was called by Murong Zhi.


    When Murong Zhi came to the gate of the city, he didn''t come to Su Yunchu, but to song haoliu. He had a simple conversation with song haoliu and other four people. It was a polite conversation.


    This side called Jingyi to go, but he said, "Jingyi heard the names of several people early and wanted to see them. Therefore, today, the king brought him here."


    Although Jingyi is weird about why Murong Zhi brought her out so suddenly, she wants to see Chen Ziming. Xu is so impressed that she can''t see it, so she always resents it.


    Therefore, Murong Zhi''s introduction, she also simply did a woman''s etiquette and talked more.


    Seeing off was only a quarter of an hour. Su Yunchu got on the bus and left.


    Jingyi couldn''t say a few words with Chen Ziming as she wished, but she felt funny when she looked at the distant carriage. However, when she left the palace that day, because she was in a hurry, her carriage bumped into his carriage, so she had a later acquaintance.


    At that time, when I first saw him, he seemed to be dejected with infinite frustration. It was clearly not his fault, but he stupidly apologized to her and left like that. Then, once she remembered the scene of that day, she always remembered the dejected man of that day and the dejected face that should have been clear and elegant.


    I don''t know whether she remembers more gloominess or more elegance.


    Completely different from Murong Zhi''s gentleness, he is a real literati. He has never bothered with the power and complexity of the world. He has no pressing noble spirit, only a simple and elegant literati atmosphere.


    It was only for a moment that she smiled secretly. When the carriage was far away, she turned to Murong Zhi, "third brother, why did you suddenly take Jingyi out to see you off today?"


    "Isn''t Yunchu your friend? Brother Huang wants to take you out to have a look because you admire Jiangnan culture." Murong Zhi replied with a unchanged face.


    Jingyi smiled, "is that it?" then she continued to look up at Murong Zhi and said, "after the beginning of the cloud, she will be the fifth sister-in-law, that is, the brother-in-law of the third brother. I''m afraid it''s wrong for the third brother to call his name so directly?"


    Murong Zhi turned to look at her and didn''t speak. But his eyes were slightly darker.


    However, she didn''t need Murong Zhi''s response. She just stood beside Murong Zhi and didn''t return to the palace immediately.


    On the other hand, Zhao Zhiyun looked at the carriage going away. After all, she breathed out a sigh and left. After all, she left. It''s like a dream. She doesn''t belong to Jiangnan, does she?


    Su Yunchu, who only went away in a carriage, was able to get off the carriage after traveling for most of the day and listening to song Lingxue''s chatter for most of the day. However, Su Yunchu, who got off the carriage, changed his dress.


    The two carriages stopped together, and the people on board came down. Song Lingxue also reluctantly handed over the burden to Su Yunchu, "Chu Chu..."


    The tone is full of reluctance.


    Su Yunchu was helpless, but he didn''t want to say more to her. Only song haoliu came over, "Yunchu, be careful."


    Su Yunchu nodded lightly. "Don''t worry, cousin. It''s not the first time for me to go to the military camp. Blue eagle is Huaiqing''s hard work and my hard work in the future."


    Several people listened to what she said. Naturally, they also understood the causes and consequences earlier. They didn''t say much anymore, but just nodded.


    Su Yunchu put his finger to his lips, posed and blew a whistle. Not long ago, Muhan appeared in front of Su Yunchu with a horse, "princess."


    Su Yunchu said no more, just got on his horse, said a farewell to several people, and rode away.


    Only a few people left looked at Su Yunchu''s heroic and valiant figure, and seemed to see the wanton and unrestrained woman two years ago.


    After all, Su Yunchu has done enough for Jiangnan, and she should have a lifestyle she likes. Jiangnan can''t give her such a life, so let the people who can give her let her be unrestrained.


    Without Su Yunchu, the carriage still went to the south of the Yangtze River, but at this time, the people in the carriage didn''t expect that the first group of killers were waiting for them in the next county.

 Chapter 418

    The night before Murong yuan left, he gave Su Yunchu the keepsake of blue eagle. The plan to create a crossbow and arrow team mentioned years ago has been brewing for three months. Now it''s time to start.


    The blue eagle was taken away by Murong yuan, and the remaining 2000 were enough. Su Yun''s plan at the beginning did not intend to form the remaining 2000 people into a crossbow team. The crossbow team should use crossbows as weapons. In fact, there are certain requirements for the choice of people. She plans to select 500 people first, The crossbow machine was made by craftsmen for the first time when she came to the barracks. This is a preliminary plan. Later, she will gradually improve and further create a more sophisticated crossbow machine, greatly increasing its range and power.


    The fierce people like Beiliang are almost all soldiers, especially the nomads. Bows and arrows are the most common weapons, whether marching, fighting or ordinary life. Even children often hang a bow and arrow behind them. From small to large, Beiliang is a man who grew up on horseback. Therefore, the crossbow and arrow team to be established by Murong yuan requires not only excellent personnel Sophisticated technology, but also need to be able to give a fatal blow.


    The strength of the crossbow and arrow team is not only to be able to compete with the extremely skilled archery of Beiliang soldiers, but also to have a unique battle plan for archery.


    The dual identities of special forces and military doctors in previous generations gave Su Yunchu unique views on military operations. In addition, she has received systematic military division theoretical knowledge and practical training. She is familiar with modern combat methods. However, after all, the times are different, and not all things can be moved to Daxin. However, even if they don''t come, they come to the same goal by different ways.


    In the blue eagle barracks, a stay is a month. In April, in late spring, the blue eagle is located. In fact, the grass grows and the Orioles fly, which is also pleasant.


    Although Murong yuan took 3000 blue eagle soldiers, Deng Cheng stayed. According to Murong yuan''s order, he wanted to stay and help Su Yunchu deal with the crossbow team.


    In the tent at this time, Deng Cheng, Yingyi and Yingwu, Murong Zezheng and Su Yunchu discussed the recovery of the results after more than 20 days of crossbow training.


    "Does the military division want to have a competition in the blue eagle barracks?" Deng Cheng asked, looking at Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu nodded. "The preliminary plan is like this, but how to compete and what way to better show your skills still need to be considered."


    Eagle one and Eagle five looked at each other and said, "the usual competition is nothing more than sending crossbows in the school field. Whoever wins more will win. In this way, can''t you see?"


    Hearing this, Su Yunchu smiled and shook his head, "From the establishment of the crossbow and arrow team to the present, you have also undergone many trainings. However, what I teach you is not just how to use the crossbow machine. The use of the crossbow machine is similar. However, how to use a crossbow machine to send an arrow with the highest hit rate in the battlefield. The situation in the battlefield is complex, which requires everyone to think, and what I need is you We can coordinate operations, among which the crossbow will become your invincible weapon. "


    As soon as the eagle heard this, he scratched his head and felt a little embarrassed. "Military division, I''m in a hurry and can''t understand the military division''s intentions."


    Eagle is a rough man, but he is also a straightforward and forthright man.


    Su Yunchu waved his hand, "no problem. The training will probably be carried out in ten days. When you go back, say hello and let them know about it. Specifically, after I discuss with Deng Cheng, I will tell you in these two days."

 Chapter 419

    Eagle one and Eagle five nodded one after another. In their eyes, there was incomparable firm trust in Su Yunchu.


    They had understood Su Yunchu''s skills earlier. In the past month, Su Yunchu asked the soldiers to give a more systematic explanation on the establishment of the crossbow and arrow team, how the crossbow and arrow team can play the greatest role in the battlefield, and even what kind of crossbow machine to use in different battlefield situations, Enough for them to really follow.


    Originally, when Su Yunchu said that they would select people from the blue Eagles for special training, they were more or less worried. However, they obeyed the orders because of Murong yuan''s orders and the military orders in her hands.


    In fact, they did not disobey Su Yunchu, but the blue eagle was Murong yuan''s painstaking efforts. They wholeheartedly followed Murong yuan, only worried that Su Yunchu would break up the blue eagle.


    Later, Deng Cheng told Yingyi and Yingwu murongyuan''s plan, and Su Yunchu''s explanation made them sincerely obey.


    Su Yunchu''s words and deeds, absolutely effective training, has eliminated all grievances.


    After Eagle one and Eagle five went out, Deng Chengcai said to Su Yunchu, "what''s the military division''s plan?"


    Su Yunchu looked far away. Through the open camp door, he didn''t know where to look, but he said, "now the crossbow and arrow team has just 500 people, the number is not large, the number is not large, and all actions are easy to carry out. Since it is to recover the results, what do general Deng think if you want some real guns?"


    Deng Cheng frowned slightly at this. How can we fight with real guns in this place? Does the military division want to fight himself.


    Su Yunchu saw his appearance and only continued to say, "500 people, divided into two groups. The terrain of the blue eagle camp is large enough to have a game of chess."


    "Five sister-in-law?" Murong Ze looked at Su Yunchu with some uncertainty.


    Generally, Murong Ze is used to calling Su Yunchu the fifth sister-in-law in private. In addition, Deng Cheng knows Su Yunchu''s identity, so he doesn''t have much scruples.


    Su Yunchu looked at her with a plain face, "what''s wrong?"


    Murong Ze scratched his head and changed his look. "What can I do for you, sister-in-law five?"


    Su Yunchu saw that he was rarely so quiet and calm. He only smiled and said, "go back tonight, I will prepare the plan and detailed rules, and we will discuss them tomorrow."


    Murongze had to nod.


    When Su Yunchu left here, Murong Ze seemed to breathe out heavily.


    Su Yunchu returned to the big tent that had been prepared for Murong yuan. Since he came to the blue eagle barracks, Su Yunchu has lived in Murong yuan''s tent after discovering some military books, as well as the local customs, figures and geography of Beiliang.


    There''s nothing wrong with this. After all, when Su Yunchu came, he used to stay in Murong yuan''s camp. Moreover, Murong yuan gave Su Yunchu more rights than a military division. Su Yunchu was almost on an equal footing with himself. Besides, there are forthright men in the blue eagle barracks. The most common thing on weekdays is training. Continuous training, where will you pay attention to those small things.


    Maybe this is why Su Yun liked the Barracks at the beginning. Only here, there are not so many constraints.


    Sitting in front of the book case in murongyuan''s camp, he spread out a piece of white paper. At hand was the local chronicles of Beiliang that Su Yunchu had been reading these days. On the opened page, several notes were written on it. The handwriting is still very new. It can be seen that it was just added these days.

 Chapter 420

    The wolf hair in Su Yunchu''s hand turned a few times. Although Su Yunchu held a pen in one hand, he leaned gently against the back of the chair. His movements were a little relaxed, but his lips were pursed a little, and the waves in his eyebrows and eyes. At this time, Su Yunchu was generally thinking about something.


    Thinking was just a quarter of an hour. Su Yun sat upright at the beginning. His brush was slightly stained with some ink in the ink stone on one side, and he filled a piece of paper on the original white paper.


    Ten days later, in the blue eagle military camp, which was supposed to be a flat and unimpeded site, there were layers of checkpoints. Yes, today is the day when the crossbow team checks the results after a month of training.


    After discussing with several leaders, Su Yunchu has decided that the inspection of the results of the crossbow and arrow team will no longer be conducted according to the usual traditional examination. First, the soldiers of the crossbow and arrow team will accurately shoot the crossbow and arrow at the established place in the moving state or in the static state, How to grasp the most accurate time to shoot the crossbow at the moving target.


    This assessment method has a little modern flavor. Of course, it can more imitate the unstable factors in the real battlefield.


    At this time, Su Yunchu and Deng Chengzheng stood on the high platform of the school field, watching a crowd below in the school field with heavy checkpoints, making use of the knowledge learned in this month to break through many hurdles, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. At least, the current state has only trained for one month, and the result is still satisfactory.


    Deng Cheng stood behind Su Yunchu and looked at the people in the school yard who had fought with him on the battlefield. At this time, he was also calmly competing, and there was a trace of appreciation on his face. However, more appreciation was given to Su Yunchu.


    "I really admire my subordinates for the ability of the military division." he said this from his heart. Murong Yuan created the blue eagle and made the blue eagle a new legend. Now, Su Yunchu makes the legend more shining.


    Su Yunchu said slightly, "if the venue is not limited and the action is secret, I want to have a real duel."


    Deng Cheng naturally knows this, "now, the time has not come."


    Su Yunchu nodded. "General Deng will deploy the next competition."


    Deng Cheng was a little surprised, "military division?"


    Su Yunchu did not turn his head to Deng Cheng. He still looked at the fierce assessment in the field and said, "does general Deng distrust himself?"


    Deng Cheng pursed his lips, which was su Yunchu''s test for himself. Over the past few days, he almost followed Su Yunchu when he was training. Su Yunchu focused on letting Deng Cheng participate in all his plans because Deng Cheng was the head of the blue eagle.


    Su Yunchu will not let herself do everything by herself. What she can provide is a method. However, what she really wants to implement, even in the long training in the future, needs someone to implement all her plans, and this person, the best candidate, is Deng Cheng.


    After only a few breaths, Deng Cheng respectfully said, "don''t worry, military division, Deng Cheng will live up to his mission."


    Su Yunchu pursed his lips and nodded his head.


    In the next two days, after su Yunchu conducted the assessment in the school field on the first day, the next day, Deng Cheng was responsible for dividing the crossbow and arrow team into two groups. Each group elected two leaders and two vice leaders to fight against each other, and conquered and disintegrated the other team with the fastest speed in the shortest time.

 Chapter 421

    This assessment not only assesses archery, but also the ability of teamwork. No matter how outstanding the individual''s ability in an army or a group is, if you can''t really learn to cooperate with each other and obey the command, then the group is nothing more than a plate of scattered sand. No matter how powerful an individual is, it can''t equal the tacit cooperation of the other party.


    After the examination on the third day, the talents gathered under the high platform in the school yard. During the two-day examination, they all experienced a fierce battle again. Originally, the blue eagle soldiers had more tacit understanding and better coordination ability than the ordinary army. However, among the 500 people separated, after hard training and mutual learning these days, Feelings are even more extraordinary.


    This time, after two days of assessment, everyone looked at Su Yunchu on the high platform, hoping to hear a word affirming them from Su Yunchu''s mouth.


    Su Yunchu looked at the people below and looked forward to it one by one. The corners of his mouth were light, and the voice was loud and clear. "In this assessment, everyone''s results were all qualified!"


    All qualified, no more words, but just these two words can make these people cheer for a while.


    As Su Yunchu''s words fell, everyone just paused for three or two seconds, and then there was a fierce cheering, which was an affirmation of all their hard work in the past month.


    Seeing this, Su Yunchu, standing on the high platform, was satisfied. In fact, she still had some selfishness in her heart. Murong Guan''s army gave herself a thought.


    When soldiers were selected, they had to make certain requirements on their physique after another consideration. However, there are many people who can barely meet the requirements. However, it seems that no matter what kind of soldiers, after a month''s training, their abilities are not very different from each other. Therefore, it can be seen that in fact, their physique requirements are reduced, It''s not too bad. In addition to continuing to train this group of gradually formed teams, some people can also join again in the next few years.


    In the following days, Su Yunchu handed over the whole training of the crossbow and arrow team to Deng Cheng. Only when necessary, she supplemented and explained some technical and mechanical knowledge, so that the soldiers could better use the crossbow machine originally designed by her.


    Yes, the crossbows and arrows used by the crossbow and arrow team are not all the traditional crossbows and arrows of Daxin today, but designed and made by Su Yunchu for craftsmen years ago. Then Murong yuan ordered to make such crossbows and arrows in large quantities.


    Mass manufacturing is a huge project. Moreover, in order to prevent the loss of design drawings, the craftsmen who can be used must also be trusted. In fact, there are only more than 500 mass manufacturing today, which can be used for the first batch of training.


    After the training was handed over to Deng Cheng, Su Yunchu took another design drawing drawn for more than a month to the old man.


    After reading the drawings for half an hour, the old man looked at Su Yunchu seriously, "is this crossbow really designed by the military?"


    Perhaps seeing more than Su Yunchu''s unexpected ability, he has lost his initial excitement.


    However, looking at the pattern on the thin paper, his heart still worshipped.


    In this life, at this age, it is a blessing for him to meet such a person with such attainments and talents in crossbow design.

 Chapter 422

    Su Yunchu nodded lightly and didn''t miss the look of appreciation, exclamation and satisfaction in the old man''s eyes. "What''s wrong with the old man?"


    "No, how long will it take the military division to see the crossbow machine?" the old man couldn''t help but make a noise.


    Su Yunchu said slightly, "within ten days, is it feasible?"


    "OK, within ten days, I will make a crossbow machine satisfactory to the military division."


    Su Yunchu nodded, "thank you, sir."


    Earlier, Su Yunchu had an idea to copy the most famous divine arm crossbow in the Northern Song Dynasty to Daxin.


    In her early years, since she was interested in the crossbow machine, she could not fail to understand the history of the crossbow machine. For the traditional and ancient crossbow machines, in addition to the Zhuge crossbow with unknown reality, what satisfied her most was the divine arm crossbow invented in the Northern Song Dynasty. According to the current Daxin level, it was no problem to copy the divine arm crossbow. However, Daxin was lack of technology in this aspect, No one can make more efforts in the improvement of the crossbow machine. Therefore, the use of the crossbow machine is not extensive, but declining.


    Well, since she knows, she must make good use of it.


    Su Yunchu gave the old man ten days, and the old man really lived up to his expectations. Ten days later, when Su Yunchu tried out a crossbow with a bow body of three feet three and a string length of two feet five in the school yard, almost everyone came to watch and wanted to see how fierce the more powerful crossbow machine they used in the legend could be.


    At the place where Su Yun first stood, 350 steps away, there was a straw man, and 100 steps away from the side, there was an obstacle surrounded by heavy armor in the army. Su Yun first pointed at the scarecrow 350 steps away with a divine arm crossbow.


    Almost all the people watching around jumped to their throat, that is Murong Ze. Looking at Su Yunchu''s actions, they didn''t change for a moment. They were afraid that they would suddenly blink and miss something.


    Divine arm crossbow is a long-range weapon. It is mostly used to attack cities. Su Yunchu attaches particular importance to it.


    But Su Yunchu was holding a crossbow machine and staring at the scarecrow 350 steps away. After more than a dozen breath, he still didn''t send it out.


    Murong Ze was so anxious that he almost wanted to seize the crossbow in Su Yunchu''s hand.


    Just when he felt that he could not bear to be hung by Su Yunchu, Su Yunchu finally let go. As soon as his right hand was released, the crossbow and arrow flew out rapidly and shot at the scarecrow 350 steps away.


    The onlookers on the school field shifted their eyes with the direction of the arrow. In the expectation of almost everyone holding their breath, the crossbow arrow, no longer popular, directly hit the Scarecrow''s head.


    Seeing this, all human feelings could not be restrained. Qi Qi cheered and was very interested in the crossbow machine in Su Yunchu''s hand.


    Murong Ze, who knew Su Yunchu best, had already gone there earlier in the morning, "five... Alas, no, the military division, give me a try. It''s amazing."


    Su Yunchu put the crossbow machine in Murong Ze''s hand and was very satisfied with the first arrow. However, before Murong Ze was ready to launch the arrow, Su Yunchu pointed to the obstacle surrounded by heavy armor 100 steps away on the other side and said, "shoot at them."


    Murong Ze opened his mouth, "that''s heavy armor, a hundred steps away!"


    Su Yunchu''s face remained unchanged, "I know, so I asked you to shoot them."


    As soon as Su Yunchu said this, it was not only murongze holding the crossbow machine, but also everyone watching. It seemed that everyone did not believe that Su Yunchu would do such a thing. It was the limit that the crossbow machine could shoot more than 300 steps. However, it was heavy armor beyond more than 100 steps. The power of the crossbow machine itself had been weakened in the process of shooting, This is what Su Yunchu told them. Is it true that the military division is possessed today?

 Chapter 423

    Ignoring the doubts on everyone''s face, Su Yunchu looked at Murong Ze who was not ready to launch. "If you don''t know how to do it, give it to Deng Cheng."


    Then he looked at Deng Cheng.


    Although Deng Cheng had some doubts in his heart, he had great trust in Su Yunchu''s ability. Therefore, Su Yunchu came towards murongze.


    Murong Ze was the first to react and immediately said, "I''ll come!"


    Then he put up an array and fired arrow feathers at the heavy armor a hundred steps away.


    Everyone looked forward to it, but everyone was also shocked. They just watched the arrow feather launched disappear into the obstacles surrounded by heavy armor and destroy the heavy armor there. That''s a power they''ve never seen before. Even the bows and arrows that have been rumored to be the power of Beiliang won''t have that power. Only their bed crossbow machine can do it. However, now, what they do is not the mysterious bed crossbow machine of Beiliang, but the lightweight crossbow machine in Su Yunchu''s hand.


    Even Murong Ze, who fired the arrow, was shocked by himself. He even wondered whether there was a hidden internal force around the heavy armor, or whether the heavy armor had been tampered with, or there were other problems.


    Without much thought, he threw the crossbow machine into Deng Cheng''s hand and walked towards the heavy armor there. He wanted to check it himself.


    But Su Yunchu only looked at Murong Ze''s actions here, shook his head and smiled.


    Until Murong Ze came back dejected without accident, he confirmed that there was no problem with heavy armor.


    But Su Yunchu was not surprised. He only smiled and said, "sure enough, it seems that this crossbow machine can be used in Daxin battlefield in the future."


    Murong Ze couldn''t believe it. Looking at Su Yunchu, he didn''t know how to say it.


    This is her fifth sister-in-law, this rebellious woman. What else can she not do?


    But Su Yunchu took back the crossbow in his hand and said to the people who were still slightly shocked, "you can see that the bow and arrow of Beiliang is not the most powerful, and their bed crossbow is not invincible. This crossbow, I''ll call it the divine arm crossbow. In the future, it will belong to you alone. You will take it to the battlefield and conquer Beiliang!"


    These words made everyone present bow in their hearts. They wanted to rush into the battlefield with the crossbow machine. The bow and arrow of Beiliang had depressed them for so long. With this one, are you still afraid of them?


    And they have always been afraid.


    Everyone''s cheers and aspirations were inspired by the crossbow machine in Su Yunchu''s hand. For a moment, all the blue eagle barracks shouted the voice of "unparalleled military wisdom", which was the most straightforward affirmation expressed by Su Yunchu.


    Until later, the crossbow machine, which was called the divine arm crossbow by the blue eagle, personally destroyed the obstacles set by the great general of Beiliang and conquered the first city of the northern expedition, it was also called "Hongyan crossbow" with an extremely romantic and beautiful name.


    The training of the crossbow and arrow team continues. Su Yunchu rarely participates in the later things. Deng Cheng has been able to do what she wants to do.


    The days are slowly passing away. It has been June since spring came to the blue eagle barracks in March. Spring has turned into summer, and the war ahead is still going on. Murong yuan has never brought back any news to her in these three months. At first, she was also worried. Later, the news ahead came back to the capital, When Murong yuanchu arrived at the border of Beiliang, he drove all Beiliang soldiers who had originally planned to go south to harass back to the north.


    However, with the cessation of the war over the years, how can the battle be ended so easily? Since Beiliang is also prepared, it will take a long time to end the battle.


    At the beginning, Su Yunchu felt a little more relieved when the good news of the campaign was sent back, so he was relieved to focus on the crossbow and arrow team in the blue eagle. However, now, after three months, the war seems to have stalled. Without the good news, it seems to have entered a bottleneck period. Although the war continues, the speed of Daxin''s soldiers is getting slower and slower, He even stayed in the area of Jia Cangfeng and couldn''t move forward. He only kept dealing with Beiliang.


    The great general of Beiliang is not a simple figure. The emperor of Beiliang is young and has not yet reached the crown year. To some extent, the power of Beiliang is in the hands of the Empress Dowager''s mother family. However, Beiliang does not decline. Empress dowager Gan is a capable person. In addition, the imperial team of Beiliang also recognizes the ability of Empress Dowager Gan, And Empress Dowager Gan once said that if the northern Liang emperor and the crown, she would return the power and make a heavy oath in front of the ministers, which won more people''s hearts. In contrast, the northern Liang emperor was not as determined as empress dowager Gan, which really dissatisfied some ministers in the court. The general of Beiliang is Gan Cheng, the half brother of Empress Dowager Gan. He is also famous as a teenager. He is the pillar of Beiliang, and his seniority is older than Murong yuan. After so many years, the battlefield between Beiliang and Daxin can even be said to be a duel between Murong yuan and Gan Cheng.


    Su Yunchu knows something about Gan Cheng. He is really a difficult person to deal with.


    At this time, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse, and the weather was fine. However, Su Yunchu, who put down his character annals, looked at the bright moon hanging high in the air through the gate of the camp, but he didn''t pay much attention to the book he had just read, and his heart inevitably raised a worry.


    It''s another full moon night. It''s been three months. I don''t know how Murong yuan''s body is. Are the drugs she prepared for him that can relieve him still useful now? Can Zhou Zong make Murong yuan more comfortable with the acupuncture techniques he learned from her? Or will he be too busy to rest well when the war ahead is so tense and helpless?


    Su Yunchu knew that Murong yuan would have a bad rest. No one was more persistent than him. No one was more persistent than him in the Northern Expedition and the recovery of rivers and mountains. However, would such hard work aggravate the pain and pain during the poisoning.


    The more he thinks about it, Su Yunchu frowns more and more tightly. Liu Shen, who has gone to the snow mountain in the northwest, has no news back. Also, it''s Midsummer now. I hope he can send back good news this winter.


    Thinking like this, looking at the full moon in the air, Su Yunchu felt a sense of emptiness in his heart. He had not seen Murong yuan for three months, had not seen his reflection in his eyes for three months, had not heard him call her "achu" for three months, and had not seen her gentle face for three months


    In fact... She misses him a little... I don''t know the man far away in Beiliang battlefield. Now, at this time in the middle of the night, may he be well?

 Chapter 424

    Spring clothes are thin in early summer. On this day, the capital is lively, the weather is fine, and more and more people go out to play. Moreover, there was a summer rain just two days ago, and it stopped yesterday morning, which dissipated a lot of the slight heat that had risen in early summer.


    The capital can cool for a day or two after a rain. Therefore, many young men and girls go out to play on this day.


    Just like on the lake at this time, on a specially elegantly arranged boat, there was a man and a woman. The man was dressed in white, and the end was gentle and unparalleled. Many women by the lake saw this scene. They also looked charming and reddish. Only because no one in the capital could be more beautiful and elegant than him.


    The woman standing next to him is also a recognized beauty. She is dignified and gentle. Looking at the past from a distance, she is a match of talent and beauty.


    Yes, today, the two people on this elegantly decorated boat are murongzhi and su.


    After a long time of recuperation, Su Yiyi''s body has long been free of any problems. Since Su Yunchu told the Su family to go to the south of the Yangtze River for a few months, her heart has eased a lot. Even if no one came back to report the situation behind, at the beginning, she was worried a lot, but with the passage of time, she gradually calmed down. Su Yunchu is not the best, So these months, it''s just her and Murong Zhi.


    Although she thinks so, who knows if she is unwilling to do so?


    Therefore, in the past two or three months, she went into the palace several times. Shufei especially liked the piano music she played. In addition, Shufei seems to have some insomnia recently. Therefore, her state is not very good. She has received more attention from Shufei by virtue of her piano skill.


    Therefore, she liked it more in her heart.


    However, at this time, outsiders looked at the two golden children and girls on the boat. They didn''t match each other. However, the two people on the boat didn''t show how close they were.


    Su Yiyi has been standing beside Murong Zhi for a long time, but Murong Zhi seems not to know her arrival. He still maintains his previous posture and remains unmoved. Today, he said that he accepted the request of Princess Shu and finally took Su Yiyi to visit the lake. However, it was not his original wish to visit the lake, and he was not very interested, But recently, because of many things, the relationship with Princess Shu is a little tense, and so is su. She will eventually become her Princess. Since Princess Shu likes it, it doesn''t hurt to come out.


    Murong Zhi''s filial piety is known to almost everyone in Daxin. One year, Princess Shu got a serious illness and said that she needed perennial solid ice for medicine. Without saying a word, Murong Zhi took people personally to the northwest snow mountain, where he quickly whipped back the perennial peak solid ice, which was well preserved all the way back to the capital without much loss.


    Then, the reputation of King Zhi''s filial piety spread in Daxin. Moreover, King Zhi had a good relationship with emperor Yongye, and his reputation among the people, the royal family and the court was not false.


    Today, Quan came out to ease the relationship with Princess Shu.


    After seeing Murong Zhi for a long time, Su Yiyi opened his mouth with a gentle smile, "the Lord is not happy in his heart. Why did he accompany him out to visit the lake today?"


    Murong Zhi only turned his head and looked at Su with a gentle smile. Although it seemed that he also saw that indifferent look, it was not so natural. After looking at it, Murong Zhi frowned slightly, "no, Miss Su is worried."

 Chapter 425

    Murong Zhi always called him Miss Su Da, not a princess or her maiden name.


    Su Yiyi''s heart if she said that there was no loss was false, but she tried to correct it several times, and Murong Zhi still didn''t change.


    Su Yiyi''s expression remained unchanged, and he still looked like that. With a pair of eyebrows more and more similar to Su Yunchu''s painting, he still looked at Murong Zhi with a burning smile. "Yi Yi thought it was something boring in the heart of the Lord. If so, if you don''t talk to Yi Yi, it''s the same. Although she is a woman, she also wants to share her worries for the Lord."


    When she said this, Murong Zhi suddenly looked back at her. Her eyes narrowed slightly, but she didn''t speak. Su also looked at Murong Zhi like this. Somehow, she felt a little uneasy in her heart. However, it was just some. Looking at Murong Zhi''s look, she didn''t have a trace of fear, but she tried to pretend to have a light taste and continued, "I remember that the third sister once said that if the heart is depressed without hair, it is easy to become ill, and the same is true... She just cares about the Lord..."


    In the end, she seemed a little unnatural.


    Hearing something about Su Yunchu from Su Yiyi''s mouth, Murong Zhi saw some subtle changes in his eyes, and his tone seemed to have lost his previous coldness, "is it? I''m fine, but I''m worried about the war ahead."


    Su Yiqi obviously felt it. When she said Su Yunchu, Murong Zhi''s subtle changes couldn''t help smiling bitterly. However, there were no changes on her face. "Although she didn''t know how to March and fight, she also knew that since King Jing had led the troops, there should be no worry ahead."


    This sentence was intended to comfort Murong Zhi, and so did su. Unexpectedly, after Murong Zhi heard it, the corners of his mouth slightly raised and turned to look at Su. "Miss Su also felt that Daxin would be carefree with King Jing?"


    Although Murong Zhi smiled and asked, so did su. She always felt that Murong Zhi''s words had a cold meaning. It was clearly a smile like the spring breeze in March. I don''t know why, at this time, it made her heart jump.


    The expression on his face has been a little unnatural. Su Yi seems to think of something, only with a forced smile on his face, "also... Also feel..."


    She couldn''t say what she felt. However, Murong Zhi seemed to ignore Su Yiyi''s look. He just turned his head away. No one could see the smile raised by the corners of his mouth and collapsed into a sneer.


    The two people on the boat said not sweet words, but outside the boat and on the lake, the people they saw felt envy in their hearts. Zhiwang took the future Princess Zhiwang to the lake and talked and laughed on the boat. This scene spread out with the crowd again and again.


    Until the end of today''s tour of the lake and after returning to the Qingyu yard, Su Yiyi''s face had lost its original relaxed and pleasant look until yuan came in and looked at her with a smile, "Ran''er, how was your play today?"


    On her face, she was more happy than Su Yiyi, but Su Yiyi only glanced at Yuan''s surname and didn''t speak.


    Yuanshi seemed to feel something was wrong, "Ran''er, what''s the matter?"


    Su also looked unhappy. "I''ve never heard of going out to play with my future husband. I not only have to dress up as the image of the woman in his heart, but also bother to find someone to spread the love and harmony that clearly does not exist."


    Then he raised his eyes and looked at Yuan Shi, "Mom, did you hear that? Everyone outside is saying that there is more love between the king and the princess, and there is more love, mom, did you hear that?"

 Chapter 426

    She said it with great irony and smiled with great irony. Even after Yuan heard it, there were some accolades on her face. She was silent. She held Su Yiyi''s hand with both hands. "Ran''er, these are all tolerated for the time being. Now these are just temporary. You will get more in the future."


    Get more? So did Sue.


    Since she was sensible, she knew that the future of Zhiyuan Hou''s house needed him to bear. Maybe she would marry a prince and take advantage of the situation to make the Hou''s house better. However, she met Murong Zhi. Since then, she became possessed and let him stay in her heart.


    She is not young. The love between men and women may be shy for her, but she understands that once she pays her hard work, it may be doomed. Especially when she is accused of marrying Murong Zhi, she understands that it is more the borrowing of power than the struggle of love with the prince.


    However, why can su Yunchu get it, but she can''t get it herself?


    Thinking so, Su also ignored yuan''s worried look, but walked alone to the mirror and looked at the eyebrow makeup and forehead makeup similar to Su Yunchu on the woman''s face in the mirror. However, he felt disgusted. He picked up his handkerchief and wiped it off ruthlessly until his forehead and eyebrows were wiped red again.


    Yuan Shi looked at her and had to come over and stop her hand from wiping, "don''t wipe it, my mother knows it''s hard for you..."


    How could yuan not know that her daughter''s current situation was not the same as that when she came to Su''s house?


    But Su also leaned against Yuan''s waist and wept silently.


    On that day, at the invitation of imperial concubine Shu, she entered the palace. It happened that Murong Zhi also came to Duanhe palace. Imperial concubine Shu joked about her and Murong Zhi, but Murong Zhi was always polite and polite, and didn''t follow imperial concubine Shu''s jokes. She was quite embarrassed, but Shufei said that her dress on that day was very appropriate, which made her feel happy when she saw it. Murong Zhi stared at her face for a long time. Finally, unexpectedly, everyone said, "the eyebrow should be painted lower, so it''s better to look at it."


    Although she can still continue to laugh with murongzhi, her heart is no longer the taste. Another point lower... Hehe, another point lower, is his eyes just to see the image of another woman from her face?


    The longer the days, the more times, the more she understood that Su Yunchu''s position in Murong Zhi''s eyes and heart was more unusual. She could be the princess of the king, but she would not become the person in Murong Zhi''s heart.


    There is a story here in the capital. Su Yunchu, who is in the blue eagle military camp, is discussing with Deng Cheng. In addition to the plan of using geographical knowledge and fighting in the last explanation, sun Yunchu plans to add simple medical knowledge to the training and learning of blue eagle, but he can''t complete this work at this time. Blue eagle is scattered everywhere, Deng Cheng needs to find a time to carry out it in the future. He only told Deng Cheng his detailed plan, which will be held by Deng Cheng in the future.


    However, with this saying, Murong Ze hurried in with uncertain and worried tone, "five sister-in-law..."


    But he choked and couldn''t speak.


    Su Yunchu looked at him like this. He was also kind and strange. The big boy had never been so confused like a child.


    "What''s the matter with aze?" she smiled.


    "Fifth sister-in-law, fifth brother..." before Murong Ze could go on, Su Yunchu stopped smiling and even stood up. "What''s wrong with Huaiqing?"

 Chapter 427

    They all know Murong yuan''s physical condition.


    Murong Ze handed Su Yunchu the thinnest piece of stationery in his hand.


    There was no title on it, even just a simple and scribbled sentence, "King Jing Wei, Princess come quickly!"


    Su Yunchu remembered that this was Yan Yishan''s handwriting, which she had seen before.


    After reading this letter, Su Yunchu was stunned for a moment, that is, there was a dignified look on his face that everyone usually couldn''t see. He didn''t have time to say more, but only called, "Muhan!"


    Muhan is always within three feet of Su Yunchu.


    "Princess."


    "Get ready immediately and set out tonight to Jia Cangfeng!"


    Although her face was dignified and serious, there was no disorder in her words. Jia Cangfeng is the place where murongyuan''s army has been stranded for more than a month. Daxin''s attack has not made progress.


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s order, Deng Chengzao first stood up when Murong Ze said that. At this time, he also looked at Su Yunchu and didn''t reappear his original calm look, "what''s the matter with the military master and the prince?"


    Su Yunchu didn''t want to say more, "the prince is in trouble. It''s estimated that he needs my medical skills. Deng Cheng, listen to me or the things in the blue eagle barracks. You will be responsible for the training in the future. You can''t leave the training behind. You can start to prepare for the things you said just now. You can supervise and urge me personally..."


    Su Yunchu ordered in good order without a trace of confusion. Although Deng Cheng still frowned, he no longer looked as excited as before. "Yes, I will live up to the expectations of the military division."


    With that, Su Yunchu just nodded, continued to talk to Deng Cheng, and then left here.


    Returning to Murong yuan''s camp, Su Yunchu wrote a simple letter as quickly as possible. He brought back the water and clouds to Ying Li with the carrier pigeon raised by Murong yuan. The simple letter must be because Murong yuan''s body is different. Otherwise, no matter what the danger is, Yan Yishan doesn''t need to act like this and send a letter back in a hurry.


    Su Yunchu went back to the camp to prepare, but Murong Ze followed behind her, "sister-in-law five, I''ll go too!"


    Su Yunchu kept moving, "you stay in the army and don''t go anywhere. Remember, pay more attention."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Has there ever been such a situation when Huaiqing marched and fought outside for so many years? Aze, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. In the blue eagle army, in addition to Deng Cheng, I need you."


    Su Yunchu didn''t say much.


    Murong yuan, intentionally or unintentionally, seems to take good care of Murong Ze. However, she understands that no matter how well he takes care of him, this big boy always needs to be able to bear it alone one day.


    When night fell, Su Yunchu took Muhan and left the military camp of blue eagle. More than ten miles away from the military camp, Ying Li had brought what she needed and waited for Su Yunchu''s arrival.


    The two met in less than a quarter of an hour. Su Yunchu didn''t ask Ying Li to go to the barracks with him, but ordered Ying Li to pay more attention to the movements of the capital. If there were any strange things or other disturbances, tell her according to the situation.


    Over the years, you should stay with Su Yunchu. You have never met a time when Su Yunchu is so solemn and careful, but at this time


    No more words. You should stay with her for many years. Naturally, you know what to do.


    Su Yunchu picked up the burden handed over by Ying Li and rode away with Mu Han again.


    From this place in the capital to the place where murongyuan military camp is located in Jia Cangfeng area, even if it is so fast, it will take half a month, not to mention, they can''t hurry like this day and night.

 Chapter 428

    At this time, Su Yun secretly hated himself. He knew Murong yuan''s physical condition. If he insisted on going with the army, what could Murong yuan do to her? It was said that she was asked to implement the plan of the crossbow and arrow team originally formulated. In fact, Su Yunchu now knows that it is just Murong Yuan who wants to hold her back.


    For him, the battlefield is always dangerous. He doesn''t want her to take risks, but he doesn''t know. She wants to fight side by side with him.


    However, the two horses heading north met a man who should not have appeared here after walking for two hours.


    It''s murongzhi.


    When Murong Zhi appeared, he came alone. He was still dressed in white rather than snow. In the bright moonlight of this summer night, his body clearly appeared in Su Yunchu''s sight.


    Muhan was riding behind Su Yunchu. At this time, when he saw Murong Zhi, the horse hissed and blocked Su Yunchu''s body.


    Su Yunchu raised his arm and motioned that Muhan didn''t have to.


    But I heard Murong Zhi chuckle. I don''t know what it means, "everyone said you went back to the south of the Yangtze River. I don''t believe it. Sure enough, you didn''t go back to the south of the Yangtze River. Yunchu, I don''t know. You''ve been staying in the blue eagle camp for the past three months."


    Whether she knew it or not, Su Yun didn''t want to investigate him when she first saw him here, but she didn''t know Murong Zhi''s purpose. She only pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    Murong Zhi looked at Su Yun for a long time in the moonlight and said, "are you going to Jia Cangfeng?"


    Su Yunchu pursed his lips and said nothing. The horse under him somehow tended to be slightly restless. The horse''s head swayed slightly. It seemed that he was uneasy that he suddenly stopped and was blocked.


    Murong Zhi knew that she was going to Jia Cangfeng. She was not surprised that Murong Zhi could recognize her at this time. "Since the LORD already knows, why ask?"


    "You are like this, fighting with me? I''m just asking you." Murong Zhi looked at Su Yunchu''s vigilance and said.


    Su Yunchu only pursed his lips, looked at murongzhi and said, "since the Lord knows, I don''t want to say more. If the Lord has nothing to do, I''ll leave first." as he said, Su Yunchu wanted to pull his horse and go.


    But Murong Zhi took a step forward and said in a deep voice, "Yunchu, come back to Beijing with me, Jia Cangfeng, you can''t go!"


    His voice was calm and determined.


    When Murong Zhi came here tonight, he knew that Su Yunchu had received the news about Murong yuan in the army. He came late at night to stop her from going.


    Su Yunchu frowned and looked puzzled, but she didn''t ask Murong Zhi. No matter what news Murong Zhi knew, by his means, she fully believed that Murong Zhi could understand the things in the military camp ahead even in the capital. "Lord, this is to block my way?"


    Murong Zhi was silent, but the silence was tacit.


    "How does the Lord want to stop me?" Su Yunchu only looked at Murong Zhi.


    "No, I can only offend you. Yunchu, the king will not allow you to go to Jia Cangfeng." he said, walking slowly to Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu only handed Muhan a color, and Su Yunchu wanted to leave.


    However, Murong Zhi had forced himself to approach and blocked Su Yunchu''s way, "I won''t allow you to leave the capital?"


    Su Yunchu had a hint of irony in her mouth. Her riding skill was not ordinary. She skilfully skipped the block of Murong Zhi, but leaped to the other side.

 Chapter 429

    Two people and two horses almost wanted to fight. Muhan saw this and hurried forward. But when Muhan came forward, three people flashed out of the forest, blocking Muhan''s way to go forward. The three people pestered Muhan. Su Yun first saw the trend and his face was cold. "What does your Lord mean?"


    "Jia Cangfeng is not the place you should go." Murong Zhi said calmly.


    Su Yunchu''s face was heavy. He didn''t know whether Murong yuan''s affair was related to him. He only narrowed his eyes slightly. "The Lord should know that you can''t stop me."


    "Can''t you stop it? How can you know if you don''t try." Murong Zhi came forward and wanted to pull Su Yunchu off his horse and take him away.


    However, Su Yunchu is not a person who can move easily. Moreover, Su Yunchu is in a hurry at this time. Naturally, he doesn''t want to spend time here with Murong Zhi.


    The reason why Murong Zhi didn''t let her leave the capital was ignored.


    For a moment, the two fought. Su Yunchu had neatly held the attached military dagger in his hand and was merciless when he fought with Murong Zhi.


    Murong Zhiben is also a martial artist. However, because of his image of Wen Ru, it seems easy to make people feel that he is a scholar and a martial artist who is slightly weak in the value of force.


    But Su Yunchu never thought so. Therefore, at this time, neither of them relaxed at all.


    Su Yunchu fought with Murong Zhi and looked at the form of Murong Zhi. It seemed that he was bound to win, "Lord, why is this necessary? Even if you can bring me back to the capital."


    While Murong Zhi fought with her, he listened to her and said in a deep voice, "Yunchu, you will understand."


    Then he came over with one hand and almost grabbed Su Yunchu''s elbow, but Su Yunchu moved quickly. He turned the military dagger in his hand and cut Murong Zhi''s arm in a strange way. The scars were very deep.


    Although Murong Zhi was scratched, he still fought with Su Yun at the beginning regardless of his scratched arm. However, this time, his words took on a layer of magic, "it''s really cruel to start. In this case, the king can''t let you go to Jia Cangfeng."


    "Then it depends on whether the Lord can stop me!" Su Yunchu said calmly, turning the military dagger in his hand and going straight to Murong governance.


    During the fight between the two, Su Yunchu no longer wanted to talk to Murong Zhi. Except for the knife, Murong Zhi couldn''t take Su Yunchu. Su Yunchu never hurt Murong Zhi again.


    Murong Zhi seems that the force is not as good as Murong yuan, but there are always natural differences between men and women in physical strength. Su Yunchu can only make tricks.


    Seeing Muhan''s one-on-three, it seems more than enough. Su Yunchu''s action is faster and more cruel. For a moment, he gradually gained the upper hand.


    Just suddenly, Murong Zhi''s skill slowed down, and there was a look of forbearance on his face. He suddenly looked up at Su Yunchu, "the dagger is poisonous."


    As he said this, Su Yunchu''s mouth curled up and said, "Lord, I''m offended." the military dagger in his hand stabbed Murong Zhi directly. Murong Zhi was struggling because of his sudden discomfort. At this time, looking at Su Yunchu''s relentless and aggressive form, he retreated in a hurry.


    But he retreated in a hurry, but Su Yunchu didn''t let go of anything. He was aggressive. Seeing that the army dagger in his hand was about to go to Murong Zhi''s chest, the other half, the people who fought with Muhan, quickly flashed to Murong Zhi. Su Yunchu''s dagger had been set aside in his long sword. Su Yunchu didn''t take advantage of it, but turned around, The convenient landing station was set far away from the first battle of murongzhi.

 Chapter 430

    The visitor caught Murong Zhi and looked at Murong Zhi''s blackened blood on his arm. There was also concern in his tone, "Lord!"


    Then he looked at Su Yunchu and looked bad.


    Muhan felt more comfortable after leaving a person. Within a few moves, he had hurt the remaining two. In this way, he hurried to Su Yunchu''s side, "Princess!"


    Su Yunchu only glanced at him, then turned his head to Murong Zhi on the other side, stopped talking, turned to get on his horse and left here quickly.


    Only Murong Zhi and the uninjured man are left here. The other two are seriously injured and can no longer chase Su Yunchu, but this man wants to protect Murong Zhi who is obviously poisoned.


    Murong Zhi could only look at Su Yunchu''s back. His eyes were dark and heavy. It seemed that a huge storm had been brewing. Looking at the cut on his left arm, Murong Zhi only ordered, "go back!"


    In this way, Murong Zhi''s obstruction was unsuccessful. Su Yunchu even left unimpeded in less than half an hour.


    However, after Murong Zhi left, a figure with a long body and jade stood out in the forest. It was blurred where the moonlight could not shine. Looking at the direction Su Yunchu left, and then looking at the blood stain left on Murong Zhi under the moonlight, he was invisible in the dark and left again after a long time.


    In the following days, Su Yunchu and Muhan galloped, almost never stopping except for the necessary rest time. Seeing that the 15th day of this month is coming, Su Yunchu was very anxious and wanted to fly to the military camp of Jia Cangfeng murongyuan.


    All along the way, Muhan felt that Su Yunchu could not stand this. He also persuaded Su Yunchu to stop more and rest enough before starting. Although he knew that Murong yuan''s body was the most important, if something happened to Su Yunchu, the king was afraid it would be even worse. But Su Yunchu only frowned and continued, "if you can stand it, you don''t have to rest."


    What else can Muhan say? He can only move on with Su Yunchu.


    After thirteen or four days, it was finally close to the boundary of Jia Cangfeng camp.


    But in the end, it is in the military camp. Therefore, the surrounding protection is also relatively strict.


    When Su Yunchu arrived, he was dressed up in the blue eagle barracks again. Muhan first contacted Yan Yishan. Therefore, he didn''t wait long before Su Yunchu, and Yan Yishan came in a hurry.


    Obviously, now the war is also tight. Yan Yishan still comes in his war robes. He sees Su Yunchu and Muhan. His words seem to be a sigh of relief, "princess, you can come."


    Su Yunchu looked at him and knew that the situation was probably urgent. "How''s Huaiqing?"


    Yan Yishan''s face was slightly heavy. He paused for a moment before he said, "the king''s situation... Is not very good..."


    This sound is not very good. How bad is it? Along the way, Su Yunchu only followed Yan Yishan to the military camp. The people were brought in by Yan Yishan. Naturally, there will be no more obstacles along the way. After all, Yan Yishan''s status is the Deputy General of the whole army. Recently, most things in the army are taken care of by the deputy general.


    Along the way, Su Yunchu also listened to Yan Yishan''s description of Murong yuan''s current situation. It turned out that Murong yuan''s physical condition had become slightly strange as early as more than a month ago before the middle of the month. The inability to use force and headache that originally appeared only in the middle of the month began to appear at the beginning of the month.


    However, at the beginning, Murong yuan could bear it. Until later, when Beiliang raided, a general of the army changed the mode of operation without permission, resulting in a dangerous situation in that battle. In order to save the situation, Murong yuan clashed with Beiliang, and Beiliang was ready for a surprise attack under the leadership of Gan Cheng.


    Murong yuan was also injured at that time.


    It''s not strange that the Lord general was injured. If he wasn''t seriously injured, it''s just that after that injury, Murong yuan''s situation became more strange. In the middle of the month, he was poisoned. No matter how Zhou Zong administered the needle, he couldn''t reduce one point. In the next days, he went to sleep for a long time every day. He had to rely on drugs to force him to wake up when needed.


    Now Murong yuan can only rest in the big tent. He hasn''t appeared in front of people for nearly ten days. However, this matter needs to be kept secret in the army, otherwise it will shake the morale of the army. Moreover, some people in the army have been in a slight commotion without the appearance of the Lord general in ten days, but the offensive in Beiliang continues. Without Murong yuan, they all seem to be struggling.


    After hearing this, Su Yunchu only followed Yan Yishan into the barracks and went to murongyuan''s camp.


    However, before he reached Murong yuan''s camp, he was stopped. His voice sounded from behind Su Yunchu, "who is this childe brought by Vice General Yan?"

 Chapter 431

    Hearing the speech, Su Yunchu and Yan Yishan both turned around and saw Li Wei with both hands standing not far behind them.


    Li Wei is the supervisor of the army following the army. Daxin has set up the position of supervisor since the founding of the country. However, due to the lessons learned from the past dynasties, Daxin''s supervisor has a special position. Although it has the responsibility of accompanying and supervising the army, it does not have much real power and can not fully participate in the deployment of the strategic plan of the marching team. To put it bluntly, It is only one of the ears of the emperor in the army, which specially reports the military and local situation to the emperor.


    Listening to someone''s voice, Su Yunchu didn''t say anything. Yan Yishan looked back and smiled at Li Weiyang, "Lord Li."


    Li Wei looked up and down at Su Yunchu, and then looked at Muhan around Su Yunchu. Muhan didn''t pass by and could dress up. Even in the usual time, he and Muyang guarded Murong yuan in secret, knowing that there were not many people around him. Li Wei then said, "general Yan, as far as I know, the army is not allowed to bring outsiders in and out at will. I don''t seem to have seen this little childe. Who is it?"


    Yan Yishan looked at Su Yun for the first time and said, "indeed, Lord Li is very responsible, but..." Yan Yishan deliberately lengthened his voice, and then covered his face with a smile, "but... This is the person the Lord asked to bring. I don''t know, Lord li... But there are other questions?"


    "Wang Ye?" Li Wei seemed to frown, and then faced Yan Yi mountain road. "I haven''t seen Wang Ye walking in the army for some time. Now, the war is tight and Beiliang is forced step by step, but our army is still stagnant. I don''t know what Wang Ye is doing?"


    Although Su Yunchu frowned and said these words, she found that Li Wei''s eyes were strange when he said these words. However, she didn''t make a sound. She just heard Yan Yishan continue, "if I remember correctly, Lord li... Seems to have exceeded his authority. Why is the prince preparing for the war? Can''t she let the prince wander around in front of Lord Li for a few hours every day?"


    Li Wei choked on Yan Yishan''s loose words, "I''m just worried about the war ahead, and I don''t mean to interfere with the Lord''s governance of the army."


    Yan Yishan''s smile did not decrease. "I would have known that after all, no one in the Army wanted to wave more than Lord Li, didn''t he?"


    Li Wei''s face sank. "Deputy general Yan, don''t make fun of me. I can''t afford to interfere with major events in the army."


    Yan Yishan chuckled, "it''s just a joke. I don''t care. What''s Lord Li afraid of?"


    Then he ignored Li Wei and took Su Yunchu to Murong yuan''s tent.


    However, Li Wei looked at the back of the two people leaving, and his wrinkled eyebrows hadn''t been put down for a long time. He really couldn''t see who the boy was.


    Murongyuan''s tent is heavily guarded by Muyang himself. Generally speaking, the general''s tent is heavily guarded. It can be said that it is normal or even necessary in an army. However, when Su Yunchu approached, he felt an inviolable evil spirit.


    His complexion was changeable. He only walked inside with Yan Yishan.


    When Muyang saw Su Yunchu, there seemed to be a slight change on his face. On his originally serious face, there was a look of forbearance. It seemed that Su Yunchu''s arrival could solve all the problems now.


    Su Yunchu only glanced at him, then walked into Murong yuan''s camp without changing his face.


    A few days ago, Murong yuan was injured in the war. Zhou Zong routinely came to change Murong yuan''s dressing every day. However, the dressing change is just an excuse. Zhou Zong''s real purpose is to take care of Murong Yuan who is still sleeping at this time.

 Chapter 432

    Seeing Su Yunchu coming in, Zhou Zong also had a happy look on his face, "princess, you can count..."


    Su Yunchu frowned slightly, but went to Murong yuan.


    Nearly four months later, Murong yuan was lying on the couch with his eyes closed, but even with his eyes closed, his eyebrows were still slightly wrinkled. In four months, he became darker. It seemed that lengyi''s face had become thinner and the edges and corners had become clearer. Maybe he didn''t pay much attention these days, and some short and dense beard residue had grown on his chin, It is far from the magnificent and beautiful Prince Jing when he was in Beijing.


    But even so, when Su Yun first saw this scene, he still smoked hard in his heart.


    After only looking at Zhou Zong, Su Yunchu''s eyes returned to Murong yuan, "didn''t you wake up today?"


    "Two hours ago, I woke up once because of the effect of medicine. However, after only half an hour, I fell asleep again." Zhou Zong still frowned back.


    Su Yunchu frowned and walked to Murong yuan''s bed. "According to your observation these days, can you see where the reason came from?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Zong felt a trace of shame on his face. "I only know that it is caused by the poison in the Lord''s body, but there is nothing else I can do."


    Su Yun knew it at first.


    Looking at Murong yuan, even in his deep sleep, his eyebrows still don''t show. I don''t know whether it''s because of physical pain or thinking about the war ahead even in his deep sleep.


    He sighed slightly, but Su Yunchu gently grabbed Murong yuan''s pulse, closed his eyes slightly, and felt the change of pulse very seriously.


    In the whole camp, only Su Yunchu, Yan Yishan and Zhou Zong, as well as Murong yuan, who was sleeping, watched Su Yunchu diagnose Murong yuan''s pulse. Although their eyes looked at her, they all held their breath for fear that a little sound would interrupt Su Yunchu''s visit.


    Su Yunchu''s pulse diagnosis lasted nearly a cup of tea. The pulse Su Yunchu put on Murong yuan''s hand moved slightly, but he suddenly opened his eyes, then looked at Murong yuan''s face, and there was a slightly surprised look on his face.


    When Yan Yishan and Zhou Zong saw this, they looked at Su Yunchu, "what did the princess find?"


    Su Yunchu ignored them, but muttered to himself, "acupoint stimulation?"


    Although the voice was small, Zhou Zong heard it, but he was confused.


    Su Yunchu looked back and said to Zhou Zong and Yan Yishan, "when Huaiqing had such a situation, what kind of state was he in, or what happened before he began to have such a situation?"


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s serious tone, Yan Yishan was a little more serious. "More than a month ago, shortly after arriving at Jia Cangfeng, the Beiliang offensive was more fierce. It happened that it was nearly the middle of the month. After several large and small battles, Wang was first injured. Later, the symptoms of poison hair were more fierce. Until now, it has become like this."


    Yan Yishan tried to recount the situation more than a month ago.


    Su Yunchu just frowned and pondered, but continued, "tell me about the situation after the injury, bit by bit, in detail."


    Su Yunchu was very concerned about the situation at that time. Although Yan Yishan didn''t understand medical theory, he also understood that Su Yunchu might have found or suspected something.


    Then he looked at Zhou Zong, and then said, "after being injured, he was nervous because of the war. Moreover, Wang Ye didn''t care about these wounds on weekdays. Therefore, after the fierce battle that night, he finally called in the gold to withdraw the troops. After the troops came back, he handled the wounds... That''s right!"

 Chapter 433

    Speaking of this, Yan Yishan suddenly remembered something, "In that night, when we passed Jia Cangfeng''s mountain path, many soldiers were bitten by insects that looked like mosquitoes in the forest, but were slightly larger than ordinary mosquitoes. After returning, they became extremely itchy. However, the next day, with the prescription prescribed by doctor Zhou, they were relieved. There was no difference. At that time... I was with the king, cough Well, they were bitten... "


    Yan Yishan said, but there was some unnatural look on his face. Being bitten by mosquitoes was not a disgrace. He had never stayed in any place during the war all year round, and it was common to be bitten by mosquitoes. However, the mosquitoes were so fierce that he had a particularly deep impression that he saw the red rash on his neck and hands after returning to camp. Even he felt it Shame.


    Su Yunchu looked around murongyuan''s neck and found nothing wrong,


    But Yan Yishan said, "it''s been more than a month, and I don''t know what the king''s skin is. The scars disappear faster than us. Now there are faint red traces on other soldiers, but it''s OK, just leave traces."


    But Su Yunchu stood up, approached Yan Yishan, pulled Yan Yishan''s arm and pulled up half of his sleeve.


    Yan Yishan was frightened by Su Yunchu''s actions. The princess was too bold and unrestrained. "Princess... This..." he looked at his grabbed arm and then looked at Su Yunchu. He couldn''t speak.


    Su Yunchu only glanced at him, but looked at a few reddish and disappearing red dots on Yan Yishan''s hand and meditated slightly.


    This scene, Yan Yishan shook his arm and took it back. Joke, if someone suddenly wakes up and doesn''t see this scene, won''t he be killed?


    But looking at Su Yunchu''s face, I probably understand the mosquito bite. I''m afraid there''s something hidden, "princess?"


    He almost wanted to put his hand in front of Su Yunchu.


    But Su Yunchu turned his head and looked at Zhou Zongdao, "but doctor Zhou noticed that why are these marks left by mosquito bites on human acupoints?"


    Zhou Zong didn''t pay much attention to this problem at first. At this time, hearing Su Yunchu mention it, he hurriedly pulled Yan Yishan''s arm over and carefully checked it again. It was found that, as Su Yunchu said, there were still faint traces on several acupoints on his arm, especially on his wrist. It was just that Yan Yishan paid more attention to protecting himself Have that face, therefore, the traces on the face appear more shallow, so that they can''t be seen.


    Immediately, Zhou Zong was shocked and surprised. He didn''t have time to say anything to Su Yunchu. He hurried out of murongyuan''s camp and walked outside the door. When he passed Muyang, he stopped and pulled up Muyang''s arm to watch for a while. Then he went elsewhere and also pulled up the arms of soldiers bitten by mosquitoes,


    The soldiers didn''t know why. In addition, they knew that Zhou Zong was a doctor, and their usual behavior was strange. In recent years, Zhou Zong went out with the army. They basically understood that the doctor was different from ordinary people, that is, the king dared to scold.


    Therefore, for Zhou Zong, although several soldiers looked at each other, they scratched their heads and said with a smile, "Dr. Zhou, it''s all right. Those red rashes are all right."


    However, Zhou Zong just looked at them and left for himself and returned to Murong yuan''s camp.


    Several soldiers only looked at Zhou Zong''s back and scratched their heads, continuing what they were doing.

 Chapter 434

    Returning to murongyuan''s camp, Su Yunchu looked like he was waiting for his return.


    Zhou Zong''s face was calm. "I went to have a look. The traces left on the soldiers were all on the acupoints of the human body. All traces were impartial and only on the acupoints."


    Su Yunchu nodded, but Zhou Zong came to Murong yuan and looked at Murong yuan. He was puzzled. "The traces on the prince dissipated in a few days. At this time, they have disappeared. This..."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Zong suddenly understood, "is it related to the poison on the Lord?"


    Su Yunchu slightly pulled at the corners of his mouth and had some helplessness on his face. "Now it seems that it should be so."


    "However, why are there such strange mosquitoes that can identify human acupoints and bite them accurately?" Zhou Zong frowned.


    In this regard, Su Yunchu shook his head. This situation is like a means of biochemical destruction, but I don''t know who can have such ability.


    Thinking so, he said, "does Dr. Zhou still think this is an ordinary mosquito?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Zong was even more surprised. "The princess means..." these mosquitoes are kept by people.


    Su Yunchu had a trace of irony in his mouth. "If I guessed correctly, those mosquitoes are not in the deep mountain. It is estimated that they are specially used to deal with the king. Sure enough, the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finches. You were caught that night."


    Hearing this, Yan Yishan was full of shock, "but the king''s physical condition is not known to outsiders!"


    "It doesn''t need to be known by outsiders. Anyone who doubts King Jing''s body will only be beneficial and harmless. Acupoint stimulation. Oh, I want to see who can have such skills and prepare such a group of things."


    When Su Yunchu said this, although his face still looked like that, they could hear it. Su Yunchu''s tone was as cold as Murong yuan''s anger.


    Immediately, Yan Yishan shook for some reason. But I still remember the business, "princess, what should the prince do now?"


    Su Yunchu frowned. "Being stimulated by mosquitoes has disturbed the balance of the body. At present, I don''t know what those mosquitoes are. I''d better follow the usual way first."


    He said, but said, "back, I''m going to the place where you passed Jia Cangfeng that night. You find a reliable person to take me there."


    Yan Yishan''s face was slightly heavy, "if the Lord knew... I''m afraid he wouldn''t allow it..."


    Hearing this, the corners of his mouth were filled with a smile. "Will general Yan rush to the Lord and say what I did? At that time, even if he knows, I should come back."


    Yan Yishan said, "why don''t you go with you, princess?"


    Su Yunchu shook his head. "Now you know the situation of Huaiqing. The army still needs you. General Yan is sure to open the camp with me?"


    Yan Yishan choked. In fact, he just didn''t want to stay and be tortured by someone in anger.


    Although Murong yuan''s current situation is that he usually sleeps for more than ten hours a day, because Zhou Zong prepared medicine for him, he took out an hour of time in these hours when he should have slept. He was using medicine to keep awake.


    However, these days, even if three hours a day are awake, only one hour is in the day and two hours are in the night. Therefore, Murong yuan has not appeared in front of people for ten days. However, the orders about the Lord''s general are still transmitted from Murong yuan''s account every day.

 Chapter 435

    Although there is no criticism about the general, it is Murong yuan''s army with strict discipline. Moreover, the ten day time is still acceptable. Even now it is still hard to face Beiliang, Yan Yishan is not a vegetarian.


    When Murong yuan woke up, Su Yunchu had left the camp, took Muhan and a small soldier, and headed for Jia Cangfeng to see if he could find the mosquitoes of that day for research, and see if he could find something to solve Murong yuan''s physical condition at this time.


    When Murong yuan woke up, no one told him that Su Yunchu had arrived in the barracks. Originally, when Murong yuan''s poison became obviously severe, Yan Yishan had long said to let Su Yunchu come to the army. However, Murong yuan disagreed anyway. With the medicine of Zhou Zong, he didn''t want Su Yunchu to come to the army at this time.


    Yan Yishan was helpless and did not dare to disobey his orders. Finally, Murong yuan''s situation deteriorated too seriously, so he secretly hid Murong yuan and sent a letter back to the blue eagle barracks, asking Murong Ze to hand it over to Su Yunchu.


    Therefore, when Murong yuan woke up again, as usual, he obviously felt his head faint and heavy, but he had to struggle.


    Zhou Zong on the other side didn''t dare to say more, but Murong yuan only ordered Mu Yang to explain the recent situation with him in detail.


    This is the first thing he does after waking up every day to understand everything in the army during his coma.


    At this time, it was dark. In the woods of Jia Cangfeng, Su Yunchu and Muhan, as well as a centurion leading the way, had reached the place mentioned by Yan Yishan.


    The soldier leading the way stopped, "wooden guard, young master, this is it." although I don''t know why vice general Yan solemnly asked him to bring people here, the centurion did his duty out of the principle of obeying the order.


    Su Yunchu nodded, but asked him, "what''s your name?"


    The centurion scratched his head with a shy look on his face. He had seen that the young childe was born with thin skin and tender flesh. He didn''t look as good as their Wufu, but he didn''t want to. Along the way, the young childe didn''t slow down, and even walked more smoothly than he, a familiar man, At present, I have to pay tribute to Su Yunchu.


    For Su Yunchu''s inexplicable question, he just scratched his head, grinned and said, "my surname is Lin, and I''m the second child at home. Just call me Lin 2."


    Su Yunchu nodded, "Lin Er, this is where you passed when you returned to camp. You were bitten by those strange mosquitoes?"


    Speaking of this, seeing that Su Yunchu was easygoing, Lin er''s couldn''t help complaining about the scene at that time, "Little childe, you don''t know. It was almost midnight when we returned to camp. When we came here, we didn''t know why. Those huge mosquitoes flew out. You don''t know. The mosquitoes are very strange. You can''t feel them when you get close. You don''t feel them until they bite you and there is pain. When you feel them, you will be bitten "What happened..."


    Lin Er is still talking in balabalabala. Su Yunchu listens to Lin ER and walks slowly with a leisurely pace.


    Lin Er looked at Su Yunchu and seemed to be interested in listening. He even talked to Su Yunchu about the situation that day, "Little childe, you don''t know that mosquitoes are weird. They are bigger than ordinary mosquitoes and are almost catching up with butterflies. At that time, you don''t know that a group of brothers can''t stand being bitten by mosquitoes. Think about it for so many years, we''ve been marching and fighting, but we''ve been so embarrassed by this group of mosquitoes. The brothers are also on fire. They say that mosquitoes are afraid of fire, so we take torches to kill them The mosquitoes were driven away and burned up a lot. The king''s martial arts are unparalleled. With one hand, most of the mosquitoes disappeared... "

 Chapter 436

    Seeing Lin er''s vivid words, there is a tendency to continue exaggerating. Muhan on one side has slightly frowned and expressed dissatisfaction.


    Only Su Yunchu smiled, "but I heard that the mosquito is just bigger than ordinary mosquitoes."


    Then he raised his hand and crushed a mosquito to death at his fingertips.


    When they came out today, Su Yunchu had smeared some medicine on the three of them. Insects and ants such as mosquitoes won''t get on their bodies. Therefore, at this time, there are a few around them. However, Su Yunchu did find that these mosquitoes have no sound when they fly, and they fly faster, If you are not focused enough, you may not see it easily.


    Lin Er looked at Su Yunchu and knew he was exaggerating. He couldn''t help but feel embarrassed to scratch his head.


    However, Su Yunchu said with a smile, "Lord, you really have unparalleled martial arts. Just wave out your palm and the mosquito will disappear?"


    The joke in the words was that Lin er must have exaggerated. At that time, Murong yuan was just a few days before and after his poison hair. Where could he use his internal power casually.


    Lin Er had to scratch his head and continued, "in short, in our hearts, the Lord is the best in martial arts!"


    This tone has the meaning of safeguarding Murong yuan and resolutely not letting Su Yunchu doubt.


    Su Yunchu listened, but he was no longer talkative.


    As we walked deeper into the woods, we could see more mosquitoes.


    Su Yunchu also observed that these mosquitoes have the same shape as ordinary mosquitoes, but they are slightly larger, but they are not as big as big mosquitoes.


    However, these mosquitoes have a common feature, that is, their bodies are black and white vertical stripes, and their wings are almost transparent and difficult to find.


    In this way, people will not easily find it. Even if they see it, they will only be regarded as ordinary mosquitoes. They will doubt it only after they are found to be bitten. However, at that time, they were wise afterwards. Su Yunchu secretly praised that this move was impeccable.


    Looking at Su Yunchu going inside, Muhan stopped her. "Childe, it''s deep in the forest ahead. It''s not suitable to enter again."


    Su Yunchu waved his hand, "it''s all right. If it''s not deep in the forest, how can you get what you want? Are you ready?"


    Muhan saw that she insisted. After following Su Yunchu for so long, he also knew her temperament and had to nod, "it''s ready."


    "Take some back!"


    After hearing this, Muhan had to use the lightness skill to fly back and forth in the forest and put some mosquitoes in the bag.


    It was less than half a cup of tea before and after, but after the mosquitoes were collected, Su Yunchu didn''t go out of the forest immediately, but walked carefully in the forest, as if he wanted to find something.


    Muhan could not help frowning. "What are you looking for, childe?"


    Su Yunchu nodded, "keep walking and see where the mosquitoes gather most and nest in the forest."


    Listening to the dialogue between Muhan and Su Yunchu, although Lin ER was a little confused, he continued to follow Su Yunchu in. However, he seemed to hesitate whether to say something.


    After su Yunchu walked a long way inside, Lin Er suddenly stopped, "little childe... I, I know where there are the most mosquitoes!"


    Su Yunchu turned back and looked at him with interest. Na Lin Er had to touch the back of his head, "after being bitten by those mosquitoes, the brothers had a hard time. Later..."


    Su Yunchu looked at Lin ER and helped him continue, "later, you ran out and wanted to burn these mosquitoes?"


    Lin Er seems to be only 17 or 18 years old. The young man''s mind is always impulsive and temperamental. Su Yunchu can almost imagine that these young soldiers want to come back and burn these mosquitoes.


    "Hmm!" Lin Er nodded, but then said, "when I go back, I will plead with the Lord!"


    Su Yunchu smiled and shook his head. "Go back and talk to your Lord again, so where are the mosquito nests now?"


    Lin Er lowered his head slightly, "we burned it down. When we found it at that time, we were really surprised. The nest looked particularly disgusting and terrible. We also felt cold. We lost a torch and burned it all the way."


    Listening to Lin Er say so, Su Yunchu shook his head, "looking at so many mosquitoes in the forest, it''s estimated that you haven''t burned them up yet. Let''s go and take me there."


    Su Yunchu''s words seemed reasonable. Lin Er bowed his head and thought for a moment, then walked to Su Yunchu''s front, "young master, I''ll show you the way."


    When Su Yunchu found the mosquito nest, he really felt that Lin Erkou''s cold and nausea were already light.


    Because, in that mosquito nest, in a huge mass, there is a huge female mosquito, surrounded by dense mosquitoes, which should be produced in this way, but around it, some burned traces are obviously detected.


    When Lin Er saw it, he was also surprised. He thought that they had lost a fire here at the beginning. Now they still look like this, even worse than at the beginning. He immediately pointed to the regiment in the distance and stammered, "this... This... How can it?"


    Su Yunchu''s face was slightly heavy and gave Muhan a color. Muhan took out another bag made of Su Yunchu''s unknown material from his waist. With a very fast speed, he covered the insect nests and put them into the bag. However, he was so disturbed that the mosquitoes that had not been collected flew everywhere, but he couldn''t find a place to return.


    Seeing this, Su Yunchu frowned and walked to that place. He didn''t know when to put on a special glove and wanted to go to the original place.


    Seeing this, Muhan hurried forward and blocked Su Yunchu. "Childe, I''ll come!"


    He tore a corner of his robe and grabbed at the lump.


    That''s what nourishes these mosquitoes.


    However, on the other side of the forest, there was a big movement and a cry of surprise.


    Su Yunchu hurriedly turned back, "who?"


    But the black figure escaped into the darkness.


    Muhan couldn''t help saying that before Su Yunchu opened his mouth, he had chased that place.

 Chapter 437

    Muhan has gone to chase people. Su Yunchu stays in place alone, but he is more vigilant. In this dark night, if not like her, how could someone sneak here.


    She thought deeply in her heart, but she still walked around carefully. The military dagger in her sleeve had been unconsciously put in her hand. However, after the sound, there was no other movement. Lin ER was also a little vigilant at this time. She consciously approached Su Yunchu''s side and was in a state of protection.


    Su Yunchu frowned slightly, looked into the surrounding situation with the faint light of the fire in his hand, and slowly walked into the original mosquito nest. When he looked around, he found that this place was very secret. If Lin Er had not come to take the road earlier, he might not be able to easily find this place. After seeing that there was no movement, Su Yunchu asked Lin er, "How did you find this place before?"


    Lin Er still scratched his head like that. Seeing that Su Yunchu had lost his previous vigilance, although he didn''t completely relax on his face, he scratched his head. "We didn''t know it at first, but later, we broke in by mistake. At that time, the mountain road was slippery, and we couldn''t stop sliding down this place. Later, we found what we needed to find in the process of finding the way."


    Su Yunchu frowned. Looking at the place, it was obvious that there were human footprints nearby, and these footprints were not owned by the three of them. Therefore, it can also confirm the previous conjecture that they were indeed man-made.


    Well, the man just now is probably the one who came to deal with a mosquito nest.


    But Lin Er scratched his head. "Childe, it''s reasonable to say that if someone finds the mosquito after we burn it down, shouldn''t we move the mosquito nest? Why is it still here?" He always thought that the mosquito was just an ordinary mosquito. Until he just found someone in the forest, he felt that things were not as simple as he thought, so he also asked Su Yunchu about his doubts.


    Su Yunchu shook his head. "The most dangerous place is the safest place. One thing may not have two. You''ve been here once. The other party expects you won''t come again. And here, in the mountains and forests, the terrain is good. It''s really a good place for breeding mosquitoes."


    After nearly a quarter of an hour, there was another shock in the distant woods. Su Yunchu was alert again. However, this time, Muhan and a woman pulled by Muhan came back.


    Seeing this, Su Yunchu raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, it was a woman in the forest late at night.


    Muhan has stood beside Su Yunchu, "childe, that''s the man."


    The woman couldn''t move. It was obvious that the acupoint had been sealed, but seeing that her lips could move, she could obviously speak. Then there was a slight fire in her hand and the moonlight in the sky. Su Yunchu saw that she was dressed up, but there was no doubt in Beiliang. "You''re from Beiliang. What are you doing here?"


    The woman listened to Su Yunchu''s voice and looked at his young appearance. She was slightly surprised, but she just glanced at him and said coldly, "I passed here in the middle of the night. Who knows who you are, so she caught me."


    "Really?" Su Yunchu''s lips were slightly raised, but Leng Buding pulled down a bag around her waist, took out the things inside and provoked the lips, "passed here in the middle of the night to feed those mosquitoes?"


    The woman looked at him as if he knew everything. She bit her lip, but said, "I don''t understand what you said. My family lives on the top of the mountain over there. It''s dry food that my father put in the bag when I go out. You quickly let me go. Even if I''m a new man, it''s war now. It''s also a matter between the imperial court and our people."

 Chapter 438

    Su Yun first saw that she was still hard spoken. He took the things in the bag to his nose and sniffed. The smile on the corner of his mouth was even more ironic. "I don''t know. Your Beiliang people''s diet is so... Unique!"


    That thing is obviously mixed with many valuable drugs, but the main ingredient is some stale sludge, which is processed and made.


    When the woman heard the speech, she first frowned slightly and a look in her eyes that she had no time to be found. However, before she could do anything, Su Yunchu grabbed her chin with one hand. She only heard a click. The woman''s chin had been removed and the action of wanting to bite was made by Su Yunchu.


    Lin Er only looked at Su Yunchu. His mouth was so surprised that he couldn''t close. He thought he needed to protect his little childe. It turned out that he still had such a hand.


    On the woman''s face, Su Yunchu turned a blind eye, but the hand with special gloves pried a bag the size of a fingernail out of the girl''s mouth, only took the small bag she took from her waist and weighed it in her hand, "In that case, let''s go to Daxin military camp as a guest. Beiliang''s food is really not very good. Our new couple are hospitable. When the girl is full, we''ll send her back."


    Then he only made a color to Muhan. Muhan understood and directly put it on the woman''s back, and the woman fainted again.


    So, Su Yunchu and his party returned to camp.


    However, when the three of Su Yunchu were looking for clues about the mosquitoes in the forest, Murong yuan wanted to strangle Yan Yishan in the military camp.


    After waking up, Murong Yuanzi asked Muyang to call the generals in Beijing to discuss the matter. The chief General disappeared for ten days. Only the deputy general was a director in the army. Although no one dared to speak, he was always uneasy. At this time, Murong Yuanzi appeared, which finally relieved them. However, after the discussion, Li Wei suddenly asked, "I don''t know who is the little childe who the prince ordered to bring in the army?"


    As soon as Li Wei said this, Yan Yishan on the other side wanted to beat him out at this time. When he didn''t mention it, he just mentioned it now. At this time, Su Yunchu hasn''t come back, and he hasn''t dared to stay with him for a long time since Murong yuan woke up. He''s afraid that when Su Yunchu hasn''t come back, he will know the matter and cut himself first.


    Therefore, although he hated Li Wei, he still said coldly to Li Wei, "Lord Li seems particularly curious about the Lord''s affairs today?"


    Listening to the coldness in Yan Yishan''s voice, Li Wei frowned. "As a supervisor, he has the responsibility of supervising the army. Strangers in the army naturally want to register. Even those brought by the Lord can''t be let go."


    Murong yuan was stunned for a moment when he heard Li Wei''s question. However, looking at Yan Yishan''s appearance, he already had a guess in his heart. He glanced at Yan Yishan quietly. Murong yuan''s face was still indifferent, "I don''t know how Lord Li wants not to let go of the king?"


    The voice was cold and inviolable. Li Wei listened. For a moment, he felt a slight tremor in his heart. However, when he thought of his identity and what emperor Yongye said when he privately summoned him before he left, he stood up. "Humble duty is also his duty. I hope the prince will not be embarrassed."


    "Embarrassed?" Murong yuan tapped the table with his fingers, but looked at Li Wei with a cool smile on his mouth and repeated the word.


    But Li Wei didn''t know what Murong yuan meant, so he continued, "I hope the Lord will tell me."

 Chapter 439

    Murong yuan sneered, "doctor Zhou''s apprentice, the king invited help from the army. Do you have any questions?"


    Li Wei listened to Murong yuan and pursed his lips. "No doubt, so it''s just a matter of registering for a humble position."


    Several generals in the camp looked at this and then at Li Wei. They all looked unhappy. In fact, it was normal. The army was really disgusted with the identity of supervisor. Although supervisor has no real power now, anyone who lets his every move be monitored by others will feel uncomfortable. Therefore, watching Li Wei obviously interfere with Murong yuan''s affairs, He even looked unhappy. Some people even stood up and said goodbye to Murong yuan, pulling their companions and muttering, "Oh, what did I think it was? Oh, did you say that you went to the thatched cottage one more day and have to be registered? Ha ha ha..."


    Another person also said, "don''t say, it''s really possible. It seems that in order to arouse suspicion, I have to control going to the thatched cottage several times in the future, ha ha."


    Only Li Wei listened, his face green and white, embarrassed.


    Murong yuan naturally ignored these, and Yan Yishan also wanted to leave, "Lord, since there is nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    Murong yuan looked at him, "don''t worry, the king has something to discuss with deputy general Yan."


    Although murongyuan''s tone was peaceful, Yan Yishan knew that the more calm the tone was, the more angry the man was. At this time, he prayed silently in his heart that Su Yunchu would come back soon. It was best to appear in the military camp at this moment.


    Seeing this, Li Wei also resigned from Murong yuan and withdrew.


    Until this time, only Murong yuan and Yan Yishan were left in the big tent. Murong yuan looked at Yan Yishan, "I don''t know. Now, you have more and more courage."


    In a light tone, Yan Yishan only felt his back was gloomy and cool, "ah, Huaiqing, brother, in fact, I know that you have missed the princess especially in recent months. In order to make you march and fight better, I called the princess for you."


    As he spoke, he stepped back, wondering if he could slip out of Murong yuan''s sight.


    But Murong yuan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at him, "where''s achu?"


    After he woke up, Su Yunchu could not be seen in the camp. In fact, he didn''t think much at that time. After listening to Muyang''s report, he came to the big tent for discussion. Therefore, at the moment, he felt that Su Yunchu was still in the military camp, most likely with Zhou Zong.


    However, looking at this problem, Yan Yishan''s face changed and changed. He also knew that it was probably not such a simple thing. He immediately stood up. Where was there such a light cloud and wind, and his anger had completely flashed, "what about people?"


    "Go, go to Jia Cangfeng to look for the place where mosquitoes appeared that day." Yan Yishan is also out of his mind. It''s so far that it''s useless to hide.


    Murongyuan listened, but gritted his teeth, "Yan Yishan, how are you!"


    He couldn''t help saying that he couldn''t even do anything to Yan Yishan. People had walked out of the big tent first, that is, the curtain of the big tent, which was also brought up by him.


    Yan Yishan is not sure what he is angry with or worried about. Su Yunchu''s skill is so good. What''s the matter with Jia Cangfeng? Besides, there are his first-class guards around Su Yunchu.


    Murong yuan didn''t care. When he heard Yan Yishan say that Su Yunchu had gone to Jia Cangfeng, he felt that he was about to burst. He wanted to crush Yan Yishan and was angry with Su Yunchu. Didn''t she know that Jia Cangfeng would appear on both sides when Daxin and Beiliang were still deadlocked in the war?

 Chapter 440

    However, although Yan Yishan didn''t understand Murong yuan''s mood, he finally went out with Murong yuan, walked behind him, watched Murong yuan go to the stable, and knew what he was going to do. Seeing that Murong yuan was going to ride away, he hurried forward to stop him, "You''re crazy, aren''t you? When are you out of the barracks now? Besides, Su Yunchu is estimated to be on his way back to the gate of the barracks!"


    Murong yuan ignored him. He just glanced at him. His face was dark. Ignoring his hand holding the reins, Murong yuan just shouted and drove the horse out.


    Yan Yishan quickly turned over and got on his horse to chase Murong yuan. Just at this time, Lin Er hurried over, "general Yan, the childe is back..."


    Yan Yishan cursed in a low voice, ignoring Lin Er, but driving his horse out to stop Murong yuan.


    Lin ER was stunned for a moment and turned away.


    Murong yuan was naturally blocked by Yan Yishan. At this time, Su Yunchu was in Murong yuan''s camp and looked at Murong yuan''s empty bed for a moment.


    Just at this time, Murong yuan waved the big tent with one hand, and came in with a calm face. It was really not very good-looking.


    Su Yun saw this for the first time, but there was no accident or conflict. He went straight to Murong yuan. His eyes were full of worry, but he ignored the storm in his eyes, "Huai Qing, how, when did he wake up, and how do you feel now?"


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s caring tone and worried look on her face, Su Yunchu''s anger originally rose because she went to Jia Cangfeng without permission. At this time, she said a word lightly, and there was no trace of melting.


    Looking at Su Yunchu''s outstretched hand, he often felt his pulse. Murong yuan turned his hand, pulled Su Yunchu into his arms, hugged her, smelled the smell of her hair, and felt that it seemed that the separation of nearly four months had finally eased at this moment.


    Su Yunchu was still worried about Murong yuan''s body. At this time, he couldn''t help saying this. As soon as he saw someone, he pulled it in his arms. He was a little anxious. At the moment, he calmed down. He was only a little stunned, so he stretched out his hand and put it around his waist.


    Holding each other like this for half a cup of tea, they didn''t talk. He didn''t say he missed him, and she didn''t say she missed him. At this moment, I just feel that everything can be self-evident with such a moment of holding each other.


    Until Murong yuan separated from her a little, his rough fingers stroked Su Yunchu''s cheek with a soft color on his face. It seemed that he wanted to put the disappearance and change of April into his eyes bit by bit.


    In his eyes, he had nostalgia, deep nostalgia, deep affection, tenderness, and countless lingering meanings. His hand caressing Su Yunchu''s face paused slightly, "ah Chu, it seems that he has lost some weight, but he has also grown taller."


    Su Yunchu paused slightly, raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, "raised a hand and held Murong yuan''s hand on her face," Huaiqing also lost some weight. "


    You and I are here to relieve the pain of missing in April, but Yan Yishan outside the camp is waiting anxiously. He doesn''t dare to go in and disturb the two people at this time. He has already determined that neither of them can offend!


    However, Su Yunchu still remembered the business in the end. He only held Murong yuan''s hand and said, "Huai Qing, I went out today and brought people back. Maybe it will help today''s war."


    Listen to Su Yunchu''s initiative to mention that he went to Jia Cangfeng. Murong yuan didn''t hear a word that was good or bad for the war. "Ah Chu dared to say that he went to Jia Cangfeng alone. Don''t you know where Jia Cangfeng is? He took Muhan alone, you..."

 Chapter 441

    Before he finished speaking, Su Yunchu interrupted him, "Huaiqing, I''ll talk about it later, but you have to settle the man I brought back first."


    Seeing that Su Yunchu was not in the same context with himself, Murong yuan was angry and couldn''t treat her. His face was quite depressed, "Yan Yishan, get in."


    Yan Yishan, who was eavesdropping on the corner outside, immediately aroused his spirits and hurried into Murong yuan''s camp, "Lord?"


    "Ah Chu brought back a man and gave it to you." hearing this, Yan Yishan also recovered his very serious expression, frowned slightly, and looked at Su Yunchu on the other side, "yes!"


    Then he turned and went out again.


    Su Yunchu sat down and told Murong yuan about his trip to Jia Cangfeng again.


    Murong yuan listened and took a deep look at Su Yun. "I never doubted about mosquitoes."


    "It''s normal that you don''t doubt. After all, mosquitoes and other things are everywhere. Just, Huai Qing, do you know who is in Beiliang, or in Beiliang''s military camp, he has relatively high attainments in medicine and poison."


    Hearing this, Murong yuan frowned deeply. "In this way, I think of a man. Beside Gan Cheng, there is a military doctor LAN song who marches with him all the year round. It is said that this man has good medical skills."


    After listening to this, Su Yunchu nodded. LAN song had heard of this person. She thought of the chronicles of characters she had seen and thought a little, so she stopped mentioning it at this time, "first review the woman brought back."


    But Murong yuan obviously knew what Su Yunchu was thinking. He was only slightly dissatisfied and said, "ah Chu, don''t think about those things. Isn''t Yan Yishan still dealing with them? You''ll stay here with me. You don''t see me in April. Why did ah Chu tell me those boring things?"


    Su Yunchu helped his forehead, but stared at him. Is what he said boring?


    They said something at this place, but murongguan seemed to be going into a coma again. Su Yunchu saw that although she was talking to him, in the end, there were fewer and fewer words, and only promised her, which seemed to be holding back.


    Su Yunchu sighed low and reached out to hold his hand. "Huaiqing, if you can''t bear it, don''t bear it."


    Murong yuan apologized, "ah Chu..."


    Su Yunchu shook his head. "In two days, I will be able to develop the antidote. At that time, Huaiqing won''t be like this."


    Although Murong yuan''s mind was in a daze, listening to Su Yunchu''s words, a ray of essence flashed in his eyes.


    Finally, when Yan Yishan came back to the big tent, Su Yunchu had taken care of Murong Yuan who had slept. Warmth flowed everywhere in the tent. Su Yunchu sat on the edge of Murong yuan''s bed and looked at his face after he fell asleep. He was quiet, just like a wife taking care of her sick husband. It was natural, but invisible and touching.


    Such a picture made Yan Yishan, who suddenly broke in, pause.


    However, Su Yunchu turned back and walked to the other side before facing Yan Yishan Road, "general Yan, what about those mosquitoes."


    Yan Yishan frowned deeply. "The woman looks weak, but she is also stubborn. No matter what methods we use, we can''t let her export, and she is excited."


    Hearing this, Su Yunchu raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, "can you take me to have a look?"

 Chapter 442

    Yan Yishan saw that she looked like this, nodded and took Su Yunchu away from Murong yuan''s camp.


    The woman was placed in another camp. When Su Yunchu followed Yan Yishan in, the woman was being tortured. The person in charge of the torture was already impatient. At this time, the woman also had scars. I think she should still be tortured.


    However, he has been punished, but he still bites his mouth and doesn''t say it. It seems that this matter can''t be easily known. There are also those mosquitoes.


    When the person in charge of torture saw Yan Yishan coming in, he stopped, went to Yan Yishan, said two words in his ear, and left again.


    However, Yan Yishan frowned deeply after hearing this. He looked at the woman and frowned silently.


    "General Yan, is there still no progress?" Su Yunchu frowned at the woman.


    Yan Yishan''s complexion was also bad. He only pursed his lips and said nothing.


    But Su Yunchu continued, "when we caught her in the forest, she had put a poison bag of fake death in her mouth. Now she brought it back to the military camp. After receiving such punishment, she was still so hard spoken. It seems that there are chips in her hand."


    Su Yunchu said coldly, looking at the almost dying woman.


    Yan Yishan''s eyes flashed a different color, "the princess means? This woman is waiting for someone to save her?"


    "If I guess correctly, it should be so."


    Hearing this, Yan Yishan had to look at the woman more. "It seems that this woman''s status in Beiliang military camp is not general."


    Su Yunchu had an inexplicable smile on his mouth. "No matter whether she is important or not, pry out the hidden words in her mouth first."


    "Princess, there seems to be some way?"


    "There''s no way. There are several means to torture people." although Su Yunchu said so, he looked at the woman''s face with ice cold.


    Yan Yishan listens to this, but the corners of his mouth are slightly raised. "Yishan is a means to look forward to the princess."


    Su Yunchu''s smile did not decrease, but he walked towards the woman.


    Because of torture, at this time, the clothes on the woman''s body were slightly ragged, and Yan Yishan was not a master of pity. In order to make the woman speak, almost all the torture that could be used in the army was used, and the torture of the woman''s body was not few.


    At this time, the woman also lay on the ground and gasped slightly. It seemed that she had not breathed after some tossing.


    Su Yunchu was still dressed up as a young man at this time, but he walked up to the woman, slightly lowered his head and looked at the woman.


    The woman knew Su Yunchu. When she saw Su Yunchu appear, she looked like she didn''t want to pay attention to her.


    Su Yunchu sighed, "I couldn''t see your face clearly when I was in the woods. Now I brought it back, but I can see it. Look at this face. It looks like a beauty. I just don''t know how the men in Beiliang should be surging in their hearts. However, the difference between Beiliang and Daxin is that I saw it... All moved?"


    Yan Yishan only looked at Su Yunchu''s words. He pulled his mouth and thought to himself, princess, do you think so, Prince, does he know?


    However, Su Yunchu suddenly looked back at Yan Yishan, "general Yan, you really cherish fragrance and jade. Look at what this girl has been tortured into. Only this face is still so beautiful."


    Yan Yishan listened and was covered with black lines.

 Chapter 443

    But when the woman heard this, she felt that her blood was surging up in her heart. Su Yunchu''s words were deliberately looking for trouble!


    But Su Yunchu turned back and continued, "I just don''t know. If I accidentally painted something or pattern on this face and some words, what would it look like? Would it be more beautiful?"


    The woman listened to Su Yunchu''s words, and her body trembled unconsciously. There was a flash of panic in her face and eyes.


    When Su Yun first saw this, he sneered. Seeing her like this, he sneered, "you still know you''re afraid. Look, you''re not afraid of anything before. All you care about is your face? Isn''t it, Miss Lange?"


    Listening to this, the woman suddenly looked up at Su Yunchu. It seemed that she couldn''t believe it. How could su Yunchu know who she was? Even now, in the camp of Beiliang, not many people know who she was?


    Looking at the panic on her face, Su Yunchu stood up and took two steps back. He only looked at Lange who was still lying on the ground and glanced at her. "I''m surprised, isn''t it, Lange, lansong''s adopted daughter? If I guessed correctly, you wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to be caught in the barracks to explore the situation of King Jing."


    Listening to the Hu that Su Yunchu continued to say, the shock in Lange''s eyes slowly degenerated into terror. He just looked at Su Yunchu and couldn''t believe it.


    It was Yan Yishan next to him. He had looked at Su Yunchu''s torture of Lange and had a feeling of watching a good play. At this time, looking at her words, he had to be serious.


    Lange was silent, and Su Yunchu sneered, "should I say you are too stupid, or the people who sent you are too stupid. Do you think Daxin''s master can be manipulated by you?"


    At this point, Lange''s eyes retreated from his original distrust of Su Yunchu, only looked up and grinned at the corners of his mouth, which seemed to be happy and desperate, "So what? Now, I''m afraid King Jing can''t protect himself. Hehe, King Jing can''t protect himself. I Beiliang can level your Daxin in one fell swoop... Even if you know, now I can''t go back. If I can''t go back, someone will know what it means. Without Murong yuan, what will you take against us Beiliang."


    Lange was wounded because of being tortured at this time. However, this pair of teeth gnashing, regardless of the general words, brought the bloodthirsty element in it, which was not difficult to hear the pleasure.


    Su Yunchu only looked at her like this, his lips pursed slightly, but Lange made a sound again, "Do you think Beiliang doesn''t know about King Jing''s physical problems? Ha ha, see those mosquitoes? They are specially trained by us and specially trained for King Jing. Even if you immortals come down to earth, you can''t save him. Ha ha ha, he will slowly, slowly sleep... But he won''t wake up again, ha ha ha..."


    Lange smiled with a desperate and crazy smile, which made her look ferocious.


    Su Yunchu looked at her like this. Although she was angry in her heart, the more the atmosphere, the more outsiders could not see Su Yunchu''s mood. Only looking at Lange like this, Su Yunchu raised a thin cool smile at the corners of his mouth, "go to sleep slowly? Do you want to know what it''s like to die slowly?"


    Su Yunchu was condescending and looked at Lange. The smile on his mouth made life cold. Lange looked at him like this and made a click in her heart. In fact, she didn''t want to die. The man said that no matter what, ask her to try her best to save her life, he would come to him. When he captured the new soldiers and horses around Jia Cangfeng, he would marry her and make her the happiest woman in the world.

 Chapter 444

    Therefore, seeing Su Yunchu''s expression at this time, she only felt that she saw the Shura of hell. The panic that had disappeared was rising again.


    But Su Yunchu didn''t care about her, only looked at her, but winked at Muhan on the other side. Muhan knew his meaning, went directly forward and lit Lange''s acupoints again.


    Su Yunchu was in Muhan''s ear. He was expressionless and gave orders in a low voice. After listening to Su Yunchu''s words, Muhan took a deep look at Su Yunchu and then walked out of the camp.


    Finally, seeing Lange whose limbs were on the cross, he slowly said, "the feeling of death, nothing can be more pleasant to experience by himself, don''t you think?"


    Lange looked at himself and couldn''t move. He had only one mouth to make a sound. He didn''t know what Su Yunchu wanted to do. He just looked at Su Yunchu in horror, "what do you want to do, what do you want to do?"


    Su Yunchu ignored her and put two pots under Lange''s open arm, "let you experience the taste of death."


    Then he gave Muhan a wink. Muhan understood and directly took the sword in his hand and drew a knife on Lange''s wrists on both sides. The blood on Lange''s wrists slowly fell down.


    Although Lange couldn''t move, her touch was still there. She could feel something warm on her wrist and slowly slipped down. However, she couldn''t see, but it was precisely because she couldn''t see that this feeling was clearer.


    Yan Yishan looked at the series of things Su Yunchu had done. He only felt that the woman dressed up by the man in the camp was really the devil from hell. Because Lange was bad for Murong yuan, she could make Lange live and die. Then, in the past, those people of the Su family provoked her in the capital, and now they can enjoy a life, It has been a blessing for them in their eight lives.


    At this time, Su Yun is looking at Lange. She understands that Lange can do this by no means. However, since she is a mosquito feeder, she should know or even know which mosquitoes, and what is the origin of those mosquitoes. Is it the plan of the whole Beiliang or the plan of some people? Whether it is related to Gan Cheng or not, Su Yunchu knows that although Gan Cheng has always been hostile to Murong yuan because of different interests, he is a aboveboard man. He only sees Zhenzhang on the battlefield. Such dirty things are not like his style.


    The panic on Lange''s face did not fade, but Su Yunchu always stared at her to see the change of her expression. The words she spoke were slow, with a frightening ethereal, "about mosquitoes, what you know, how to alleviate, you also know, are you waiting for someone, right? Who are you waiting for? Will Beiliang change in the near future, and you know."


    But Lange only looked at Su Yun''s lips, and felt that something was pressing down on her, which made her feel tired and suffocated, "I don''t know, I don''t know anything."


    "No, you know, say what you know,"


    "No, no, no..."


    Su Yunchu handed Muhan a color. Muhan understood that the basin originally placed under Lange''s hands was changed again. This time, it contained half a basin of water.


    Su Yunchu''s thin and cool smile remained unchanged, "I don''t know, right? There''s no way. In fact, what I hate most is meticulous work... Do you know how I treat meticulous work? Like this, cut a small blood hole on her wrist and let her blood flow out of her body slowly until it dries out. Do you know what the process is like? I don''t know. Slowly, you can understand it. Just go on Like this feeling now, do you feel that your whole body''s blood flows to your two wrists and hear the sound of blood dripping? Ticking, ticking, just like your life, slowly, slowly gone... "


    Indeed, Su Yunchu, as she said, hated meticulous work most, because of her career.


    But Lange was shocked when he listened to Su Yunchu''s charming words, and even felt that his life was really disappearing.


    Su Yunchu took a step back and continued to face Lange, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. In a word, it doesn''t matter. Do you think a real immortal can''t save it? But I know that since the things feeding mosquitoes are the source of mosquito poison, do you think I can''t develop an antidote with the nourishment in your hand? As for Beiliang, it doesn''t matter if you say it or not. In a word, you''re going to die. Those things, knot What does it matter to you? "


    Lange could not clearly listen to what Su Yunchu said, but she grasped the key point in Su Yunchu''s words. She was dead, she would be dead. She thought that as long as relying on what she knew was good for Daxin, they would not kill her, and she could wait for him to help her. However, if she was dead... What should I do


    Lange''s expression is changeable, ferocious, hesitant, absent-minded and frightened. Su Yunchu slowly retreated from her. At this time, the people in the camp are not in Lange''s sight, but the camp is particularly quiet. Even the patrol voice of the outside army is gone. Lange seems to only hear his breathing voice and tick tick tick blood flow The sound of movement was louder and clearer, and she felt that the blood in her body was getting drier and drier.


    It lasted another half an hour, but in the extreme silence, half an hour was like a long time. Finally, Lange couldn''t help the extreme silence and clear ticking sound, and shouted out, "I don''t want to die, I said, I said..."


    Listening to this, Yan Yishan and other people standing not far behind Lange looked at Su Yunchu together, and there were several drip basins in the camp. In this way, they had to bow down to Su Yunchu''s torture.


    During this process, Su Yunchu always looked at Lange in front with a cold face. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Lange finally spoke. Su Yunchu only winked at Muhan, and Muhan came to Lange.


    Lange should have suffered both physical and mental torture. At this time, he was slightly distracted, but when he saw Muhan''s figure, he immediately shouted, "I said, I said, I know, I don''t want to die, don''t let me die..."

 Chapter 445

    Su Yunchu stayed with Murong yuan as a student of Zhou Zong. He took over the affairs of Zhou Zong and stayed in the army as a special care of Murong yuan''s physical condition.


    After that night''s interrogation, Lange said most things, including the upcoming changes in the Beiliang army. In order to survive, anything can be given up. This is the truth Lange understood after such severe physical and mental torture, and she explained clearly what she knew, including mosquitoes.


    With this layer, Su Yunchu will develop antidotes better and faster.


    According to Lange''s account, the mosquitoes were not a batch of experimental products raised by LAN song, but Gan Ji, the younger brother of Empress Dowager Gan, inadvertently obtained them from elsewhere. Su Yunchu knew that there were some small countries farther north of Beiliang, but these small countries were not strong enough and could not even compete with Beiliang, so they had been suppressed by Beiliang all the time. However, In those small countries, there is no shortage of capable people and different scholars. The world is vast. So far, there are many things they have not discovered and explored. The mosquitoes Gan Ji got were from a small country in the north of Beiliang. The purpose was to target most people with drugs or drugs in their bodies. Because of the cultivation of drugs, those mosquitoes have a natural ability to perceive the acupoints of the human body. They can use the toxins contained in their bodies to stimulate people with diseases or drugs by biting the acupoints, Beiliang had been dealing with Murong yuan for so many years, and originally suspected that Murong yuan was in bad health. Even if he didn''t know what was wrong and what was wrong, as long as he had this understanding, he could use those mosquitoes to cause great harm to Murong yuan.


    Lange also explained that she has been feeding the mosquitoes since Gan Ji gave them to her. She is Lan song''s adopted daughter. Although she has not inherited LAN song''s medical skills, she has done many things since she was a child. Therefore, it is not difficult for GaN Ji to give her anything. In addition, LAN song cherishes his adopted daughter and does not limit Lange too much. However, LAN song is a man and can''t be more meticulous than a woman. Generally, she can find the changes of her daughter at any time.


    Therefore, lansong never knew when Lange and Ganji had contact and communication. According to Lange''s account, Gan Ji told her two months ago that his opportunity was coming. He would ask empress dowager Gan to go to the military camp to take over the important tasks in the army. Knowing that Lange was going to follow LAN song to the military camp, he asked her to find a way to secretly bring the mosquitoes to the army and let her find a chance to hide them in a more secret place, which could cause harm to Murong yuan, He also told Lange about the role of mosquitoes. When Murong yuan is injured, he will replace Gan Cheng. At that time, he will be able to inflict a devastating blow on Daxin. He will become the person who can directly attack Murong yuan in the history of Beiliang. At that time, he will be the Da yuanshuai of Beiliang and no longer the younger brother behind Gan Cheng. Lange is lansong''s adopted daughter. She has been in contact with powerful people all the year round. She has always been unwilling to be only the daughter of a military doctor. At the beginning, she was with Ganji more because Ganji was empress dowager Ganji''s brother. With this relationship, she even wanted Ganji.


    The relationship between her and Gan Ji has been hidden from LAN song and is unknown. This time, she made a personal risk for GaN Ji.


    Gan Jixu made a promise to Lange''s wife and stated that the plan had been approved by Empress Dowager Gan and he would succeed. Lange ignored it.


    As a result, Su Yunchu and others also learned about the secret military division transfer in Beiliang. Even though empress dowager Gan is a generation after power, she still has her own weakness. Empress dowager GaN has loved her mother''s brother since childhood. This love is even more than that of Beiliang general Gan Cheng, who has made great achievements in war. Although Su Yunchu can''t ask more details from Lange, she only knows that empress Gan intends to change generals in Daxin battlefield, Let Gan Ji replace Gan Cheng to garrison around Jia Cangfeng against Murong yuan.

 Chapter 446

    After many interrogations and using different means, we can get consistent information from Lange''s mouth. Moreover, Lange is almost tortured and can''t turn over other storms. After repeatedly pondering Lange''s mouth record, Su Yunchu also determines that what she said is true.


    However, after seeing Su Yunchu''s methods for Lange all night and one day later, Yan Yishan had to have an unprecedented understanding of Su Yunchu''s woman. She felt that Su Yunchu''s anger or torture for Lange was not necessarily to get the information from Lange, but because Lange brought those mosquitoes, Damage to Murong yuan


    Women get angry, which is actually terrible


    Su Yunchu didn''t know Gan Ji. In previous years, even though he had paid attention to the Northern Expedition and the Northern War because of song Yan''s relationship, Gan Ji didn''t appear in the scope of their attention, and the character chronicles just said "Empress Dowager Gan''s brother" to this person, so he won''t say anything more. However, after su Yunchu passed Lange''s confession, he felt that, Gan Ji is afraid of being spoiled by Empress Dowager Gan. He may have some military ability. However, compared with Gan Cheng, he is definitely a small Witch. Like Lange, he has great ambition and little ability.


    In this way, it''s interesting. Between Lange and Gan Ji, she doesn''t believe they can share joys and sorrows like this. She''s afraid that Gan Ji is greedy for Lange''s beauty. Lange happens to know how to use this, and Lange happens to be lansong''s adopted daughter and can follow lansong and Gan Ji. Such an identity will only be beneficial and harmless.


    In the next two days, Murong yuan was still in his original state, but I don''t know whether it was because Su Yunchu seemed to be in a better state after he came to the army. However, Su Yunchu was already making antidotes with Zhou Zong. With Lange''s explanation and the things Su Yunchu brought back earlier, it was not difficult to make antidotes, but, It just takes time.


    On this day, in the big account of Beiliang, Gan Chengzheng was discussing military deployment with a group of soldiers.


    The confrontation between Beiliang and Daxin lasted more than a month in Jia Cangfeng, but there was still no progress. Compared with the battle that could be solved in almost a month, Beiliang has always been aggressive and did not like this way of operation. In this month, although both sides were attacking each other, they were testing each other more often.


    Daxin''s resistance and attack seem to be laborious, but Beiliang can''t really attack and retreat Daxin. The stalemate between the two sides has always existed, especially in Jia Cangfeng.


    Therefore, if you don''t want Daxin to continue to go north, then you should fight Daxin back. This is the common aspiration of the officers and men of Beiliang.


    "General, now the war situation is like this. What should we do? Do we have to stand still here?" some soldiers couldn''t help but speak.


    However, Gan Cheng is not in a hurry. Even if there is a stalemate, "don''t worry, just follow the original plan."


    "But, general, we''ve all been here for more than a month. There''s no progress in the war, which will damage the morale of the soldiers!" others are worried about this.


    "Why, did my man in Beiliang lose his morale because he stopped for more than a month, General Hu?" Gan Chengshen asked?


    Listening to Gan Cheng''s bad tone, General Hu had to shut up.


    The others were also silent. They were only willing to take a glance at the people in the next seat and continued, "after dealing with Murong yuan for many years, you all think Murong yuan is easy to deal with. You can fight if you want. Not to mention our previous deployment, you haven''t found that Daxin soldiers have never been slack compared with you!"

 Chapter 447

    Gan Cheng rarely said that the soldiers in Beiliang had a sense of growing the aspirations of others and destroying their prestige. However, he was not unreasonable. Most soldiers in Beiliang were anxious.


    Only Gan Cheng''s words, although there is dissatisfaction in other people''s hearts, he dare not make a mistake. After all, Gan Cheng has always been a prestige in the army.


    The discussion in Beiliang''s big account continues. As long as Gan Cheng is still here, Daxin can''t easily cross Jia Cangfeng. Beiliang has abundant supplies. For Murong yuan, the new God of war, the best way is to consume it for a long time. As long as the consumed Daxin momentum weakens, then Daxin will automatically disintegrate because it can''t attack Jia Cangfeng for a long time. Gan Cheng can go south again with the least energy. The four towns taken back by Murong yuan will still be in the bag of Beiliang.


    This is Gan Cheng''s plan and the reason why the two sides have been deadlocked in Jia Cangfeng. Murong yuan naturally knows this, but he has been in a bad state this month, and Gan Cheng can''t conquer this person if he wants to conquer it.


    After Gan Cheng got out of the big account, a confidant came forward and said a word or two around him. Gan Cheng nodded with deep eyes to show that he knew. When he returned to the camp, he raised his eyes and saw Gan Ji who appeared in his camp. Gan Cheng has always been dissatisfied with his great half brother.


    Only a faint glance at Gan Ji, "what are you doing here?"


    Gan Ji shook the bright yellow paper in his hand, "elder sister asked me to come here. Second brother, you''ve been stranded here for more than a month. You haven''t attacked for a long time. The central minister has been dissatisfied with you."


    Hearing Gan Ji say this, Gan Cheng was not surprised. Although most of the northern Liang Court were on his side, because the Gan family was becoming more and more powerful and the royal family was declining, outsiders seemed to be in harmony with their officials. In fact, he didn''t know that he had made great achievements in war and many people wanted to pick on him, And her half sister, the empress dowager, seems to have begun to have some fear of her in the past two years.


    He frowned, but Gan Ji didn''t look worried when he looked at him. "My sister said that after discussing with the minister in the court, she felt that the three lines of defense of Jia Cangfeng, porphyrin River and Jiecheng besieged the city were very strong. Now that it''s a big new situation, it''s also a dilemma. If you don''t let your brother temporarily represent the military of this place, you still need a second brother to guard Xiyuan."


    He said, but gave Gan Cheng another imperial edict from his sleeve. "The second brother went to Xiyuan. Next, things in the army were temporarily represented by his brother. Since my sister has trusted me, the second brother should rest assured of me. Looking at today''s Daxin, there is no way to break through the three lines of defense deployed by the second brother. My brother must live up to the expectations of the second brother and try his best to guard here."


    Gan Cheng only frowned and took over the Ming and Huang imperial edict handed over by Gan Ji. "There is a great general Lu Hui on the other side of Xiyuan. Why should I guard it? The military division deployment here has been arranged. The temporary replacement of generals will shake the morale of the army."


    "The second brother doesn''t need to worry too much about this. My brother doesn''t understand everything. I came first and just told the second brother to make preparations. The will should come tomorrow morning." Gan Ji ignored this layer and just continued.


    Gan Cheng frowned and understood that although empress dowager Gan was afraid of him in the past two years, she had never done such a thing. Such a big change had never happened. What was the reason for her to become so afraid in an instant.

 Chapter 448

    Beiliang knows that Gan Cheng is a good general of Beiliang, and no one can be better than him. However, he knows that when it comes to chaotang''s scheming, it is less than half of his ability on the battlefield. However, Beiliang''s soldiers support him. Maybe Gan Cheng is not fully aware of what kind of result this situation can change, but it''s just like falling flowers are deliberately ruthless, Many ministers in the court were worried about this, especially the royalist faction, because the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty did not have enough prestige now, and was even more afraid of Gan Cheng''s prestige.


    It was true. On the second day, under the chairmanship of Empress Dowager Gan, the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty also sent a decree to let Gan Cheng transfer to the West original border. Beiliang has always had a great appetite. Both Xiyuan and Daxin want to dye the purport.


    And Gancheng accepted the edict.


    However, Lange''s disappearance has aroused lansong''s concern. Although Lange is a little noisy, he will disappear on weekdays. He is not seen for one or two days, but now he is not seen for three or four days. Gan Ji only promised LAN song that if LAN Ge came back, he would take good care of him and not let LAN song worry.


    Although LAN song was worried, he didn''t really talk to Gan Cheng.


    On the second day, after giving an account in the army, Gan Cheng began to prepare to go north and then West, straight to Xiyuan.


    After Gan Cheng left Beiliang''s military camp in Jia Cangfeng, Su Yunchu and Zhou Zong had developed an antidote for Murong yuan in the Daxin military camp. Murong yuan was sitting in the huge bath bucket prepared for him in the camp, almost naked, while the bucket was filled with dark brown potions. Murong yuan sat with his eyes closed, and the sweat on his forehead was clearly visible, His eyebrows were also deeply wrinkled, and he was suffering the most.


    At this time, seven or eight out of ten acupoints on Murong yuan''s body were inserted with silver needles. The silver needles were soaked in the potion for 20 hours, and plunged into Murong yuan''s acupoints with Su Yunchu''s familiar techniques to adjust the confusion caused by the toxin caused by mosquitoes in the body. The pricking method of silver needle has extremely strict requirements. It must be inserted into the corresponding depth at each acupoint. There is a slight difference, which may have a bad impact, so as to prevent the smooth detoxification process.


    This is exactly what Zhou Zong admired most about Su Yunchu. Su Yunchu''s needling skills are so perfect that no one can surpass them. Therefore, this time, Su Yunchu took care of dozens of silver needles alone.


    The needling took time and effort. After a while, Su Yun was not much better than Murong yuan.


    However, when he was relieved, Su Yunchu looked at Murong yuan sitting in the bath bucket. He was not relaxed, because this poisoning once again intensified the existing toxin in the inner body. He was afraid that even if the poison left by the mosquito was untied in the future, Murong yuan''s pain would be deeper than the original every time he got sick, Five years was a natural process, but now... I''m afraid we must find hidden grass within three years.


    Looking at Murong yuan sitting in the bath bucket, Su Yunchu thought about it, but his eyebrows were deeply locked. Several people in the room looked at her dignified appearance, and no one knew what to say. Zhou Zong also stared nervously at Murong yuan in the bath bucket, while Yan Yishan only looked back and forth between Su Yunchu and Murong yuan.


    At this time, everything in the camp was quiet, which also set off Murong yuan''s occasional stuffy hum more clearly. Nearly three hours have passed. With the accumulation of time, it is more and more difficult. Although Su Yunchu has no personal taste, he also knows that the bitter taste is almost the same as that when he poisoned his hair. At that time, he can suppress some for the time being, but he can only let go at this time.

 Chapter 449

    Thinking so, thinking of Lange and the news from Lange''s mouth, Su Yunchu''s mouth flashed a cold feeling. Gan Ji, one day, he will return hundreds of them.


    But at the moment behind, it was Muyang who had been outside, but he came in, took a look at the situation in the house, and said a few words in Yan Yishan''s ear.


    In a few words, Yan Yishan only heard a smile on his lips, waved his hand, signaled that he knew, and asked Mu Yang to continue to wait outside.


    Until it was dark, Murong yuan had been transferred to bed. After detoxification on this day, Murong yuan''s face returned to normal. Although he had just detoxified, he had not fully recovered and was in a temporary coma, he was relieved to sit at the head of the bed and look at Su Yunchu.


    In the next few days, after Murong yuan woke up, all military operations began as usual. On that day, when detoxifying, Muyang came in and told Yan Yishan that he had disappeared. In fact, it was the latest news about the change of Beiliang military camp. Gan Cheng did go to Xiyuan. At this time, Jia Cangfeng, or the master of Daxin battlefield, changed from Gan Cheng to Gan Ji.


    When Lange was interrogated earlier, Su Yunchu, Yan Yishan and others got the news. At this time, it was confirmed that there was no accident.


    But that''s interesting.


    Gan Ji had promised Gan Cheng that he would stick to Jia Cangfeng. However, Gan Cheng had just left the barracks for two days, and Gan Ji couldn''t wait.


    It may be that the new official took office three times. Gan Ji made some changes and deployment in the army, but it slightly disrupted Gan Cheng''s deployment before he left.


    Sure enough, on the third day, Gan Ji couldn''t wait to launch an attack on Daxin.


    Murong yuan had returned to normal, and the slight signs of malaise that had risen in the army disappeared immediately after seeing the main general.


    Gan Cheng left, but many generals remained with Gan Ji. Those generals were more experienced people. Even if Gan Ji made some deployment, the current war situation between the two sides was slightly fierce due to the existence of those generals.


    For nearly two months, although Beiliang had Gancheng''s orders and plans, he still didn''t have a good time. Once Gan Ji issued the order of attack, the soldiers of Beiliang were like beating chicken blood.


    In the following time, the war situation returned to its original intensity. However, Gan Ji was a cheeky man and had no Gan Cheng style at all. Once he sent troops, he would attack fiercely. However, the fierceness was not very good in Daxin''s view, but he could not fight, and he could run boldly and come down like this, The battle between the two sides has a game in it.


    Murong yuan''s defensive attack was not fierce. Compared with Beiliang''s slightly anxious appearance, he was more like a cat teasing a mouse.


    Although Su Yunchu stayed with Murong yuan most of the time, he spent most of his spare time in the camp of military doctors. Today, there are indeed many medicinal materials needed on the battlefield. However, when he was injured, it is an emergency need, but most of the current traditional Chinese medicine only suffer when it is used, which also reduces some efficiency, After discussing with Zhou Zong, Su Yunchu decided to make some spare pills, similar to hemostasis, or for common diseases such as fever and diarrhea caused by post-traumatic infection. In this way, when soldiers use them, they won''t rush to find military doctors, but they still need to fill medicine at the military medical camp.

 Chapter 450

    However, in just a few days, Su Yunchu''s proposal in Daxin military camp was readily accepted by the soldiers and appreciated the new military doctor. It was not only that the pills produced by Su Yunchu were effective and easy to carry, but also that Su Yunchu discussed with Murong Yun in addition to making these pills, General detoxification self-help standby pills and powders are made in large quantities and distributed to soldiers in the barracks to make them easy to carry, so that even if they are injured in the war, they can heal themselves in the absence of military doctors.


    In addition, Su Yunchu also discussed with Murong yuan some preliminary ideas on establishing a relatively sound military medical system. Even now there is a shortage of materials, Murong yuan nodded to agree to Su Yunchu''s proposal, although he had slight doubts.


    There are many things that need finance when marching and fighting. However, medical treatment is also a key factor to ensure the strength and power of the army.


    This is because Su Yunchu rose at the beginning of the northern expedition, and because Murong yuan gave Su Yunchu absolute freedom, no one expected. From then on, the medical system in Daxin military camp gradually took shape. For a long time in the future, until the outbreak of the Northern Expedition war, the excellent medical system in Daxin military camp also made Daxin a powerful army.


    On that night, Su Yun just came out of the big tent of the military medical camp, but he found a slightly chaotic situation in the military camp. When he caught a soldier and asked, he knew it was Gan Ji attacking the camp!


    Today, Murong yuan and Yan Yishan have left the barracks with their soldiers. Gan Cheng, the veteran left behind, had to fight Daxin in order to take the overall situation into account when Gan Ji ordered to March these days.


    It seems that Gan Ji still has a little mind. He thinks that Murong yuan will attack the camp when he is no longer in the camp.


    However, it is precisely because Murong yuan and Yan Yishan are no longer in the Barracks at this time, and Ding Yuan, the general who was originally responsible for guarding the barracks, was also injured in the previous battle. At this time, it seems that there is a little confusion in the barracks.


    As he was saying this, Ding Yuan had been carried on a stretcher. Su Yun saw this for the first time and only followed him to deal with Ding Yuan''s injury.


    Ding Yuan was hurt deeply. He was shot in the back by an arrow feather and almost hit the back heart. But Ding Yuan is also a man with an iron bone. Although he looks like he is only about 20 years old.


    Su Yunchu treated him, but he heard that Ding Yuan had been worried about the deployment in the camp. He was the general guarding the camp. Now, if the general is injured, it will certainly hit the morale of the soldiers.


    Li Wei was the supervisor of the army. Naturally, he has been staying in the barracks. At this time, he also came to the military medical account when he heard the news. "General Ding, you are injured. At this time, the soldiers in the barracks have no heads and can''t keep it. What can I do?"


    Ding Yuanben was always in a tense and bad state. Murong yuan had told himself before leaving. Maybe Beiliang would attack the camp, but he didn''t want to worsen the situation because of his injury.


    After listening to Li Wei''s words, Su Yunchu''s stress response was affected.


    Su Yunchu can see that he has been in the barracks for so long, and Li Wei is also a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. At this time, he also comes to stimulate the Lord general to make trouble. I don''t know whether he wants to die or not.


    After quickly treating Ding Yuan''s wound, Song Yuan struggled to stand up, but just wanted to move, it involved the wound on his body, and the whole person seemed even worse.


    Su Yunchu frowned. "General Ding shouldn''t move at this time. Otherwise, the wound will deteriorate and infect. General Ding is afraid he won''t live."

 Chapter 451

    In an emergency, Su Yunchu always speaks frankly. If so, the other party can directly feel the seriousness of the situation.


    But Li Wei on the other side said, "if general Ding can''t go to war, what should the whole barracks do? Should general Ding be saved and the whole barracks be destroyed? General Ding may be able to keep it until the Lord comes back for rescue. If general Ding doesn''t come back, I don''t think it''s better to replace general Ding."


    Li Wei spoke eloquently. Su Yunchu glanced at him lightly, "Jianjun, you have overstepped your authority." I don''t know whether Li Wei deliberately or otherwise. However, as soon as he said these words, he could be punished.


    Li Wei is crazy when the supervisor wants to take the place of the general.


    Su Yunchu made Li Wei shut up and stop talking.


    But Ding Yuan was in a hurry. At this time, there was no one in the army who could really lead the whole army to defend the camp against the enemy. If he wasn''t there, the situation would get worse. "Childe, you let me out. There can''t be no camp general in the camp."


    But people''s body can''t be consumed like this after all. Ding Yuan was injured and couldn''t move in such an emotional state.


    Su Yunchu only held down Ding Yuan, frowned and thought slightly, "general Ding can trust me. If you can trust me, I''ll take the place of general Ding temporarily."


    Su Yunchu spoke plainly, but his tone was firm.


    Ding Yuan was stunned by what he said, "you?" even if Su Yunchu recently won the title of Childe because of the establishment of that medical system in the army, marching and fighting can''t cure people.


    Hearing this, Li Wei was so angry that he raised his beard, "nonsense, it''s nonsense!"


    However, Su Yunchu took out the keepsake Murong yuan had given him from his waist. It was the keepsake of the blue eagle. At this time, there was also the blue eagle in the military camp here.


    Ding Yuan was shocked, but he was still suspicious.


    While hesitating, another soldier came to report, "general, the attack of Beiliang is more fierce, general."


    Ding Yuan no longer hesitated, but solemnly nodded to Su Yunchu, "so, in the military camp, he will give it to the childe. Lord, he will return to the camp in two hours!"


    Su Yunchu nodded, ignored Li Wei''s big mouth and turned out of the military medical camp.


    At this time, the soldiers outside are also fiercely welcoming the enemy, and the deputy general guarding the camp is making the final persistence.


    The situation is not optimistic. It is more because Ding Yuan''s hands have made everyone lose their backbone and become a little confused. Su Yunchu, who was originally a military doctor, has no time to pay attention to the soldiers who are fiercely facing the enemy. In the military camp, the blue eagle led by Eagle 2 is also fiercely responding to the enemy.


    Ying Er naturally knew Su Yunchu, the blue eagle''s military division. For Su Yunchu''s bringing, he only discussed with Su Yunchu the time of a cup of tea, and then re formulated the plan of guarding the camp and retreating the enemy. After listening to Ying er''s analysis of the situation tonight, Su Yunchu only decided that Ying ER and the blue eagle would circle from the west to the flank, turn passive into active, and attack Beiliang. Since Beiliang wanted to attack the camp, Let Beiliang know what a real attack is.


    The west flank is not easy to go around, but it is because it is difficult to spare the past that Beiliang''s prevention will appear lax.


    Yinger left, and the camp was handed over to Su Yunchu and the deputy general guarding the camp.


    The surprise attack on Beiliang also turned into a fierce attack. Gan Ji was in and out of the military camp. When he started the Northern Expedition two years ago, he was eager to make progress and was destroyed by Murong yuan. Gan Ji has always been worried about this and wants to revenge Murong yuan in the future.

 Chapter 452

    Because he decided to attack the camp tonight when the generals of the army fought against Murong yuan.


    Originally, because of Ding Yuan''s injury, Daxin soldiers had been in a slight confusion, but they didn''t want to. Suddenly, after more than a quarter of an hour of confusion, the army slowly returned to normal, even more orderly than before, and the direction and mode of attack seemed to have changed.


    Indeed, this change was not only after Yinger left at ease, but also after su Yunchu''s arrival.


    Su Yunchu''s redeployment divided the soldiers into three directions: East, North and south, surrounded the attack, dispersed the main force of Beiliang and attacked one by one.


    After only half an hour, Beiliang, which was originally on the offensive, turned into a passive resistance.


    So, the panic is Gan Ji.


    He can''t seem to believe that such a big turn has taken place. Shooting people and horses, catching thieves and kings, and Ding Yuan is injured. There''s no reason that Daxin''s offensive will become better!


    However, just at this time, a group of people led by Su Yunchu attacked first from the East. Gan Ji sat on the horse and looked at the white clad boy not far from the other side. He was in a trance for a moment, but when he was in a trance, Su Yunchu was already slowly approaching.


    He reacted and saw that Beiliang could no longer resist, so he had to raise his hand and wanted to withdraw.


    On the other side, the battalion deputy general looked at this, but said to Su Yunchu, "childe, Gan Ji wants to withdraw!"


    Su Yunchu''s words were cold. "It''s easy for God to send God difficult. Continue to attack. I want him to come back!"


    The Deputy General of the camp was stunned when he listened to Su Yunchu''s words, but it was just a moment. He had raised his hand and shouted, "accelerate the attack!"


    With this sentence of the deputy general guarding the camp, the Daxin soldiers who changed from passive to active only felt more energetic, and the anger of Beiliang attacking the camp was aroused at this moment. The fierce attack on Beiliang made Beiliang almost unbearable.


    Just at this time, Eagle II had appeared from the West with the blue eagle, causing a more violent blow on the flank of Beiliang.


    Gan Ji brought 30000 soldiers to attack the camp. Finally, only two or three hundred people were able to escape with him.


    The soldiers wanted to pursue the victory, but they were stopped by Su Yunchu. They only looked at Gan Jiyuan''s back. Su Yunchu''s eyes were cold. It was just an opening. Gan Ji, see you later!


    When Murong yuan and Yan Yishan returned to the barracks again, it was already the time of Zishi. After su Yunchu''s arrangement, the barracks had returned to normal, but the situation of residual sweeping all the way confirmed Murong yuan''s conjecture. Beiliang really attacked the barracks.


    For Su Yunchu, who has always existed in the barracks as a military doctor, the respect of the soldiers for him has always been derived from her position as Zhou Zong, but after tonight, it is more because of Su Yunchu''s deployment and success in this camp defense campaign, even because of her deployment, There is no need to wait for murongyuan''s help to beat Gan Ji directly and run away.


    Therefore, after returning to the camp, Murong yuan only heard the soldiers in the camp praising Su Yunchu.


    As Yan Yishan looked at each other, Yan Yishan shook his head, "of course, as you said at the beginning."


    Sooner or later, Su Yunchu will be recognized by the Northern Expedition army, absolutely.


    Murong Yuan said no more, but went to the discussion account, and inside, Yinger, deputy general and Li Wei were all inside, except Ding Yuan, who was injured.


    However, Ding Yuan had already learned the news that Su Yun had won at the beginning.


    However, as soon as Murong yuan entered the big account, Li Wei stood up and first asked the teacher to apologize, "Lord, Su San used the military order without authorization..."


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by Yan Yishan who came in at the same time. "Look what Jianjun said. If Su San didn''t meet the enemy tonight, I''m afraid Jianjun would have become the ghost of Beiliang at this time."


    But Li Wei still insisted, "Lord, Su San is not a soldier in the army. How can he hold the Lord''s military keepsake? As a supervisor, he has the full responsibility to remind the Lord of this."


    Su Yunchu remained silent after Murong yuan came back. He only looked at the injustice on Li Wei''s face and Murong yuan''s impatience when he saw Li Wei''s appearance.


    After sitting on the throne, the momentum of Lord Murong yuan evaporated, "Why, Lord Li wants to give the keepsake of the king''s general to Lord Li. When attacking the camp in Beiliang tonight, Lord Li will lead the troops. Therefore, it is not that the king has violated the military rules. The military rules are set by the king. Does the supervisor know better than the king? Besides, the king has not calculated the account of what Lord Li said tonight with Lord Li, Lord Li thought To take the place of general Ding? "


    Li Wei could not answer Murong yuan''s series of questions.


    But Murong yuan glanced at him again, "if it weren''t for Su San, would Lord Li be able to resist the attack of Beiliang?"


    "Humble... Can''t..." Li Wei was already afraid of Murong yuan''s pressure.


    "Since you know you can''t, there''s a lot of nonsense. The king''s army has always appointed capable people. Since Lord Li knows he''s incompetent, he shouldn''t and don''t have to talk about it!"


    Murong yuan''s two or three words made Li Wei just want to vomit blood, but due to Murong yuan''s coercion, all the words he wanted to say were pressed back into his stomach.


    Finally, he had to go away bitterly.


    Seeing this, the deputy general carefully reported the situation tonight to Murong yuan before retiring.


    When Su Yunchu, Murong yuan and Yan Yishan were still left in the big tent, Su Yunchu smiled, "Huaiqing is similar to a tyrant!"


    Murong yuan glanced at her and stretched out his hand to her.


    Su Yunchu smiled and took his hand and went to the seat next to him. Murong yuan only gently squeezed her hand. His voice was very soft. Where was the cold and cold when he taught Li Wei, "ah Chu, it''s hard."


    Only Yan Yishan stood aside and looked at someone smiling, with a face full of cold.


    On the other hand, Beiliang was attacked by Murong yuan. When he came back, he found that Gan Ji had gone to attack the camp, and 30000 soldiers had only brought back two or three hundred. The old general who had been dissatisfied with Gan Ji was even more dissatisfied with Gan Ji.


    However, Gan Ji was thinking of the white boy in Murong yuan''s army, frowning unceasingly.

 Chapter 453

    In the following days, there was no more fierce attack. The battle on that day allowed the two sides to resume the original stalemate again.


    Gan Cheng, who is far away in Xiyuan, has not received this message at this time.


    However, after the good news of that day, in the Daxin military camp, several generals came to ask for war and asked to go out to fight against naganji. They had stayed in Jia Cangfeng for too long, so they couldn''t go on.


    But Murong yuan just asked, "who can guarantee to break Jia Cangfeng''s line of defense? After Jia Cangfeng, how can the two lines of defense be broken?"


    Murong yuan''s faint voice made the generals who came in to fight quite depressed. They were anxious, but they didn''t know what to do.


    Murong yuan just waved his hand and let them leave.


    The time has not come, not to mention that the three defense lines have been prepared for many years in Jia Cangfeng, Fenhe and Jiecheng. They are almost very strong. If they are broken one by one, they will delay the front and give Beiliang room for maneuver, which can not be completely. If they want to break together, they are easy to disperse troops in three places, different directions and different terrain, In the deployment process, any slight gap may fail, or even if there is a problem in one place, it will not be easy in other places.


    This is closely linked, but it is closely related to each other. For a moment, it makes Murong yuan a little difficult.


    These three lines of defense have a long history and may as well be close. Gan Cheng is a good general who is good at guarding the city and is not so easy to deal with.


    Moreover, there is another consideration that Murong yuan will wait until Gan Cheng reaches Xiyuan.


    The day of truce in the military camp passed for more than half a month, but in the past half a month, several anxious generals came to fight Murong yuan from time to time.


    Finally, in today''s discussion tent, at the end of the discussion, Murong Yuan said, "in three days, let''s see if you can come up with the next March plan."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, several people''s eyes lit up and understood that Murong Yuan said that the waiting days were coming to an end and they could fight again!


    Immediately, everyone was like beating chicken blood, and Murong Yuanqi guaranteed that they would come up with their own battle plan in three days.


    Only after a crowd left, Su Yunchu looked at Murong yuan. "All the young generals who followed Huaiqing this time are more or less anxious."


    Originally, Su Yunchu was standing behind Murong yuan. Listening to this, Murong yuan backhanded pulled Su Yunchu to the front and let her sit next to her. There was a smile in his voice, "ah Chu is younger than them." but when Su Yunchu spoke, he often regarded these people as people younger than himself.


    Su Yunchu stared at him, "Huaiqing, tell me about the three lines of defense."


    "Why, ah Chu, do you want to make suggestions after three days?"


    "Maybe..." Su Yun blinked. In fact, she was more curious. She didn''t know the three lines of defense, but I''m afraid what she knew was not as detailed as Murong yuan.


    Murong yuan smiled, but he talked with Su Yunchu about the origin and history of these three lines of defense.


    These three lines of defense, in general, are the lines of defense that Gancheng set up more than a decade ago to prevent Daxin from crossing by taking advantage of the established pattern between the three natural geographical locations of Jia Cangfeng, porphyrin River and Jiecheng and military deployment.

 Chapter 454

    In his early years, Daxin was not that no one could fight near Jia Cangfeng, especially when the Duke of Chu could fight in person. However, at that time, the shortage of troops was one reason, and the firmness of the three lines of defense was the most important reason. Therefore, the Duke of Chu could only lose the battle and return, and the three lines of defense became Daxin''s heart knot, If we can''t break through the three lines of defense, the pace of going north will be delayed. We can only wait for recovery.


    In the next two days, Su Yunchu checked all kinds of data files in Murong yuan''s camp. Murong yuan was laissez faire about what Su Yunchu did to her, regardless of what Su Yunchu did. Naturally, Su Yunchu was not a fool. She was very measured in her work. She even started Murong yuan''s attack at some times, which virtually helped Murong yuan reduce her workload.


    Murong yuan sometimes looked at Su Yunchu''s busy back and saw that she naturally handled the things put in his camp with him. Her expression was serious, but it was very natural. It seemed that she had been doing these things all the time.


    Murong yuan didn''t stop her. He wasn''t afraid that Su Yunchu was tired. However, he felt that Su Yunchu found a more comfortable feeling in such a life than he thought that Su Yunchu would be tired. Sometimes, when listening to him and Yan Yishan dealing with military affairs, although Su Yunchu quietly didn''t speak, but, Murongyuan could feel that she was very serious and seemed to treat everything he did as the most serious thing.


    Just at this time, watching Su Yunchu on the other side of the table, watching the war reports of the past few days and the minor battles of the past few days, she slightly pursed her lips. I don''t know what she was thinking. Su Yunchu pursed her lips when thinking, when dissatisfied, and even when she agreed, Looking at things, I still habitually pursed my lips slightly.


    On such days, Murong yuan knew that Su Yunchu was looking for a distant thought.


    Murong yuan kept looking at the fold in his hand. No matter what he thought, he would satisfy Su Yunchu as long as it was what he wanted.


    Three days later, in the discussion account of Daxin military camp, several young generals sat together. They did not live up to Murong yuan''s previous words and said all the ways they had come up with in the past three days.


    Although Murong yuan''s rumors among the people are terrible, he is not a dictator in the military camp. On the contrary, when he is good at listening to others'' opinions and giving advice to other generals, it is unlikely that he can be accompanied by the life and death of the Northern Expedition just because of his military achievements. Su Yunchu thinks that the biggest reason is, It''s because when Murong yuan was with these soldiers, he was not only a high general or prince, but also a Daxin soldier who could put himself among a group of soldiers.


    After all, Murong yuan mixed up in the barracks.


    Therefore, at this time, Su Yunchu stood behind Murong yuan and listened to these soldiers say their battle plans one by one.


    Perhaps it is not the reason for his anxiety. Murong yuan listened to everyone''s plan very carefully and would not interrupt in the middle. Instead, he put forward his own views and propositions after others finished speaking, and induced them step by step, causing the speaker to reflect on his speech, so as to reveal his loopholes and admit that his plan was not rigorous.


    Just at this time, Su Yun stood behind Murong yuan and listened to a young general saying his battle plan, "General, the end general thinks that the three lines of defense, Jia Cangfeng, Fenhe and Jiecheng, extend for tens of miles. The geographical locations of the three lines of defense are intertwined with each other. No matter whether we want to attack one of them, we may encounter counterattack from the other two. But now there are more than 200000 of our soldiers, but the guards of the three lines of defense over Beiliang are more than 400000. In terms of the number of people, we are not the same It is no longer dominant. "

 Chapter 455

    The general first analyzed the form of the three defense lines and the main gap between the enemy and our two armies. Murong yuan raised his eyebrows slightly, "continue."


    The general looked at Murong yuan and continued, "Therefore, in the last two days, referring to the past marching methods and the battles recorded in the book of war, the last general believes that it is better to break through the three lines of defense quickly and ruthlessly. The first is Jia Cangfeng, where we are now. As we all know, the general of Beiliang in Jia Cangfeng has been replaced by Gan Cheng. There is no need to have the same scruples as Gan Cheng about Gan Ji. We can break through it in one war After that, immediately raid the porphyrin river. If the porphyrin river is successful, it can attack Jiecheng in the later stage! There is no need to disperse all the troops at the same time, just separate the rear and break them one by one. "


    Murongyuan listened to this, his thin lips pursed slightly and nodded, but no one knew whether he meant to agree or disagree.


    The general looked at Murong yuan and wondered whether Murong yuan agreed or not.


    Song Zheng was a general who was appointed when Murong yuan reported his war achievements to the court last year. He marched and fought with Murong yuan for many years. Song Zheng has always worshipped Murong yuan. However, after he was appointed a general, he knows that Daxin intends to make peace with Beiliang. In this way, he is also a general.


    Later, when the sudden war broke out, he was vaguely excited and thought that he could finally return to the battlefield and take back all the towns occupied by Beiliang. However, at the time of the military call, he didn''t point his barracks. However, even if he didn''t, he was ordered to be ready at any time. He wasn''t called until the second sudden military call.


    His heart is not without excitement. After returning to the DPRK, he has been committed to learning history books and the art of war, which is more than half a year. He didn''t know how many war books he had read. He thought that he should be prepared anyway.


    This time, Murong yuan spoke and asked them to submit a plan to attack Jia Cangfeng. For this reason, he studied it for several days.


    At this time, looking at Murong yuan''s eyes, Kangcheng didn''t feel any terror in those blue eyes. He only looked forward to being recognized.


    But Murong yuan gave him a faint look and said, "The plan is very good, but have you ever thought about how to quickly break Jia Cangfeng, and then how to break the porphyrin river with the greatest possibility. There are two forces deployed in the porphyrin River in Beiliang, the east bank and the West Bank. The porphyrin river is not easy to break. You only consider the possibility of breaking, and then the military plan. That plan is really a good plan, but how to break the porphyrin river?"


    Hearing this, song Zheng was scratching his head. In fact, this method formed a main line in his heart, and Murong yuan also affirmed this main line. However, under the main line, he did not agree with what song Zheng failed to distinguish.


    Song Zheng was a little distressed and couldn''t think of a better way for the moment.


    Murong yuan motioned him to sit down, then looked at the people doing, "but can you get along with other ways?"


    Today, what these people said, in fact, Murong yuan did not deny all, but only intercepted one point to be sure, and the rest were not rigorous enough.


    Murongyuan''s consistent style of combat is to open up and close up. It is suitable for large-scale combat, destroy it at the fastest speed, obtain the greatest benefits, and never waste anything that can not be wasted. It is this combat style that makes his reputation spread all over Beiliang and makes Beiliang soldiers pale when talking about King Jing.


    Murong yuan didn''t care that these young generals didn''t come up with a comprehensive way. These young generals still lack experience. If Yan Feng, Xia Bo and Wu Hong came here again, they might be able to come up with some comprehensive ways.

 Chapter 456

    The soldiers couldn''t think of it. Some of them were bolder and had consciously looked at Murong yuan. "The Lord has a way to achieve both ends?"


    Murong yuan shook his head and raised his eyebrows. "The king doesn''t have it. If so, why ask you to come here to discuss it together?"


    The general who spoke choked. It seemed that the prince was easier to speak in recent days. This change... Er, careful, he found that it seemed that it had changed only after there were more Su San in the military camp


    At present, he subconsciously looked at Su Yunchu behind Murong yuan.


    Su Yunchu listened to Murong yuan''s words and smiled in her heart. She didn''t believe Murong yuan had nothing to do.


    But then Murong Yuan said, "what do you think?"


    Su Yunchu was stunned. "Do you mean me?"


    Murong yuan turned back and looked at her vivid expression. There was no reason for her lips to tilt up. "Otherwise, who else can there be?"


    On the other side, Yan Yi Shan looked at the two men, looking make complaints about the flirting in the heart.


    Su Yunchu coughed softly, "really?" in fact, the meaning in her tone was that she wanted to speak with Murong yuan alone.


    However, Murong yuan nodded definitely, "well, say!"


    Su Yun looked at him and smiled, "since the Lord trusts me, I might as well talk about my inner thoughts."


    During his days in the army, Su Yunchu often stayed in the barracks of military medical camps and had contact with many soldiers. In addition, he improved the medical conditions in the barracks, which was respected by many soldiers. More importantly, Su Yunchu turned the tide a few days ago. Replacing Ding Yuan not only destroyed Gan Ji''s plan to attack the camp, but also turned passivity into initiative. Many soldiers in the army looked at Su Yunchu with new eyes.


    At this time, I heard Murong yuan ask Su Yunchu to talk about the March here. Several pairs of eyes looked at her and wanted to see if they could hear any good way from her.


    Su Yunchu coughed softly, his voice was clear and moist, but he said, "I think the plan just said by general song Zheng is very good!"


    Song Zheng was stunned when he heard this. After all, what was refuted by Murong yuan was resurrected here by Su Yunchu, which made him feel that Su Yunchu probably had more care from Murong yuan, so he was bold in his words.


    Therefore, even after listening to Su Yunchu''s words, there was not much happiness on the face of song Zheng, "the third son of Su, my plan is full of loopholes."


    Su Yunchu shook his head and ignored the sight of Murong Yuanyuan around her, "Jia Cangfeng is indeed a place that is not easy to break. However, as general song Zheng said, now that Beiliang has changed generals, Gan Ji is so happy that he can''t really preside over the overall situation. I''m afraid that the running in in in the army has not been done well. Coupled with the embarrassing battle a few days ago, I''m afraid there will be more dissatisfaction with him in Beiliang camp."


    After all, it''s Gan Cheng''s soldiers. A GaN Ji suddenly came and let them lose their soldiers. It''s strange that they can get better in Beiliang Barracks at this time!


    Everyone nodded in agreement and listened to Su Yunchu continue, "What if our army took the initiative to attack? Now the stalemate between our army and Beiliang is nothing more than that Beiliang wants to use three lines of defense to hold us down, but in the previous defeat, I think there is a sense of cowardice among Beiliang soldiers. Then Beiliang will want to fight and wash its shame. Previously, when Gan Ji wanted to fight, If Beiliang wants to defend, the situation may have been reversed. Then, we can take the initiative and force Gan Ji to fight. Then we need to lead a group of brave soldiers to attack suddenly and seize the opportunity. I''m afraid we can''t react to whatever defense Beiliang has done before. Besides, Jia Cangfeng''s terrain is not necessarily powerful for Beiliang. Beiliang is on the grassland Our nation has always been Shaoshan. It uses Jia Cangfeng to form a defense line. It wants to transform our advantages with disadvantages, but it has not enlarged its disadvantages while increasing its advantages. "

 Chapter 457

    Su Yunchu calmly and thoroughly analyzed the situation on both sides. Although everyone expected, they actually expected more freshness. That night, although Su Yunchu turned the tide, some people felt that there was no lack of Ding Yuan''s teachings or luck, even if these would not affect their recognition of Su Yunchu, but, At this time, when they heard that Su Yunchu could say what they didn''t expect, they immediately looked at Su Yunchu with surprise in their eyes.


    Although Murong Guanyuan was calm on the surface, he actually had ups and downs in his heart. These days, Su Yunchu has been studying the information about the three lines of defense, no matter how big or small, and Su Yunchu won''t let go of those things he doesn''t think need to be involved.


    He also let Su Yunchu go.


    Although the heart has recognized that Su Yun must have an idea at first, she doesn''t know. She coincides with some ideas in his heart.


    Looking at the look of the crowd, Su Yunchu looked back at Murong yuan. "What do you think?"


    Murong yuan only raised a light smile at the corners of his mouth, "continue."


    At this moment, Yan Yishan also sat up straight and continued to listen to Su Yunchu, "Jia Cangfeng must be able to break through, and after Jia Cangfeng breaks through, Gan Ji''s first place to go back is the porphyrin river. In that case, according to his temperament, he loses again and again, and the rabbit will bite when he is anxious. In this way, he will not give up, and he has the right to interfere in the defense of the porphyrin river. What do you think Gan Ji will do?"


    "It''s natural to pull the meeting once. What else can I do?" someone joked.


    Su Yunchu smiled and said, "there is an important military town in the porphyrin River Basin. This is the biggest dependence of Beiliang on the porphyrin River, but it depends on each other. If I were you, I would take this important military town and cut off the dependence of Beiliang."


    "But since it is an important military town, can it be easily won?"


    "It depends on how you fight a battle. Since Beiliang is distributed on both East and west sides of the porphyrin River, first take its west bank. Because of its geographical location, the West Bank is more likely to be broken first. Water war is not the advantage of Beiliang, but Daxin is good at water war. However, I think the battle of the porphyrin river is the focus of breaking the three lines of defense, so the generals here , we must be able to take the overall situation, and then form a confrontation with the East Bank of Beiliang. As you can see, there is a natural ambush circle around the porphyrin river? "


    Several people listened to Su Yunchu''s words. They were all confused on the road. Obviously, they didn''t pay more attention to the matter.


    Su Yunchu nodded, but went to another place, pointed to the topographic map on the table and said, "Beiliang doesn''t care about this place because of the existence of the important town Ancheng and the porphyrin river."


    When the slender finger scratched on the map, the traces of the fingernails were clearly visible, while everyone looked at the shallow traces left by Su Yunchu''s fingernails, but it was like discovering a huge secret.


    At the beginning of Su Yun''s lips, he said, "can you find it?"


    Even Yan Yishan looked at Su Yunchu in horror. It was not the first time they had seen the map, but they never noticed here, "how did you find it?"


    Su Yunchu just shook his head and smiled, "You have been marching for many years. You have always focused only on the East and West Bank of the porphyrin River and an city. There is no special sign for this place. I''m afraid you haven''t paid much attention to Beiliang. The same psychology. However, because I first saw it, what you can see may be the place you ignored. This ambush circle is also natural and can be used by us!"


    "Then, how to use it?" the soldiers were eager to try.

 Chapter 458

    "Feigning defeat, Gan Ji will surely catch up with the enemy, lure the enemy into depth, bypass here, lead Beiliang soldiers into the ambush circle and annihilate them all! However, at the same time, bypass the east bank and send flanks to attack anzhen. If the east bank has no time to return aid, it will be defeated! However, this is not enough. At the same time of attacking the porphyrin River, we must send two troops prepared earlier and the remaining blue hawks to bypass the mountains and forests and avoid the enemy Go over the front of Jiecheng, directly reach the back of Jiecheng and attack Jiecheng. At that time, Jia Cangfeng was broken and the porphyrin river was in danger. Jiecheng must not be safe. A surprise attack behind the back is the best way. Even if Gan Ji still wants to return in the future, our army has spread its wings between Jiecheng and the porphyrin river. If Gan Ji still has life, he can only return to the nearest LV city. At that time, no matter what Liang has no power to return to heaven, and Gan Cheng is far away in Xiyuan. Even if he can come back after we break through Jia Cangfeng, it won''t help. At that time, it depends on whether you can continue to chase the poor aggressors. "


    After listening to Su Yunchu''s detailed explanation, the generals in the camp were excited, that is, song Zheng, because Su Yunchu incomparably improved his idea, and his face was shining with excitement.


    Murong yuan looked at Su Yunchu''s back. After she finished, she looked satisfied and confident. She felt that today''s decision was very correct.


    Song Zheng still had a question, "Su San, how are you sure that when we first attacked Jia Cangfeng, there would be no troops from the porphyrin river?"


    After hearing this, Su Yunchu took a look at Murong yuan and continued, "The LORD said that the way to break the city is to attack the heart and attack the city. Although the three lines of defense are interrelated, they are firmly connected with each other. There are not many troops around Jia Cangfeng. The recent Fenhe River will not send troops for defense. Will the myth that the three lines of defense can''t be conquered for ten years keep them nervous? If general song would not trust Jia Cang Feng''s troops? "


    "This..." Song Zheng suddenly realized that he had thought about it, but instead he wanted to solve it quickly so that the other party had no spare power to help, but he never thought about the level of people''s hearts.


    Murong yuan listened to Su Yunchu''s words and raised his eyebrows slightly. He never said that. It seems that ah Chu put the words of a saint he didn''t know on him again.


    However, Yan Yishan suddenly asked, "but after breaking through Jia Cangfeng, Beiliang has reinforcements. What should we do?"


    Su Yunchu''s lips were slightly tilted and didn''t speak, but he looked at Murong yuan. Murong yuan turned to Yan Yishan, "you''re responsible for this. Cut off the reinforcements of Beiliang before breaking the porphyrin River, no matter what method you use."


    Listening to this, Yan Yishan glanced and nodded faintly. At this time, there was no strong reaction to Su Yunchu''s cognition in his heart. In short, he saw that these two people were the same perverts.


    However, the young generals at the bottom questioned Su Yunchu one after another. Whenever there were any questions about Su Yunchu''s previous words, they asked one by one, and Su Yunchu answered them one by one.


    In this way, no matter when Murong yuan makes a decision, such a deployment is decided.


    However, Daxin here has its own deployment, but in Beiliang, after more than half a month, Gan Ji gradually lost his popularity after he took the initiative to raid Daxin military camp on that day and finally suffered a disastrous defeat. Even for the needs of the court, many veteran generals corrected Gan Ji''s name after expressing their dissatisfaction with Gan Ji to calm the atmosphere in the army, but Gan Ji''s prestige in the army has been lost Really formed, and now, I have just dealt with some erasures caused by him in the army, and now I am even more agitated.

 Chapter 459

    Although he had always heard of Murong yuan''s reputation, even when he destroyed his army, he hated it very much. Originally, those mosquitoes thought they could hinder Murong yuan, but since he came, there had been no strange news about Murong yuan in Daxin military camp. He couldn''t help but doubt it. Earlier, it was clear that Lange had sent him a message that Murong yuan''s army had been attacked by mosquitoes. But why has this been the case all the time? There is no special reason? Especially at this time, Lange disappeared, which made her irritable.


    Now, he just wants to be the master, wait for the opportunity and find a way to contact Lange. First, he uses the three lines of defense to hold Murong yuan down. He doesn''t believe Murong yuan can fly out.


    Before Gan Cheng left, he always warned him to keep here. The three lines of defense are not easy to break. With these three barriers, Daxin will be difficult to cross and continue to go north.


    However, he was unwilling. After all these years, didn''t he make progress? What about Murong yuan? He can still use other means to make him his first defeat.


    Here, Gan Ji had his own thoughts and contradictions in his heart. On the other hand, in the Daxin military camp, Su Yunchu stood in front of Murong yuan''s camp and looked at the curved moon in the sky. A few days ago, Murong yuan''s poison was really much more serious. Although he could bear it, she understood it clearly.


    Thinking like this, I feel a little bored. Xiyuan has to speed up the process.


    However, I didn''t know. At this time, Murong yuan stood behind Su Yunchu and said, "what is ah Chu worried about?"


    Su Yunchu was not frightened by him, but lowered his head to the sky, and there was a smile in his voice, "Huaiqing, it''s August now, two months from November."


    But Murong yuan listened to this, but he had some teeth, "ah Chu doesn''t want to marry me?"


    Su Yunchu turned his head and glanced at him lightly. "Doesn''t Huai Qing think I''m still young?"


    Murong yuan choked, and then the corners of his lips recalled, "married, no matter how small, it won''t be small."


    Su Yunchu chuckled. It''s been a long time. He''s not surprised at Murong yuan''s words. He''s shy. Where can he appear on her again, but he skipped Su Yunchu and walked out of the camp. "Huaiqing, let''s go and see the gift to Gan Ji tomorrow."


    Murong yuan looked at her back, shook his head and laughed.


    However, after looking at the curved moon in the air, the corners of my mouth arouse an inexplicable smile. Is it August? There are two months left. Oh, time is enough.


    At noon the next day, the Beiliang military camp opened, because a black horse carrying a girl rushed straight to the gate of the Beiliang military camp.


    The girl who was on the verge of death was in a mess, and her face was almost transparent. Her decadent appearance and closed eyes all showed that the girl was in extreme danger.


    Naturally, the camp guards knew the girl on the horse. They were also very surprised at the woman who could carry the girl at the gate of the barracks. Immediately, they were also a little flustered. Lange was lansong''s adopted daughter. All the time, because of lansong''s relationship, the camp guards were more familiar than ever. Immediately, a guard hurried forward and tightened the reins, "Come on, go and report to the general. It''s Miss Lange!"


    Finally, Lange was still sleepy when he was put into Ganji''s camp.

 Chapter 460

    After the events of the previous two days, Gan Ji''s irritability is still in his heart. Recently, Lange was carried back to the military camp, which means that the plan he told Lange has completely failed!


    Looking at Lange''s appearance immediately, he was angry from his heart. He knew that the woman was of little use. She was as beautiful as a demon, but it was an empty vase. Originally, he wanted to give Murong yuan a fatal blow with the mosquitoes in his hand. Now it seems that it is just so.


    So, can he still carry out what he planned earlier?


    However, the form did not wait for him to think much. At this time, Murong yuan''s army was already in secret operation. The task of raiding Beiliang camp of Jia Cangfeng was finally handed over to song Zheng. Murong yuan was actually impressed by song Zheng. It seemed that he was inexperienced, but he was also a strong general. In time, he would achieve great success.


    At this time, song Zheng had taken 80000 troops and horses. Before dawn today, he secretly set out from another road and slowly approached Beiliang camp.


    There was no movement in Beiliang''s barracks. After Lange unexpectedly returned to the barracks in such a situation, some old generals were already vaguely uneasy. They went to Gan Ji''s big account one after another, analyzed the situation with Gan Ji, and believed that Daxin was likely to be the first.


    However, Gan Ji, who was angry, angrily denounced a group of people and thought that these old generals were disturbing the morale of the army.


    The old general also has the pride of the old general. Gan Ji''s qualifications are mediocre, but he has today''s status by relying on his being the Empress Dowager''s brother. Therefore, Gan Ji still doesn''t focus on major events in the army. Although some old generals have an atmosphere in their hearts, they have nothing to do. Therefore, they provoke discord in the army of Beiliang at this time.


    What''s more, Gan Ji didn''t listen to the persuasion of the veteran general, and the soldiers in the army have complained about Gan Cheng, a slightly arrogant general with a very different ability these days.


    In this way, Daxin has not really sent troops, and has picked out the hidden dangers buried in Beiliang military camp.


    Several veterans who left Ganji''s camp saw that Ganji still despised the enemy so much, so they had to make some preparations in private. After all, they didn''t have enough rights. No amount of preparation could really unite the Beiliang soldiers around Jia Cangfeng.


    Song Zheng had already arrived at his destination with people. As soon as the time came, they would attack directly and give Beiliang an unexpected attack.


    Su Yunchu had timed Lange to wake up. The medicine put on Lange was actually extracted from the mosquitoes. Lange''s current situation is much more serious than Murong yuan''s at that time. Because he is not sure what the symptoms are on Murong yuan, the fed mosquitoes can only affect Murong yuan, but, Su Yunchu poisoned the mosquito''s medicine, making Lange unable to live or die.


    In this way, Su Yunchu thought it was cheaper for Lange. After all, the pain imposed on Murong yuan will be more painful every month in the future, that is, Lange died ten times and could not be repaid a hundred times.


    And near dusk, Lange woke up for a moment. When he woke up, he saw Gan Ji''s face. The first sentence was, "Daxin is going to attack the camp!"


    Gan Ji was stunned by the sudden news. Gan Chengming told him that Murong yuan could not fly as long as he stayed here, but


    However, even after he heard the news, he realized the seriousness of the problem and immediately put the whole army on alert. In the end, he could not resist the frontal assault of song Zheng and the side attack of Yan Yishan. Beiliang had 150000 troops and horses in Jia Cangfeng camp. These 150000 troops and horses always thought that Jia Cangfeng''s protection was watertight. However, in the face of Daxin''s active and accidental attack, Sure enough, they were defeated.

 Chapter 461

    The attack lasted until midnight. When he heard that Jia Cangfeng had been attacked, the porphyrin river was on alert. However, it is said that the West Bank of the porphyrin River closest to Daxin had also been raided by Daxin, and the porphyrin river was also in trouble. As a military important town, Ancheng must not make any mistakes, and the support for Jia Cangfeng can only be suspended.


    In the middle of the night, song Zheng and Yan Yishan looked at the embarrassed Beiliang military camp, moving in a certain direction, but they leaked a similar smile at the same time.


    Jia Cangfeng failed because of Gan Ji''s failure, but the porphyrin River can''t. here, Daxin''s famous general is also guarding the porphyrin river. This general is much stronger than Gan Ji, that is, the West Bank of the porphyrin river. Murong yuan didn''t attack until dawn the next day. In this way, Daxin and Beiliang formed a confrontation on both sides of the porphyrin river.


    As soon as this confrontation persists, there will be ten days, ten days of battles, large and small, but there is no way to cross the porphyrin River and intercept the east bank.


    The original plan formulated by Su Yunchu was Gan Ji''s defeat of the porphyrin River, which was bound to retaliate against Murong yuan, but until now, Gan Ji is still missing.


    At this time, Gan Ji, just as Su Yun had expected, was in the barracks of the porphyrin river. However, the guards of the porphyrin river had always been senior generals under Gan Cheng. In the face of Gan Ji''s always advocated to capture the West Bank as soon as possible, with the help of Ancheng and the East Bank of the porphyrin River, which were stronger than Daxin''s forces on the West Bank, he would be able to take it back to the West Bank.


    However, the veteran once confronted Murong yuan. In addition, these days, he has confronted Murong yuan on both sides of the porphyrin river. He has long understood that Murong yuan can defeat even if his troops are small. Moreover, Gan Ji lost Jia Cangfeng and has already broken his promise. How can the veteran allow Gan Ji to interfere in the practice of the porphyrin river.


    Therefore, the discord between the Lord and the general, and the contradiction in the porphyrin River, came out again in Gan Ji''s unwillingness and great achievements.


    However, the continuous killing also makes Gan Ji''s seeds grow stronger and stronger.


    At this time, on the West Bank of the porphyrin River, after reading the large and small war reports in recent days, it seemed like a scratch. Su Yun put down the war reports in his hands at the beginning, but smiled, "Gan Ji can calm down. I thought he would be eager to use his power to attack immediately."


    Murongyuan listened to Su Yunchu''s words, shook his head and laughed, "ah Chu missed a little. If there is only Gan Ji on the East Bank of the porphyrin River, I''m afraid you and I are already in the city of an. However, the strong general under Gan Cheng''s command is guarding the porphyrin River, which is not easy to deal with."


    Su Yunchu listened with a smile in his mouth. "Huaiqing believes that at this time, on the East Bank of the porphyrin River, I''m afraid that because of Gan Ji''s arrival, changes are slowly taking place."


    Murong yuan nodded approvingly.


    But Su Yunchu felt strange, "why can empress dowager Gan send such mouse excrement? As far as I know, empress Gan is a famous empress dowager. Is it really because empress Gan''s heart is too soft to love her brother?" although Su Yunchu said so, it''s not difficult to find the banter in her tone.


    Hearing this, Murong yuan shook his head. "Gan Cheng is the half brother of Empress Dowager Gan, and Gan Ji is the sister and brother of a mother''s compatriots. Even if empress dowager Gan is smart, ah Chu knows that he has weaknesses."


    However, listening to Murong yuan''s words, Su Yunchu frowned and looked at Murong yuan. Murong yuan didn''t know, so, "what happened to ah Chu?"


    Su Yunchu shook his head and frowned calmly, but continued, "it''s not the way to go on like this. The time is too long. Yan Yishan is easy to change. I''m afraid Jiecheng will also react. It''s time to clean up the battlefield of the porphyrin river!"


    Murong Yun only looked at Su Yunchu and smiled, "ah Chu, if you talk about marching and fighting, you still pay more attention than my general."


    Su Yunchu only glanced at her, and then said, "Huaiqing, give Ancheng to me!"

 Chapter 462

    Hearing this, Murong yuan frowned, "ah Chu..." the words he wanted to stop had been called a helpless title because of Su Yunchu''s persistent eyes.


    He knew that Su Yunchu was the most active factor for military affairs in his body, but


    But Su Yunchu was still very calm, "Huaiqing, you know, the front of the porphyrin River should not be too long. It can only be half a month at most. Now it has passed ten days. It will only be bad for us. For the attack on the porphyrin River, I believe you have plans and arrangements in mind. It will start in these two days at most, but Ancheng is a very important one. Huaiqing believes me."


    "Ah Chu, I don''t believe you, just..."


    Su Yunchu understood, only holding his hand, "I understand that my own safety is the most important."


    After so many battles on the battlefield, Murong yuan''s martial arts are unparalleled, but his body is still full of scars, not to mention Su Yunchu. This is the reason why Murong yuan doesn''t want Su Yunchu to take risks.


    Even if he knew in his heart that with Su Yunchu''s ability, as long as they could cooperate properly and win an City, it was nothing to say!


    Finally, Murong yuan agreed to Su Yunchu''s request.


    At the same time, Murong yuan also began to attack the East Bank of the porphyrin river.


    It is difficult to break through the East Bank of the porphyrin River, so we can only make a fierce attack and constantly increase our strength.


    The guards on the East Bank of the porphyrin River tried their best to resist, but they kept harassing for days. One wave was not even, and another wave also provoked great dissatisfaction among the Beiliang soldiers on the East Bank of the porphyrin river.


    Finally, Murong yuan finally attacked the east bank with Daxin soldiers, and the intensity of the war became more intense as Murong yuan boarded the east bank.


    After landing on the east bank, Su Yunchu secretly went to an city with 5000 elite soldiers.


    Five thousand elite soldiers are su Yunchu''s requirements, which Murong yuan doesn''t agree with. But Su Yunchu believes that it''s not a good thing to take too many troops on the east bank, but the geographical location of an city is special and it''s not easy to break through.


    However, for Su Yunchu''s insistence, Murong yuan finally compromised. If Su Yunchu failed, he could still help, but on the East Bank of the porphyrin River, he could not fail.


    The long-term confrontation and the campaign without progress have completely wasted patience. Now the Beiliang soldiers on the East Bank of the porphyrin River want to quickly end the war that seems to have a great advantage because of the unwilling destruction of the West Bank and the unremitting confrontation between the two armies for days.


    Gan Ji''s bold advance also increased the white heat of the first World War of the porphyrin river.


    Finally, under Murong yuan''s vigorous attack, Daxin soldiers have successfully provoked the blood of Beiliang soldiers after several embarrassing defeats. They just want to have a good fight.


    On the second day after su Yunchu left, murongyuan ordered another attack on the east bank. The attack was so fierce that it could always be countered by the guards on the East Bank of the porphyrin river.


    When Su Yunchu was about to arrive at Ancheng, the guard General of Ancheng naturally knew that Su Yunchu was coming. However, for this teenager, the guard General of Ancheng only knew that he was defeated by him on the day when he failed to attack the camp. However, the guard General of Ancheng didn''t care about it. Compared with his long experience in the battlefield, this teenager was just a fluke only.


    Besides, Su Yunchu only brought five thousand soldiers and horses. The general of an Chengshou didn''t pay attention to this. Instead, the soldiers guarding the city looked at Su Yunchu''s soldiers and horses and laughed. Su Yunchu and his people didn''t know good or bad and were whimsical.


    Even the soldiers who came with Su Yun at the beginning were suspicious. After all, there were tens of thousands of people guarding the city. They were only five thousand. That''s why Ancheng is called an important town in the army. It''s because Ancheng is sandwiched between the two mountains, leaving only one entrance and exit of Ancheng. How can it be defeated?

 Chapter 463

    An Cheng soldiers laughed. Su Yunchu''s newborn calf and five thousand soldiers and horses didn''t even scratch. Murong yuan is entangled with the soldiers on the east bank. They just need to keep an city well.


    However, just when the soldiers of an City disdained to pay attention to the young Su Yunchu even at night, Su Yunchu took a group of elite soldiers and directly bypassed an city. He put all his horses in the front of an City, led the soldiers to use the terrain to bypass the front of an City, and attacked an City in the north before dawn.


    An Cheng was caught off guard and fell.


    In any case, the generals of Ancheng can''t imagine why Daxin can bypass the front and directly attack the north of Ancheng, because under reasonable and normal circumstances, Ancheng is a special existence along the porphyrin River, surrounded on three sides. Only when the east bank falls, Ancheng will directly respond to the enemy, but now


    However, no one knows that Su Yunchu likes to be surprised. She has studied the terrain and data around the porphyrin river. Since then, when she sneaked into an City, she found a dangerous place behind an city that is not easy to be detected. Because it is a dangerous place, the guard is not strict. It is by virtue of the terrain advantage that she opened the gap into an city.


    In this battle, no one will ever understand that the fall of this important military town is due to a woman''s strict requirements for terrain.


    On the day when Su Yunchu captured Ancheng, Murong yuan attacked the east bank again. The Beiliang soldiers were excited about the fourth defeat of Daxin. The myth of Murong yuan''s invincibility was about to disappear from their hands. It was the original general who had doubts about Murong yuan''s obvious inability in recent days. However, seeing this opportunity, Without thinking, he ordered a fierce chase and never stopped.


    The Daxin soldiers did not live up to their expectations and led a group of chasing Beiliang soldiers into the ambush circle that had already ambushed tens of thousands of Daxin soldiers. By the time Beiliang found something different, it was already late.


    In this way, all the pursuers were destroyed.


    Jia Cangfeng and the porphyrin River fell one after another, and even an city was destroyed. Jie City was in danger. After the fall of the two places, Gan Ji did not retreat to Jie City, but directly took the remaining soldiers and horses, left the three defense lines, retreated back and retreated to the next town. In this way, his hatred for Murong yuan rose again.


    Murong yuan let him run away. Unexpectedly, today, Murong yuan still let him run away.


    Gan Cheng, who is far away in Xiyuan, naturally heard the news, but what can he do? Xiyuan is also a formal crisis. Xiyuan''s internal crisis has been solved, and the crown prince''s rights have been successfully consolidated. Then, he will make every effort to carry out an offensive to meet the attack of Beiliang.


    Empress Dowager Gan heard the news naturally in the palace. Gan Ji once vowed that he would guard the three lines of defense. These three lines of defense are a lifeline of Beiliang. If anything goes wrong, she told him that she was relieved to let Gan Ji go because she felt that the three lines of defense were very strong. Now, he has destroyed the three lines of defense.


    As for the finishing work of the three lines of defense, it was more smooth in the later stage. Murong yuan took the East Bank of the porphyrin River, Su Yunchu took the an City, and Jie City, the second day after the attack of the porphyrin River, followed the same pattern. The Daxin army that had earlier circled behind Jie City also caused a fatal attack on Jie City.


    Beiliang fell twice in the same place, and his morale was lower.


    Yan Yishan on the other side, of course, has cut off the reinforcements from the towns near Beiliang according to the previous deployment.


    To Yan Yishan''s surprise, in addition to cutting off Beiliang''s reinforcements in front of her, Su Yunchu took over the city of an after she captured it. However, she took two thousand blue eagles and three thousand light soldiers from the flank and went around to the back of Beiliang''s reinforcements in the area of Chu mountain, The Beiliang reinforcements returned after being intercepted by Yan Yishan were blocked in the valley mouth of Chu mountain. The Beiliang reinforcements could not advance or retreat, and another round of reinforcements could not continue to arrive. There was Yan Yishan in front and blue eagle in the back. Under the command of Su Yunchu, a stone battle in the valley killed and injured more than 90% of the returned Beiliang reinforcements.

 Chapter 464

    Once again.


    In this way, Beiliang spent more than ten years, there have been three lines of defense, and all of them disintegrated within a month. In this way, behind the three lines of defense, there is a vast place directly to Beiliang Lancheng, and the military strength of the three lines of defense gathers at one place and drives to Lancheng.


    However, LAN Cheng is a solid existence. The general guarding the city is Ge Ji, one of the best and highly qualified veteran in Beiliang.


    Gan Cheng, who was also entangled by Xiyuan, was very distressed about the breakthrough of the three lines of defense. He even lost frequently in the two battles with Xiyuan until he learned the sequence and process of the breakthrough of the three lines of defense.


    Because this is not Murong yuan''s usual strategy and tactics at all. After so many years of confrontation with Murong yuan, he knows Murong yuan well. Murong yuan''s tactics are open and close, and he is best at encircling the enemy on a large scale. However, the battles in the three places are carried out separately and closely combined, which seems to be open, but they are closely distributed. Moreover, most of the tactics are unexpected, and the purpose is not to attack the enemy, but to annihilate the enemy, And large-scale annihilation of the enemy.


    What kind of general appeared in Daxin barracks?


    However, Gan Cheng knows that if there are strong generals in Daxin military camp, he will know.


    Immediately, the pain of the three lines of defense being broken quickly turned into great curiosity about the people who put forward such tactics.


    Once the three lines of defense were broken, the attack on Lancheng was also launched. However, Su Yunchu obviously felt that Murong yuan was not in a hurry to attack Lancheng.


    Now it is September, and the autumn season is slightly cool, especially in the north of Lancheng. In addition, because it is deep inland, the climate is relatively dry, and the seasons are relatively clear. After autumn, the weather is clear and crisp.


    Su Yunchu''s position in the army has risen sharply since she broke through the three lines of defense, and she has always followed Murong yuan. She knows that the whole breaking plan was put forward by Su Yunchu, only a few generals who discussed in the camp that day.


    Therefore, at this time, Su Yunchu was respected and admired by several generals.


    However, Yan Yishan, who has stopped Beiliang''s reinforcements from coming back, doesn''t look like he was always fooling around. Just at this time, in the discussion account, listening to the people speak freely about LAN Cheng, Yan Yishan seems to be in a trance and seems to be in a mood.


    Su Yunchu only glanced at Yan Yishan, but he didn''t say anything.


    I haven''t known Yan Yishan for a long time. Although I''m used to seeing him fooling around and indifferent to everything, I also understand that most of them are just disguised masks.


    However, Su Yunchu didn''t have the habit of peeping into everyone''s inner secrets. Murong yuan ignored Yan Yishan''s remarks. Naturally, she wouldn''t ask more questions.


    However, Lancheng and Daxin are facing off, but the Beiliang court is exploding. All the officials are denouncing Gan Ji''s contempt for the enemy and his great success. Gan Ji has broken the state between Beiliang and Daxin. Now, it is more difficult to deal with Daxin''s attack without three lines of defense.


    The Beiliang court blew up the pot, but with the good news from the Daxin army, the Daxin court was encouraged by all the officials, especially several old generals. After hearing that Murong yuan broke through three lines of defense and approached Lancheng, they were even so excited that they burst into tears and wept with joy in the court hall.


    The Duke of Chu, who was most worried about the three lines of defense, couldn''t help crying when he heard the news at home.


    The speed of breaking through the three lines of defense in a month is terrible. In the view of all of them, even if Daxin goes all out, it will take half a year or even longer.

 Chapter 465

    Therefore, Daxin still needs Murong yuan to maintain, and mountains and rivers still need Murong yuan to recover.


    However, for the excited situation of the ministers, although emperor Yongye also praised Murong yuan and carried many gifts into King Jing''s house, no one could see the deep locked eyebrows of emperor Yongye under the court except Fang Ming.


    This son, in this battle, is faster than ever before.


    The speed is fast, but it also makes him uneasy. Even if he is willing to hand in the talisman, now, after the scene of the temporary troop call before Murong yuan''s departure, he has realized that whether the tiger talisman is on Murong yuan doesn''t matter much. Only Murong yuan is still one day, so the military power is on him for one day.


    In this way, Emperor Yongye always thinks of the assassination in the palace in the lunar new year these days.


    Just pursed his lips and thought, Emperor Yongye said, "go, xuanyang Guogong and Yang Kuo go into the palace."


    On the other hand, Murong Zhi stood by the window of his study and quietly looked out of the window without any usual warmth. At this time, he looked like a dormant beast, which seemed to be able to give a fatal blow to his prey at any time.


    After standing still for a long time, he raised his hand and gently stroked one side of his left arm. The wound on the side had scabbed. After coming back that night, he simply detoxified and didn''t deal with the wound properly. Now, whenever he sees it, he can think of the knife drawn by Su Yunchu without hesitation that day, leaving no trace of affection.


    Three lines of defense? Murongyuan stayed in Jia Cangfeng for nearly two months after the attack in one month. As soon as Su Yun arrived at the barracks, the attack began.


    He has the means and ability to get the news from the barracks. Su Yunchu was guarding the barracks. He knows and knows that he really didn''t read Su Yunchu wrong.


    Thinking so, I glanced at my arm, and an inexplicable sneer came up at the corners of my mouth.


    At this time, Daxin officers and men had been stationed in Jiecheng. As a military important town, an city had almost been emptied and became an empty city after breaking through three lines of defense. This military important town once relied on by Beiliang River lost its significance under the command of Murong yuan.


    From Beiliang''s point of view, an city is a rare military town. However, after entering an City, Murong yuan and Su Yunchu inspected it, but they felt that Beiliang regarded it as an important military town because of the geographical location of an city. However, the greatest significance of this important town is to focus on the porphyrin River and make it the support of the porphyrin river. After an City, There is nothing that needs more protection and there is no need to pay too much attention. However, the natural resources in the place where Ancheng is located are more powerful than his significance as a military town.


    In the mountains on both sides of an City, there are some resources that Su Yunchu can''t put down. At present, Daxin doesn''t pay attention to.


    The geographical location of Jie City is not only closer to Lan City, which is suitable for attacking at any time, but also after the transformation of the plan put forward by Su Yunchu, Jie City is more suitable for the stationing of Daxin soldiers, with more abundant food and grass. Su Yunchu also considers that the Northern Expedition will continue in the future. Then, her plan is to let Yunji settle in Jie City, The so-called military town of Ancheng, relying on the porphyrin River, can be used as a place for cultivating medicinal materials. If the Northern Expedition continues later, Ancheng, located in the intersection of six lost lands, is the best place for supply. It will not be too close to the war, but it will not be too far away.


    That evening, after dinner, Su Yunchu and Murong yuan left Jiecheng alone and went to the mountains outside the city.

 Chapter 466

    In a small expanse of land after Jie City came out, the horse galloped straight to the mountains and forests in the distance.


    The two horses could not stop until they were at a broad height in the mountains and forests.


    Murong yuan didn''t say a word, but looked up at the sky. Su Yunchu only stood beside him, but looked at the little light emitted not far from the foot of the mountain. It was the villagers'' house outside Jiecheng.


    However, after only one cup of tea, with a hoarse cry in the air, a carrier pigeon fell straight on Murong yuan''s outstretched hand, and there was a beacon on its leg.


    Su Yunchu''s eyes flickered slightly. After glancing at Murong yuan, he reached out and took down the carrier pigeon in Murong yuan''s hand.


    There are few special pieces of paper in the letter box, but it only talks about the same person and the same thing - a small military doctor named Su San appeared in the military camp and often accompanied King Jing. This person can not be underestimated. Three lines of defense were broken, which is suspected to be related to this person.


    Su Yunchu and Murong yuan looked at each other and saw the same look in each other''s eyes - an urgent letter sent back to the capital by Li Wei.


    "How to deal with Huaiqing?" Su Yunchu looked up at Murong Guan with a light smile in his mouth.


    Murong yuan put the letter paper away, rolled it up and put it into the letter box. He moved elegantly and slowly. He seemed to be doing something unimportant. He looked down at Su Yunchu. "Ah Chu, the day of the wedding is coming."


    Then he handed the carrier pigeon to Su Yunchu. "Ah Chu has the wound medicine on him?"


    Su Yunchu smiled. These days, in fact, she had a slight guess about the idea in Murong yuan''s heart. She only took the carrier pigeon in Murong yuan''s hand, took out a small bottle from her sleeve, poured the powder in the bottle on the carrier pigeon''s leg, and then handed the carrier pigeon to Murong yuan''s hand, "Na!"


    Murong yuan looked at his series of movements, and his lips smiled. He took over the carrier pigeon in his hand, but as soon as he raised his hand, the pigeon flapped its wings and flew to the south.


    Murong yuan blinked and said to Su Yunchu, "ah Chu, not only that, I also brought a letter back to the capital two days ago. I''m afraid that in ten days, the world will know that the future Princess Jing is the one who dominates the battlefield of Beiliang and destroys the three lines of defense set up in Beiliang ten years in one month."


    Hearing this, Su Yunchu raised his mouth slightly and looked at him with a burning smile. "Since my husband is famous all over the world, should I be weak and nameless?"


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s words, Murong yuan chuckled, "in this way, the days after ah Chu will not have the stability you expected."


    This was originally just a joke, but Su Yunchu looked at Murong yuan with a very positive face, "Huaiqing, different people have different opinions on how to live a stable life. In my opinion, the comfortable life of the Song family and Jiangnan is also called stable, and the days in the Soviet house can also be called stable, but it is boring. The days in the king Jing''s house in the future can also be called stable, but that''s not the life I want. My dear woman, this task is really arduous. I can''t do it. Compare it with you The bumpy and dangerous battlefield in my eyes is my usual life. "


    Looking at Su Yunchu so positive, he raised his eyes slightly. His eyes were firm and persistent. Murong yuan raised his hands slightly, but he hugged Su Yunchu''s slightly thin waist and brought some to himself, "but ah Chu said to be quiet and stable in the world."


    He remembered what she said.

 Chapter 467

    "But Huai Qing knows, what is peace and stability in this world? This world is not peace and stability. How can you and my years be quiet? The northern expedition is a responsibility you can''t let go of, and you can''t let go of this responsibility..."


    "Ah Chu, I......" Su Yunchu was right. Murong yuan couldn''t let go. This was the great event that the former Emperor was thinking about. In his past years, the existence of the former Emperor planted a reason for him to be aboveboard even if he lived in the world.


    But now he feels that because of this responsibility, he seems to have wronged Su Yunchu.


    But Su Yunchu seemed to know what he was thinking. He just smiled at Murong yuan. "Huaiqing thinks this responsibility and I have made you in a dilemma?"


    Su Yunchu''s clear smile made Murong yuan wonder how to export. Indeed, it was a dilemma. This was another reason why he couldn''t be honest with Su Yunchu for a long time.


    Su Yunchu wanted to be free, but he had a great responsibility.


    Murong yuan''s thin lips closed slightly, but Su Yun smiled in his heart at the first time. "What''s the dilemma? Huaiqing won''t let me become the boudoir woman and the watchman stone in the future. So now, isn''t it just that Princess Jing is as famous as king Jing? I''ll be free wherever Huaiqing goes in the future."


    Murong yuan looked at her with a smile. His eyes looked up at her. So bright, he couldn''t help shaking his head and giggling, "in that case, ah Chu will be close to me in the future."


    Seeing his previous expression on his face, Su Yun''s expression on his face was so serious that he stepped on him.


    Murong yuan only looked at Su Yunchu''s appearance and laughed again, which was particularly loud in the mountains and forests at night.


    In fact, Su Yunchu didn''t know that since she decided to stay with Murong yuan all her life, no matter what happened in the future, their voice has been linked to each other and hidden from each other. It''s not fair and aboveboard. Whether it''s emperor Yongye or the one in Duanhe palace, they like to operate secretly, and Daxin still needs Murong yuan, at least before recovery, Murong yuan must exist. She vaguely felt that even though emperor Yongye didn''t like Murong yuan, he didn''t have to live with Murong yuan, but wanted to limit and control Murong yuan. Then turn darkness into light.


    On the other hand, three days later, Emperor Yongye received the secret letter from Li Wei. He only looked at a few words on the letter paper. Emperor Yongye stood up and sat down suddenly.


    However, it''s not difficult to see that tired look in the form of sitting down again. Su Yunchu returned to Jiangnan. He knew it, and even didn''t take it to heart. Since he met the fourth childe of Jiangnan that day, Jiangnan, especially song Jiajian''s determination not to enter the dynasty, left him with only worries about Jiangnan. And Su Yunchu, if that person was really Su Yunchu, So is this marriage a mistake at the beginning


    However, this thought in Yongye emperor''s heart was just a turn. He remembered that it was also a letter from Xiyuan this morning. Whether Su Yunchu was in the military camp or not. At this time, anyway, Yongye emperor recovered his previous look after a moment of fatigue.


    However, even if emperor Yongye received the news and did not publish it on the court hall, no one knew except Yang Kuo, who was later declared to the palace again.


    However, seven days later, the pot exploded in the capital. Because the news came from nowhere, it was not king Jing who broke through the three lines of defense set up by general Gan Cheng, the great general of Beiliang, but Princess Jing and Princess Jing who finally followed King Jing in Daxin military camp, that is, the future Princess Jing.

 Chapter 468

    The news spread through the capital at an unpredictable speed. Not only that, but also at a strange speed. Seven days later, the Song family in Jiangnan also got the news. Su Yunchu, the name crowned Princess Jing, also followed the news and the pace of businessmen and tourists, Fell in every city and town of Daxin.


    With many vivid statements and vivid narration, the three lines of defense, broken by Su Yunchu, have gradually become a real existence in the messages that did not know the source at the beginning.


    After hearing the news, song haoliu only discussed with Song Yu in the Middle School of his study for half an hour. Then he told everyone of the Song family that they could start preparing to go to Beijing to attend Su Yun''s wedding ceremony in November.


    When the news spread in the capital earlier, it first spread to all the royal houses. As for the reactions of several people, they were different. The king of the Yuan Dynasty has always been weak and rarely participated in major events in the court. However, when he heard the news, he sat in the hospital and poured tea with his hand. He only had a pale face and his smile had not changed. It seemed that he never cared about it.


    After muronghan heard the news, Prime Minister Lv Yuan secretly visited King Han''s house that night and didn''t leave until dawn.


    Murong Zhen also looked at Murong Zhi with worry on his face. He knew Murong Zhi''s mind. He originally thought that Su Yunchu could not be cared for by Murong Zhi even if there were the Song family. At this time, he was even more shocked when he heard the news. If this woman really had this ability, then with Murong yuan, these two people were too dangerous.


    However, compared with Murong''s concerns, Murong''s face has not changed much. He is not surprised. Even when he hears the news, he doesn''t look calmer than others.


    Su Yunchu... Why on earth do you have such skills?


    The news spread all over the capital will not be groundless. If his brother really wants to protect a person, he believes that he will have that ability and ability.


    Naturally, the courtiers heard the news earlier than other places. However, because it was spread by the people, the courtiers were not as easy to follow the crowd as the people. Even in the court hall, they argued about this issue. However, under the attitude of emperor Yongye, they gradually stopped, but, Among the generals, some people secretly speculated about the authenticity of the news. After all, they who worked with Murong yuan actually understood Murong yuan''s consistent style of marching and fighting, and what was mentioned in the successful report this time was not like Murong yuan''s consistent style.


    There were noble scholars in the dynasty who talked about the news and did not agree with this behavior, but the military generals were willing to work together to maintain Su Yunchu in the unknown news, because in the history of Daxin, there were not no female generals, or the ancestor emperor of Daxin. In the process of early war, the queen was always accompanied by the king and was greatly praised by the world, In this generation, Wu Shi, the wife of general Feng Shilang, who has been guarding the Meiguan pass in the North all the year round, is also a female hero who has been accompanying general Feng behind.


    Shi Keshuo, if this news is confirmed to be true, Su Yunchu should not only not be said, but even be praised.


    Just after September, October passed for a few days. On this day, in Murong yuan''s camp, Su Yunchu had to massage his head under Murong yuan''s shameless entanglement.


    Since Su Yunchu came to the barracks, Murong yuan liked the feeling that Su Yunchu massaged his head. No matter what mood, it seemed that when her catkin covered his forehead, gently rubbed it, but with moderate strength, he would always have an extreme sense of peace of mind.

 Chapter 469

    Just at this time, Murong yuan was lying on the recliner. Su Yunchu stood behind him and massaged his head,.


    Not to mention Su Yunchu, as a doctor, how well he can massage his head with his hand. Just look at Murong yuan''s face, his blue eyes slightly closed and his mouth slightly raised.


    Only Su Yun stood behind him at the beginning and looked at him like this, but his face was soft. In fact, if there were no such wars and disputes now, it would be comfortable for him to live so leisurely with her.


    However, the comfortable time didn''t last long. Yan Yishan just touched his nose, stood at the gate of murongyuan''s camp, looked at the two people in the camp and coughed, "cough, I said two, Yang Kuo is almost at the gate of the city. You are so comfortable."


    Murong yuan''s closed eyes did not open, but he said softly, "come, just bring him to the king. Do you, deputy general Yan, still want to ask for orders to pick him up at the city gate?"


    Yan Yishan choked and stopped talking, but he snorted and left.


    Yang Kuo did come. He not only came by himself, but also brought three generals, one veteran - Xia Bo. Xia Bo took the will of emperor Yongye to guard the three lines of defense laid by Murong yuan. Yang Kuo took Yongye emperor to understand that Murong yuan''s wedding was imminent. On an auspicious day, he decided to ask him to go back and finish the marriage.


    This is the first time in the history of Daxin that the grand wedding ceremony is coming and the Lord will return to Korea.


    However, Murong yuan readily took over.


    Naturally, Yang Kuo looked at Su Yunchu behind Murong yuan, but said with a smile, "king and princess, the wind of tiger generals, broke through the three lines of defense. I admire you."


    Yang Kuo''s edict was naturally read out in front of the whole army. At this time, when he said this with Su Yunchu, dada new soldiers in Jiecheng were still on the field. Hearing Yang Kuo''s abrupt words, they looked at Su Yunchu one after another, but they also whispered in private.


    Su Yunchu was not surprised at all and had no embarrassment of being exposed. He just smiled and said, "General Yang is polite."


    She has always admitted her ability, and has not humbly received Yang Kuo''s praise.


    In this way, Daxin soldiers also blew the pot. Unexpectedly


    However, later, there were many things they couldn''t think of


    Murong yuan didn''t pay much attention. He just said a few words with several generals who were still in shock as usual, and then took Su Yunchu''s hand and left.


    Song Zheng, who was stunned, caught up with Murong yuan and Su Yunchu. Murong yuan frowned at him, "what''s up?"


    Song Zheng was still unbelievable. Looking at Su Yunchu dressed as a woman around Murong yuan, "prince, Su San, is it really Princess Jinghe? Princess?"


    Murong yuan frowned slightly at his stunned appearance and was dissatisfied. Did ah Chu and he have no husband and wife.


    But Su Yunchu chuckled, "general song, I am Su Yunchu."


    Then, in the more shocked look of song Zheng, he left with Murong yuan.


    Su Yunchu only thought that murongyuan''s depressed face was funny. "Isn''t this what Huaiqing wants to see? Now I''m famous." Su Yunchu joked.


    But Murong yuan looked at her gloomily, "but those wolf eyes put on ah Chu!"


    Su Yunchu burst out laughing. Murong yuan was even more depressed when he saw her laughing happily.


    The people in the barracks saw Su Yunchu, the only one who could mobilize Murong yuan''s emotions, and felt admiration.


    King Jing and Princess Jing really love each other.


    In the following days, Murong yuan only discussed the defense of the three defense lines with Xia Bo in the camp. Xia Bo is a veteran and has deep qualifications. Naturally, Murong yuan doesn''t need to say more. However, Xia Bo is curious about Su Yunchu. When they met, Su Yunchu was also present, and Xia Bo also looked at Su Yunchu, "Miss Su San, a heroine among women, even I admire her."


    Su Yunchu''s face was faint. "Old general Xia raised it. In his early years, Yunchu heard that old general Xia was marching and fighting. He was very brave, and his heart had already admired him."


    Xia Bo listened, but he laughed, "ha ha, unexpectedly, my old man was praised..."


    Murong yuan only looked at Su Yun with a smile and said to Xia Bo, "so, I''ll give it to old general Xia here."


    Xia Bo also stood up and said, "I will never live up to the king''s expectations."


    Su Yunchu and Murong yuan left Jiecheng and returned to Beijing three days after the arrival of the imperial edict.


    The confrontation between Daxin and Beiliang did not attack fiercely in the confrontation between Jiecheng and Lancheng. Now, they just defend one side. After the three lines of defense were broken, many things need to be solved urgently. Now, it is not suitable for another large-scale war.


    The two sides are in such a tacit understanding of confrontation and do not interfere with each other.


    There is still more than a month to get divorced from the University. It''s more than a month to return to the capital from Jiecheng. Therefore, Murong yuan and Su Yun are not in a hurry at the beginning. This time, there are 100000 troops following Yang Kuo, and only Yan Yishan and the blue eagle brought out follow Murong yuan. Only when they attacked Jiecheng, there were some losses, and the number of people returning was less than 3000.


    But the blue eagle was left to Yan Yishan, but Murong yuan flew with Su Yunchu. Only a dozen dark guards led by Muhan followed.


    However, the way back is not really peaceful.

 Chapter 470

    After getting rid of the large army, Murong yuan and Su Yunchu went to the capital at leisure. In short, they didn''t have to worry about the wedding. Presumably, when they returned to the capital, the king Jing''s palace was almost ready and had walked for five or six days. On these five or six days, they went around to the west to visit the beautiful deciduous forest on the Daxin border.


    In order to prevent Murong yuan from being stared at by passers-by because of his iconic blue eyes, Su Yunchu took out something developed earlier in the military camp to cover the blue pupils. In this way, King Jing has become an ordinary young man in the sea. Although he is still handsome, the focus of attention is not on those eyes.


    Although he felt uncomfortable just putting it into his eyes, Murong yuan really liked this unknown thing developed by Su Yunchu. He hasn''t seen his black eyes for 18 years.


    At present, he had to grind it in front of the mirror. Su Yunchu only looked at Murong yuan''s curiosity about this thing and thought it was funny. This thing is similar to the current Meitong, but it is not a real Meitong. Because of the lack of technology and conditions, it can only be said to be an embryonic form, and it is difficult to develop it. So far, there is only such a pair. Besides, this thing can''t be long in your eyes, otherwise it will affect your eyesight and weaken your eyesight.


    On this day, they walked to a small town and were sitting in a teahouse in the town to have a rest. However, they found a seat by the window to drink tea, but they listened to the voice coming from the bottom of the teahouse. In the lobby of the teahouse, several people gathered around and listened to the older one talking, "You don''t know that Jing and princess are born with tiger back and bear waist. Standing on the city gate, you look like a ferocious man. Even the soldiers of Beiliang see it, they panic, throw away their armor and run away. That an city is light and easy to take down by Jing and princess..."


    He spoke well, coupled with an on-the-spot expression, and still talked freely. The scenes depicted were also vivid and vivid, making people feel like being on the scene. In the lobby of this teahouse, many people gathered around him to listen to him talk about Su Yunchu on the battlefield.


    Murong yuan could not wait for a cup to fall and block the mouths of those people when he heard it. Those people had never seen Su Yunchu. However, he had heard of Su Yunchu''s breaking the three lines of defense in Beiliang. In addition, it was said that everyone exaggerated the matter and either beautified or vilified Su Yunchu.


    Murongyuan was not happy to hear it, but Su Yunchu was very interested. Looking at someone whose face was blackened, he patted him on the back of his hand with a small hand to appease him so as not to make a big noise here.


    However, for the words of the middle-aged man below, some people also expressed different opinions, "however, I heard that Jing and the princess were as beautiful as flowers. There was no tiger back and bear waist as you said. In that case, no one dared to come close."


    "Oh, young man, don''t doubt my words. The second dog of my next door family visited his cousin in the Jingwang military camp not long ago. His cousin told him himself. He came back to tell me. It''s true... Princess Jinghe was born like a daughter and a man."


    "You... If you, king and Princess Jing are like this, how can Prince Jing like her? You are obviously nonsense. King and Princess Jing are clearly born beautiful immortals, and Beiliang soldiers can''t resist her immortal wisdom..."


    At last, the two voices below the hall were intertwined. Some people expressed different opinions and doubted the words of the middle-aged man.

 Chapter 471

    When the onlookers heard another man''s different views on Su Yunchu, they also agreed and said, "yes, yes... If that scene and the princess were born with tiger back and bear waist, who would like to see her? You''re talking nonsense..."


    Then the onlookers walked away one after another and stopped listening to the original middle-aged man.


    "Oh, don''t go, you... What I said is true."


    The man was talking up. Now he saw that the onlookers had gone away and muttered that these people had no eyesight.


    Seeing this for the first time, Su Yun took Murong yuan''s hand and looked at him with a smile, "Huaiqing, let''s go."


    Murong yuan looked at the little woman who didn''t care, and felt depressed in his heart.


    However, when he went downstairs, he passed the man who was still sitting in the lobby. Only after Murong yuan came to the door, the man''s table broke with a bang, and the man also fell off the bench. The broken wood residue of the table stabbed into his arm, which made him show his teeth and shout with pain.


    Murong yuan snorted coldly and left here with Su Yunchu in his backhand.


    Only Su Yunchu looked at him as if he relaxed his face and said with a smile, "Huaiqing, even if he has high martial arts, it''s not used like this."


    But Murong yuan only turned his face and glanced at Su Yunchu. "If the king didn''t tear his mouth, he would be kind."


    Su Yunchu was shocked and stopped talking. So when they got on the horse, they continued to go outside the town and go south to Beijing.


    Just two horses leisurely walked out of the town, but they walked into the mountain forest, and then they walked some way. Su Yunchu and Murong yuan looked at each other, but they suddenly whipped up, and the two horses ran out.


    The mountains and forests here are the only way back to Beijing, but now they are also sparsely populated. In addition, it looks particularly bleak in late autumn.


    Su Yunchu and Murong yuan galloped away, followed by dozens of people in black, exercised lightness skills in the deciduous forest, and flew in the direction of Su Yunchu and Murong yuan.


    However, when they caught up with the two horses, all the people in black stopped, because the people on the horse had disappeared. When dozens of people stopped in the forest and surrounded the forest with vigilance, they sent out silver needles from the back of more than a dozen people, and each needle pierced into the dead hole of the people in black.


    In this way, the people in black came with alarm bells. While dodging the silver needle, they flew in the direction of the silver needle flying stab, but the silver needle continued to fly stab. There were only more than 20 of dozens of people in black in a moment.


    Seeing the trend, the man in black, who took the lead, couldn''t care that he had fallen, brother, but stormed in the direction of silver needle flying in the slightly dense forest. Alas, he kept shouting, "why, your royal highness King Jing only dares to hide behind and put a silver needle to hurt people secretly. Don''t you even dare to come forward?"


    As soon as this sentence was finished, the man in black still stood on the ground and looked back-to-back around the forest with his brothers. This place happened to be the place with the most dense leaves in the whole forest. Even in late autumn, it was still dense.


    When he finished this sentence, he heard a low mocking smile from above the forest. Then, on the tree in front of several people, Murong yuan appeared a few feet away with Su Yunchu in his arms.


    After landing, Murong yuan looked at more than 20 people in black and sneered with disdain, "what qualifications do you have to face the king?"

 Chapter 472

    The man in black who took the lead shrunk his pupils and raised a cunning smile at the corners of his mouth, "you can see whether he is qualified or not."


    Looking at Su Yunchu beside Murong yuan, the man in black narrowed his eyes slightly, "Miss Su San."


    Su Yun looked indifferent at the beginning, "Sir, meet again."


    After the previous observation above and the sound, Su Yunchu had guessed that this was probably the gang of assassins who assassinated Murong yuan in Sanxian county.


    With these words, Muhan has led more than a dozen dark guards to appear in front of Murong yuan and Su Yunchu, and protected Murong yuan and Su Yunchu as guards.


    The man listened to Su Yun''s look, and his eyes were dim. "Miss Su San has a good memory."


    "No, it''s just that I''m easy to bear grudges." Su Yunchu said so, with a cold flash in his eyes.


    The man in black heard this, but he made a color towards more than 20 brothers on one side. Seeing this, Muhan has come forward together with more than a dozen dark guards and launched an attack towards more than 20 people in black,


    However, the number of people in black is almost twice that of dark Wei, but these people in black are also people who can not be underestimated. Their skills are not much under dark Wei. It can be seen that the other party wants Murong yuan not to return to the capital this time.


    During the fight, several people in black came towards Su Yunchu and Murong yuan. Murong yuan was protected by force. The joint attack of the people in black was not his opponent, and Su Yunchu would not be the Lord of being slaughtered. I don''t know when the military dagger in his hand has been put in his hand. He has killed two people in black.


    However, this time they were dealing with the people in black. With the whistling of the leader, they remembered that a group of people in black appeared in the surrounding trees not long after, and there were more than 30 people in black.


    Seeing this, the cold light on Murong yuan''s face was even better. Su Yunchu was also sharp and unambiguous. The army dagger in his hand was merciless and took these people''s lives as quickly as possible.


    It is not difficult to see that these people should be dead, and their only purpose is to bury them here.


    The leader still stood outside, looked at the fight here and said contemptuously, "Your Highness King Jing, even if you have unparalleled martial arts, your fists are difficult to defeat four hands. There are many people here. Today, your Highness''s life will stay here. It''s a good place to go."


    Murong yuan kept attacking in his hands. Listening to these words, he only sneered at the corners of his mouth. With a wave of the palm wind, he waved the two people in front of him to the leading man. The man fled, but the two people in black who were waved over were bleeding from their seven orifices and obviously dead.


    "You want the king''s life more than once, and you don''t have to do it once." the guards of King Jing''s house are naturally among the best. Even if the other party has many people and is equal to their strength, there are not many constraints in the fight because there is a Murong yuan present and a su Yunchu with no worse force value than them.


    When the leading man heard Murong yuan''s words, he looked at Su Yunchu, who was almost deadly. His eyes narrowed slightly and his mouth pulled a touch of irony, "this time, with Miss Su San''s company, the prince is a ghost and can be romantic, ha ha..."


    Then he made only one gesture, and most of the people in black attacked Su Yunchu.


    "Ah Chu, be careful!"


    As soon as he said this, Murong yuan had quickly reached Su Yunchu''s side. As the people in black gathered around him, Su Yun first saw this form, but his actions were more cruel. Murong yuan and a group of dark guards came towards Su Yunchu and spared the attack of the people in black with her.

 Chapter 473

    Murong yuan took Su Yunchu''s waist up as soon as he found the opportunity, and a group of people in black naturally followed him up. However, Su Yunchu saw that the time was ripe and only sprinkled a layer of powder from his waist at a very fast speed.


    Although the people in black fled immediately, most of them fell to the ground.


    Seeing that the time had come, Su Yunchu only played an unknown action. Muhan immediately said, "all get out of the way!"


    The dark guards of the fallen men in black dodged one after another, but Murong yuan kicked several people in black down in the air with great speed. That layer of powder was just a cover. The fallen men in black didn''t wait to go up, but they were hit to the ground again by the people in black falling from the air, Su Yunchu, who was held in Murong yuan''s arms, dropped something from above. With a bang, it exploded among a group of people in black, and blood flew everywhere for a moment.


    The leader was surprised when he saw this. Obviously, he didn''t expect that they could win Su Yunchu''s life with people, but at this time


    Seeing this, he was about to fly away, but Murong yuan had already found out. He quickly took the dagger in Su Yunchu''s hand and stabbed the man in black.


    The man in black can''t dodge. He is stabbed by Murong yuan.


    When Mu Han stabbed Murong yuan, he and two dark guards flew to the leader in black and stopped him.


    The man in black still wants to struggle, but Muhan is not easy to deal with.


    Just looking at Su Yunchu and Murong yuan coming towards them, he gnashed his teeth and said, "Your Highness King Jing, even if you escape our pursuit today, there will be another day!"


    Murong yuan raised a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth, but he stared into the man''s eyes, "your purpose is not Ben Wang." he said firmly.


    The man listened, but took a look at Su Yunchu beside him. "Miss Su San often makes me surprised." he has never seen the thing that Su Yunchu threw down that suddenly exploded and killed people in black.


    Nowadays, there are still firearms, and firearms have been used in the battlefield. However, due to the lack of technology, firearms are not perfect and their lethality is not great at all. Even in the battlefield, the use of firearms is better than the use of traditional swords, bows and arrows.


    It seems that firearms are more powerful than firearms, which makes the man in Black feel that this is a big event and must go back and report it to the master, but... At this time


    "Accidents? You haven''t seen many accidents? Miss Ben''s life is not easy to take." Su Yunchu only said coldly.


    But Murong yuan''s face was dark and heavy. He ordered the man''s acupoints across the air. The man who was controlled fainted and left by several dark guards.


    In this way, the assassination on the way home is over.


    After this, Murong yuan didn''t talk to Su Yunchu all the way. He only pursed a thin lip, that is, although Su Yunchu''s mysterious things can cause people to die, he didn''t ask much. He knows. Su Yunchu said that there are many treasures on the mountains on both sides of an city. In those days, she went to the mountains on both sides of an City several times.


    Seeing this, Su Yunchu only raised his hand towards Mu Han in the back. Mu Han understood and took many people who turned dark Wei into Ming Wei around to another place. Along the way, only Su Yunchu and Murong yuan were left.


    Su Yunchu turned his horse''s head and approached Murong yuan. "Huaiqing, what''s the matter?"


    There was a trace of worry in his tone.

 Chapter 474

    Murong yuan turned to look at Su Yunchu. Just after the fight, there was still a trace of red on her face that had not completely dissipated after exerting her strength. Her right hand raised slightly and stroked a wisp of broken hair in front of Su Yunchu''s forehead. Instead, she lifted Su Yunchu from his horse and put it in front of her body. Her hands surrounded Su Yunchu, and her chin slightly rubbed Su Yunchu''s sideburns without saying anything, He only called, "ah Chu..."


    "Hmm?" Su Yun answered him at first. However, Murong yuan has no following.


    Su Yunchu was silent with him. After a long time, Murong Yuancai said. There was a layer of hostility in his words, "ah Chu, they want to kill you!"


    Su Yun''s first meal, but he shook Murong yuan''s hand in front of him, "Huaiqing, they can''t kill me."


    When Su Yun first saw this, he naturally knew that Murong yuan had already understood who wanted to kill him. After her fame, the person who most wanted Murong yuan to die first wanted her to die.


    Su Yunchu''s voice was soft and steady. She kept looking ahead, but she couldn''t see Murong yuan sitting behind her. The fierce and bloodthirsty color flashed in her eyes.


    In the days after that, they were not affected by the assassins who suddenly appeared on that day. They still went back all the way, but there were no assassins along the way.


    No assassins appeared. However, along the way, Su Yunchu didn''t know how many good stories he heard about breaking through the three lines of defense in Beiliang. In fact, Su Yunchu understood that she was lucky to break through the three lines of defense. Because Beiliang suddenly changed generals and Gan succeeded Gan Cheng, her plan would be implemented so well. If Gan Cheng was still in the barracks, I''m afraid they are still besieged outside the three lines of defense and can''t break through. It will take at least half a year to fight this war.


    Therefore, for the people''s various versions of the discussion, Su Yun didn''t think there was anything to worship. Only she understood all kinds of things.


    However, Su Yunchu and Murong yuan were visiting the mountains and waters here and leisurely returning to Beijing. On the other side, Murong Zhi looked angry and went into Duanhe palace.


    Princess Shu trimmed a potted bamboo that had just moved in in her bedroom. Seeing that she had lost her usual elegant and gentle color, Murong Zhi with an obviously angry face only waved to mammy Yang behind her, "you go down first."


    Looking at Murong Zhi''s appearance and the gentle lady, Mammy Yang left with a kind of servant girl. On the other side, a father-in-law who also stayed in another corner of the bedroom raised his eyes to look at the two mothers and children, and then walked out of the lady''s bedroom.


    Princess Shu didn''t turn around. She only turned her back to Murong Zhi and was still pruning the short bamboo planted in the basin. "Zhier hasn''t come to my end and palace for more than 20 days. Today, it''s really rare. The mother Princess knows that recently, zhier needs to be busy. Men should focus on big things. The mother Princess has nothing here..."


    Murong Zhi listened to Princess Shu''s words, but the anger on her face precipitated a little, "why did you do that?"


    Shufei turned around and looked at Murong Zhi''s eyes, "what''s the matter with the mother imperial concubine? What''s the matter with zhier?"


    Murong Zhi looked at Shufei pretending to be deaf and dumb, frowned, and said less words. "Who allows you to send someone to kill her?"


    Princess Shu looked at Murong Zhi with a cold look on her face. When her eyes looked at herself, she forbeared her anger and smiled, "zhier hurried into the palace so quickly that she came to ask me a question?"

 Chapter 475

    "Why?" Murong Zhi only insisted.


    "Zhi''er." Shu Fei looked up at him, and then her words were cold and ruthless, "because she would block my son''s way."


    Listening to Shufei say these words, and the non-negotiable tone on her face, her face showed a slightly tired color, but it was only for a moment, "mother Princess, I said, she won''t!"


    "No?" Princess Shu looked at Murong Zhi''s look, but asked, "zhier knows who broke the three lines of defense in Beiliang. You know, you know who she will be in the future. You know, once the Song family and Jiangnan behind her unite with Prince Jing''s house, you will have nothing."


    "Mother imperial concubine, you don''t know anything about the court?" Murong Zhi said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t understand? I don''t understand the Court Affairs. I only know how to treat my son best as a mother. What''s good for Su Yunchu? You''re so obsessed. You know, you block the people I sent out for her, but she has a life and death relationship with another person. In this way, you have to protect her and don''t allow the mother imperial concubine to attack her. This person, no Can you stay, zhier, do you know? "At last, Princess Shu was already excited, and her words were aggressive, just trying to wake Murong Zhi up.


    But Murong Zhi lost his voice and shouted, "enough!"


    "That''s enough? Zhier, the reality is like this. You should know that in the future, the whole Daxin is yours. If you do anything wrong for her now, you won''t even be qualified to climb the purple gold hall in the future." Princess Shu is still stimulating Murong Zhi.


    But Murong Zhi just sank his eyes and looked at the aggressive lady. "Mother, you don''t have to take care of it. I have my own discretion."


    "Discretion? What''s your discretion? Zhier, if you keep doing this, don''t say I''ll send someone out at this time. She must not stay."


    Seeing that Princess Shu was still so aggressive and forced, Murong Zhi moved forward and forced Princess Shu to take a step backward. "Next time, if the mother Princess still interferes in this matter, don''t blame her son for being merciless. Those people under the mother Princess don''t have to exist anymore."


    Murong Zhi''s words were cold and completely without a trace of her son''s feelings for her mother. Shufei was forced to step back by her and accidentally knocked down the vase behind her. The vase crashed and fell to pieces on the ground.


    People outside heard the voice, but the father-in-law was nervous and pushed the door in, "empress..."


    Then he saw such a confrontation between mother and son. Murong Zhi waved back, "get out!"


    When the lady saw this, she smiled, "is zhier going to turn against her mother for a su Yunchu?"


    "Mother imperial concubine, don''t force me." Murong Zhi looked at Shu imperial concubine with a complex look in his eyes, and went out with his hands down. Until he came to the door of the bedroom hall, he looked at the father-in-law who wanted to break in, looked at her a little, but looked back at Shu imperial concubine. "This father-in-law in the mother imperial concubine palace, looking at his face, was not father-in-law Zheng who followed her all the year round."


    Listening to Murong Zhi''s sudden words, Princess Shu''s heart stagnated and her body gave a meal.


    Instead, the father-in-law standing outside the door said, "Your Highness, the servant came to take care of his mother instead of father-in-law Zheng who was sick and old a few days ago."


    Murong''s lips were slightly warped, but his cold idea flashed, "really? It''s time for the palace people in the mother imperial concubine''s palace to learn the rules again."


    With that, Murong Zhi had left Duanhe palace with a negative hand.


    Only Shufei was left. When Murong Zhi noticed the father-in-law, her face changed greatly.

 Chapter 476

    Until Murong Zhi left Duanhe palace, the father-in-law walked into the bedroom of Princess Shu. "Empress?" Princess Shu was surprised. He only held Princess Shu''s hand and let her sit on the soft couch on the other side.


    After the lady sat down, she suddenly shook off the father-in-law''s hand, glanced at him lightly and snorted coldly.


    The father-in-law just took back his hand and Shanshan stood aside, his eyes darkened. Then, he suddenly thought of something and went out to order people outside to clean up the mess in the house.


    At the end of October, Su Yunchu and murongyuan ended their tour of mountains and rivers. They met Yan Yishan in a small town before they arrived in the capital. Yan Yishan only felt itchy with hatred when they appeared leisurely in front of him. These days, he brought blue eagle, a team of nearly 3000 people, back from Beiliang and did his duty all the way, There is still a group of chasing and killing, but these two people are good. They go leisurely. Blue eagle is Murong yuan''s army. Now, he is the one who is tired of being a cow and a horse.


    The more you think about it, the more unfair you feel.


    Therefore, seeing Murong yuan leisurely, Yan Yishan has not found that his face has been distorted.


    Murong yuan glanced at Yan Yishan, "why do you look at the king so much? Don''t you take the blue eagle back to the camp?"


    Lord Jing took Yan Yishan for granted, but Yan Yishan could only dare to be angry but not speak. With a sound of anger, he could not see.


    However, King Jing returned to the Dynasty again. This time, many people were watching at the gate of the city. However, the people did not want to see Murong yuan returning to the dynasty, but to see if Su Yunchu existed around Murong yuan.


    When he arrived at the gate, Chen Ziming had been waiting for two people at the gate.


    Su Yunchu was surprised to see Chen Ziming in the capital. "Ziming, why are you in the capital?"


    As far as she knows, Jiangnan is going to attend her wedding ceremony. The Song family will arrive at least on the fifth day of November, and her wedding is on the 18th of November.


    Chen Ziming will not leave alone first. Then, there is only one possibility. During this period, when she is no longer in the capital, Chen Ziming has been staying in the capital.


    Thinking so, Su Yunchu frowned, "what''s going on? What happened?"


    But Chen Ziming simply comforted Su Yunchu''s question, "nothing. I''ve been staying in the capital these days."


    Then, turning a blind eye to Su Yunchu''s suspicious eyes, he looked at Murong yuan on the other side and arched his hands, "congratulations to the Lord."


    Murong yuan''s mouth was slightly raised, "this congratulations, I want to hear it at the wedding ceremony half a month later."


    Hearing this, Chen Ziming smiled, "on the day of the wedding, there were countless congratulations. I''m afraid the king can''t remember."


    "No, I will remember, especially the congratulations of Childe Chen."


    Hearing this, Chen Ziming smiled faintly and didn''t care much. Instead, he looked inside the city gate and looked at the two humanitarians. "As soon as the three lines of defense in Beiliang were broken, the balance between the two countries was broken, and the king''s war achievements were admirable by the people."


    Murong yuan heard this and snorted, "this should be said to ah Chu." but in his tone, he was very proud.


    Chen Ziming chuckled and asked him to drive to the other side, "it''s time for the king to enter the city."


    However, Murong yuan stared at Chen Ziming for a while. His eyes were full of complexity. "I don''t know what to call childe Chen in the future?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ziming smiled, "how do you call me? Is the Lord still calling me childe Chen?"

 Chapter 477

    "I''m afraid that this title will change unconsciously in the future."


    Chen Ziming still kept his original look. It seems that he didn''t see Su Yunchu''s puzzled eyes. "I''ll always be Chen Ziming from Jiangnan. If I''m old, the son of Chen has changed. I don''t mind the king calling Mr. Chen."


    Hearing this, Murong Yuancai glanced at him and ignored him, but rode towards the city with Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu listened to the conversation. He was puzzled. He only frowned slightly, rode on his horse and sat beside Murong yuan, "Huai Qing, what did you say earlier?"


    Murong yuan shook his head, "it''s nothing. Ah Chu went back to the house to have a good rest."


    But Su Yunchu frowned.


    However, as they entered the city, today, the people around the street shouted, "it''s king and princess, really king and Princess..."


    The original one was the news that Su Yunchu broke through the three lines of defense in Beiliang. When he saw Su Yunchu and Murong yuan coming back together, it had been really confirmed. Su Yunchu really appeared in the barracks in Beiliang.


    The people cheered, especially Su Yunchu. At this moment, although he was dressed in women''s clothes, he was even more heroic because of his narrow sleeves and self-cultivation for the convenience of travel. He and Murong yuan rode into the capital on a horse, but he was a full ten generals and his wife.


    Su Yunchu didn''t feel uncomfortable about the cheers of the people around him. He just looked at Murong yuan. They rode through the crowd and separated at another street corner. She returned to YuanHou house, and Murong yuan wanted to go into the palace to recover his life.


    However, when they walked like this, they could not see the people watching the scene from the inner height of several teahouses on the street.


    After su Yunchu entered the city gate, Murong Zhi always focused on Su Yunchu. He hasn''t seen it for half a year. In recent months, Su Yunchu has undergone many changes. After su Yunchu and her hairpin, people grew up and didn''t say. The life in the army in the past few months also showed her military nature hidden behind the girls of the scholar family. Although she was as gentle as before, the heroic spirit of the soldiers was no longer hidden.


    At Murong Zhi''s side, Su Yi, who followed him, always looked at Murong Zhi''s eyes, stayed on Su Yunchu, and had complex and shallow eyes on his face.


    In the past six months, she got along with murongzhi and felt more and more humble. However, what about being humble? Her heart still fell on murongzhi. Even if he couldn''t see her in his eyes, she still focused on murongzhi.


    Looking at Su Yunchu, her sister, whom she had not seen for more than half a year, even she was surprised by the change of Su Yunchu. Yes, this sister has changed and become more attractive. For herself, she is still a talented woman in Beijing, but she is only a talented woman in Beijing. After that, when talking about Zhiyuan Hou house, people will not think of Su Yiyi, a talented woman who resounds through the capital, I only think of the woman who once dominated the battlefield.


    But... Shouldn''t a woman just meet her husband and teach her children in the backyard to please her husband? Why can su Yunchu''s interference in what men should do be respected by the people?


    Thinking like this, Su Yi also held the silk handkerchief''s hand and held it tightly, but she raised a smile and saluted Murong Zhi, "Lord, the three younger sisters have returned to the house, so she should also go back to the house first."


    Murong Zhi didn''t turn his face to look at her. He just gave a light, um, and agreed.

 Chapter 478

    Seeing this, Su raised a sneer of self mockery at the corners of his mouth, but withdrew from the wing where Murong Zhi was located.


    On the other side, muronghan, the second prince, was also watching the return of the two people to the court in another teahouse. The smile on the corners of his mouth was evil, as if he were talking to himself. "Old five, I really underestimated you, so bold and openly took Su Yunchu to accept the baptism of the people in Beijing."


    Lv Yuan, who only stood by his side, frowned and looked at the scene below, "how does the prince plan for the letter presented by Qingzhou?"


    "How to plan, Uncle... Don''t you know what I mean?"


    "May fifth?" Lu Yuan said uncertainly?


    "Five or five, that''s too small for the king''s appetite, four or six!" muronghan sneered.


    Only Lv Yuan listened, but his eyebrows wrinkled. Will Qingzhou promise? Minerals are rare. It''s hard for the Liu family to find them. If they really want to start, they still need to rely on muronghan''s power. However, the division of four or six really makes the Liu family difficult?


    It seemed that he felt Lv Yuan''s embarrassment. Muronghan''s voice was slightly heavy. "Now, my uncle thinks his daughter-in-law is more important than my nephew?"


    After hearing this, Lv Yuan hurriedly explained, "Lord, don''t kill me."


    Muronghan only raised an inexplicable smile at the corners of his mouth. He also had his own capital.


    In addition to the two princes who were watching Murong yuan''s return to the dynasty, there were also two old men, the old Duke of Qin and the old Duke of Chu, who were also observing the scene below.


    In his early years, Murong yuan was a small soldier under the command of the old Duke of Chu. Later, the old Duke of Chu watched Murong yuan walk slowly.


    One of his courtiers wouldn''t talk much about things in the harem. However, he appreciated Murong yuan, who had shown his military talent early on, and had a certain understanding of Murong yuan. After listening to his son, the current justice of the state of Chu, who used the tactics when Murong Guan captured the three lines of defense, he felt that those were not Murong yuan''s style, Then it came out that Jing and Princess Su Yunchu were also in the army, and the strategy of attack was put forward by Su Yunchu.


    For Su Yunchu, the old Duke of Chu knew such a figure, but he just thought it was an extraordinary woman in medicine, but he didn''t want to hear such rumors.


    Even though the tactics were not like Murong yuan''s, the old Duke of Chu still didn''t believe that a woman of Su Yunchu could do this. He just thought it was nonsense. At this time, he still felt suspicious when he saw Su Yunchu appear and follow Murong yuan here.


    However, when I saw Su Yunchu''s temperament, I felt that the authenticity of the news was 70% or 80%.


    He frowned slightly. The old Duke of Chu didn''t know how to describe his mood at this time.


    It was the old Duke of Qin who wore a beard, but with a smile in his eyes, "old Chu doesn''t believe that the three lines of defense were conceived by the girl?"


    "Do you believe it?"


    The old Duke of Qin listened to the old Duke of Chu''s question, but he smiled loudly, "why don''t you believe it? I can see that the girl has such ability."


    The old Duke of Chu frowned and didn''t seem to agree with what he said, but after a few long smiles, the old Duke of Qin shook his head, "Zhiduo is vulnerable. King Jing and the girl are so open to the public. Your Majesty was already afraid of the prestige of King Jing''s army. Now... Alas..."


    Referring to this matter, the two old men also had a trace of anxiety, "Your Majesty is afraid of not only king Jing, but also our two families, but also secretly suppressing."


    Speaking of this, the two people stopped talking about this topic, but the old Duke of Chu suddenly said, "that girl originally lived in Jiangnan. Although the Song family in Jiangnan was a scholarly family, the previous generation was a family of generals. However, as far as I know, song Yan didn''t have much ability, and he had already left the battlefield and retired because of his injury in his early years. She didn''t attract much attention."


    Hearing this, the old Duke of Qin nodded approvingly, "I just don''t know how the Song family raised this daughter."


    The two of them stopped talking. Su Yun went straight back to Zhiyuan Hou''s house. Instead of going back to Jiangnan, she went to the barracks. Su''s house should have known it long ago, and she didn''t plan to explain it to anyone.


    In half a month, we''ll open this bad place.


    However, just after returning to the door of Su''s house, he just stepped into the door, and a voice with irony sounded, "Oh, the famous King and princess in our house finally came back from the battlefield."

 Chapter 479

    Originally, because of the excitement in the streets of the capital, when Su Yunchu returned to the house today, uncle Wei met people at the door of the house, that is, Yuzhu and Fuling. At this time, they also rushed out from the water and clouds.


    However, Su Yun just stepped into the gate of Su''s house and heard yuan''s voice.


    On the other hand, uncle Wei frowned slightly when he heard yuan''s voice. In recent months, his wife seems to have changed a lot. Usually, most of the time, he is the only one who listens to the old lady, but he quarreled with the old lady two or three times in the past six months, and he is more and more critical of the servants in the government.


    Uncle Wei is a sensible man. He has spent most of his life in Zhiyuan Hou''s house. Naturally, he understands that Yuan''s arrogance has risen because the eldest lady was married to Zhiwang.


    "I went back to the south of the Yangtze River. It turned out that I had gone to the battlefield. I had a good daughter''s house. I didn''t learn what women should do and went out to be a hero." Yuan''s tone was contemptuous. Where was it that I was unknown more than half a year ago.


    Su Yunchu listened to Yuan''s voice. He didn''t stop when he entered the door. He only stepped into the house door with one foot. Looking at the posturing posture of Yuan''s side, he smiled at the corners of his mouth, stood with his chest in his arms, and looked at Yuan''s posture. "I haven''t seen him for a few months. My husband''s means of harming others still haven''t made any progress."


    Yuan Shi listened to Su Yunchu''s sarcastic words, and immediately his face sank, "you!"


    Yuan''s family is now dressed up brightly. Before Su Yunchu left Su''s house, Yun''s family played the role of an unknown, hardworking and thrifty wife. Now, she is willing to be extravagant to herself. Looking at the appearance of wearing gold and silver, she looks bright, but Su Yunchu feels that Mingyan is just clothes, No matter who the whole person looks like, people in their thirties have turned themselves into people in their fifties.


    Yuan "you" for a long time, but he couldn''t say anything about Su Yunchu.


    But Su Yunchu tugged at the corners of his mouth with a sarcastic smile, "what am I? I''ve just come back. Does my wife want to show off her status?"


    Su Yunchu said, but he walked to Yuan''s family, and Yuan''s family was frightened by Su Yunchu''s more pressure than Su Kun, but Su Yunchu said softly near Yun''s family, "put away your clown like means. In this house, you are not qualified to speak of me."


    Yuan Shi had never seen such a dangerous look on Su Yunchu''s face. At this time, Su Yunchu said these words in front of her. Although her expression was smiling and her face was plain as usual, Yuan Shi had a sense of fear and uneasiness in his heart and felt that he was like a clown in front of Su Yunchu.


    However, Yuan himself is the wife of the house after all. Besides, there will be a very noble Su around his waist in the future. How can he be afraid of Su Yunchu.


    Just waiting to straighten up and say something, he heard Su Yiyi''s sudden voice, "three younger sisters!"


    Su Yunchu and yuan turned around and saw Su Kun at the door of the house at the same time.


    For Su Yiyi''s urgent call, Su Yun took a step back from Kaiyuan and only looked at Su Kun, "father."


    A call, just a greeting.


    Su Kun nodded faintly. He just looked at Su Yunchu, who was dressed in heroic clothes. He frowned slightly but said nothing.


    And so did su. "The three younger sisters are back. It''s good to be back. It''s tiring on the way. First go back to the hospital to have a rest, and then go to greet grandma."

 Chapter 480

    Su Yiyi said it very considerate. As he said it, he walked to the yuan family.


    But yuan didn''t know what was going on. He broke away from Su Yiyi''s hand and went straight to Su Kun, "Hou ye, Hou ye, the third Miss humiliated my concubine."


    She spoke passionately. After that, her eyes were still full of tears.


    However, a woman in her thirties dressed like a 50-year-old woman with pear flowers and rain looked really disgusting. Su Kun could not feel a trace of pity on Yuan''s face, but frowned slightly. He was a little dissatisfied with Yuan''s behavior.


    "Oh? Humiliation? Madam, tell me how I humiliated you?" Su Yunchu still smiled and looked at Yuan Shi who was going to snuggle up in Su Kun''s arms.


    At this time, Su Kun also opened his mouth and pushed yuan away from himself. "What''s the matter with you?" there was an undisguised impatience in his tone.


    Yuan''s change has made Su Kun dissatisfied.


    "As soon as the third young lady returned to the house, she humiliated my body with her fame. She didn''t deserve to be the wife in the house." Yuan''s righteous words complained to Su Kun.


    Su Kun looked at Su Yun for the first time, and there was a warning in his eyes. Yuan Shi was su Yiyi''s biological mother, and Su Yiyi would marry into the government house. If Yuan Shi was humiliated, where would Su Yiyi''s face go.


    Su Yunchu turned a blind eye to Su Kun''s warning. At this time, Yuan''s family had slightly stepped back from Su Kun after a complaint.


    Su Yunchu walked two steps forward. He didn''t know when he had held the military dagger that had been put on his body, but waved it on Yuan''s head at a strange speed, and then stopped. All the ornaments on Yuan''s head and the bun were disconnected, "bang Dang" fell to the ground, and half of his hair fell down.


    Yuan Shi didn''t know when Su Yunchu came out, so he was surprised to feel embarrassed at this time and couldn''t help screaming with his head in his arms.


    Su Yunchu took back his army dagger, looked at Su Kun''s face convulsed with anger, and his voice was cold and resolute, "humiliation, since madam said so, I''ll let her see what is humiliation."


    Then he looked down at the yuan family, who was still squatting on the ground at this time, and said, "the real lady of the Marquis house doesn''t want to wear all the jewelry on her body like her. This way, it''s more like the procuress of the GouLan yard. If you say humiliation, I''m afraid she has had enough self humiliation."


    He said, but he was no longer in a mess. He looked at Su Kun and said, "my daughter went back to the yard first."


    But Su Kun looked at Su Yunchu, who suddenly became arrogant, but said in a deep voice, "stop!"


    Su Yunchu''s footsteps stopped and didn''t look back. "Father, my daughter has just returned to the house and will be out of the cabinet in half a month. My father had better ask my grandmother to take good care of my wife. In this way, don''t say that there will be chickens flying and dogs jumping in the house before my eldest sister gets married. I''m afraid my eldest sister will be ugly even if she gets married."


    Then he stopped talking and left here directly.


    Su Yi also looked at Su Yunchu''s direction of leaving, tightened his silk handkerchief, and looked at Yuan Shi, who was squatting on the ground crying at this time. He felt disgusted. Originally, the situation was good, because Yuan Shi made trouble when Su Yunchu returned to his house, which now caused this appearance.


    So, let her feel ugly.


    Looking at Yuan''s dress of gold and silver, she clearly told yuan not to dress up like this, but yuan was like a demon and didn''t listen to her persuasion. Now, she didn''t want to be close to yuan.

 Chapter 481

    But Su Kun looked at the direction Su Yunchu left, then looked at the yuan family on the ground, and looked up at Su as well. "I sent your mother back to the yard. If it''s all right these days, I''ll stay in the yard and learn the way of being a wife with you."


    With that, he left the gate of the house and didn''t want to leave one more point here.


    Before Su Yunchu reached the water cloud, he was hugged by the Poria cocos running out of the water cloud, "Miss, miss, I miss you so much..."


    It was Yuzhu, who had always been reserved. Looking at Su Yunchu, he covered his lips with both hands and looked excited.


    Su Yunchu only let the Poria cocos hold himself, with a gentle smile on his face, "well, well, I''m not back."


    But Poria cocos was very excited. "Miss, I heard about you and the Lord in the barracks. As soon as I heard the news, I knew that it must be miss, not groundless."


    Su Yunchu listened to this and smiled, "you know more."


    "Of course, our young lady is so powerful that there is nothing that can''t be solved..."


    The master and servant went back to the water and clouds with talking and laughing. The atmosphere was harmonious. It was very different from the scene just happened at the door of the house.


    After returning to the water cloud room, Ying Li also showed up. This is the first time that after he followed Su Yunchu, Su Yunchu went away without him. Now looking at Su Yunchu''s safe return, the big man can''t hide his excitement, "Miss..."


    Su Yunchu nodded at him and said with a smile, "Yingli seems to have changed a lot."


    Ying Li choked and didn''t know how to answer Su Yunchu.


    Poria cocos smiled, "it''s changed a lot, because I''m waiting for the young lady to come back."


    Should leave to listen to this, there is a blush on his face, but it is a way, "Miss, just come back."


    After su Yunchu came back, the water and clouds became lively. For several months, there was no popular yard because of the lack of Su Yunchu. Although it was in winter, it was as warm as spring.


    When Su Yunchu came back to the room and changed his clothes, he felt that he was not able to adapt to the dress of wide sleeved long skirts. However, after a short rest and a sip of hot tea, Su Yunchu asked as usual, "what special things have happened in Beijing in recent months?"


    Yuzhu and Fuling looked at each other when they heard the speech, but they all answered, "no, miss, don''t worry."


    But Su Yunchu looked at the two people''s obviously unnatural look, his eyes narrowed slightly, "yes." his tone was also determined.


    Jade bamboo and poria cocos were silent.


    Su Yunchu''s face sank. "What''s the matter?"


    What else did Yuzhu want to say to distract Su Yunchu''s attention, but Poria cocos glanced at her lips and said, "Miss, childe Chen has entered the DPRK. Now he works and knows political affairs!"


    Su Yunchu frowned when he heard this. No wonder, no wonder Chen Ziming picked her up and Murong yuan at the gate of the city today. However, Jiangnan never entered the dynasty. What is Ziming for?


    Su Yunchu came back here and rested between water and clouds. He didn''t go to greet Su''s mother until he had dinner.


    But Su''s mother''s complexion was not good. Su Yunchu looked at her with a morbid color. That is, she did something like that to Yuan''s family today. Su''s mother only said a few words to her symbolically, but Su Yunchu heard it from Su''s mother. Su''s mother was dissatisfied with Yuan''s family, even if she made yuan''s family so embarrassed today, Sue''s mother didn''t lose her temper.

 Chapter 482

    Presumably, under the suppression of Su''s mother, the yuan family has always been modest. But now, because Su is the same, they also want to rise up against Su''s mother and become the real leader of Zhiyuan Hou''s house. However, Su''s mother will not tolerate them. I''m afraid they don''t agree with each other now.


    I don''t know if it''s because she has a disease. Su''s mother doesn''t care about Su Yunchu''s whereabouts these days. She just asks Su Yunchu to go back to her yard after su Yunchu says hello.


    However, after su Yunchu returned to his yard, he didn''t wash or rest. Instead, he said to Ying Li, "go out of the house and join the government."


    Ying Li raised his eyes to see Su Yunchu, and took Su Yunchu away from the yard between water and clouds.


    The participating government was not far from Su''s house, and Su Yunchu did not go through the main gate. He directly led Ying Li over the wall into the courtyard.


    The spacious courtyard has not been specially decorated. It seems that this appearance should be the appearance when he built it. It''s a brand-new mansion, but it seems that the owner of the mansion doesn''t care about the yard very much.


    There are few servant girls in the house. Su Yunchu has gone for a while, and he can''t meet a night watchman.


    Looking at the participating government like this, Su Yunchu felt that his heart seemed to be blocked by something.


    It was not until he walked to another small garden that he saw Chen Ziming making tea alone in the pavilion in the middle of the garden.


    Su Yunchu paused and looked straight at the man over there who should have cooked tea in the smoke and water in the south of the Yangtze River. Now he is cooking tea with the brand-new tea set in the participating government.


    Chen Ziming knows that Su Yunchu is coming. "Yunchu is just in time. The tea here has just been cooked. It''s cold. Come and have a drink first."


    Su Yunchu stopped and continued to lift his feet. Ying Li was standing not far from the pavilion and didn''t follow Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu went to the tea table and watched Chen Ziming move leisurely. He poured her a cup of tea. The tea was steaming and fragrant. "Yunchu, take a sip. This is the nearby Junshan silver needle. Today, I took it out and cooked the first pot."


    Su Yunchu only looked at the cup of tea in front of him and didn''t pick it up. "Ziming, song, Chen, Liang and Li unanimously decided not to enter the dynasty."


    Chen Ziming''s tea making action remains unchanged, but in response to Su Yunchu''s words, "Yunchu, all the world belongs to his majesty. If you need a minister, he can only accompany you."


    "But the Chen family has the ability to refuse."


    "Yunchu can still remember that several prime ministers came out of the ancestors of the Chen family. This is the evolution. In this generation, I just circulated the history of the Chen family."


    Chen Ziming didn''t care. It seems that it''s not a sudden thing for someone in the Chen family to enter the DPRK. But... Su Yunchu doesn''t believe in such a sudden thing, and after thinking about it recently afternoon, it may have more or less to do with himself... But at this time, seeing that Chen Ziming doesn''t care much about the action of boiling tea, Su Yunchu feels that he has no reason to ask. Chen Ziming represents the Chen family, and what can she say.


    After a pause, Su Yunchu stopped talking about the matter, "well, since you insist, I won''t say anything anymore. I just want to know that you won''t regret today''s decision."


    Chen Ziming smiled, "now that he has come, why regret."


    Then he raised his cup and motioned Su Yunchu to drink tea.


    Su Yunchu chuckled, picked up the tea cup in front of the table, put it on his lips and tasted it.


    Since then, Su Yunchu had many questions in his mind, but after he came to participate in the government and saw Chen Ziming, he was diluted by Chen Ziming''s light indifference. Many questions could no longer be said.

 Chapter 483

    Even if she had a vague and uneasy guess in her heart, she only kept silent. At this point, nothing would help, and there was no turning back.


    It''s just two people drinking tea here.


    Drinking tea is like drinking tea. Chen Ziming also told Su Yunchu about some big and small things that have happened in the capital since this month, including the assassination when he returned to Jiangnan after attending Su Yunchu''s hairpin ceremony.


    "Assassination? What''s wrong with my aunt and cousin?" Su Yun was worried at the first hearing.


    Chen Ziming just waved his hand. "It''s okay, but aunt song was frightened. Haoliu was slightly injured, but it''s okay. We were there, and then there were 15 guards to pick him up. There''s nothing behind."


    However, although listening to Chen Ziming say so, Su Yunchu''s eyebrows still don''t show, "do you mean there''s still a chase behind?"


    Chen Ziming nodded lightly, "there are more than one group of people, but they are dead men and can''t be traced."


    Su Yunchu frowned, "I think it might be some people?"


    Chen Ziming raised an arc of disdain at the corner of his mouth. "It doesn''t matter who sent him. Yunchu and Jiangnan can''t live alone?"


    Listening to Chen Ziming''s words, Su Yunchu pursed his lips and had his own thoughts in his heart. However, Chen Ziming didn''t say more. Su Yunchu was exquisite in mind. He didn''t have to say more, but he said, "the eldest lady of the Su house, Yunchu, you need to be careful."


    "Someone sent by Su?" Su Yunchu frowned slightly after hearing Chen Ziming''s statement. She couldn''t imagine what kind of relationship and ability Su has to send a killer to kill her.


    "Well, after our interrogation of the first group of killers, they described it as the eldest lady of Zhiyuan Hou house." Chen Ziming told her positively.


    Su Yunchu always knew that Su was not such a simple person, but unexpectedly, she was involved in assassinating herself. However, she didn''t understand, "what benefits can she get from assassinating me?"


    Chen Ziming shook his head and looked at Su Yun''s puzzled look and wrinkled eyebrows. After taking a sip of tea, he gently spit out two words, "rule the king!"


    Su Yunchu listened and frowned. Chen Ziming is clear, "at the beginning of the cloud, the mind of governing the king is deep, not as gentle and harmless as it seems."


    Su Yunchu listened, his lips curled up with an inexplicable radian, "Murong Zhi has never been a gentle man. I''m afraid that under this elegant body, what is hidden is actually a dormant beast."


    Chen Ziming knows this from her and won''t say more.


    At this point, Su Yunchu stayed in the government for almost an hour before leaving here. However, Su Yunchu''s front foot left the government, and Murong yuan''s back foot stepped into the small garden where Chen Ziming was located.


    "Unfortunately, the prince came. The tea has been finished." Chen Ziming was not surprised.


    Murong yuan looked at the tea lamps on the table and more than half of Su Yunchu''s cup of tea still warm. He only reached out to pick it up, put it on his lips and tasted it, "Lord Chen, good tea art."


    Chen Ziming only looked at Murong yuan''s natural action and his eyes flashed, "it''s my honor to get into the mouth of the Lord."


    Hearing this, Murong yuan raised his eyebrows, "Lord Chen has only been in office for a long time, and the tone of officialdom has become so skilled."


    Chen Ziming didn''t say anything about Murong yuan''s words. He still sat at the table, shaking his head and laughing.

 Chapter 484

    But Murong yuan looked at Chen Ziming and his face was slightly heavy. "If ah Chu owes you, the king will pay it back."


    Hearing this, Chen Ziming raised his eyes and looked at Murong yuan. "Yunchu is my sister. What my brother does for my sister is natural. Why should Wang Ye and xuyunchu repay?"


    Murong yuan only took a steady look at Chen Ziming. They both fell into silence. Then Murong yuan flew away from here.


    Only Chen Ziming looked at his leaving back, still sitting at the table, looking at the cup of tea Su Yunchu used earlier, I don''t know what he was thinking.


    After su Yunchu and Ying left the government, they didn''t rush back to the government. They just walked back. However, there was a depression in her heart that she didn''t know how to express.


    In fact, the reason why Chen Ziming entered the DPRK is at least half for her, since she went to the military camp.


    This was the most unexpected thing after she returned to Beijing. She kept saying that there was no need for Jiangnan to make any sacrifice for her, but now, she still made a sacrifice.


    Walking like this, he suddenly raised his eyes, but saw Murong yuan waiting for her in front. Su Yunchu was stunned and hurried up, "Huai Qing?"


    Murong yuan only looked at Su Yunchu coming towards him, but then he took Su Yunchu''s hand, "ah Chu''s hand is so cold."


    "I just went to join the government." Su Yunchu didn''t hide his whereabouts.


    "I know."


    But Su Yunchu''s voice was with some depression, "Huaiqing, really, I don''t want Jiangnan to make any sacrifice for me, especially the Chen family. It''s self-evident, do you understand?"


    Murong yuan looked at the distressed look on her face. It was self reproach for herself. Su Yunchu rarely had such an expression on her face. She was a stubborn person. She would not regret anything she decided, let alone have a mind of self reproach.


    There was no one in the alley here. Only two people were talking here. Murong yuan stroked her cold cheek with his fingers, "ah Chu, don''t blame yourself. Why don''t you know that this may be the regret that the Chen family has been hiding in their hearts all the time?"


    "Why, Chen Jiaming..."


    "Ah Chu!" Murong yuan interrupted Su Yunchu''s next retort, holding Su Yunchu''s hand as he walked forward, "Ah Chu, the Chen family is the prime minister''s home in history. Later, it was the first to bear the brunt of many changes. Since then, it retired, unwilling to become an official, and only focused on culture. But ah Chu, you are so smart. Have you ever thought that the Chen family''s seclusion from the world is not to avoid their own heart? The former Prime Minister''s home was just suffering from changes, and it is often difficult to beat the Chen family''s heart because it is on the verge of success or failure Is there no regret? "


    Su Yunchu only pursed his lips and listened to Murong yuan''s words as if he were thinking.


    Murong yuan saw that she listened, and then continued, "for a long time, the four families in the south of the Yangtze River have played such an important role in ah Chu''s heart. Ah Chu has always treated the Chen family and the other three together. Can you think that if we investigate the historical evolution, the Chen family is different from the other three? Ah Chu''s concern is chaos. This time, it is a pity of the Chen family."


    Murong yuan analyzed it thoroughly. Su Yunchu listened, but he felt a lot more open in his heart.


    The determination of the Song family not to become an official is too clear and clear. The Song family''s mission to protect Hongyuan building is too firm. Su Yunchu is also used to treating the Chen family and the Song family equally. He always feels that the four families in Jiangnan actually have the same mission and the same mind, but ignore the differences in historical evolution.

 Chapter 485

    Yes, the Chen family was also disappointed with chaotang because they were the first to suffer cultural persecution in the political reform. However, this disappointment was not without regret.


    However, thinking so, Su Yunchu knew in his heart that Murong yuan''s words were more to comfort himself.


    But she was not a person who could easily fall into some kind of entanglement and couldn''t extricate herself. After hearing Murong yuan''s words, she just raised her head and smiled at him, "Huai Qing, I know."


    Murong yuan saw Su Yunchu''s face brightened, scraped her nose, and smiled in his tone, "ah Chu knows. In this world, only I can treat ah Chu as precious as treasure. Where else can I have that ability."


    Su Yunchu smiled, "arrogant!"


    Murong yuan snorted coldly and took Su Yunchu back to the water cloud room before leaving and returning to King Jing''s house.


    However, the next day, when Su Yunchu woke up early in the morning, he heard Yuzhu say that sun had been waiting outside the water cloud room with Su Xinyue early in the morning, saying that he was looking for Su Yunchu to have something urgent.


    Sun''s eyes were red, and Su Xinyue was also sobbing. They both looked a little anxious.


    Su Yun felt strange at first, but asked, "what happened in the autumn courtyard these days?"


    Yuzhu paused and said to Su Yunchu, "a few days ago, Su Yiyan went back to Hou''s house. After that, the old lady decided to betroth the fourth miss to the son of Liu Shangshu''s family of the Ministry of officials."


    "Hmm?" Su Yunchu didn''t understand. Su Xinyue was already thirteen. According to today''s customs, it''s not strange that women thirteen began to marry. "What''s wrong with Liu Shangshu''s son?" sun always hoped that Su Xinyue would marry well. Now he was promised to Shangshu''s son, which should be considered good.


    Only Yuzhu looked at Su Yunchu and said, "Liu Shangshu''s son has a fierce temper. He married two wives earlier. It is said that later, he was killed."


    "Kill me!" Su Yunchu exclaimed, which seemed to be domestic violence.


    After simply cleaning up, he said to Yuzhu, "go and bring them in."


    In fact, she still likes Su Xinyue. This love has nothing to do with what kind of person sun is.


    When sun brought Su Xinyue in, Su Xinyue''s nose was still red. It was not difficult to see that she had cried before.


    As soon as sun saw Su Yunchu, he hurried forward, "miss three, miss three, help us, help us..."


    With that, Sun took Su Xinyue to Su Yunchu, "Xinyue, please go and beg your three sisters. Your three sisters always love you most and will help you."


    With these words, Su Xinyue''s eyes were filled with tears. However, she didn''t see Su Yunchu for half a year. Especially yesterday, when she heard that Su Yunchu returned to the house, she humiliated the yuan family who made trouble. At this time, she didn''t know what mood to feel about Su Yunchu, but she was a little respectful and afraid.


    Only under sun''s pushing and shoving, he approached Su Yunchu and shouted timidly, "three sisters..."


    Su Yunchu looked at Su Xinyue''s pear blossom and rain appearance, and only ordered Yuzhu, "take miss four out to wash your face first. It''s no use for breakfast. Go and eat something first."


    Jade bamboo understood, "four young ladies follow the maidservant down first."


    Su Xinyue didn''t know what he meant. When she heard Su Yunchu say so, she only looked at sun''s family, and her eyes were asking.


    Seeing this, sun nodded, "Xinyue, go first, go..."

 Chapter 486

    In this way, Su Xinyue followed Yuzhu down.


    After su Xinyue went down, sun Shi knelt on the ground with an ordinary voice, "miss three, you can save Xinyue. Only you can save Xinyue."


    Su Yunchu looked at sun and his eyes flashed, "what is aunt sun doing? She knelt down all the time. I can''t afford this big gift."


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s words, sun bit his lips, "three young ladies and four young ladies can''t marry into Liu''s house. Lord Hou and the old lady don''t make decisions for our mother and daughter. My body can only ask for help from three young ladies and three young ladies."


    Su Yunchu listened, and his lips bent, "Why does aunt sun think I can manage this matter? Besides, in this house, I''m just a daughter to be married. How do you ask me to help you change the things decided by my father and grandmother? Besides, don''t forget how aunt sun treated me when I was a child before I went to the south of the Yangtze River. How did aunt sun treat me when I returned to the Hou house these days What do you do to me? Does aunt sun think that with these, I will help aunt sun? Yunchu is not a Bodhisattva. She is afraid she has found the wrong person. "


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s non-negotiable words, sun moved his lips, "but... But miss three has always been very good to miss four..."


    Su Yunchu shook her head slightly, "very good? So aunt sun felt so rash to come to me. With my little kindness to Xinyue, she would help you eliminate your marriage with the Liu family?"


    After listening to Su Yunchu''s words, sun seemed to react. Yes, Su Yunchu''s kindness to Su Xinyue was just an exaggeration of her wishful thinking and urgency. It''s not necessarily true. It''s just that Su Xinyue''s cowardly daughter didn''t trip Su Yunchu like others in the house. If Su Xinyue had more courage, she would be like Su Yiyan In that way, today, she is not even qualified to enter the water and clouds to beg Su Yunchu.


    After hearing Su Yunchu''s words, sun was stunned. However, she was still a mother. If Su Xinyue married into the Liu family, she would only be killed. Therefore, after being stunned for a long time, she looked up at Su Yunchu and said firmly, "if miss three is willing to help me, I will tell Miss three the secret about my wife in the house."


    The wife in sun''s mouth refers to song.


    When Su Yunchu heard this, a dark light crossed her eyes. As early as she didn''t go to the military camp, during the new year, she felt sun''s changes to herself and no longer targeted her everywhere. Not only that, but also among the women''s family members, she was less angry.


    Especially many times, Su Yunchu found the complexity in sun''s eyes when he looked at himself in Su''s mother''s house.


    She was curious about this at first, but there were many things to do later and ignored it. Now she came back. Seeing sun''s rashness to ask for help, she guessed that sun might know something.


    After all, her insignificant kindness to Su Xinyue was not enough to let sun come to her for help. The most important thing to ask for help was to mess with Su Kun or Su''s mother.


    Listening to sun''s words, the dark light flashed in his eyes, and no one could feel it, but Su Yunchu only pulled at the corners of his mouth, "madam''s secret, madam''s secret, what does it have to do with me?"


    Seeing that Su Yunchu didn''t understand, sun hurriedly explained, "it''s not today''s wife yuan''s, but the wife song''s and the biological mother of the third miss."


    "Oh?" Su Yunchu looked at sun at leisure.


    But Sun bit his lip, and then looked around the whole room, as if he was afraid of being found. Then he whispered to Su Yunchu, "miss three''s biological mother died not by accident, but by the means of the old lady and Yuanshi and the acquiescence of the Marquis!"

 Chapter 487

    Hearing this, Su Yunchu tightened his hand holding the tea cup, but still looked at the sun family. Her face was plain and people couldn''t see her emotional expression. "Aunt sun, don''t talk nonsense, and I won''t forgive you for making such rumors after my biological mother died. Even my father and grandmother won''t allow you to frame and slander like this."


    What Su Yunchu knew at that time was that song''s death was related to Yuan''s, because the government was jealous. In the later stage, song''s illness was ignored due to Yuan''s orders, which worsened his condition and finally died directly.


    However, there is no secret in listening to sun''s words today.


    However, with one side of sun''s words, she could not completely believe it.


    Sun was eager to explain to Su Yunchu that the news he got was absolutely true. "Miss three, it''s true. This is the news I heard personally. Last winter, I went to take care of the old lady and secretly heard the conversation between the old lady and her wife."


    Su Yunchu''s heart was not very calm, but she still looked at her with a faint look on her face. "Aunt sun, do you not know that hearing is false, seeing is true, and there is no evidence? You''d better not shake it in front of me."


    Then she winked at Poria cocos, and poria cocos came forward, "aunt sun, you''d better go back first. This time, take the mother of the third miss to talk about things. The third Miss reads that Aunt sun is in a hurry and makes a slip of tongue. She also reads that she doesn''t care about Aunt sun when she gets married. The young lady still needs to go out."


    Sun was a little stunned. He thought this was the last chip. He wanted to let Su Yunchu help their mother and daughter, but he didn''t want to


    Su Yunchu had stood up, "I can''t help you with the happy thing. Aunt sun won''t mention it again in the future."


    But sun stood up and looked at Su Yunchu. "If I took out the evidence, would the third Miss believe it?"


    Su Yunchu only glanced at sun and said nothing else, "send aunt sun out."


    Until Sun left here, Poria cocos looked at Su Yunchu with a little uneasiness, "Miss...?"


    Although Su Yunchu looked calm, Poria cocos knew her. I''m afraid Su Yunchu''s heart was already churning at this time.


    Su Yunchu had always thought that song''s death was mostly an accident, even if it was an accident indirectly related to Yuan''s family, but... Now, sun gave her such a news. Even if she doesn''t fully believe in sun, she still retains that doubt in her heart. Sun must have heard the wind, Otherwise, it will not take this as a chip, and there will be no changes these days.


    Looking at the worry on Poria cocos, Su Yunchu only said in a deep voice, "and go and check."


    After returning to sun''s autumn courtyard, Su Xinyue looked kind and worried, "aunt, will the third sister help us?"


    After this, sun''s whole person seemed to have changed a little. Seeing Su Xinyue''s worried appearance, he only rubbed her hair. "Xinyue, don''t worry, there will be a way. The Liu family and aunt don''t want you to go..."


    Su Xinyue thought for a moment. She probably heard something from sun''s words. She only looked at yuan and asked, "aunt, the three sisters can''t help us, can''t they? Aunt, shall we go and beg grandma and father?"


    Seeing Su Xinyue say so, the sun''s face was angry for some reason, and his tone of voice was heavier. "Please, please, if your father is useful, I still need to go to the water cloud room today. The old lady doesn''t pay attention to you at all and pushes you into the Liu family. It''s not for the sake of Zhiyuan Hou''s house. Please what role she can play!"


    Looking at sun''s sudden temper, Su Xinyue was a little alarmed. She only looked at sun, biting her lips and was afraid to cry.


    Sun looked at Su Xinyue and sighed, "well, it''s my mother who is anxious. Xinyue, you should remember that your third sister is the one who can help you and we can rely on."


    Su Xinyue listened to sun''s words and only clenched her teeth and nodded.


    However, sun remembered that a few days ago, when he heard that he wanted to marry Su Xinyue to the cruel son of the Liu family, he wanted to beg Su Kun, but Su Kun ignored her and let her play tricks. Su Kun was in a hurry at last. He unexpectedly said that if she was still like this, he would send Su Xinyue to the yuan family''s court for marriage, so as not to damage Su Xinyue, and Su''s mother was even worse, For the marriage of Su Xinyue to the Liu family, we are firm and unshakable.


    Who can she ask for help? In this Su mansion, since she heard the truth about song''s death, she knew that in this Hou mansion, her daughter would only be a victim on Su Yiyi''s way.


    Thinking about this, sun''s eyes were a touch of firmness. If she could get the evidence that the old lady and Yuan conspired against sun, and Su Kun acquiesced, would Su Yunchu help their mother and daughter?


    She has no ability. She can''t fight this marriage at all. However, with the rumors about Su Yunchu in the capital, she believes that Miss Su San has this ability!


    However, it is not easy to find evidence. After all, she is only a concubine in the house. What she knows is what she overheard that day.


    Here, the sun family is in distress. Fortunately, Su Xinyue is only 13 years old. Although she has been betrothed to the Liu family, she will not marry out. However, even if there is still time, the sun family is uneasy.


    It has been nearly ten years. It''s not easy to find out.

 Chapter 488

    Three days later, the four members of the Song family came to the capital to attend Su Yun''s wedding ceremony half a month later. The wedding is also slowly preparing. Everyone in the capital doesn''t know that the king Jing''s residence has begun to be decorated. It''s red, and many good furniture have been added to the residence. These days, things are common on the street to move to the king Jing''s residence, No one in the capital did not say that it was unprecedented for Jinghe and the princess to get such favor from King Jing.


    After the arrival of the Song family, they still lived in the other courtyard of the Song family when they came to attend Su Yunchu and hairpin ceremony. Naturally, Li Junze and Liang Guangxi came this time.


    After the Song family came to Beijing, they were also happy to hear the praise of the people in the capital for the wedding.


    After Song Yu arrived, on the seventh day of November, he talked with Su Yunchu about saying goodbye to the president of the Song family for nearly two hours. On the eighth day of November, he went to visit Zhiyuan Hou''s house, but he came out of the house less than half an hour.


    These subtle changes will not attract other people''s attention.


    However, on the evening of the eighth day of November, Zhiyuan Hou''s house fell apart, because when everyone in the house was preparing for Su Yunchu and Su Yiyi''s marriage, Su''s mother suddenly fainted and unconscious while having dinner.


    The sudden change made a group of Government Doctors rush directly into Su''s room. The government doctor diagnosed that Su''s mother had a stroke.


    In this way, Su Kun was badly worried. However, the situation was urgent. After the government doctor diagnosed it, there was no way. Su Kun had to call Su Yunchu and let Su Yunchu treat Su''s mother because of Su Yunchu''s excellent medical skills. Su Yunchu remained calm and only looked faint. He examined Su''s mother and gave her several injections. After reducing blood pressure and relieving pain, he let Su''s mother, who is now in a coma, lie in bed and don''t let outsiders disturb her more.


    Seeing Su Yunchu''s medical skills, Su Kun asked Su Yunchu to stay and take care of Su''s mother. He said that Su Yunchu was filial to his grandmother before he got married.


    Throughout the night, in Su''s huge longevity home, in addition to the mammy who has been taking care of Su''s mother, there are several girls in the room, only Su Yunchu is in Su''s room.


    This was the first time Su Yunchu had stayed in Su''s room for such a long time. When he came to greet Su, he was always in the hall on the other side. At this time, sitting in Su''s room, she looked at Su''s mother lying on the bed without expression. Mammy Li had gone out to wash her body with hot water. Su Yunchu was the only one here. Su Yunchu looked around the room, It is neatly arranged and arranged, just like Su''s mother. It seems that the whole room is old-fashioned and dead.


    Su Yunchu looked at the furnishings of the house, but he remembered the information he found.


    After su Yunchu asked Ying to leave to investigate song''s affairs in those years, she found a place only after seven days. Shuihui, the girl who was with Su''s mother in those years, was the one who helped Su''s mother in the plot. Later, she was driven out by Su''s mother. She was still going to kill shuihui. However, because shuihui tried her best to take care of Su''s mother, Su''s mother couldn''t bear it for a moment. She only sent shuihui out of the house. Later, shuihui married her cousin. Ying Li''s work is also very efficient. From a little clues of the year, you can still find shuihui. For Su Xinyue, sun''s family also paid blood and provided Su Yunchu with a person. This person is Jin Li, the first-class servant girl around yuan''s family, but Jin Li was after Song''s death and Yuan''s becoming the mistress of the house, He resigned and went back to his hometown.

 Chapter 489

    After so many years, shuihui''s love for Su''s mother didn''t leave much with the washing of years. However, Xu was particularly shocking to secretly harm his mother in those years. On the contrary, she remembered very clearly that under coercion and inducement, she even told all the story of how Su''s mother and sun secretly hurt song''s family in those years and how Su Kun acquiesced.


    The Song family was brought back from the south of the Yangtze River by Su Kun. When the Song family and the Song family talked about Su Kun, the Song family objected and the Song family insisted. Therefore, song only said that he was the daughter of an ordinary scholar family and insisted on returning to the south of the Yangtze River with Su Kun. At that time, Su Kun and song were like glue. Why would they worry about who song''s daughter was? Song was a lovely girl, besides, he was young and frivolous, I always felt that I could afford everything to a woman. Therefore, song came to the capital. Under Su Kun''s arrangement, she married into the Zhiyuan Hou house and became the direct mother of the Zhiyuan Hou house. However, people in Beijing did not fully know the reason why song married into the Su house, but Su''s mother knew it clearly. Therefore, Su''s mother was particularly dissatisfied with song. Even if song obeyed, She could not bear to look at Su Mu differently.


    Later, yuan, Liu and sun entered the house one after another. Song was not secretly bullied. He was called his first mother, but he had no right to be his first mother.


    In those days, Su Kun''s kindness gradually faded away with the days. Song''s life was so sad that he became ill. Then, for the sake of Zhiyuan Hou''s future, because of song''s elopement, Su''s mother and Yuan secretly fed him chronic poison. Song finally died in a state of unbearable dissipation, but everyone thought, Song was just terminally ill and died.


    Su Kun knew about it and hesitated for a while. However, after Su''s mother said to Zhiyuan Hou''s house, Su Kun silently allowed it. In those years, the continuous affection set by Jiangnan could not equal the desire of Yifu to prosper again.


    At that time, song''s behavior of breaking off relations with his family and insisting on following the man eventually became the reason why song was abandoned by the man and failed to live up to the cruel persecution. Even Su Kun didn''t even check. Where did song come from.


    Thinking of this, Su Yunchu looked at Su''s mother lying in bed and pulled a touch of ridicule at the corners of his mouth, in order to Zhiyuan Hou''s house, didn''t he? Then, she would like to see if Zhiyuan Hou''s house could prosper after they sacrificed the Song family.


    The next day, at night, Su''s mother woke up once. In the dark room, Su Yunchu was alone with her. Although Su''s mother woke up, she was in poor condition. There was no way to focus in her muddy old eyes. Even after opening her eyes, she was stunned and couldn''t believe the moment when she saw Su Yunchu.


    Su''s mother woke up. Su Yunchu naturally knew it, but she only said faintly, "grandma woke up?"


    The bland tone could not hear any granddaughter''s feelings for her grandmother. On the contrary, it consciously or unconsciously revealed a cold meaning.


    After a long time, Su''s mother gradually became aware. She saw Su Yunchu in her room and didn''t answer Su Yunchu''s words. She just stared at Su Yunchu for a long time and said slightly hard, "where''s your big sister?"


    "Elder sister came to see grandma before, but now she''s in Qingyu yard." Su Yunchu answered Su''s mother.


    Su''s mother was still slightly weak, and her old eyes patrolled the room, "where''s mother Li?"


    "Go to make medicine."


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s voice, there was no temperature inside. Su''s mother sighed, "go back, I don''t need you."


    However, Su Yunchu didn''t leave, but stood up and looked at Su''s mother for a while. Su''s mother couldn''t interpret the look in Su Yunchu''s eyes. However, Su Yunchu''s tone was dissatisfied even when he was weak, "What are you doing looking at me like this? If you have nothing to do, go back to your water and clouds. Don''t hinder my eyes here."

 Chapter 490

    Listening to Su''s mother say so, Su Yunchu sat down and tilted his lips slightly, "grandma knows what''s wrong with her?"


    Su''s mother didn''t know what was wrong with her body. Although she asked the government doctor to check from time to time, the government doctor only said that when people are old, they will inevitably feel uncomfortable. She only kept prescribing conditioning prescriptions, but didn''t specifically say what was wrong with Su''s body.


    Now, listening to Su Yunchu''s words, she can''t help clicking, "what... What''s the problem?" she won''t doubt Su Yunchu''s medical skills.


    Su Yunchu only looked at the uneasy look on Su''s mother''s face, and the smile raised from the corners of her mouth did not decrease. However, at this time, Su''s mother felt that this smile made people shudder. She rarely saw such Su Yunchu. With a layer of yin and fierce feeling, those who saw her couldn''t help feeling that she was terrible.


    Su Yunchu smiled lightly, "it''s nothing, just a stroke."


    Stroke!


    People who don''t know medical skills don''t have any common sense. Stroke and other things will kill people if they don''t do well. Su''s mother never knew that her body has been involved in such a problem. She panicked when she heard the word stroke. "How can it? Yunchu, you tell Grandma, this... This is not true."


    But Su Yunchu looked at the panic on Su''s mother''s face and said calmly, "unfortunately, this is really true."


    Su Yunchu''s calm, after all, angered Su''s mother, "what''s your look? Is that your expression of schadenfreude when I''m sick?"


    However, just after venting, I thought of Su Yunchu''s medical skills, and there was a soft voice, "Yunchu, grandma knows your medical skills, and you will cure grandma, won''t you?"


    Su Yunchu only looked at Su''s mother''s magical change and raised a ironic smile. "Indeed, in my opinion, the stroke was just like this. Take more needles and prescribe a few pairs of prescriptions. In two or three months, grandma can recover."


    As soon as Su''s mother heard this, she ignored the cold tone in Su Yunchu''s tone, and her face already looked a little, "that''s good, that''s good. As long as you heal your grandmother, your grandmother will give you everything you want."


    However, Su Yunchu raised his eyes, stared at Su''s mother, and put on a look, "I want my mother to come back. Can grandma give it?"


    Upon hearing Su Yunchu''s words, Su''s mother''s expression was stiff for a moment, "Yunchu, this... Your mother has passed away for many years. Grandma knows you miss your mother, and I miss your mother, but after so many years, people can''t come back from death, and grandma also..."


    But before Su''s mother finished, Su Yunchu looked at Su''s mother''s pretended sorry look, and felt extremely ironic, "no, grandma can''t cure this disease, and then she will slowly paralyze her whole body and never wake up until she... Died!"


    Su''s mother was surprised when she heard Su Yunchu''s words, and her tone was sharper, "didn''t you say that she could recover in two or three months?"


    "I said I could recover in three months, but I think it''s better for my grandmother not to recover, so as not to think of doing something immoral when she is old." Su Yunchu''s tone was cold.


    "You!" Su''s mother was angry when she heard this. The person who had suffered a stroke could not be stimulated. Her tone was impulsive. At this moment, her blood surged, and she felt it difficult to speak.


    But Su Yunchu looked at Su''s mother, and her words, every word, made Su''s mother tremble more, "When my grandmother was determined to persecute my mother, did she ever think that there would be today? Did she also think that in her lifetime, she would be able to see Zhiyuan Hou''s house prosper again? Unfortunately, Yunchu now knows the truth of that year, so I told my grandmother that Zhiyuan Hou''s house can''t wait for my grandmother..."

 Chapter 491

    Su''s mother couldn''t believe looking at Su Yunchu, looking at her cold face at this time, and listening to the words spit out from Su Yunchu''s lips, but she wanted to say something, but she felt that no matter how she opened her mouth, she couldn''t speak, only her voice was babbling, and she felt that she seemed to be living on the edge of life and death in a dark room, All she could see was su Yunchu''s constantly opening and closing lips and his slowly blurring face


    Finally, it was dark to meet Su mu.


    When Su''s mother''s unclear voice stopped in the room and slightly raised her half foot high hand to fall on the bed, Su Yunchu took the silver needle that had been stuck on Su''s mother from Su''s body, took a look, and threw it into the commonly used waste medicine box.


    After half a quarter, Mammy Li came in with a bowl of medicine. "Miss three, you make way. It''s time for the old slave to feed the old lady medicine."


    Su Yunchu stood aside quietly, but said to mammy Li, "Grandma''s situation is in danger, and I can''t help it. In the future, I''m afraid I''ll fall into a long-term coma. Whether I can wake up depends on Grandma''s nature. If mammy Li has nothing to do, she can talk to grandma more. Grandma may be heard."


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s words, Mammy Li shook her hand with the medicine bowl, and most of the bowl of medicine fell on the ground.


    Su Yunchu only said, "mother Li, take good care of her grandmother first. I''ll talk to my father."


    With that, Su Yunchu had gone out.


    People after stroke are like this. The worst case is to die directly. The second is to lie in bed for a lifetime without life or death. Mammy Li knows this layer. Now, hearing Su Yunchu''s conclusion and looking at Su''s mother lying in bed, tears flow out of the corners of her eyes, "old lady, what evil is this..."


    Su Yun, who went out, naturally heard the sound. However, without stopping, he went towards Su Kun''s study.


    The situation of Su''s mother worsened so that such a situation appeared. That night, all the people in Su''s house gathered in Su''s mother''s house. In addition to Su Yunchu''s pulse diagnosis again, there were also the government doctors in the house, as well as the imperial doctors in the palace invited by Su Kun in a hurry. The results were the same. Whether Su''s mother could wake up again depends on Su''s own nature.


    After the initial attack, after several hours of confusion, Su Kun lost the sadness and shock of hearing the news at the beginning. In addition, the imperial doctor also said that it was the great luck of Su''s mother to save her life. Let Su Kun see more clearly. People''s life, old age, illness and death are the norm of life.


    He only sent the imperial doctor away and returned to Su''s mother''s yard in the longevity home again. Su Kun sighed heavily. Yuan took care of Su''s mother''s bed and wiped his tears with a silk handkerchief in his hand. Even Su also secretly wiped his tears.


    However, Su''s mother was paralyzed in bed and didn''t die. How could su Kun look at these people crying here, and his face became ugly. "Well, don''t cry, my mother is still in bed!"


    The yuan family whispered, "where is it good? Now people can''t wake up."


    Although the voice was small, no one could hear it in this quiet room. Su Kun only shouted, "shut up!"


    Then he turned to Su Yunchu, "it''s hard for you to take care of your grandmother these two days. Go back to the yard and have a rest first."


    Su Yunchu heard this, nodded faintly and was about to leave, but Yuan Shi suddenly said in a high voice, "wait a minute, it has been miss three taking care of her mother these two days. Is it not that miss three didn''t work hard or wrote the wrong prescription, which led to the deterioration of her mother''s condition."

 Chapter 492

    Yuan just thought about Su Yunchu''s humiliation to her not long ago and wanted to take the opportunity to press Su Yunchu. However, after listening to her words, Su Yunchu didn''t change his face, just glanced at her faintly, and then looked at Su Kun. The ironic meaning of the corner of his mouth was not concealed. There was a burning feeling on Su Kun''s face.


    Then, ignoring Yuan Shi, he stepped out of Su Mu''s house.


    After su Yunchu left, Su Kun''s anger undoubtedly appeared, "you don''t think it''s chaotic enough now, do you?"


    Yuan''s family was shocked by his roar, and so was su. "My father calmed down, and my mother just thought more..."


    With that, he raised yuan''s arm and gave yuan a silent hint.


    Yuan''s family reacted, thinking about Su Kun''s attitude towards himself these days, he quickly opened his mouth and said, "Lord Hou, Lord Hou, it''s my mistake..."


    Considering that Yuan''s family was Su''s biological mother, Su Kun only endured it and said, "in the future, take good care of his mother."


    Yuan only answered.


    On the other side, sun looked at this and looked at Su''s mother on the bed. After all, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Su Xinyue was also frightened by this place, and she didn''t dare to make a sound when following sun''s side.


    After only returning to the water and clouds, Ying Li, who had not seen for a few days, appeared behind Su Yunchu, "Miss..."


    "Did the man find it and bring it back?" Su Yunchu said faintly.


    "Bring it back." Ying Li said in a deep voice.


    "Is she willing to speak?"


    Ying Li paused, "just help her cure her husband''s disease..."


    Su Yunchu nodded and agreed. "Take it to Yunji. Yunbo can handle it."


    She got Su Yunchu''s orders to find Jin Li these days. After leaving Su''s house, Jin Li married a man from her hometown. The man fell ill two years ago. However, after the man fell ill, the life of the Jin Li family began to decline and had no money for medical treatment. Until now, Jin Li''s husband is still ill, such a vicious circle, It makes the couple''s living conditions worrying.


    The appearance of Ying Li undoubtedly gave Jin Li a chance of life. Jin Li was chosen to do what she did in those years. However, according to Jin Li''s understanding of Yuan''s family, she was afraid that Yuan''s family would do it to herself later, so she asked to leave in such a hurry, even without the salary of half a month. After leaving the capital, she hid in the countryside and married a teenager from her hometown. However, After all, it was a servant girl who secretly murdered the legitimate mother in the house. She couldn''t forget such a thing. At the beginning, she was even afraid that song would ask for her life in the middle of the night. At that time, she was always unstable.


    Now, I was found by Ying Li. I thought I was really punished. I really wanted to pay for song''s life, but I didn''t want to have a chance to live.


    The next day, Su Yunchu went out to see Jin Li. When he came back, he didn''t say anything.


    On the other hand, in Murong yuan''s study, Yan Yishan still sat and stood, but looked at Murong yuan and said, "I see there are seven days to get married, but I think your bride has been very busy in recent days."


    Murong yuan glanced at him faintly. In fact, he would not block and interfere more with what Su Yunchu wanted to do, but he also understood Su Yunchu''s slight abnormality these days.


    It seems that he sighed slightly, "ah Chu will do whatever he wants to do, and the wedding will still be held as scheduled."

 Chapter 493

    Yan Yishan shook his head, "this woman is cruel, and no one can compare!" this sigh was faint, and it seemed to be su Yunchu, but it didn''t seem to be su Yunchu.


    Murong yuan didn''t say much, but his deeply locked eyebrows didn''t unfold.


    Because November 18 is the day when Su Yiyi and Su Yunchu get married, these days, the Su family gather together for dinner, and today is no exception. When the dinner was over, the servant girl who sent gargle tea brought tea. Yuan didn''t care much. He only took the tea tray in the servant girl''s hand and took a sip at the mouth.


    However, when I put the tea cup back, I raised my eyes and didn''t easily see the servant girl''s face. The expression on her face was stunned, and then turned into extreme pale. Even the tea cup that hadn''t been put firmly in my hand fell into the tray with a bang, and I just looked at the servant girl and couldn''t speak.


    This movement naturally attracted the attention of others. Su Kun frowned slightly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Even Su also looked puzzled, "Mom, you..."


    But Yuan Shi suddenly reacted. He suddenly stood up, walked to the other side and pointed to Jinli, "you, how did you come back and how did you come back?" such a big reaction made everyone stunned.


    Only Su Yunchu, still sitting in his seat, looked expressionless and waited for what happened next.


    Sun''s family had hugged Su Xinyue a little, then looked at Yuan''s family, took another look at the servant girl, and then realized, "madam, isn''t this Jinli, the servant girl in your room, who left the house in his early years? Now, she''s called back by her wife?"


    But Yuan Shi was guilty because of what he had done in those years, especially when he saw the sudden appearance of Jinli. In his panic, he had no time to think about it, but shouted, "no!"


    But sun still said, "but I remember, it''s clear..."


    Then he looked at Su Kun on the other side. Su Kun looked at Jin Li suddenly and frowned.


    However, Jin Li did not care. She suddenly knelt down to Su Kun and kowtowed several heads. "Lord Hou, the maid was Jin Li. She was the first-class maid in the lady''s house. However, the maid did something wrong and helped the lady secretly harm the third lady''s biological mother. The maid has always been uneasy in her heart. Now, she comes back to ask the Lord Hou for forgiveness!"


    She was very brief, but her tone was very firm.


    Su Kun listened to Jin Li''s words, his eyes sank, but he looked at Su Yun at the side for the first time, and then said in a deep voice, "where did you come from, the servant girl? Did you come to the house to spread rumors against my wife of Zhiyuan Hou house?"


    As soon as Su Yiyi heard this, he first reacted and immediately stood up, "where are the crazy girls? They talk nonsense and send people out quickly. Where can Zhiyuan Hou house accommodate these people to come in!"


    At this time, Yuan''s family also reacted, recovered a little, immediately walked forward and wanted to pull up Jinli, "say, who do you say, who sent to slander me, dare to pretend to be Jinli."


    As Su also fell, someone on the other side had come out to take Jin Li away. Jin Li could only say loudly, "madam, madam, the maid has taken care of you for so many years. Now it''s only seven or eight years. Does the madam not recognize the maid? Did the lady remember that the maid secretly murdered the third lady''s biological mother for her husband''s sake regardless of danger?"


    Listening to Jin Li''s words, Yuan Shi really wanted to tear her mouth. What happened in those years was originally a secret hidden in everyone''s heart. Now, Jin Li''s words came out and spread. Zhiyuan Hou''s house still wants to live, and so does she and su.

 Chapter 494

    Therefore, at this time, there was a lot of anger, "pull this crazy girl down, pull down."


    Su Kun also waved his hand and asked someone to take Jin Li away quickly.


    Su Yunchu, who had been silent, spoke at this time, "wait!"


    Everyone looked at her.


    Su Yunchu stood up calmly. "Since it''s about my biological mother, it''s better not to be hasty. If this person is Jinli, people in the house can recognize it at a glance. Why should my father and wife be so anxious?"


    Su Yunchu looked bland, but Su Kun heard it and said, "Yun Chu, don''t listen to this man''s nonsense at will. It''s obviously trying to provoke the relationship between our house."


    Then he raised his hand and motioned to his servant to take Jinli down.


    But Su Yunchu looked down at Jin Li as if he hadn''t seen Su Kun''s actions. "What happened that year, tell me if you were Jin Li. The old people in the house can confirm it."


    But Jinli was eager to prove herself. She took out a silk handkerchief of good quality from her sleeve. The handmaids in Zhiyuan Hou''s house, especially the one in each yard, had a silk handkerchief embroidered with names in their hands. The quality of the handkerchief was good, which they cherished. When Jinli left, the handkerchief was still in her hand, and then they saw that the handkerchief was of good quality, Bento made its own dowry and kept it all the time, but now it comes in handy.


    Take out the silk handkerchief, show it to the people present, and then continue, "Hou ye, the slave is Jinli!"


    So far, what else can su Kun say.


    However, looking at Jinli''s look, there was an obvious warning. Clearly tell Jinli not to say anything.


    Jinli was just a servant girl. She couldn''t stand such eyes. She was frightened by Su Kun.


    Su Yun saw this for the first time and only smiled, "what''s father doing? Since Jinli came back and had something to say, she let her say it. It''s true and false. It''s up to her to decide whether it''s difficult or not. Does Father dare not listen?"


    Speaking of the last sentence, Su Yunchu''s voice had a chill and a cruel color.


    Su Kun frowned and looked at her. "Do you know what you''re doing now?"


    Su Yunchu raised a sarcastic smile at the corners of his mouth, "naturally I know."


    Su also heard this and probably understood something. He just stood up and walked to Su Yunchu. "What''s the matter with the third sister and her father? Isn''t she angry for an outsider? Jin Li is just a girl. She can say anything. She always comes back and talks nonsense to create trouble. The third sister still doesn''t listen to slander."


    She spoke appropriately and secretly said that Su Yunchu was not sensible.


    But Su Yunchu only glanced at her, then turned to Jinli and continued, "Jinli, say what you want to say again."


    Jin Li was still frightened by Su Kun''s eyes, but now she looks at Su Yunchu''s momentum in the house. She has been a first-class servant girl in the house and knows how to observe words and expressions. Now she knows Su Yunchu''s position and right to speak in Zhiyuan Hou''s house at a glance. Because she has received Su Yunchu''s promise to heal her husband, she has a little courage, After only one look at Su Kun, he explained how yuan asked her to secretly harm song.


    In the process, Yuanshi also wanted to interrupt several times. After all, everything in that year passed through Jinli. The clearest thing was Jinli, but she couldn''t interrupt. When Jinli explained everything, she only regretted leaving this girl in that year, and wanted to come forward and grab her hair and let her stop talking nonsense.

 Chapter 495

    After Jinli finished speaking, she announced in a hurry, "Hou ye, the three young ladies, the maids and maids told the truth. The maids and maids did something wrong in those years, so that they are still uneasy. It is the madam who secretly killed the three young ladies'' biological mother."


    Yuan Shi listened and shouted, "you bitch, why do you want to hurt me? It''s obviously you who hurt Song Shi. Why do you want to frame me."


    Su Kun wanted to simplify the matter. He didn''t want to continue. He only looked at Jinli who kept pleading guilty and said in a deep voice, "come on, take this girl down and spread rumors indiscriminately. It''s unforgivable!"


    It was not su Yunchu who made a noise this time, but Yan Yishan who didn''t know when he was sitting on the low wall of the yard, "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK It was a good play. "


    For the sudden appearance of Yan Yishan, Su Kun was even more embarrassed. "General Yan, this is my family affair in Zhiyuan Hou''s house. General Yan, please respect yourself and don''t interfere."


    Yan Yishan glanced. "Do you think I want to intervene, but... It''s about Miss Su San. Miss Su San was granted by your majesty, and Princess Jing and Princess Jing, or the legitimate imperial concubine of King Jing. Zhiyuan Hou said, is this big enough? If this is true, what kind of person is the black hand behind the scenes?"


    Yan Yishan quite changed the meaning of big things, that is, Su Kun listened and thought subconsciously, and only Su responded very quickly, "Yang Jinjun''s remark is wrong. There is no such thing in Zhiyuan Hou''s house. The persecution is just the nonsense of an insatiable servant girl. There are not one or two such things in anyone''s house. The servant girl''s discipline is not good. It''s just to take care of it again. If general Yan accidentally passes by, the things in Zhiyuan Hou''s house have nothing to do with general Yan. General Yan is better to avoid suspicion."


    Everyone was biased by Yan Yishan''s words. Only Su Yishan remained awake, that is, Yan Yishan had to look at Su Yishan more.


    But I just looked more, "it''s none of my business, but..."


    But before he finished, he followed Uncle Wei''s voice, "Sir, your highness King Jing is coming!" and led to Murong yuan in black robes. Walking in the dark, people felt particularly serious and dared not approach.


    Su Kun hurriedly stood up, "Lord, it''s already dark. How did you come here?"


    Murong yuan didn''t look at Su Kun, but looked at Su Yunchu standing behind Jin Li. "I heard that my princess was wronged in the house, so I came to have a look."


    Then he stretched out a hand towards Su Yunchu, "ah Chu, come here."


    Su Yunchu glanced at Murong yuan and went straight to him.


    Murong yuan held Su Yunchu''s slightly cold hand and looked at Jin Li kneeling on the ground, "ah Chu, what''s going on?"


    Murong yuan''s momentum was more frightening than those present. Jin Li was afraid to look at Murong yuan at this time.


    Su Yunchu only said faintly, "said that her mother was killed, and Jinli came back to uncover the truth."


    Su Kun listened to this and stared at Su Yun for the first time. "It''s not the case, Lord. It''s the servant girl''s nonsense and wants to blackmail!"


    Su Yunchu didn''t defend this, but Murong yuan took a look at Su Yunchu and said to Su Kun, "it''s about ah Chu''s biological mother. Ah Chu is the princess of the king. If the king intervenes in this matter, Zhiyuan Hou won''t be dissatisfied?"

 Chapter 496

    Although it was an inquiring tone, did Su Kun dare to say dissatisfaction?


    Frowned, "this..."


    Murong yuan no longer said much, but looked at Jin Li. "Since it''s said that there was a secret about what happened that year, the king only asked you if there was any evidence?"


    Since Murong yuan came, Yuan Shi did not dare to speak. The legendary bloodthirsty and cruel God of war, now standing in front of her, she only felt terrible, especially his unquestionable tone.


    Su Yiyi was worried. She had already understood that things would get out of hand. But now, Murong yuan came. In fact, she was also uneasy.


    He only whispered, "King Jing... This..."


    However, before he could say more, Murong yuan interrupted, "sister-in-law Sanhuang, since this matter has been put forward, we should make a good understanding and give justice to ah Chu and your mother!"


    He said it very objectively, and so did su. What he didn''t say was blocked in his mouth after all.


    Then Murong yuan only stared at Jin Li, "do you have evidence?"


    Jin Li was frightened and said instinctively, "there is evidence in the lady''s yard. In order to prevent the lady from settling accounts after autumn, the maid buried the evidence under the second laurel tree from the left in the west of the lady''s yard. Now... It should still be..."


    Murong yuan heard this and winked at Mu Yang behind him. Mu Yang understood, but he still followed Uncle Wei, "please go down to the madam''s yard and see if it''s as the woman said."


    Uncle Wei looked at Su Kun, Murong yuan and Su Yunchu. He only answered yes, and Yuan made a color to the servant girl behind him. The servant girl also quietly retreated from here.


    In this way, the courtyard was temporarily quiet, and there was an extra Murong yuan. Everything felt different.


    Su Yunchu doesn''t understand how Murong yuan arrived. They haven''t met these days. Su Yunchu didn''t mention the Song family, but today


    It seemed that he felt Su Yunchu''s incomprehension. Murong yuan slightly squeezed her hand. Su Yunchu only looked up at her and saw the peace of mind he brought to her.


    Unconsciously, she felt warm in her heart. Originally, things could be solved by herself. However, now Murong yuan came. He worked hard and solved it faster. Naturally, she had no opinion.


    While waiting for the evidence, Murong yuan had taken Su Yunchu to sit on the chair in the hall. After nearly a quarter of an hour, Muyang and uncle Wei appeared here together. Muyang spread out an oil paper bag with soil in his hand. It was not difficult to see that it was old jewelry, broken medicine bag and two pieces of paper that could still see the handwriting, Or, to be exact, two letters without seals.


    Su Yunchu was eager to come forward and took the damaged medicine bag to his nose. After many years, there was little medicine left, but he could still see what it was. The two letters were a simple communication between yuan family and yuan family, which could announce all yuan''s crimes.


    Su Yunchu looked at Jin Li more for the things wrapped in oil paper. The girl was really smart and knew to leave a way for herself.


    Yuan Shi looked at the thing Su Yunchu got in his hand and immediately stumbled, as if he knew he was going to be finished. His eyes were empty.


    However, what happened in those years was not her plan alone, but also Su''s mother and Su Kun''s acquiescence. Thinking of this, Yuan immediately ran to Su Kun and said, "Lord Hou, Lord Hou, what happened in those years was you and mother..."

 Chapter 497

    But before Yuan''s words were finished, Su Kun slapped him in the face. He was so powerful that Yuan''s mouth bled. He fell directly on the other side of the table, so that the table that hadn''t had time to clean up turned up with a bang. Su Kun was angry, "bitch, look what good you''ve done!"


    Yuan looked at Su Kun incredulously. She couldn''t believe that Su Kun had left herself clean and wanted her to replace it.


    Su, who was on the other side, was also stunned and rushed to Yuan''s side to help yuan up.


    But Yuanshi was also hurt and sat unwilling to get up. "Hou ye, you are so cruel, Ran''er, you see, this is your father, this is your father!"


    Su also looked at Yuan''s family and Su Kun. Finally, he only rushed to Su Kun, pulled Su Kun''s arm and almost knelt down to Su Kun. "Father, even if mother did something wrong, she still has a marital relationship with her father..."


    After Yuan''s roar, there was only a shout in disregard of the image.


    Only sun looked at this side and muttered, "Madam has done something wrong. You can take care of your husband and wife relationship with the Lord. Who will pay back with the justice of the three young ladies."


    As soon as sun''s family came out here, although they were very careful, they still got a glare from Su Kun and Su Yi.


    Su Kun looked at Su Yiyi''s prayer, and then looked at Su Yunchu, who had always sat with Murong yuan. She was not sure how much Su Yunchu knew, but she must not continue to deteriorate. If Murong yuan was not present, this matter could be suppressed naturally, but now there is another Murong yuan, it is different


    She glanced at Su Yunchu, "Yunchu, look at this... It has been so many years... Now..."


    Su Kun wants to say that it''s useless to worry about it now. If it''s not big and small, after all, the Marquis always has to live.


    But Su Yunchu only looked at his nails and didn''t look at Su Kun. "Does my father want to forgive Yuan Shi?"


    His wife''s honorific title didn''t want to be exported. Su Yunchu''s cold tone finally made Su Kun don''t know how to say it. Murong yuan only glanced at Su Kun and said, "Zhiyuan Hou''s house is to make the king''s Princess compromise? Joke, why should the king''s Princess compromise for such a vicious person? What''s the idea in Zhiyuan Hou''s heart?"


    Murongyuan''s shocking words made Su Kun swallow his last words to ask for Quan again.


    When Yuan heard this, he shouted regardless of his image, "Hou ye, it was clearly your tacit consent to what happened in those years. I was not the only one who did it, but also my mother... Now, you pretend you don''t know anything, you..."


    Yuan''s death net was also broken. Regardless, he pointed out all the hands of the back curtain that year. The servants left in this place by Hou Zhiyuan could only bury their heads in silence as if they hadn''t heard. They were even more afraid that they would die after tonight.


    Muyang and others listened, but there was a dark light in their eyes. It was a good Zhiyuan Hou house. Her mother-in-law secretly hurt her daughter-in-law, her concubine secretly hurt her mother-in-law, and her husband secretly hurt her wife. No wonder Princess Jing had no feelings for the Hou house.


    But before Yuan''s words were finished, Su Kun stepped on Yuan''s chest and kicked it, leaving no mercy at all. "You bitch, the dirty things you did yourself were pushed on my mother and me. You snake and scorpion woman, i... I''m going to divorce you!"

 Chapter 498

    Hearing the word Xiu spoken by Su Kun, Yuan Shi was only afraid and trembling. If she was divorced, what else could she have.


    Seeing this, Su ran forward and held yuan''s family, but he looked up with pride in his eyes, looked at Su Kun and said, "father! Mother is also her mother!"


    Her loud and serious words gave Su Kun the best hint that she was going to marry Murong Zhi. If something happened to Yuanshi, what would she do.


    Su Kun was angry. He also reacted to the matter. He only closed his eyes and said, "Yuan made a mistake, took back the right to control the family, entered the ancestral temple and introspection!"


    Su is going to get married, so the punishment for yuan can''t be too heavy.


    Su also heard this. After all, she breathed out a sigh, but yuan didn''t accept it. She didn''t have the right to control the family. Now Su''s mother is unconscious, and she has been entered into the ancestral hall


    Regardless of many, Yuan struggled to Su Kun''s side, "Lord Hou, Lord Hou, you can''t do this to me. I know it''s wrong. You do this to me, so that Ran''er will be laughed at in the future."


    Su also saw Yuanshi. She thought that Yuanshi had entered the ancestral hall, and she and Su Kun would solve the later things, which could always reduce the storm. However, Yuanshi has always been a lack of brain and didn''t understand the key. If Yuanshi continued to make trouble, she would not be a man. There was a look of impatience on her face and said to Yuanshi, "If my mother did something wrong, she should be punished. My father just let my mother go to the ancestral hall to correct her mistakes. It''s great luck."


    But Yuan Shi could not believe looking at Su, and his own daughter would say such words.


    But so did su. He ignored the yuan family sitting on the ground and went straight to Su Yunchu and Murong yuan, "Lord, three younger sisters, now that they have found out that it was their mother who did something wrong that led to the unfortunate death of three younger sisters'' biological mother, their mother should be punished. However, today, the days are more special... Three younger sisters, the eldest sister is willing to suffer for her mother, as long as three younger sisters spare her mother."


    Then she would kneel down to Su Yunchu. She knew that Su Yunchu didn''t like such a kneeling posture and expected that Su Yunchu would stop himself.


    But Su Yunchu didn''t do it. Her slow body finally turned unwilling, leaving only a curving salute.


    Su Yun first saw Su''s words, but with a smile on his lips, "surrogate mother? Oh! How do you replace? One life pays for one life?"


    With a light smile, she opened her mouth calmly, but what she said brought a layer of life-threatening chill, which made people listen and feel terrible.


    Su also suddenly raised his eyes to see her, with a touch of embarrassment on his face, "three younger sisters..."


    Su Yunchu put his finger on the table and tapped it, "Since the third sister is reluctant to give up her mother, her father cares about the relationship between husband and wife, and forgets everything with my mother, I just think it''s her mother who doesn''t know people clearly and married the rich wolf by mistake. As for yuan, her own sins are naturally to be borne by herself, not to close the ancestral temple. Then close it. Kneel in front of my mother''s memorial tablet for seven days and seven nights, stay awake and don''t eat, so as to show her sincerity." Then he took another look at Su in front of him, and said with a smile, "isn''t it, big sister? In this way, I can be the biological mother of big sister. Otherwise, once someone thinks of the mother of Zhiyuan Hou''s house in the future, how can big sister raise her face and be a person this night?"


    Hearing Su Yunchu''s words, Yuan immediately reacted and rushed straight at Su Yunchu, "Su Yunchu, you can''t think, you little cheap hoof, just like song, bitch, you deserve to die..."


    But before she rushed to Su Yunchu''s side, Murong yuan kicked yuan''s family away when she heard yuan''s words. This foot was also merciless. Yuan was kicked out of the hall directly, spitting blood in his mouth and fainted directly.


    With this kick, Yuan''s half life was gone.


    Su also looked at this, had to close his eyes, "so the three younger sisters are satisfied?"


    But Murong yuan spoke before Su Yunchu, "it''s not enough for yuan to die 10000 times to insult the king''s princess. This foot is still light!"

 Chapter 499

    Su Kun on the other side looked at this and closed his eyes. After all, he didn''t say anything more.


    The comatose yuan family was taken to the ancestral hall. What Su Yunchu did today was not to let Su Kun know what to do with yuan family. She wanted Su Kun to know that everything he had been doing in the camp would slowly break up tonight and never go back.


    Su Yunchu didn''t intend to pay attention to the mess. Yuan was taken away and Jinli was handed over to her. Naturally, she wanted to fulfill her promise.


    When Murong yuan pulled Su Yunchu away from this place, Su Kun stared at Su Yunchu''s back. His face was sad or angry, mixed with many complex emotions. Su Yunchu who had turned his back could not see it, and so did Su who was immersed in his own thinking world.


    After returning to the water and clouds, Su Yunchu took a look at Jinli. Su Yunchu said no more, but ordered Ying Li to take away Jinli who was still shivering.


    The sky will be dark before it is dark. Looking up at the sky from the water and clouds, people only feel a trance. The high sky is vague, hazy and unreal.


    Su Yunchu looked up at the sky and sighed.


    After Murong yuan arrived, the people around him went down automatically. In this place, only Murong yuan and Su Yunchu were left.


    Murong yuan walked behind Su Yunchu and didn''t open his mouth to say anything comforting to Su Yunchu, but Su Yunchu turned around and looked at him with a smile, "why did Huai Qing come to Zhiyuan Hou''s house tonight?"


    Murong yuan looked at her with a smile. There was a trace of sadness in his eyes, and there was a trace of uncertainty in his eyes, but he still said, "naturally, I heard that the princess seems to have some plans these days. I come here to catalyze!"


    After staying with Su Yunchu for a long time, Murong yuan learned some words from Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu listened, smiled and looked up at his icy blue eyes. The light in his eyes turned slightly, "the Lord is so predictable and knows everything. Isn''t there no secret to hide?"


    I think Murong yuan also planted some people around her. After all, the wedding is coming.


    Murongyuan couldn''t help laughing at Su Yunchu''s words. "I''m digging the secret of ah Chu. I''m afraid I can''t dig it all my life."


    After listening, Su Yunchu glanced at him, "just know!"


    There was something wrong with Su Yunchu in the tone of their conversation. Murong yuan was relieved, but he didn''t know. In fact, Su Yunchu was more open-minded. Song''s affairs have been going on for many years. Now, although this skill is revenge, it won''t make him unhappy. Whether it''s su''s mother, Yuan''s family or Su Kun, what they want, In the end, they will lose one by one.


    Converging on his smile, Su Yun said to Murong yuan at the beginning, "Huaiqing, I never thought it would be like this one day."


    Originally, Su Yunchu thought that if it were not for the hatred of heaven and earth, why should she do so? She didn''t even let go of an old man in his old age, but she did it absolutely. Su''s mother will never wake up again. She can only feel the changes of the outside world in bed through a weak consciousness. And Yuanshi? Yuan family is in the ancestral hall, which is more than that. As for Su Kun, he wholeheartedly uses Su Yiyi to ask Su Yiyi to bring Zhiyuan Hou house back to its once prosperous period, but she is slowly destroying all this.


    Originally, I thought I was cold hearted and would not hate the Su family very much. I couldn''t miss it, but I couldn''t say I hated it. However, after knowing song''s mother, who hadn''t even seen in name, Su Yunchu did all these things unexpectedly.

 Chapter 500

    The woman who once lived in Jiangnan has finally integrated into the struggle in the capital.


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s words, Murong yuan only straightened Su Yunchu''s body, faced herself and kissed her gently on the corner of her forehead, "ah Chu doesn''t have to have any concerns. No matter what kind of ah Chu is, it is the best in my heart. No matter what happens in the future, I will not let ah Chu face it alone as now."


    In the cold night, Murong yuan''s voice was warm, but Su Yunchu understood that in fact, her heart was not bad. It was not the Song family that affected her, but the journey after returning to Beijing.


    She never thought she was a kind person. She could save people on the edge of life and death, but she could also kill people invisibly. This one will never change, no matter in the past or in this life. This sigh is just produced by the flow of time and space.


    That night, after Murong yuan left the Zhiyuan Hou mansion, Su Yunchu was called to Su Kun''s study. In the study, Su Kun was furious. "The Hou mansion has become like this. That''s what you want to see. You say, if the Zhiyuan Hou mansion is destroyed, what can you get? Don''t forget, your surname is Su, not song!"


    "If my father hadn''t done such a thing to my mother at the beginning, all this would not have happened in the Marquis tonight." compared with Su Kun''s anger, Su Yunchu seemed more calm and cold.


    Su Kun suddenly felt very tired, "but your surname is su. Once something happens to Zhiyuan Hou''s house, you are nothing!"


    "Really?" Su Yunchu sneered at Su Kun. "Without Zhiyuan Hou''s house, I''m still me. I''m nothing. It''s my father!"


    Su Kun''s face twitched and was not clearly stimulated by Su Yunchu. "We must destroy our Su house before we are willing to do it?"


    "No, I just want my father to see. Without my mother, you can''t go back to the most prosperous time in Zhiyuan Hou house." Su Yunchu was cold. In his eyes, Su Kun was an out and out scum man who ruined the woman who paid for her for a hopeless prosperous dream.


    After listening to Su Yunchu''s words, Su Kun didn''t understand anything. Su Yunchu must have known what happened that year. However, no matter how Su Yunchu knew it, he didn''t want to pay more attention at the moment. He just pointed to the door of the study and shouted, "get out, get out!"


    Su Yunchu only glanced at Su Kun faintly. The sarcastic thin cool smile at the corners of his mouth had not been taken back, but his feet were light and leisurely, but he resolutely left Su Kun''s study.


    Not surprisingly, when I got out of the study, I saw Su waiting for me. Because of Su Yunchu''s incident today, so does Su Yunchu. Now he has only all kinds of hatred for Su Yunchu. The fingernails twisted in the handkerchief have fallen deeply into the palm of his hand.


    Seeing Su Yunchu coming over, Su also looked sarcastic, "three younger sisters, what I did today really impressed me."


    Su Yunchu raised his eyebrows. "I thought I should have impressed you long ago."


    Su also approached her, "today''s humiliation will be reported in the future, and the sisterhood will be completely cut off."


    But Su Yunchu''s sarcasm is even more ironic when he listens to Su Yiyi''s sentence, "sisterhood, do we have sisterhood? However, I''m curious. How on earth did you do it? Can you invite a killer to intercept me on the way to Jiangnan?"


    Su also listened to Su Yunchu''s words. His body shook and couldn''t believe it.


    But this look was only maintained for a moment, and it had been transformed, "I don''t know what you said. Indeed, there is no sisterhood between us."

 Chapter 501

    Su Yunchu looked at the change of her face, and the smile around her mouth remained, "you''d better pretend like this all the time, otherwise, I don''t know which day..."


    As she said this, Su Yun paused for the first time. Her fingers and fingernails gently crossed Su Yi''s neck with a shallow coolness, but her eyes smiled and looked at her.


    Su, too, looked at Su Yunchu and felt his back cold.


    Early the next morning, rumors spread all over the capital. Before Zhiyuan Hou''s two women got married, they pulled out what happened when the immediate mother of the current Hou''s house secretly murdered the Lord''s mother.


    The most important thing in the capital is the good doer. The punishment of the Su family for Yuan''s just closing the ancestral temple is even more incredible. Generally speaking, such a woman should have been abandoned or even left the residence, but yuan''s only got such punishment. Some people doubt whether Su Kun has anything to do with the events of that year.


    The news spread like wildfire. What originally happened in Su''s house eventually became a talk capital in the capital. There are different opinions about Su, and Su''s reputation has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. People who heard the news only think that Su has got a very different biological mother, and some people have heard of Su''s clear-cut approach, There is no much protection for the yuan family. Some people say it is unfilial, while others exaggerate its righteousness and destroy relatives.


    However, this rumor is just a temporary pastime for outsiders and can not last long.


    Yuan was locked up in the ancestral hall and knelt in front of the memorial tablet of song. He was not allowed to eat. He was extremely embarrassed.


    Su also can''t do anything. Even looking at Yuan''s appearance, what she is afraid of now is how Murong Zhi looks at her when she knows the news. With such a embarrassed biological mother following behind her, Su also will only feel that she will be dragged down.


    After a night''s thinking, she even felt that if there was no yuan family, there would be no longer a long public mouth, people would not remember, and she would not bring the original things to herself.


    But how did you lose Yuanshi? Yuanshi is his biological mother after all.


    That night, Su Kun also released the Buddha. He was ten years old. He didn''t expect that Su Yunchu would be so cruel that even Su''s house could destroy it.


    The people in the other courtyard of the Song family naturally heard about it and naturally understood that Su Yunchu must have promoted such a thing in Zhiyuan Hou''s house.


    Thus, the Song family''s dissatisfaction with Zhiyuan Hou''s house was completely transformed into direct indifference.


    But life still needs to go on as usual. People in the capital will not really talk about it all the time. There is no response from the king''s residence.


    But sun''s family, two days after the incident, did it again.


    Su Yunchu didn''t stop Yun''s family. Her previous remarks were just words. If she can help Su Xinyue, she can help, not for anything else, just because Su Xinyue is a special existence of Zhiyuan Hou''s house.


    Just looking at the sun family sitting on the other side, Su Yunchu had a question in his heart that he didn''t quite understand. "Aunt Sun told me something like that before, so I should know that if I knew it, I would take action. Aunt sun is from Zhiyuan Hou''s house, and Xinyue is the daughter of Zhiyuan Hou. It''s not good for you and Xinyue to do so."


    The sun family listened to Su Yunchu''s words, but looked up at her. "The three young ladies should also know that there is only one result in the Marquis house, whether it is the Marquis''s daughter or not. There will be no joy in the eyes of the Marquis, his wife and the old lady. I had to do so."

 Chapter 503

    Besides Yuzhu and poria cocos, Yingli had already left here to look for clues nearby, but Muhan quickly sent a message to Murong yuan. Ying Li''s investigation ability came from Su Yunchu. However, even if he wandered around for a long time, he still didn''t see anything about Su Yunchu.


    However, here, Yuzhu and poria cocos have just found that Su Yunchu is missing. The whole Shangyuan Temple knew all the news in an instant. The monks in charge of the temple have come to ask about the situation. After all, such a thing is a big event.


    Facing the people in the temple who came suddenly, Yuzhu and Fuling looked at each other and walked up first, "did you hear wrong? My miss hasn''t disappeared. She is chanting scriptures and praying in the room at the moment."


    No matter how it is, now, wait until Murong yuan comes before making plans.


    But Mingyuan frowned when he listened to Yuzhu''s words. "Previously, it was clear that someone didn''t tell me that miss three was missing and asked me to help find Miss three. Now, I have asked my disciples to find someone. But why did the girl say that Miss Su three was in the room? Didn''t the girl send someone to go there?"


    As soon as Yuzhu heard this, he knew that the robbery had been planned for a long time. They were careful enough, but unexpectedly, they really let Su Yunchu have an accident. When Yuzhu negotiated with Mingyuan, a little monk hurried back with a moon white robe, "master, this..."


    Yuzhu saw that it was the robe worn by Su Yunchu today, but at this time, it was found by the monk from outside. This


    Mingyuan looked at Yuzhu. "Girl, you might as well go and see if there is Miss Su San in the house. Otherwise, why does this robe appear outside? Miss Su San is the Royal daughter-in-law. I should be responsible for it."


    Mingyuan is also reasonable. Although he says he is clean, he is a national temple. In fact, he can see many things. I''m afraid what happened today is a matter that should not be handled by their temples.


    Yuzhu and Fuling were in a dilemma, but Yuzhu looked at this, silently took the robe in the monk''s hand, hung it between his arms, but went towards Su Yunchu''s wing room. About half a moment later, he came out, but when he came out, he half opened the door for a moment, enough for people outside to see the back of the chanter kneeling on the ground.


    Then he said to mingyuandao, "master, the third lady is really chanting in the house." but he instructed the people to look at a vague figure visible through the crack of the door, and then he said, "As for this robe, although it is 90% similar to that of the young lady, the maidservant only thinks it is the young lady''s, but now it is found that it is not the young lady''s. There is a small initial word on the inner sleeve of the young lady''s clothes, but this one is not. I think it was left by someone else. Besides, it seems that this robe has not been cleaned for a day or two The clothes are washed every day. I''m afraid there''s a mistake. "


    But he wanted to return the robe to the monk.


    Mingyuan only uttered a Buddhist sutra, "Amitabha, since it''s not miss three, it''s good. In this case, I''m sorry to disturb, but it won''t hinder miss three from chanting."


    With that, he nodded to a group of people and left. The robe was not taken away, but stayed with Yuzhu.


    However, after being sent away for a long time, Yuzhu was even more anxious. He only went back to Su Yunchu''s house with Poria cocos, and the man who had knelt down on the futon to chant scriptures also stood up. It was Muhan.


    To Yuzhu and others anxious, Muhan only said, "the letter has been sent back."

 Chapter 504

    However, thinking that it was the middle of the month, Muhan paused and continued, "at the speed of the Lord, he should be able to arrive within two hours."


    The bustle of Su Yunchu''s yard was naturally seen by Su Yiyi''s personal servant girls. After the group of monks left, the bright moon also returned to Su Yiyi''s house and whispered in Su Yiyi''s ear. Su also listened, not sure, "really?"


    The bright moon nodded, "however, it seems that the third miss is in the house."


    Su also had a complicated smile on her lips. "In the house, huh? I don''t believe it."


    The moon is silent.


    On the other hand, in Su Yunchu''s house, Yuzhu changed into Su Yunchu''s clothes and dressed up as Su Yunchu instead of reciting scriptures in the house. Poria cocos continued to do the usual things. While waiting in the house, Muhan did not forget to check the situation in the house again. After another round of inspection, Muhan moved Su Yunchu''s bed and found that the soil under the bed was abnormal. It seemed that it had been dug. However, if you step on it, the underground was obviously not empty!


    The three of them were anxious here and there. When Murong yuan, who had a headache, got the news from Muhan, regardless of Zhou Zong, who was giving himself a needle, he took down the silver needle still stuck on his head, but left the house like a gust of wind. Zhou Zong could see that the speed of the gust of wind used a layer of internal power.


    Murong yuan was playing with his life again. I''ve never seen such a disobedient patient.


    Sure enough, after an hour and a half, Murong yuan appeared in Su Yunchu''s house. At the same time, Yan Yishan and a woman 80% similar to Su Yunchu also appeared.


    It''s easy to tolerate.


    The woman and Yuzhu looked at each other. Yuzhu understood, so she gave up her seat and asked the woman to do what Su Yunchu should have done instead of Su Yunchu.


    Yan Yishan was also surprised. It is reasonable to say that according to Su Yunchu''s ability, no one can secretly abduct her, not to mention Yingli and Muhan. At present, he hurried to know the situation with several people.


    Murong yuan had inspected the situation in the house. Looking at the place where Muhan had moved the bedstead, Murong yuan only stared at it for a few seconds. Then, he said in a deep voice, "dig it!"


    Yan Yishan stepped forward and stepped on the place. "It''s real below."


    Murong yuan''s gloomy face didn''t dissipate after he secretly came to Shangyuan temple. He only glanced at Yan Yishan and continued to sink his voice, "dig up!"


    Yan Yishan can''t help it. Since he doubts it, he can only do so.


    Just at this time, Su Yiyi''s voice came from outside, "third sister, are you in the house?"


    Jade bamboo and poria cocos looked at each other and nodded. Jade bamboo should go out first, "Miss, but what''s up?"


    Su also looked at Yuzhu, and then looked behind her. "It''s cold on the mountain at night. I came to see my third sister, but it''s OK."


    Seeing this, Yuzhu should only say, "my miss is all right. If it''s deep tonight, the eldest miss can go back and have a rest if she''s all right."


    But Su also said, "why can''t you see the voice of the third sister? I heard earlier that the third sister is missing. Somehow such a thing will come out. It''s strange that I''m still worried."


    When Yuzhu saw this, he was about to say something, but there came the woman''s voice, which was nine points similar to Su Yunchu''s cold voice. "If there''s nothing wrong, elder sister, just stay in her own house. Don''t pay attention to me."

 Chapter 505

    Su also heard the voice and was shocked for a moment. "Is the third sister really okay?"


    "Nothing!" was concise and comprehensive. I didn''t want to say more. This was su Yun''s first consistent style. Besides, Su also listened, but frowned. Although there were still some doubts on his face, he didn''t say anything more.


    Only frowned, "so, I''ll go back first."


    Jade bamboo gave a faint answer. When Su also left, he breathed a sigh and entered Su Yunchu''s house again.


    Just at this time, Muhan had been digging the place he had originally found.


    The more I dig down, the more I feel that the soil in this place is different. Until I dig to about three feet deep, I poke it with force, and the soil falls. It seems to be a secret way below!


    Murong yuan''s face was angry. At this time, he stared at the secret way. His eyes didn''t move for half a minute. It was like eating people.


    Muhan is well aware of his dereliction of duty. If he could think more, pay more attention and keep more thoughts, he would not find this place until Murong yuan came.


    Immediately flopped down on his knees, with only a layer of pressure on his face, "Lord, my subordinates are derelict!"


    He could almost feel the strong pressure exerted by Murong yuan on himself, but everything was his dereliction of duty first.


    Just when he felt he could hardly bear it, Murong yuan spit out a mouthful of blood and sprayed it at the hole.


    Yan Yishan had to come forward and hold him, "don''t worry, the princess may not be all right. Now it seems that someone wants to stop the big marriage, and the princess will be all right!"


    Even if I know that Su Yunchu will be fine, if I can take Su Yunchu away like this, Su Yunchu will not be fine.


    Murong yuan just vomited a mouthful of blood and slowly calmed down. He only ordered Muhan kneeling on the ground, "go in!"


    In this way, Yan Yishan, Murong yuan, and Mu Han entered the newly excavated secret road.


    The secret road is not long, and there is no special mechanism and danger. After walking for less than two quarters of an hour, they have seen the light at the end of the secret road. The secret road leads directly outside the mountain, just outside the back of Shangyuan temple.


    As soon as they got out of the dark way, they saw that Yingli had just arrived at this place.


    On the face of Ying Li, he also looked cold and calm. Su Yunchu disappeared from the place he guarded. He is to blame for this.


    In this way, it can also be seen that the other party wants to bring people out of the secret way. Moreover, the secret way is very secret. Ying Li also found it after a long time. Moreover, there are dense forests and weeds around. No one will step here at all. After su Yunchu was brought out, where will he be taken.


    Several people thought for a while. Yan Yishan was also serious. "This matter must be concealed. The princess should not take it too far away. She turned over all the back mountains of Shangyuan temple and acted secretly."


    Murong yuan was silent and didn''t speak, but his ice blue eyes became very cold. His forbearance is also limited, and now Su Yunchu is his inverse scale.


    Let''s say that Su Yunchu only felt weak and uncontrollable after waking up. However, even if she woke up, Su Yunchu still didn''t open her eyes immediately. The high vigilance she maintained all the time made her return to the life of the army. She hid her instinctive knowledge of the strange environment very well.


    She knew that she had been taken away from her house. At the moment when she suddenly found that her body was weak, she knew that she was poisoned and that she was still colorless and tasteless. But before she could react, she had been dragged out of the house. She clearly saw that there was a tunnel entrance under her bed, and she was unable to make any sound, Watching herself being led into the tunnel, she saw that three people blocked the tunnel in a strange way, and then she lost consciousness.

 Chapter 506

    After slowly recalling the antecedents and the process she knew, Su Yun slowly opened her eyes at the beginning. What came into her eyes was a darkness, and she also didn''t fully recover. After she took the pulse, she solved the toxicity of soft tendon powder for two points. She could move, but she couldn''t have any strength to resist.


    In this darkness, there were only three or two small gaps opened on the top, but the light of the gap was also weak and unobservable. Su Yunchu had determined that today''s time was night, shook his head and thought, and determined that he should not be in the night of the next day at this time.


    However, she didn''t know where it was. She forced herself to sit up. Su Yunchu made a movement, and saw a 14-year-old boy coming out of another place. After seeing Su Yunchu wake up, she looked at Su Yunchu for a long time, and then sent a food box to Su Yunchu. He was always silent and silent.


    Su Yunchu didn''t take the food box, but he looked at the boy. His voice was slightly hoarse, "who are you?"


    The boy kept silent and didn''t answer Su Yunchu''s words. He just insisted on putting the food box in front of Su Yunchu, and then turned and left.


    Su Yunchu looked at the boy''s appearance and knew that it would never be the boy who took him away. Although she could judge that the boy''s martial arts were not weak at a glance, she was in the wrong shape!


    Look at your appearance at this time. The robe is gone, and the hairpin on your head is gone. It is an instrument with a silver needle, and there is no medicine left on your body.


    It seems that the person who took herself away is still a person who knows herself very well. She wants to come to the other party to know what she can do and where her strengths are.


    So, taking her away in the early stage of the big marriage is nothing more than trying to stop the big marriage. Su Yunchu already has some answers about who wants to stop the big marriage most.


    She gently opened the food box. By the faint candlelight, Su Yunchu looked at the food in the food box. The dishes were rich and didn''t treat her badly. However, she looked through the dishes, stained some with chopsticks and burned in the candlelight. There was no surprise to see a wisp of smoke on the surface. Each dish contained some soft gluten scattered ingredients.


    Su Yunchu is not hungry. Moreover, with her physique, there will be no other problem if she doesn''t eat for two or three days. Although this place is an underground cave, it is exquisitely arranged. If it is brighter or looked at in the daytime, it may be a good place. However, she did not have such a mind at this time.


    She was taken away, so after she was taken away, she believed that Yuzhu and Fuling would make a reaction after they found out, but what she was worried about was Murong yuan. At this time, Murong yuan was most likely to make mistakes. The other party had not taken her away for a long time, but at such a moment, Su Yunchu inevitably had deeper doubts in his heart.


    Ying Li has been with her for so long. She believes that Ying Li should have been looking for him at this time, and the time of his disappearance is still judged by the night. It must be not far from Shangyuan temple. I hope they can find the tunnel and the tunnel exit.


    In the back mountain of Shangyuan temple, in addition to the original Murong yuan, many dark guards came secretly in the middle of the night and searched here.


    But until the sun came out in the morning, there was nothing.


    However, in the capital, after dawn, the news came from nowhere. It was said that Princess Jing, who had gone to Shangyuan temple for fasting ceremony, had disappeared all night. What''s more, it was said that Su Yunchu''s robe had been found outside.

 Chapter 507

    In this way, no matter whether the news is true or not, as long as there are some gimmicks and someone leads it out, the news can be spread out with added fuel.


    In less than an hour, the news that Princess Jing Huai seemed to be missing became that Princess Jing had been kidnapped by thieves and had no innocence.


    The Song family naturally heard the news. Song Yu was very angry even though he had always been literati and Confucian. Song haoliu immediately went to King Jing''s house alone, and he had just arrived at King Jing''s house. Ying Li had returned to the city, got Murong yuan''s order, told the Song family about the situation, and he had made arrangements.


    Mrs. song''s heart trembled when she heard this. Song Lingxue was also anxious, but there was nothing she could do. On the other side, after Li Junze and Liang Guangxi comforted for a few times, she left here with Ying Li.


    Su Yunchu is indeed gone, but the Song family can''t show it, not only can''t show it. Compared with the quiet Su family, the Song family also needs to refute the rumor properly.


    Song haoliu, who went to King Jing''s residence, could not see Murong yuan, leaving only Murong yuan''s words to song haoliu.


    After song haoliu came back, he looked normal. When the people outside saw it, they would only doubt whether the news of Princess Jing''s disappearance was true.


    Moreover, even if this kind of news came from the capital, I saw Murong yuan appear in the capital at the end of the day. There was no difference on his face, just like the alienation and inaccessibility at ordinary times. The peace of the Song family and the peace of King Jing''s residence slowly shake the authenticity of these news.


    However, Murong yuan only appeared for a while. At noon, he reappeared in the back mountain of Shangyuan temple. At the same time, Li Junze and Liang Guangxi also appeared here. Song haoliu and Chen Ziming are responsible for everything in Beijing. Of course, there are also the forces of King Jing''s house.


    Let''s say Su Yunchu didn''t sleep all night. After dawn, the young man went straight to him and took away the lunch box she hadn''t moved, and then put another lunch box in front of Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu still didn''t understand, but he looked up at the boy, "can''t you speak?"


    So, the young man was still calm, but there came a clear voice like a female oriole, "girl, brother, he is a mute. He can''t speak if you ask him."


    Su Yunchu squinted slightly, "who are you?"


    "Our brother and sister were called by the master to take care of the girl. I don''t worry about staying here for a few days. In a few days, I can go out." the little girl is only thirteen or fourteen years old, which is similar to a teenager''s score of seven or eight.


    "Who is your master?"


    "Master, I don''t know. Master is an immortal in heaven. I haven''t seen such a handsome man as master since I was so old. When master comes over later, the girl will feel that master is a good man."


    Listening to the little girl''s sweet words, Su Yunchu''s lips tilted slightly, "are you going to put me here for a few days?"


    "Oh, girl, don''t patronize and talk. Eat the meal quickly so that you won''t be hungry..."


    The little girl no longer paid attention to Su Yunchu''s questions. Later, no matter how Su Yunchu asked or how he beat openly and secretly, the little girl always answered different questions.


    In this way, Su Yunchu no longer expended energy. She just looked at the meal in front of her, and she didn''t spend a cent.


    She must find a way out as soon as possible.


    Just when he was dazed at the food in front of him, the little girl who went out came back, but she was holding a burden in her hand, "girl, you''ve been here all night. Come and change your clothes first to avoid discomfort."


    Su Yunchu glanced at her lightly, "no need."


    But the little girl ignored it and went to Su Yunchu. "The master said to serve the girl well. You can''t be uncomfortable. If the girl doesn''t have the strength to change, I''ll change it for you."


    At this time, Su Yunchu hasn''t recovered, and soft tendon powder still works in her body. Looking at the little girl''s posture, it''s very common that Su Yunchu can force her to change without changing clothes.


    But why did she have to change her clothes?


    Thinking was just a matter of a moment. Su Yunchu was soft, "I''ll do it myself. I''m not used to people serving close. You go out first, I''ll change it, and then you come in."


    The little girl is not a tough person. When she heard Su Yunchu say so, she just handed her the burden in her hand and went out by herself. "Remember to give it to me when the girl is changed. Oh, by the way, my name is cui''er."


    The little girl went out with a smile.


    Su Yunchu opened the package, and all the clothes inside and outside were ready.


    Seeing this, the corners of her mouth only pulled, but the smile was cold and cynical.

 Chapter 508

    In the Song family''s other courtyard, in a room in the backyard, the original ten servants dressed up were called together by Song Yu and song haoliu Qi. Song haoliu didn''t reappear his original warm smile, but he looked a little serious and cold and said to the ten people, "Originally, you were trained by Yunchu. You must know better how to find Yunchu faster. You have heard about the situation outside. Try your best to find Yunchu before the wedding!"


    The last sentence he said was resounding and firm. The people standing in a row looked serious and answered, "yes!"


    Song haoliu waved his hand and said to the leader of the ten people, "Nanxing, Yunchu originally handed you over to the Song family. Now, it''s time for you to go back to the master."


    The meaning of song haoliu''s sentence is self-evident.


    Nanxing raised his eyes to see song haoliu. He looked calm. Now there was only incomparable determination on his face.


    Su Yunchu told them that they were used to protect the Song family and song haoliu who often went out, but now


    Take another look at Song Yu. Song Yu only nods and doesn''t speak.


    With a calm answer, Nanxing left here with the other nine people.


    After ten people left, song haoliu said to Song Yu, "father, don''t worry too much. Yunchu will be able to turn the crisis into safety."


    Song Yu only sighed heavily. "Although it has always been known that Yunchu has more skills than you and me, she can be said to be better at both literature and martial arts, but she has to worry about whether she is a girl''s family. Besides, she is still under such a situation."


    Listening to Song Yu''s words, song haoliu only paused, and his warm face was also full of complex looks.


    When he went outside the hospital, he saw Zhao Zhiyun sitting in the hall with Yun. Zhao Zhiyun naturally heard the rumors outside and was worried, but somehow he could only come to the Song family to inquire about the news.


    Although Yunshi was worried, she tried her best to appease Zhao Zhiyun. Coupled with song Lingxue''s absolute trust in Su Yunchu, she felt more confident with such people outside. She also appeased Zhao Zhiyun who was slightly anxious.


    But as soon as she saw song Hao flowing out, she couldn''t care whether she hadn''t seen each other for more than half a year or whether Yun had comforted her. In her heart, she only felt that song Hao flow was the one who knew everything. She immediately welcomed him, "son song, how about Yunchu? Is it really all right?"


    Looking at Zhao Zhiyun''s worried appearance and such disregard, song haoliu coughed lightly, "Miss Zhao, don''t worry, Yunchu is fine..."


    "Really?" Zhao Zhiyun looked at him eagerly.


    Song Hao returned with a gentle face, a clear smile and reassuring, "really."


    In this way, Zhao Zhiyun wiped and breathed out, "that''s good." a smile was on his face.


    Song Lingxue looked at it and blinked. Her worry about Su Yunchu dissipated, "Zhiyun, why don''t you believe what we said? As soon as my brother said it, you believe everything?"


    As soon as Zhao Zhiyun heard this, she looked up at Song haoliu quietly. Then she turned her head and looked at Yun and song Lingxue over there. Her voice was small, "in fact, I don''t believe you... Just..."


    "Just what?" song Lingxue was very curious.


    "It''s just... It''s just that childe song is more erudite and talented!" Zhao Zhiyun thought and looked up in an instant.

 Chapter 509

    Next to song haoliu''s action of drinking tea, Song Yu also took a strange look at his son.


    Then Zhao Zhiyun hurriedly explained, "what Yunchu said, childe song can know everything in the world even if he doesn''t go out!" she said a little loudly and anxiously, as if she was guilty, and as if she was eager to prove something.


    Song Lingxue suddenly realized, "but..."


    She still had questions to ask, but was interrupted by song Hao''s voice, "well, where do you have many questions!"


    Song Lingxue sticks out her tongue, but she doesn''t talk anymore. Zhao Zhiyun, who got the answer from the Song family, was also relieved.


    On the other hand, it was almost noon in the back mountain of Shangyuan temple, but there was still no place where Tibetans could be found. Murong yuan''s search scope was slowly expanding.


    On the other hand, the ten guards have arrived at the back mountain of Shangyuan temple and carried out search operations within their own team.


    The cold look on Murong yuan''s face hasn''t changed since last night, that is, Yan Yishan doesn''t dare to say more to him, so as not to say something wrong unknowingly.


    Until some dark guards took Su Yunchu''s clothes and handed them to Murong yuan, the clothes were torn to pieces and looked like they had been trampled. Anyone who saw them knew what had happened.


    Originally, Murong yuan had doubts about the man who kidnapped Su Yunchu, but he knew that the man would not do dangerous things to Su Yunchu. However, when he saw the torn clothes, he felt that he wanted to destroy the world.


    When the dark guard handed the clothes to Murong yuan''s hand, Murong yuan''s hand was actually shaking, but they didn''t dare to say anything more. They were all men and understood what the clothes meant.


    However, there was a silence like death, and Yan Yishan didn''t dare to make a sound when he looked at it. In the silence like death, Murong yuan''s voice was as cold as a cold pool, "keep looking!"


    Dark guard didn''t dare to look at Murong yuan more, so he hurried back.


    Only Murong yuan looked at the broken clothes in his hand and the green veins on the back of his hand. Yan Yishan saw this and hurried forward to hold his hand. The voice of the exit was almost gnashing his teeth, "you''re crazy!"


    At this time, if Murong yuan dares to use the inside, he can guarantee that their wedding is not terminated because they can''t find Su Yunchu, but because Murong yuan doesn''t wake up!


    Looking at Murong yuan calmed down slightly, Yan Yishan touched his nose, "in fact, finding clothes doesn''t mean anything. The situation is not as serious as you and I think."


    Murong yuan glanced at him faintly, "what''s the situation? Ah Chu hasn''t found it yet!"


    Yan Yishan touched his nose and knew he had said something wrong again. He just nodded solemnly, "yes, you''re right!"


    After calming down, Murong yuan suddenly remembered something. He took his clothes to his eyes and turned them inside and out.


    Yan Yishan looked at Murong yuan''s movements and frowned. The clothes made him want to kill everyone. In a twinkling of an eye, he used them to examine them.


    But seeing Murong yuan suddenly said, "there are oil stains!"


    Indeed, there is a responsibility. One corner of the clothes is stained with some almost invisible oil stains, and the oil stains on the food.


    Seeing this, Yan Yishan''s face sank even more.


    On the other side, Su Yunchu stayed in the underground cave for most of the day. There was no shortage of snacks, tea and meals here. Only the boy who couldn''t speak and the girl who could pull the whole world once she spoke.

 Chapter 510

    After resting for a while, although Su Yunchu still had soft tendons in her body, it did not prevent her from walking slowly, but she deliberately destroyed the food she didn''t eat. After persuasion twice, the servant girl couldn''t get Su Yunchu''s response and only followed Su Yunchu.


    The underground cave is divided into two layers. The outside is where the two brothers and sisters stay. She went out and saw no exit. Moreover, as long as her feet reach the outside boundary, cui''er will pull them back. For a person with soft tendons and a healthy and powerful person, Su Yunchu won''t have trouble with herself. Except when necessary, she stays in the inner layer alone, and cui''er and the teenager won''t come in.


    But she knew that the outer room must be the place to go out, and the inner one was only used for house arrest.


    Looking at the three tiny holes on the top, I couldn''t see anything real. At a place more than ten feet high, the hole outside was vaguely covered by the leaves of some weeds. Looking from the dark to the bright, she could see clearly. However, if people outside looked for it, they might not be able to find such a place. If ordinary people saw it, they would think it was a hamster''s hole, even herself. While she was locked in this place, she could only feel the light passing through the hole and the change of time.


    When Su Yunchu was looking at the cave entrance, there was a voice outside. With the sound of the machine being turned on, cui''er''s voice sounded. She was very happy in her tone, "master, are you coming?"


    The visitor gave a light hum, and Su Yunchu heard the falling sound of Ji Kuo again.


    Then he heard cui''er''s clear voice, "master, the girl is already inside, but today, the girl hasn''t eaten yet."


    Another light hum, Su Yunchu heard the sound of footsteps coming in.


    Then cui''er''s voice rang out, "cui''er and her brother are outside. The master will go in and see the girl."


    Then, the sound of stepping in approached slowly. Through the light of the night pearl embedded around the hole, Su Yunchu only saw a man with a silver gray mask come in.


    The candle in the cave was blown out by her, leaving only the faint light of the night pearl that can see things clearly.


    The man came towards Su Yunchu with a food box in his hand. His voice was strange that Su Yunchu had never heard. "You should eat something, eat or not. The soft tendons left in your body are enough to keep you from going out."


    The voice of the visitor was flat and faint. He didn''t see any emotion. He wasn''t dissatisfied because Su Yunchu didn''t eat. He was just persuading.


    Su Yunchu listened to the outspoken tone of the visitor. The corners of his lips tilted slightly, and there was a look of no fear on his face. "Since you are here, why wear a mask? After all, you and I will still meet in the future."


    When the visitor saw this, he put down the food box in his hand, covered his mask with his slender fingers, and gently took it down. It was still a strange face.


    Su Yunchu looked at him quietly and didn''t speak.


    Su Yunchu''s calm didn''t surprise the man. "You''re always like this. You can be calm in the face of anything."


    Su Yunchu took a step back and looked straight at the man, "since King Zhi doesn''t care about missing his identity, why should he cover his face with a layer of leather goods?"


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s words, the man''s lips flashed a mocking smile, "Yun Chu, you are really smart." when he said this, he tore off the human skin mask on his face, and the face in front of Su Yunchu was a murongzhi''s face.

 Chapter 511

    Su Yunchu''s mouth was full of sarcasm. "I just thought that there would be no second choice for anyone who could take me away so carefully except his Highness the king."


    In Su Yunchu''s eyes, the sarcasm in his tone was undisguised. Murong Zhi listened and was not angry. He just said, "now that you know, you will be wronged for a few days. After that, I''ll take you away."


    "How many days have you been wronged? The Lord is really good at calculating." Murong yuan didn''t care too much about the ridicule in Su Yunchu''s words. He only looked at Su Yunchu from a short distance. There was no ornament on her head. The suit she put on was also the plain clothes she used to wear, but it was such a simple and elegant appearance, which was the same as her appearance when she was in danger, But it made him feel that Su Yunchu seemed to be beyond his control.


    This sudden cognition made Murong Zhi laugh at himself and uneasy. For her, he could even do such things. Outside, Murong yuan''s people are looking for her. Naturally, he knows. If he hadn''t searched too closely, he wouldn''t have appeared in front of Su Yunchu at this time. This time, Su Yunchu''s disappearance also made him deeply aware of the strength Murong yuan has, not to mention the people who are investigating at this time, but he believes, This is just the tip of the iceberg of the strength of entering King Jing''s residence. If it can be carried out wantonly, Su Yunchu at this time may not be able to hide.


    Murong Zhi was silent, and Su Yunchu scoffed, "the Lord doesn''t take me away from this place at this time. It must be that Huaiqing''s people are looking for me, and the search is tight. The Lord can''t take me out at all."


    Su Yunchu''s clarity broke Murong Zhi''s face for a moment, "so what? He still can''t find this place."


    "How? If you can''t find it now, you may not be able to find it next." Su Yunchu is full of confidence.


    However, Su Yunchu''s self-confidence stimulated murongzhi. "You have so much confidence in him, but you know what day last night was. Do you know what the rumors in the capital are like now? Yunchu, you don''t know, so you are still confident that he can find you, but do you think even if you find you, you will be better?"


    Listening to Murong Zhi''s series of questions, Su Yunchu scratched a touch of complexity in his eyes, "the Lord''s means really impressed me."


    But Murong Zhi slowly walked into Su Yunchu and looked at Su Yunchu and continued, "Yun Chu, but the king won''t care about those rumors. As long as it''s you, the king won''t care."


    Su Yunchu looked at Murong Zhichao coming towards her and had to step back slowly. "Really? The Lord doesn''t care. That''s because the Lord does things now, so the Lord naturally won''t feel anything wrong. However, if the Lord didn''t do it, the Lord wouldn''t be able to say this at this time."


    Looking at Murong Zhi''s locked eyebrows, Su Yunchu continued, "Do you think Huai Qingzhen will believe it? Even if he found the clothes processed by the Lord at the beginning, he may be angry, but I believe Huai Qing is not angry with me, but with himself. However, Huai Qing will calm down and find out the clues inside. The Lord''s strategy is not profound. If it is not useful to Huai Qing, but since the Lord is the same If you are afraid of Huaiqing, you should know that the prince''s plan will be flawed sooner or later. "


    Su Yunchu''s words are full of self-confidence and understanding of Murong yuan. Murong Zhiyue listens to Su Yunchu''s words. The darker his face is, he walks over and grabs Su Yunchu''s wrist. Su Yunchu can''t resist because of the toxicity of soft tendon powder. He is only pained by Murong Zhiyue.

 Chapter 512

    Because of Su Yunchu''s stimulation, Murong Zhi has brought a layer of ice cold on his face. "You believe in him so much that you know him so well. Yunchu, as for me, I treat you well. I can give you what he can give you, and even I can give you what he can''t give you, but why can''t you see me when there is only him in the center of your eyes?"


    Murong Zhi seemed crazy. He spoke to Su Yunchu and continued, "don''t you trust him? Don''t you think he can believe you even if he found your clothes? Do you still treat you as before? You said that if you became my man at the moment, he wouldn''t treat you as before?"


    In Murong Zhi''s words, there was anger and madness. Even the expression on his face was also evil, which was completely different from his usual appearance.


    Su Yunchu has seen such Murong Zhi twice, each time for her.


    But there will be no touch in her heart. As far as she is concerned, Murong Zhi is a madman.


    For Murong Zhi''s madness and the anger in her words, she held her wrist tightly, but Su Yunchu did not struggle. She only looked at him with cold eyes, looked at his anger and his madness.


    Murong Zhi''s original madness and anger only felt ridiculous when he saw Su Yunchu''s cold, indifferent and emotionless eyes.


    Slowly let go of Su Yunchu''s wrist. He took a step back. His black eyes were deep and invisible, but he shouted at Su Yunhu, "in that case, why do you appear in my sight again!"


    Today''s Murong Zhi, or Murong Zhi at this time, has become particularly crazy. Su Yunchu took a step back in front of this sentence. What can she say? She can''t understand, understand or understand Murong Zhi''s madness.


    Still cold eyes, Su Yunchu''s words had no temperature, "the Lord shouldn''t be such a paranoid person."


    Since she wants to win the position of the ninth five year plan, and since she wants great power, how does she, Su Yunchu, occupy this part of her mind.


    For Su Yunchu''s words, Murong Zhi only laughed at himself, looked at Su Yunchu and said with deep eyes, "where can I compare with him?"


    From his eyes, Su Yunchu couldn''t really see murongzhi''s eyes, and the light of the night pearl couldn''t clearly illuminate the distance between the two. "At least, Huaiqing wouldn''t be like you." he did this kind of thing to hold her.


    Murong yuan would not do such a thing, let alone disdain to do such a thing.


    Hearing this, Murong Zhi looked up and smiled. In his smile, he didn''t know whether it was a mockery of Su Yunchu or his own self mockery, "Do you think Murong yuan is such a clean man? Yunchu, you don''t know him yet. Do you think he doesn''t have the same mind as me? Do you really think he can put down the seat of the ninth five year old and only be natural and happy with you all his life? Oh, Yunchu, you are too conceited and believe in him too much. If he really has no desire and no desire, why does he hold his power so tightly and why can he threaten you Daxin, do you think he really only takes you as important as his life? You don''t understand that in a man''s heart, power is the most important. With power, the world is his own, not to mention a person? "


    Murong Zhi''s words were cold, knocking straight at the relationship between Su Yunchu and Murong yuan. He wanted to see if their feelings were really as hard as ice.


    However, even after hearing Murong Zhi''s words, Su Yunchu only tugged at the corners of his mouth, "Lord, why bother to say anything, I only believe in Huaiqing."


    She spoke naturally and easily, as if she didn''t take Murong Zhi''s words seriously.

 Chapter 513

    But Murong Zhi looked at Su Yunchu''s lack of oil and salt. Moreover, her eyes were so calm that he didn''t even know whether Su Yunchu''s words really came from his heart.


    But only Su Yunchu knew that she had absolute trust in Murong yuan. Such trust came from instinct without reason, thinking or reason.


    No one knows what Murong Zhi is thinking at this time. When he looks at Su Yunchu''s eyes, whether he really loves more or hates more as he said. Finally, he takes a deep look at Su Yunchu, stops talking, turns around and walks away.


    Su Yun left his first post without any words.


    With the sound of Ji Kuo falling together, there was no more Murong Zhi''s voice in the underground cave.


    After Murong Zhi left, cui''er came in angrily, "why do you refuse the master? The master is the best man in the world!"


    She was filled with righteous indignation, and the underground cave could not be soundproof. Naturally, she heard a dialogue between Su Yunchu and Murong Zhi. Seeing Murong Zhi leave, she couldn''t help being angry and wanted to ask Su Yunchu for punishment.


    Su Yunchu thought it funny, "you think he is the best person in the world, not everyone thinks."


    "But the master is clearly the best person in the world. You don''t know good or bad!" cui''er still insisted.


    But Su Yunchu was too lazy to pay attention to her. She always felt tired because of poisoning. In addition, the arrival of Murong Zhi made her nervous for a while. It would make people relax, but she felt more weak.


    Cui''er saw that she ignored herself and just hummed. Because of Murong Zhi''s orders, she didn''t dare to do anything about Su Yunchu, but her eyes at Su Yunchu were clearly with a little jealousy in the complaint.


    Su Yunchu shook his head, "help me light a candle."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "It''s too dark. It''s getting dark. I can''t see clearly."


    Cui''er was still muttering, "why did you blow out the candle when it was dark?" but she didn''t treat Su Yunchu badly. She went to help Su Yunchu light the candle.


    Then cui''er left.


    Su Yunchu was sitting in the inner cave without any movement. She was thinking about every word Murong Zhi said after he came. At first, Murong Zhi asked him what day it was yesterday. She had vaguely understood that even if Murong Zhi didn''t know the detailed reasons for Murong yuan''s physical condition, she must know, In the middle of the month, Murong yuan was the weakest.


    Sure enough, they are all afraid of Murong yuan, but they all need Murong yuan.


    After Murong Zhi outside left, he stood in another place and looked at the hands of Murong Yuan who was walking faintly in the back mountain to find Su Yunchu, with a mocking smile on his mouth.


    Because at the beginning of Su Yunchu, he recognized many Murong yuan''s power. If this is one tenth of his power, this man must not be underestimated.


    At this time, Murong yuan was not in good shape. He wanted to see how he could do it. How to find Su Yunchu.


    At this time, it was getting dark. In addition to Murong yuan''s staff, the ten guards of the Song family also slowly approached the underground cave where Su Yunchu was located under the leadership of Nanxing.


    I don''t know when, Su Yunchu already knew that it was dark outside, but she heard a vibration with a special rhythm from above her head.


    The originally slightly closed eyes opened in an instant. It must be Nanxing!


    Only Nanxing and others know how to send such a rescue and distress signal unknowingly, which is a special signal for special forces.

 Chapter 514

    However, the voice could not be heard. Cui''er and the young man rushed in and saw that Su Yun was at ease at the beginning. Cui''er walked over with a smile, "girl, someone is walking outside. We are afraid of the girl, because we come in to accompany the girl."


    After that, cui''er also walked to Su Yunchu with a smile, pulled Su Yunchu and said something that she didn''t have, and talked about the strange flowers and fruits she saw when she was a child or the boredom of her family.


    The young man also stood aside in silence to avoid Su Yunchu sending any signal they could not control because of the movement outside. After all, the master said, the girl must be careful in everything and guard against it all the time. Otherwise, even in this place, if they can''t open the mechanism from the inside, there may be an accident.


    Su Yun saw the formation at first, but he didn''t make any improper sound. He didn''t care about cui''er who talked to himself. He just looked at the faint candle and looked calm without any abnormality.


    After nearly a quarter of an hour, the movement on the top gradually subsided. Even if the movement subsided, cui''er and the young man still didn''t leave. After nearly a cup of tea, cui''er smiled and said to Su Yun at the beginning, "Well, girl, there is no sound of others walking outside. The girl can sleep at ease. Don''t be afraid. My brother and I are outside. I was sleepy yesterday, so I bothered my brother to take care of the girl. Today, cui''er will not be as sleepy as last night. If there is something wrong with the girl, just call me."


    In this regard, Su Yunchu remained silent and ignored cui''er''s words.


    Although cui''er was angry at Su Yunchu''s refusal to murongzhi, she was a girl without a temper. She was completely affected by Su Yunchu''s indifference. After saying something, she left here and moved the lights away from Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu lay on my bed quietly, with her eyes open. She was waiting.


    After a day, Murong yuan was not only looking for herself. She knew that since Nanxing followed the Song family to the capital, she would come to find herself after hearing the news about her disappearance. Indeed, as expected, Nanxing found this place earlier than Murong yuan.


    At this time, Murong yuan, after checking Su Yunchu''s torn clothes this afternoon, only ordered people to continue looking, and then left the place by himself.


    He is going to see the abbot of Shangyuan temple.


    The secret meeting was unknown.


    Now, it''s nearly Haishi, Murong yuan is also close to the place where Su Yunchu is located. In the outer layer of the underground cave, Cui er''s original sitting posture is slowly tilted down until she snores.


    The young man on one side also handed over his arms and sat beside cui''er until cui''er suddenly tilted and fell on him. The young man wanted to stand up and put his sleeping sister, but he suddenly found that he was weak and had a problem standing up. It was like a sudden reaction. He raised his hand and secretly used his internal power. He found that he couldn''t use it at all Inside, but the legs that stood up were soft and fell down.


    It seemed that Su Yunchu heard the movement outside. Su Yunchu''s slightly closed eyes suddenly opened. Then he got up, dragged his weak body and went outside. Looking at the boy with half closed eyes who had fallen close to the girl, he felt that the boy wanted to struggle but failed. Su Yunchu moved a small half of the candle in the inner layer to the hole in the outer layer, and then tried to hold the wall Go back to the inner layer.

 Chapter 515

    Just sit on the original bed and wait. I silently estimate that Nanxing will come back here within 30 minutes. At that time, I can send a signal.


    However, now it is weak. If so, I''m afraid the power of the signal will be weakened a lot.


    Yes, since she lit the candle, she has gradually added some ingredients of soft gluten powder collected from meals this day. Soft gluten powder is insoluble in oil. As long as there is food oil in meals, she can use the soft gluten powder collected. At the right time, she can help herself.


    After Murong Zhi left, Su Yunchu lit a candle and scattered a small amount of soft tendons on the candle. There were not many, but even if they were few, they could penetrate into the bodies of the two brothers and sisters and make them unaware.


    After Nanxing came here and sent out the first rescue and distress signal, when cui''er went out, Su Yunchu had put all the remaining soft tendons in the candles and added a lot, but she deliberately prevented it, and cui''er had moved the candles to the door of the inner underground cave, closer to their brothers and sisters, and Su Yunchu slightly prevented it. Therefore, The soft tendons and scattered poison on her body seem less than that brother and sister.


    Nanxing will be back here in an hour or so, so now Su Yunchu can only bet on a fish''s death net. He will solve the two brothers and sisters before Nanxing comes back.


    Sure enough, while Su Yunchu was slowly waiting, the same rescue signal came down again. With a slight pause in the middle of the signal rhythm, Su Yunchu put his fingers in a special posture and put them on his lips to make a sound like a nightingale.


    With the same rhythm as above, through the three small holes, the loud voice must be able to pass out.


    Sure enough, a response signal came from outside.


    Su Yun finally showed a smile on his face at the beginning. However, thinking of Ji Kuo outside, he once again made a voice with a different rhythm from that sent out in front.


    Similarly, after two consecutive signals were sent, Su Yunchu also received a reply signal.


    In this way, she waited here at ease. Even if she inhaled a large amount of soft tendon powder now, she felt that it was just so.


    After receiving Su Yunchu''s signal, Nanxing and everyone looked at each other one after another. There was no cheering or special expression, but they were in good order and began to look for an exit.


    Just at this time, Murong Yuanyuan and others had found the cave where Su Yunchu was located. Looking at the secretly designed cave, Murong yuan''s slightly heavy eyes did not move, but walked forward.


    But Muhan stopped him first, "Lord, let him down."


    Then, before Murong yuan could speak, he stepped forward quickly.


    Yan Yishan followed behind, winked at more than a dozen dark guards, and stood beside Murong yuan.


    After seeing Su Yunchu''s broken clothes, Murong Yuan found the oil stains on them and left. Yan Yishan didn''t know where he went, but when he came back, Murong yuan took them around to this place.


    Just when Muhan went up to check the switch of the machine, there was a noise not far away, which clashed with Murong yuan''s dark guard.


    Yan Yishan''s face sank, but he heard it and said in a deep voice, "Lord, it''s his own man."


    Then he hugged Murong yuan and left.


    The visitor is Nanxing.


    He and Nanxing are life and death brothers. However, Nanxing is responsible for protecting the Song family, especially song haoliu, who often goes out, while he is responsible for protecting Su Yunchu.

 Chapter 516

    Nanxing was brought to Murong yuan. He was slightly surprised to see Murong yuan again. However, after a simple ceremony, he told Murong yuan about the previous signal transmission with Su Yunchu.


    Murongyuan listened, his calm eyebrows did not stretch, and he had little feeling about the special connection between Su Yunchu and these guards. He only had two or three sentences to stay away from Nanxing, so he turned his attention back to Muhan.


    But Muhan tried multilateral, but in vain.


    Seeing this, Nanxing took a look at Yingli and walked forward, "Lord, if you don''t let me try."


    Murong yuan glanced at him and nodded lightly.


    Nanxing stepped forward and touched the left and right of the ordinary low slope, which is not a door at all. Then, he suddenly rotated the button somewhere. With a sound of the machine, the original low slope suddenly opened a small five foot door. The low slope is only three feet, but with the lower steps, he can take a few steps.


    Murong yuan didn''t say a word. When the low door opened, he went straight in.


    Yan Yishan sighed and had to go in with him.


    Su Yunchu inside naturally heard the voice outside. Cui''er had slept to death. The boy was too weak to move. Even if he heard the voice of the machine being opened, he could do nothing.


    Then, the cold faced God of war with blue eyes, wearing a black robe, stepped in like Shura, disdained them lying on the ground and went straight to the inner layer.


    When Su Yunchu inside heard the voice, even if it was too soft, she had a reassuring smile on her face. She knew that someone was coming, and that person would not be Murong Zhi.


    Just at this time, through the faint light of the night pearl, she saw the man in black robes, walking steadily towards him, lips pursed, which was her familiar expression.


    Not far away, she smiled at Murong yuan''s arrival, but the more she looked, the more she felt that the scene in front of her was hazy.


    Murong yuan only went to Su Yunchu''s side, picked up Su Yunchu, who was weak all over, and printed a kiss on her eyes, soft and soft, with warmth and apology, "ah Chu, let''s go back."


    Su Yunchu only said lightly, her sight was not hazy, but she leaned against Murong yuan''s arms and closed her eyes at ease. She had lasted long enough.


    Murong yuan, who only left with Su Yunchu in his arms, looked at the girl sleeping on the ground and the praying look in the young man''s eyes. His face was still cold without any change. Only looked at Yan Yishan on one side, "you should know how to do it."


    Li Junze and Liang Guangxi outside were slightly relieved when they saw Murong yuan holding Su Yunchu who had fainted. They looked at the hole on one side, and a fierce look flashed in their eyes.


    Murong Guan is facing the two humanitarians, "please go back and report peace to Mr. Song, son of Prince song. Ah Chu, I''ll take it back first."


    Lin Junze wanted to say something more, but he was pulled by Liang Guangxi and said to Murong yuan, "Yunchu has found it. In this way, we will give it to the Lord. Let''s go back to the Song family first."


    Murong yuan nodded lightly, then left here with Su Yunchu in his arms.


    When Su Yunchu woke up again, he had no discomfort. He just opened his eyes and saw a red room with a trace of strangeness.


    However, when she opened her eyes and took a look, it was not difficult to find that this was Murong yuan''s room. She just looked at the red room and couldn''t help laughing. She propped up her body and wanted to sit up, but she heard the squeaking open. Then, Murong yuan''s faint figure appeared in her sight through the gauze curtain.


    Su Yunchu suddenly got into bed again and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Murong yuan came over and looked at Su Yunchu lying in bed. He clearly heard a voice and smiled, but he said, "ah Chu, if we had passed the wedding night ahead of time, it would be suitable."


    Su Yunchu opened his eyes and stared at Murong yuan.


    Murong yuan smiled and sat on the bed. Su Yunchu took his hand and sat up. After looking at her clothes, it was not the one cui''er brought to her in the cave.


    However, seeing Su Yunchu''s actions, Murong yuan sighed and pulled Su Yunchu into his arms without saying a word.


    Su Yunchu took out his hands and surrounded Murong yuan''s waist. The two quietly hugged each other. All the language and all the uneasiness were conveyed to each other in this quiet hug.


    After a long time, Su Yunchu asked in Murong yuan''s arms, "Huai Qing, if one day you want to do something you don''t want to do, what should you do?"


    Murong yuan''s posture around Su Yunchu was not half different. "Then do it. As long as ah Chu is by my side, I am willing to do anything."


    Su Yunchu ate and smiled in his arms, wrapped his hand around him and pinched the soft meat around his waist, "smooth tongue, sweet words."


    Murong yuan pushed Su Yunchu away. "If ah Chu doesn''t taste it, is it oil, smooth, sweet and honey?"


    Su Yunchu directly burned his face.

 Chapter 517

    On this day, November 17, the two daughters of Zhiyuan Hou drove through the city gate and went straight back to the gate of Zhiyuan Hou''s house. Su Yunchu got off the bus and went straight to the house. Inside the capital, the previous news about the disappearance of Princess Jing was defeated on the day Su Yunchu came back. Moreover, everyone saw that Su Yunchu looked natural and unaffected.


    On the other hand, Murong Zhi received the news the night Su Yunchu left the underground cave.


    After receiving the news, he didn''t say anything. What hung around his mouth was still his usual smile, but it was colder and colder.


    As for what Murong Zhi has done, Su Yunchu and Murong yuan both understand that if they can''t find Su Yunchu, they will naturally destroy tomorrow''s wedding. If they find Su Yunchu, they will certainly expose some of Murong yuan''s strength. No matter what kind of result, it is beneficial to Murong Zhi. Murong Yuan naturally thought of this layer earlier, but, In order to find Su Yunchu as soon as possible, why not enter this game.


    The rumors in the capital dissipated. After su Yunchu returned to shuiyunjian from King Jing''s house, the woman who had replaced her left immediately. After she came back, Su Kun never came to her. She ignored this. She just wanted to get married. After that, she completely separated from Zhiyuan Hou''s house.


    On the eighth day of November, before the time of Yin, Su Yunchu was pulled out of the quilt. Yun''s family had come to the Shuiyun room. Chen''s family and Zhao Zhiyun also came with Yun''s family. Zhao Zhiyun obviously came to catch up with the excitement, but she was earlier than Su Yunchu''s new bride. It was originally a winter day. It was very late at dawn, but the whole Shuiyun room at this time, But the lights are bright, like day.


    Yuan''s family was locked up in the ancestral hall because of previous events. However, Su Kun released yuan''s family because Su was about to get married. However, Yuan''s family had become too thin and weak in just a few days. Yuan couldn''t handle such a big event as marrying a daughter in the house, and Su''s mother was in a coma, When the Song family came to Su''s house to take care of Su Yunchu''s marriage, Su Kun just turned a blind eye. Moreover, when Su Yunchu married out, anyway, Su Kun just wanted to have less trouble. This daughter is beyond his control. It''s inevitable that something will happen again. Su Kun just wants to let go of everything about Su Yunchu now.


    However, on Su Yi''s side, although Yuan Shi was too thin to speak, he was able to hold up and marry Su Yi, and everything in the house could only be taken care of temporarily by the most senior mother Li around Su''s mother. At this time, most of the things in the inner courtyard of Su''s house were only handed over to mother Li. Sun Shi was a concubine and assisted temporarily.


    However, compared with the slight desolation on the other side of the Qingyu yard, the water and clouds are much more lively.


    In fact, Su Yunchu didn''t need to prepare anything before the wedding. Although she didn''t stay in the Hou''s house for the past few months, Murong yuan was a master who had everything ready. Her wedding clothes had already been prepared for her. When Yun saw it earlier, she was also amazed at the rare Liuyue brocade that year, Liuyue brocade is the most famous brocade in the world. Only two brocades are produced every year. This brocade is red and colorful. It looks like a nine day fairy. Emperor Yongye may not get one a year, but Murong Yuan directly took one to make su Yunchu''s wedding dress.


    Although Su Yunchu knew the fame of Liuyue brocade, the concept of royal clothes was scarce. He could only feel the fame of his wedding dress from the surprised eyes of Yun and others.

 Chapter 518

    When Zhao Zhiyun saw Su Yunchu''s wedding dress, she couldn''t help opening her mouth. "Yunchu, King Jing wants to get the best in the world in front of you."


    Su Yunchu was speechless and didn''t know how to answer her. Yuzhu, who was only dressing Su Yunchu, smiled and said, "Miss Zhao will find a good man like the Lord treating the young lady in the future!"


    Zhao Zhiyun listened. His face was red and he just stuck out his tongue. "Comb your miss''s hair quickly. How can you pull me again!"


    The crowd only listened to Zhao Zhiyun''s words and laughed off. They knew that their daughter''s family would have to be shy whenever they talked about their life.


    The next time, after changing Su Yunchu''s wedding clothes, Yun looked around several times and confirmed that Su Yunchu had nothing wrong with this time.


    Su Yunchu felt funny and warm in her heart. In fact, although she looked calm, she was slightly excited in her heart. She had never experienced marriage, especially because of her previous life''s work, and even her brothers'' wedding. She had rarely seen such a wedding scene.


    In this life, the sons and daughters of the Song family have not been married, and all the four CHILDES in Jiangnan are still single. To tell the truth, Su Yunchu, who has not attended and seen the ancient wedding, is somewhat confused and uneasy.


    Now it''s her turn. She thinks she''s going to get married. Since then, she has taken Murong yuan''s surname and officially become Murong yuan''s wife. Su Yunchu doesn''t know where to start, but she makes the whole person feel full. When she is full, she can''t help feeling nervous. To tell the truth, she didn''t say that she didn''t sleep until the latter midnight, As a result, he was pulled up to prepare for the wedding before he slept for long.


    The tension that had just been pressed down was picked up again when I saw the busy backs in the water clouds.


    Yun is preparing to comb her hair. When her daughter gets married, her mother combs her hair to express her best wishes to her daughter. Naturally, this task is handed over to Yun.


    Zhao Zhiyun looked at Su Yunchu with her head tilted aside. "Yunchu, are you nervous? I''m so nervous."


    Su Yunchu''s originally nervous mood disappeared suddenly because of Zhao Zhiyun''s words.


    Because of her makeup, she wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t do too much. She just looked at her through the mirror, "I married. What are you nervous about?"


    Zhao Zhiyun sighed slightly, "I don''t know what to be nervous about, but when I see you in a red wedding dress and married like this, I feel so nervous. If it were me, I would be nervous and can''t sleep, my legs are soft and my legs cramp."


    Su Yunchu couldn''t help laughing, "Zhiyun, are you interested in someone?"


    Su Yunchu asked casually. I knew that Zhao Zhiyun stood up and denied, "no!"


    Su Yunchu looked at her big move, and there was a trace of consternation on her face. Zhao Zhiyun was obviously trying to cover up.


    Aware that his actions are somewhat eye-catching, Zhao Zhiyun is busy sitting down again, "Hey, no..." as he says, Zhao Zhiyun is somewhat unconscious and gloomy, "how can I be interested in people? Marriage events are all about the words of my parents and the appointment of the matchmaker, not to mention my straightforward nature, I don''t make trouble in other people''s homes."


    She was unaware of the injustice in her words.


    But Su Yunchu listened and felt that this was familiar.


    He looked at Zhao Zhiyun firmly, "really not?"

 Chapter 519

    Zhao Zhiyun shook her head like a rattle.


    Only one side, song Lingxue didn''t know when she had come to them. Listening to Zhao Zhiyun''s words, she glanced at Zhao Zhiyun and whispered in Su Yunchu''s ear.


    Then, they all had a tacit understanding and took a look at Zhao Zhiyun.


    Zhao Zhiyun was seen by the two people and his back was cold, "why... What''s the matter?"


    Su Yunchu and song Lingxue smiled, "nothing, secret."


    However, looking at the two people''s ignorance, Zhao Zhiyun was anxious, "Oh, don''t, you make me uneasy."


    Su Yunchu only smiled and said nothing, which was the most noisy song Lingxue in ordinary days.


    Su Yunchu sighed, "in fact, I think my cousin is alone. Originally, I thought, if you don''t have more contact with my cousin, but since you think the matchmaker''s words and parents'' orders, forget it. I think Aunt Chen will be able to find you a good husband."


    Zhao Zhiyun''s heart clicked, "is it the son of song?"


    "Otherwise Zhiyun thinks I have another cousin?" Su Yunchu picked his eyebrow.


    But Zhao Zhiyun asked carefully, "Yunchu, do you know anything?"


    Su Yun was curious, "what do I know? Zhiyun, what are you hiding from me?"


    Zhao Zhiyun felt something wrong in her heart, but she thought it was impossible. She also wanted to pry out the words of the two populations. Just at this time, Yun was coming over, "what private words are your sisters talking about? Don''t say it first. I want to comb Yun Chu''s hair."


    Zhao Zhiyun was anxious and was pressed down by the sudden cloud family. She asked him to drive to the other side and let the cloud family comb Su Yun''s hair.


    Song Lingxue was watching.


    However, Yun Shi picked up Su Yunchu''s comb and gently alienated her on her thick black hair. She also talked about the blessings of ordinary mothers when combing their married daughter''s hair, "When you comb your head to the end, you don''t have to worry about wealth; when you comb your head to the end, you don''t have to worry about disease; when you comb your head to the end, you have more children and longer life; when you comb your tail to the end, you raise a case and raise your eyebrows; when you comb your tail to the end, you can fly together; when you comb your tail to the end, you can always tie knot and wear it together. You have a head and a tail, you are rich and noble."


    After combing his head from beginning to end, Yun said a word in his mouth. His voice was loving and peaceful. There was an indisputable reluctance to give up, but he was more happy about Su Yunchu''s marriage.


    Su Yunchu was still a little nervous. She seemed to settle down in Yun''s gentle hair combing. Yes, even if she was married, she was still a member of the Song family.


    On the other side, song Lingxue, who has always been the most noisy, listened to Yun''s side comb Su Yunchu''s hair and just looked at it quietly. There was a sense of unknown novelty in her eyes, but more still felt that at this moment, her heart was filled with some color of happiness that she could not understand now. After seeing Yun''s comb her hair, song Lingxue put her arm around Yun, "Mom, in the future, if I get married, will you comb my hair like you comb my hair at the beginning?"


    After song Lingxue''s careless words, Yun couldn''t help laughing and saying, "you girl, you''re so ashamed."


    Song Lingxue only sticks out her tongue.


    Yun smiled, "of course, this is the best blessing my mother can give you."


    Here, the atmosphere is more intense and intimate. Zhao Zhiyun, who is watching from one side, also feels deeply admired. The Song family is a warm family, which is really good.


    Next, after making careful choices, Yun gave Su Yunchu a woman''s bun. However, after several choices, Yun always felt dissatisfied.

 Chapter 520

    Su Yunchu seemed helpless and could only let Yun toss about herself. However, she felt really hungry, but Yuan said that she could not eat anything in the next time except the small bowl of porridge she could eat in the morning. She had to pay homage to the bridal chamber first and eat again after the ceremony, otherwise it would be unlucky.


    Therefore, even if Su Yunchu said he was hungry, song Lingxue consciously became a supervisor and won''t give you su Yunchu to eat secretly.


    Su Yunchu was also helpless. However, after all the makeup was painted, Feng Bingling also came with a gift to marry her.


    In this way, several friends whispered again in Su Yunchu''s room.


    The water and clouds are bustling here, while the Qingyu yard, Yun''s health is not good, so he can''t do anything for Su Yiyi. Su Yiyi does all the things. While mammy is taking care of them, Su Kun also stays in Su Yiyi''s yard. Although he is a father, he is still a man and can''t do more, especially a few days ago, because of the cruel punishment on Yuan''s family, Let Su also have an embarrassment. At this moment, it seems a little embarrassed for the two women to stay together.


    But what else can we do? Su Yi''s side has made mammy dress up almost. The yuan family''s affairs have not affected Su Yi at all. She is still the princess of the king. However, the father and daughter don''t know that Shu Fei was dissatisfied with this matter, but she was suppressed by an abnormal Murong governance and said a word "There is no need to change what has been decided, and what does Yuanshi have to do with Su", a light sentence dispelled the doubts of Princess Shu.


    Father and daughter don''t even know about it.


    Looking at this time, Su also dressed properly, sat waiting for the bridegroom to arrive and sighed, "however, my father has his father''s difficulties."


    Su also nodded. "Ran''er knows that whatever his father does is for Ran''er''s good. Ran''er won''t blame his father."


    Su Kun nodded, "just understand."


    And he himself will never let Yuanshi regenerate, even if there is a little trouble.


    In this way, as soon as the time passed, two sedans stopped outside Zhiyuan Hou''s house. Murong Zhi and Murong yuan came one after another to welcome the bride.


    According to the ritual system, the two princes do not have to greet the bride in person. Because the two princes are married at the same time, the nobles of the heavenly family marry the princess. Since the two princes have left the house independently, the wedding should have been held in their own house. However, because they are married at the same time, in order not to lose fairness, Emperor Yongye ordered the ritual department to arrange the ceremony of the two princes'' grand wedding in the palace at the same time, The wedding banquet, of course, is a separate banquet for the two houses. After the ceremony is completed, the prince returns to the house with the princess to complete the wedding ceremony.


    Since it was undertaken by the Ministry of rites, Murong yuan and Murong Zhi should have been waiting for the bride in the palace. However, Murong yuan attached great importance to Su Yunchu and insisted on coming to the door of the house to meet the bride in person regardless of opposition.


    Other people couldn''t help it. Although the ritual department had arranged, King Jing was coming to pick up his bride. Who dared to stop him?


    When King Jing came, it wouldn''t make sense if King Zhi was indifferent. Therefore, at this time, such two princes appeared outside the gate of Zhiyuan Hou waiting to welcome the bride at the same time.


    Shuiyunjian and Qingyu courtyard naturally got the news that the bridegroom had arrived. After hanging the veil on the bride, Xi Niang took Xi Niang to the door of the house.


    Su Yunchu and Su Yiyi have no brothers, so Su Yiyi is directly supported by Xi Niang into the sedan chair brought by King Zhi''s house.


    Su Yunchu is different. The four CHILDES in Jiangnan can all be said to be su Yunchu''s brother, especially song haoliu, and Su Yunchu''s cousin. Song haoliu should do this to carry the bride to the sedan. However, today, it is not song haoliu, but Chen Ziming who carries Su Yunchu to the sedan.

 Chapter 521

    When Chen Ziming''s back appeared in front of Su Yunchu and Su Yunchu saw Chen Ziming''s instep under his xipa, he was stunned for a moment, "Ziming, will you carry me into the sedan?"


    Chen Ziming said softly, "Yunchu, how can I say, I''m also half your brother. Although I can''t compare with Hao''s blood relatives, I''ve always regarded you as my sister. Today, they are all slack. If so, I can only carry you on the sedan chair."


    Chen Ziming said with a slight smile in his tone, and his back has bent to Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu did not hesitate, but directly climbed up Chen Ziming''s back, "OK, brother!"


    Chen Ziming listened, his lips raised, picked up Su Yunchu and went to the flower sedan in King Jing''s house.


    The groom was sitting on the horse. Murong yuan looked at Chen Ziming, who was carrying Su Yunchu on the sedan chair. There was a momentary look of depression in his eyes, but it didn''t hurt. After all, ah Chu will be his man after today.


    According to the ritual system, when the prince marries his wife, he has to take a sedan around the city. This method is used to inform the people again.


    The suona sounded again. The bridegroom led the sedan chair around the capital. A group of people who were originally married by Su Yunchu went to King Jing''s house after su Yunchu got on the sedan chair. The Song family and the fourth childe of Jiangnan naturally went to King Jing''s house.


    However, no one could have imagined that just this scene announced around the city, there was an accident that the grand wedding had not been completed.


    When the two sedans came to the Xuancheng gate, they had not yet passed the Xuancheng gate, but unexpectedly, a group of people came from all directions. These people were dressed up as ordinary people, but they rushed to the Xuancheng gate as if they were running away. The Xuancheng gate originally could only accommodate the two Sedans. At this time, the people who joined these suddenly appeared seemed crowded and could not pass.


    Seeing this scene, Murong yuan''s lips bent with a cold smile. He only looked at Murong Zhi. Murong yuan had ordered to go down, "lift the flower sedan and evacuate on both sides."


    Incapable of action as like as two peas or sedan chairs, the wedding guard''s wedding is the only choice for the honor guard. Even if they want to maintain the sedan chair, they can''t help. The two identical sedan chairs have been put down in the crowd. The original Luan instrument carrying the sedan chair is also slightly embarrassed.


    Su Yunchu sat in the sedan chair and felt the external vibration, but she didn''t panic for half a minute. It seems that today, the peace along the way of the wedding has long been expected by her. She only sat quietly in the sedan chair without any movement.


    Compared with Su Yunchu, Su Yiyi looked more embarrassed. At the beginning, the vibration had frightened her out of sharp voice. Since then, although she tried to bear it, she could always hear the frightened voice.


    However, jade bamboo and poria cocos are the people who protect the Lord. They just look at Murong yuan and understand that they both protect around Su Yunchu''s sedan chair and never leave.


    Murong yuan naturally won''t let anyone disturb his wedding. Although these people seem to be wearing civilian clothes, in fact, it''s not difficult to see from their past steps that they are all practicing families.


    Please pull up a sarcastic smile at the corners of your mouth and only give an order. The emerging people have not completely passed through the Xuancheng gate, and a group of guards have appeared on all sides!


    And these guards are blue Eagles!


    Murong Zhi''s pupil shrank. I don''t know when the blue eagle appeared in the capital so openly.


    Yan Yishan also appeared. Yan Yishan took a group of people, and Qi stopped the sudden emergence of this group of people. Naturally, these people were not ordinary people, but those who were ordered to destroy the wedding between King Jing''s house and Zhiyuan Hou''s house. However, the chaos was only half created, and they had not really made a move. They were surrounded by Murong yuan''s people inside and outside the door.

 Chapter 522

    As soon as Yan Yishan appeared, he gave a symbolic shout, "come on, stop the people who disturbed the marriage between King Jing and King Zhi!"


    As soon as this was said, the "people" who had originally emerged wanted to resist, but suddenly they felt powerless and much softer.


    Yuzhu took an antidote and brought it to Murong yuan.


    Yan Yishan was still surprised, but he heard Su Yunchu''s voice whispered, "today is my day of great joy, but it seems that someone has ulterior motives. I can only offer some wedding gifts in return. This cartilage powder has no antidote for this girl. It will be soft all my life."


    Murong yuan first responded, "ah Chu, it''s time to change your mouth."


    Su Yunchu chuckled, "the voice is pleasant," Huai Qing, has not yet become a ceremony. Now he may start? "


    "Good!"


    With that, Murong yuan waved his big hand, and the blue eagle appeared directly instead of Luan Yi pair and lifted Su Yunchu''s sedan chair.


    However, at this time, he remembered Murong Zhi''s voice, "wait!"


    Then, facing Su Yunchu''s sedan chair Road, he seemed to speak with some difficulty, "the antidote of cartilage powder."


    Joke, the people who treat his Highness the king have been treated with cartilaginous powder. Only Yuzhu and poria cocos took the antidote earlier, and nothing happened. However, other people in Xuancheng gate, not only those "people", but also himself, have been treated with cartilaginous powder. Murong Zhi''s eyes are full-bodied and almost want to explode.


    Murong yuan looked at Murong Zhi and said, "the king thought that the Royal brother had prepared the antidote of cartilage powder earlier."


    Murong Zhi could hear the irony between the words.


    But what can he do? This is not the time to have a conflict.


    Su Yun in the sedan chair chuckled with an unknown meaning, "Huai Qing, how long do you have to wait?"


    Murong yuan ignored it, raised his hand, and went away with Su Yunchu''s sedan chair.


    Only one person was left here. Poria cocos took a step or two later and sent a bottle to Murong Zhi''s hand. "Your Highness, my princess said that cartilage powder can pass through. After all, it''s not as fierce as soft tendon powder."


    Then he trotted here.


    As for these people who suddenly appeared, they were naturally taken away by Yan Yishan.


    Murong Zhi held the bottle in his hand and threw it to a crowd. There was a storm gathering on his face.


    Su in the sedan chair was also weak, but she didn''t dare to make a sound when listening to the movement outside. She didn''t know what was going on today, but she felt uneasy faintly.


    This sudden episode came and went in a hurry. Even those who wanted to report back to the palace had not entered the palace, but had learned that the matter had been easily solved by the king Jing palace.


    But emperor Yongye in the palace naturally knew the news.


    Looking at Murong yuan''s sedan chair, a Luan honor guard not prepared by the ritual department was carried in. Although emperor Yongye still had a happy smile on his face, it was a stiff time.


    Blue eagle... Can the army founded by Murong yuan really continue to exist?


    Then, when Murong Zhi''s sedan entered the palace, the auspicious hour had just arrived and the ceremony officially began.


    At this time, song haoliu and others who attended the king Jing''s residence naturally received the excitement of Xuancheng gate.


    After hearing the news, song haoliu only had a thin cool smile on his face. Liang Guangxi, Li Junze and others naturally shook their heads slightly. Liang Guangxi said, "it seems that even if the wedding is about to be held, some people can''t give up."

 Chapter 523

    Several people gathered together independently, or they were not with a group of guests in the front yard of King Jing''s residence at this time. In fact, they didn''t have too much scruples.


    But what if you can''t give up? Not to mention who stopped today, it has become a thing of the past, and Su Yunchu and Murong yuan are not people that ordinary people can provoke.


    Song haoliu suddenly patted Chen Ziming on the shoulder. They can understand this action.


    The last time, after su Yunchu''s hairpin ceremony, they all went back to the south of the Yangtze River. However, they were chased and killed on the way. The first group of killers came from Su Yunchu, and these killers didn''t have the climate. The other party wanted to be a novice, so they immediately exported everything.


    The other wave of killers behind them obviously came from a group of people in the south of the Yangtze River, but it''s hard to say who sent them.


    After returning to Jiangnan, the four families had a short discussion on this matter.


    But no one expected that Chen Ziming suddenly decided to go to Beijing and Korea.


    In fact, they all know that the reason why Chen Ziming did this is probably mostly for Su Yunchu.


    Even if Su Yun once again stated that he did not need them to do so.


    However, Chen Ziming did more than song haoliu


    A pat on the shoulder, we all know each other, so we don''t have to say much.


    With these words, there is another excitement in the front yard. King Jing has returned to the house with Princess Jing.


    Of course, the excitement in the front yard is not just that King Jing brought Princess Jing back to the house, but because, in front of the main gate of Prince Jing''s house, King Jing directly passed the colored silk and directly returned to the main yard with Princess Jing in his arms.


    One of the owners of Daxin thought that Murong yuan was cold-blooded. However, his maintenance and love for Princess Jing were not hidden. Even Su Yunchu, who was covered with xipa, felt very sweet when he heard the sound of surprise and fun from outsiders.


    Of course, she was shy. Her shyness had already been eaten up by Murong yuan.


    So King Jing, amid the cheers of the crowd, took Princess Jing back to the main courtyard. It was the mammy who followed her all the way. She also smiled a flower on her face, especially mammy Zhou. Looking at this time, she only felt that the days of adding a little master to Prince Jing''s house could be counted with her fingers.


    After returning to the main courtyard and putting Su Yunchu down, the room seemed silent.


    Mammy Zhou came in with the Xi scale and handed it to Murong yuan. She looked at the two newcomers with a smile on her face.


    But just at this time, Su Yun suddenly felt nervous. Mother Zhou didn''t speak, and the servant girl waiting on her side didn''t speak. In the room, it seemed that the candle was burning, and the voice was much clearer.


    But it was this sudden silence, but Su Yunchu felt that he was facing an important moment.


    But it was clear that some lively sounds from the front yard came intermittently, but the sound addiction was very remote, just like... Distant music.


    Murong yuan could not feel any movement, but it was clear that Su Yunchu''s hand in front of him unconsciously shook it slightly.


    This little move was naturally seen by Murong yuan, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. In fact, he had not left her since he put Su Yun down.


    At such a quiet moment, mother Zhou really had to make a voice, "Lord, please pick down the princess''s xipa."


    Mother Zhou had a smile on her face. Even when she said these words, she also had a smile on her face. In her tone, it was not difficult to hear that she was more happy than the new couple.

 Chapter 524

    Murong yuan glanced at mother Zhou and gently walked to Su Yunchu''s side. A small piece of Xi scale stretched under Su Yunchu''s Xi PA and gently picked it. The Xi PA turned over in a beautiful radian, half covering Su Yunchu''s head and the other half directly covering the other half.


    Su Yunchu''s heart jumped to his throat for a moment with the appearance of half a happy scale, but with a small piece of red in front of him, it turned into a large piece of red in the room. All the subtle feelings turned into the feeling of two pairs of eyes looking at each other.


    Looking at the xipa being taken away, mother Zhou took up the tray in her hand, took away the Xi scale in Murong yuan''s hand and Su Yunchu''s cap, then motioned to the two servant girls and saluted the two newcomers one after another, "I wish the prince and princess a happy marriage for a hundred years, always have the same heart and have a son early."


    The servant girls and others behind him answered with a smile.


    Then, in Murong yuan''s wave, he took the people out of the house.


    In this way, there are only two new people left in the house.


    Murong yuan looked at Su Yunchu with blue eyes. At this moment, Su Yunchu was not as nervous as before, but looked at each other calmly with Murong yuan.


    Su Yunchu, who is dressed in happy clothes, has red lips and pink. At this time, it seems that Su Yunchu is gorgeous. On weekdays, Su Yunchu is mostly dressed in simple and elegant colors. He has never been dressed in a red skirt like today. It is the original light temperament. At this time, this happy clothes will only make su Yunchu more beautiful and wrap her charm and tenderness together, making people unable to move their eyes.


    At this time, Murong yuan''s eyes only felt that Su Yunchu was really "looking at it with a smile, and the color of the world was like dust".


    On the other hand, Murong yuan often feels an inaccessible sense of distance because he is alienated from people on weekdays and wears a black robe. However, at this time, wearing a red wedding robe is not all red. He brings a layer of golden red on the skirt and sleeves. It seems that it can not be described by a beautiful word.


    With her red robe and blue eyes, Su Yunchu suddenly had an illusion. I''m afraid it''s a demon specially to harm the world. Murong yuan is so sexy and attractive that she has never seen before.


    This continuous affection of looking at each other is just a few breath.


    Murong yuan approached her and said, "ah Chu has seen enough?"


    Su Yun was not shy at the beginning, "not enough. I don''t think it''s enough."


    She''s telling the truth.


    But this really made Murong yuan happy, "ah Chu will take a good look, now, tonight, tomorrow, and day after day."


    Su Yunchu chuckled, but rubbed Murong yuan''s handsome face, "being so handsome makes me jealous!"


    Finally, before Murong Yuan said anything, Su Yunchu suddenly stared at him and said, "today you are like this. You took me in a sedan chair and wandered around the city?"


    Su Yunchu spoke firmly, and even there was a sense of unhappiness in his tone. Murong yuan naturally heard it, but he had a confused smile on his face, "naturally."


    Su Yunchu''s action of rubbing his face was not relaxed. At this moment, he was really rubbing a little red, "it''s all to provoke peach blossom!"


    Even though everyone thought that Murong Yuansheng was not close to him on weekdays, today, such a beautiful Murong yuan was not the first thing he saw. Su Yun felt unhappy at first. They all said that when this woman became a close friend, her temper would become strange. At this moment, Murong yuan really felt it.

 Chapter 525

    However, this is very useful.


    "Ah Chu, is this vinegar?"


    Su Yun choked at the beginning. Finally, he thought, even if he ate wrong, what can he do? His husband and son-in-law admit that he is jealous. What can he lose face! He also gnashed his teeth and said, "yes! I''m jealous!"


    Murong yuan suddenly realized that his face was slightly heavy, but he didn''t hide the smile from the corners of his mouth. "This is the newly married Yan. The bridal chamber hasn''t started yet. Ah Chu is so jealous, which makes me... So embarrassed..."


    "Hmm?" Su Yunchu said in a slightly dangerous tone, "what do you want to say?"


    Murong yuan took her hand off his face. For the first time, he found that his face was so popular with Su Yunchu. However, he took her hand to his mouth and pecked it gently. It was not difficult to hide his smile in his tone, "I''m embarrassed. I''m embarrassed about how to make ah Chu worry less about such groundless things in the future. I''m embarrassed about how to prove for ah Chu when ah Chu''s jealous wife comes out. Tonight, how to let ah Chu know deeply that ah Chu can''t hold anyone else in my eyes!"


    Su Yunchu listened and couldn''t close the cracked smile at the corners of his mouth. He just heard the last sentence, but beat his fist on Murong yuan''s chest, "Stinky beauty!" such ambiguous words!


    "What is smelly beauty?" Murong yuan asked in a low voice, holding her fist to his chest.


    Su Yunchu chuckled, "that''s what you look like."


    The two whispered and loved each other, but suddenly they remembered the sound of a low smile outside the door. Su Yunchu and Murong yuan were both people with ears and eyes, so they naturally heard it.


    Immediately, Su Yunchu''s face sank. Of course, he was really shy this time. Murong yuan naturally felt the change of Su Yunchu. For tonight''s wedding night, this matter must be solved. He immediately said in a deep voice, "ah Chu, don''t worry, I will kill these people!"


    Listen, there was a panic outside, and then it fell silent.


    Naturally, they can''t stay in the new house for too long. The guests of King Jing''s house outside still need Murong yuan to entertain them. Although emperor Yongye said that they would entertain the guests themselves, most of the generals in the court came to King Jing''s house. The old Duke of Chu and the old Duke of Qin also came to congratulate the two new people in person.


    Murong Yuan said, "ah Chu, eat something in the room first. The guests outside need me to entertain them."


    Su Yunchu nodded lightly, "HMM."


    Murongyuan printed a kiss on her forehead and was about to turn around and leave, but Su Yunchu grabbed him, "Huaiqing!"


    Murong yuan turned back, and a smile of evil spirit burst out on his face. "Ah Chu can''t give up on me. Can''t you wait for tonight?"


    Su Yunchu directly pasted his face and slipped a pill into his mouth, "here''s your antidote! Otherwise you should be unconscious today!"


    Murong yuan''s smile didn''t decrease. "Ah Chu''s confidence is that I won''t make myself unconscious for our wedding night. Besides, if I''m drunk, I''m only drunk because of ah Chu. Even if I''m unconscious, isn''t ah Chu the best antidote soup?"


    Finally, Su Yunchu directly kicked him out of the new house and slammed the door, but he smiled across the door and listened to Murong yuan''s leaving footsteps and refreshing laughter outside the door.


    Then, Yuzhu and poria cocos came in with a reddish complexion. They had heard the original conversation in the house. Moreover, they had eavesdropping ingredients in it. They only took a refreshing bite, "princess, the prince asked us to come in and prepare some food for the princess."

 Chapter 526

    Su Yun was not ashamed at first. Looking at the flattering smile on the faces of jade bamboo and poria cocos, he could not help joking, "if you enter King Jing''s house, you won''t take me as your master."


    Poria cocos is the most happy to take off, "Alas, princess, how dare we? This is not what the prince ordered. For the princess, we naturally have to obey."


    Su Yunchu just smiled and sat at the table eating snacks. He was too hungry. At this moment, he really didn''t seem hungry.


    After the guests dispersed, it was almost midnight. At this time, there were only four people in King Jing''s house, including song haoliu and Yan Yishan murongze. They sat in a court building in the house. Song haoliu said faintly, "what''s your plan for today?"


    Although Murong yuan was a little ruddy on his face, he was not drunk at all because of Su Yunchu''s pill. "How? If he moves me, I will move him all over."


    When Murong Yuan said this, his tone was cruel, which was contrary to the wedding dress of the bridegroom at this time.


    Song haoliu coughed softly, "I''ll wait."


    Murong yuan glanced at him faintly, not to mention what Murong Zhi did to Su Yunchu in Shangyuan temple. I''m afraid today''s work is also for him. Since Murong Zhi is so carefree, he will find him something to do. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what he should do in the future!


    There would not be much to say here. In just over a quarter of an hour, Murong yuan could not wait to leave a crowd and return to his new house. Su Yunchu was still waiting for him in the room. Would he waste his time here to accompany these lonely people.


    However, after Murong yuan left, Murong Ze was mysterious, "tonight, those people are frightened by the reputation of the fifth brother and dare not make trouble in the bridal chamber. If not, let''s come?"


    He was eager to try, and he was completely playing with older children.


    Hearing this, Yan Yishan flashed a bright color on his face. However, when he thought of someone, he darkened a bit and glanced at Murong Ze lightly, "how are you going to make the bridal chamber?"


    The fourth childe of Jiangnan looked at them and looked pale.


    Murong Ze''s face raised a mysterious smile.


    When murongyuan returned to his new house again, he felt a touch of wine. At this time, Su Yunchu was alone in his new house. Yuzhu and Fuling were sent away. After mother Zhou sent Heying wine, she was also sent away by Su Yunchu. As soon as murongyuan entered the door, he saw Su Yunchu sitting at the table alone, which was quite boring, The cumbersome ornaments on her body had already been changed by herself, and even the makeup on her face had been washed away, but this beautiful face looked particularly pleasant at this time.


    Murong yuan closed the door with a backhand. Su Yunchu stood up and greeted him. "Huaiqing is back."


    Murong yuan hugged the person who came forward, took a deep breath in her hair, and felt that the wine smell had dissipated due to the soft fragrance of this place.


    For Murong yuan''s action, Su Yunchu of course can only let it go. Murong yuan looked down at him and saw the beauty charming and whispered, "ah Chu has been waiting for a long time."


    Su Yunchu choked and didn''t know how to answer him.


    But Murong yuan only looked at himself with blue eyes, but Su Yunchu suddenly lost his rhythm.


    Because he knew what would happen tonight, after all, he had no such experience. Thinking so, Su Yunchu felt nervous again.


    But at this time, Murong yuan whispered in her ear, "ah Chu, how about undressing me?"

 Chapter 527

    In Su Yunchu''s heart, he listened to the voice with a layer of magic and charm, and then smelled the faint smell of sake from Murong yuan. He felt that at this moment, he was not Murong yuan, but himself.


    He didn''t respond to Murong yuan''s words, but his hands were already on Murong yuan''s waist. Su Yunchu untied Murong yuan''s belt and took off a cumbersome happy robe for him, leaving only the lining of the same color.


    Murong yuan enjoyed it in general. He just looked at Su Yunchu''s actions and smiled on his face. Naturally, he felt Su Yunchu''s tension.


    Thinking about this little woman, how could she ever be so nervous? No matter what kind of situation she is facing, she can almost be comfortable. Even in the face of thousands of troops and horses, she has never been nervous for more than half. It turns out that she will feel nervous at such a time?


    Unexpectedly, Su Yun smiled and made a sound. At the beginning, Su Yun raised his eyes and saw the soft smile on Murong yuan''s face. It was rare to stare at him. Suddenly, he felt that the original tension had dissipated a lot.


    Murong yuan looked down at her, "ah Chu is nervous?"


    How could su Yunchu admit, "you''re nervous!"


    Murong yuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Heying wine on one side. "In that case, ah Chu, it''s time for us to do business?"


    Su Yunchu raised his eyes to see him. He was stunned for a moment, "so fast?"


    Murong yuan raised his hand and tapped his head. "What''s achu thinking? We still haven''t drunk Heying wine."


    Su Yunchu took a deep breath, then looked up at him and smiled into a flower, "yes, yes, yes, and Heying wine has not been drunk."


    Murong yuan felt a thump in his heart. Did it make ah Chu ashamed.


    However, Su Yunchu had already picked up two glasses of wine and handed one to Murong yuan, "here, go to bed after drinking!"


    Murong yuan looked at her bright little face, flushed pink, and smiled and took over the wine cup in Su Yunchu''s hand. Su Yunchu was more novel about drinking Heying wine. He made a fight with Murong yuan, took the wine cup to his mouth and sipped the wine. However, it was too late to swallow, but Murong yuan covered her lips. Su Yunchu was caught off guard, With the faint aroma of wine in his mouth, he was infected by the wine in Murong yuan''s mouth, and then swept away again.


    Then Murong Yuancai let go of her, looked at Su Yunchu''s staring eyes and whispered, "this is the way to drink Heying wine."


    Su Yunchu looked at Murong yuan with water in his eyes and then stared at him, "hooligan!"


    But the beauty is in his mind. This stare is not what Su Yunchu wants. Besides, there is this "hooligan" whose time, place and occasion are wrong. If Murong yuan doesn''t do something, he won''t be Murong yuan.


    Su Yunchu hasn''t responded yet. Murong yuan has picked her up. "Since ah Chu said so, tonight, we won''t rest and do some rogue things to let ah Chu know how to use this word."


    Su Yunchu was suddenly picked up by him and exclaimed.


    But the red gauze curtain was warm, and the red quilt was turned over. The candles in the new house had not been burned out. In the curtain of the curtain that had been put down, only a man''s low voice came, "ah Chu Ke still remembers the last time he said I was a hooligan... And the curtain left by the Lantern Festival last time? And what he suspected me before? And..."


    Constantly, where does Su Yunchu remember so much, but it''s not just how this guy remembers so much.


    On the other hand, Murong Ze was about to take several people in black behind him to attack the Royal Palace, and wanted to disturb Murong yuan''s bridal chamber night. After all, he thought it was very novel.


    However, before everything started, Muhan and Muyang appeared lightly, "King Ze, the LORD said that you are responsible for the affairs in the blue eagle army these days. These two days, everything has not been handled. I hope the Lord will handle it tonight."


    Mu Han''s faint tone directly made Murong Ze Yan''s face.


    Yan Yishan couldn''t help laughing as he watched the excitement. He knew how Murong yuan might not be prepared. If he followed Murong Ze to make trouble in his bridal chamber, he couldn''t tell how he would be abused.


    On the other side, the fourth childe of Jiangnan shook his head and left King Jing''s house.


    In the red gauze soft tent, there was only the woman''s low gasp and intermittent voice, "Murong yuan... You... You bastard!"


    "Then I''ll show ah Chu the bastard..."


    "Well... You have a small belly, are you a man?"


    "... ah Chu doesn''t believe I''m a man?"


    "Well... No, I believe you, I believe you..."


    "Then I''ll let ah Chu remember well..."


    The red candle has not been burned out, but tonight, it is boundless.

 Chapter 528

    Su Yunchu woke up for a rare night on the second day. Last night, she didn''t know when she slept. Murong yuan seemed to spend endless energy, like a vigorous young man. She couldn''t stand it. It was late in winter. Now, after she woke up, she could obviously feel the light outside through the heavy curtain, However, I could only take a tired look and bury myself in the quilt again.


    Turning it gently, Su Yunchu felt extremely painful on his body, but although he didn''t know it, there was a low, dumb and sexy voice on his head, "ah Chu woke up?"


    With the sound, a big hand had swam around her waist again.


    Su Yunchu was too lazy to shoot off the sneaky hand. His voice was a little dumb because of the dryness of getting up in the morning, "um..."


    There was also a thick nasal sound. Although he was complaining about Murong yuan''s Meng Lang last night, he responded to him very consciously and went into Murong yuan''s arms again. He looked like he didn''t want to start and didn''t remember, "Huai Qing, what time is it now?"


    "It''s time. Ah Chu will sleep again?"


    "Yes." Su Yunchu''s voice was weak.


    But after the sound, he suddenly opened his eyes, "Huai Qing, are we going to go into the palace?"


    Murongyuan looked at her movements. At this time, a pair of eyes, with water, looked straight into his eyes, with the consternation of waking up early. Unconsciously, he smiled on his face and nodded to Su Yunchu, "Hmm!"


    Su Yunchu sat up, probably because he felt uncomfortable all over, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, "why didn''t you call me up?"


    There was a trace of chagrin in the voice.


    Murong yuan looked at the man who didn''t know he was sitting naked in front of him at the moment. He was half impolitely satisfied with his eyes and his throat slipped, "ah Chu, I don''t want you to get up any more."


    Su Yunchu reacted and was annoyed again, but he quickly got into the quilt, "Murong yuan!"


    The muffled voice came out of the quilt.


    Murong yuan seldom saw Su Yunchu like this. When he thought of all the things last night, he just smiled, "ah Chu doesn''t have to be like this. I''ve seen everything I should see."


    Su Yun didn''t have much affectation at first. He suddenly opened the quilt and twisted one hand on Murong yuan''s face. "Dare you say that I can''t get up today! Next, have a rest for seven days!"


    Upon hearing Su Yunchu''s words, Murong yuan quickly admitted his mistake, endured the pain of being twisted by her face, and said vaguely, "ah Chu, I was wrong... Last night... Last night was also my first taste. They all said that eating marrow and knowing taste, and I can''t control it..."


    Su Yunchu couldn''t really what happened to Murong yuan. Besides, they were husband and wife. That''s what happened in these rooms. They were too much but hypocritical. After letting go of the hand holding his face, they didn''t forget to rub it gently.


    Murong yuan was also a good one. He only hugged Su Yunchu and got into bed again. "If ah Chu doesn''t sleep again, we''ll be fine in the palace at noon."


    "So late?" Su Yunchu was stunned. He didn''t say something like serving tea. Do you want to get up early?


    Murong yuan gently twisted Su Yunchu''s head, "it''s not too late, it''s just right!"


    Since Murong Yuan said so, Su Yunchu didn''t pay much attention to it. However, since he woke up and coupled with the previous uproar, Su Yunchu didn''t feel sleepy. After some action, Xu really stretched out. At this time, he didn''t feel much uncomfortable, but his waist was still a little sour and soft.

 Chapter 529

    Su Yunchu only decided silently in his heart that Murong yuan must learn abstinence in the future. If this goes on, I''m afraid they will both have a short life of several years.


    At present, he just struggled a little, "don''t sleep, get up quickly."


    Su Yunchu said so. Murong yuan was no longer reluctant. Besides, he woke up long ago. After watching Su Yunchu''s sleeping face all morning, he just felt very happy at such a moment.


    They said so, and the sound they made was naturally heard outside. Mother Zhou had waited outside with jade bamboo and poria cocos, "Lord, princess, are you going to get up?"


    Hearing the voice of mother Zhou, Su Yunchu''s face was so red that she could not afford to wait so late. Zhou Momo did not want to wait outside, but she could guess how the two had spent the night. She thought she was once again gouging out Murong yuan.


    Then he shouted to the outside, "mother Zhou, wait a minute."


    Then he pushed Murong yuan up, "get up quickly."


    Although Murong yuan was unwilling, he looked at Su Yunchu and immediately got out of bed. But now, Su Yunchu was stunned. He didn''t have half of his clothes!


    Su Yunchu completely recognized it and sighed, "hurry to put on your clothes!"


    Murong yuan chuckled when he saw her like this. The jade bamboo and poria cocos listening outside naturally heard the voice inside. The two girls looked at each other and blushed.


    Su Yunchu was still in bed. After the curtain was opened, they scattered their clothes on the ground and felt warm again.


    Murong yuan, however, took his clothes and put them on in front of him. That''s all. He said with regret and grievance, "usually when people get up early, their wives dress for their husbands. How come ah Chu doesn''t do these things for me when he comes to our side?"


    Su Yunchu secretly gritted his teeth, but he looked at Murong yuan with a smile, "good, we are not ordinary people."


    Murong yuan didn''t care about her words. After he was dressed up, he took Su Yunchu''s clothes and went to the bed. "It doesn''t hurt. Then I can dress for ah Chu. I''m also happy."


    Su Yunchu released a hand and directly shook him off. "I''ll do it myself. Don''t squeeze Huaiqing."


    "But I''m willing to be squeezed by ah Chu. I can squeeze it any way." this ambiguous tone is still the meaning of squeezing in Su Yunchu''s mouth.


    Su Yunchu gently scolded, "poor mouth!" then said, "turn your head and don''t look at me."


    Murong did not insist on his abyss. Su Yunchu turned him over and turned his head. He saw no other action. Su Yunchu just got out of bed. When he got out of bed, he saw his body and make complaints about his body.


    However, Su Yunchu was on the back of Murong yuan. Murong yuan, who could not see in front of him, had already seen her series of actions. The dressing mirror on the opposite side clearly reflected the actions of the people on the bed. In addition, he deliberately adjusted his position. Since Su Yunchu got out of bed, Murong yuan saw everything about her.


    A picture of a beautiful woman rising in the morning was very useful to him.


    Mother Zhou didn''t come in until they both cleaned up. Yuzhu and Fuling came in with a basin of water. Mother Zhou also looked happy. After they came in, they put down their things and said to Su Yunchu and murongyuan, "congratulations to the Lord and princess." Yuzhu and Fuling looked at each other, learned mother Zhou''s actions one after another, and saluted murongyuan and Su Yunchu again.

 Chapter 530

    Su Yun choked at the beginning and didn''t know how to deal with it. He just looked at Murong yuan''s face and said, "tell me to go down. Each person in the palace will be given another two liang of silver a month, and each person will be given five liang of silver. It''s said that it was given by the princess."


    As soon as mother Zhou heard this, she was happy and quickly said to Su Yunchu, "thank you for the reward from the princess and the Lord."


    Su Yunchu was a little embarrassed. In fact, where did she think of so many? These were all thought of by Murong yuan. She looked even less like a royal concubine.


    To thank mother Zhou, she could only nod her head.


    Mother Zhou naturally came to the two people''s bed, took away the white cloth on the two people''s bed, saw a piece of red on it, looked at the two people, and the meaning in her eyes was clearly the eager expectation of "you have a little master soon", and then said "congratulations to the prince and princess" before she left the house here.


    The jade bamboo and poria cocos looked at each other, but they sent the washcloth to murongyuan and Su Yunchu, with a deeper joy than Su Yunchu.


    Just as Yuzhu was about to comb Su Yunchu''s hair, Murong Yuan directly took the comb in Yuzhu''s hand, "come on, my king."


    Yuzhu knew clearly, "the slave maid went down first to pass meals to the Lord and princess."


    Then, without waiting for Poria cocos to react, he pulled people out of here.


    Murong yuan took the comb in his hand and gently combed Su Yunchu''s black hair like a waterfall. He only said, "these two girls of ah Chu are smart."


    Su Yunchu looked at Murong yuan''s gentle combing of her hair through a bronze mirror and said with a smile, "Huaiqing, is this a fancy to Yuzhu or Poria cocos?"


    Murong yuan listened to her words and combed his hair a little more heavily. Su Yun exclaimed, "pain!"


    Murong Yuan then let her go. "It''s good to know the pain. See if you still say such words in the future!"


    Su Yunchu only looked at the man behind him in the bronze mirror, smiling and silent, but anyone can see the sweetness in the smile. Murong yuan, behind her, combed Su Yunchu''s hair and said, "ah Chu doesn''t believe that you are the only one in my heart. It seems that I need to work hard night and night to make ah Chu remember all the time!"


    So, Su Yunchu turned around and looked up into Murong yuan''s eyes. He was very solemn, "I believe! Huaiqing doesn''t need to prove it!"


    Murong yuan only smiled, turned her face to the bronze mirror and continued to comb her hair.


    So, outside the window is the cold wind hunting in winter, but inside the house is very warm.


    When Murong yuan finished winding Su Yunchu''s hair, Su Yunchu looked at the woman''s bun in his bronze mirror and felt in a trance. "It has always been a girl''s bun. Overnight, he changed a bun and suddenly he was not used to it."


    But Murong yuan put his hands on Murong yuan''s shoulders and looked at Su Yunchu through the mirror. It was the beginning of his grace. Su Yunchu''s eyebrows and eyes were not as indifferent as they were at the beginning, but a layer of young woman''s charm was added to them. It was not revealed, but could be felt. Even if he looked like this, Murong yuan''s heart rose, I don''t want to move my eyes anymore.


    Without feeling Murong yuan''s emotion, Su Yunchu stood up and looked at Murong yuan''s long hair that had not been combed. He just sat on the chair according to Murong yuan, "I also comb Huai Qing''s hair."


    Su Yunchu thought he would never do such a thing for his little daughter, but just like many newlyweds, he always wanted to do something for each other to express his newlywed sweetness.

 Chapter 531

    Murong yuan listened to this, but he raised his eyebrows. "Ah Chu Hui?"


    Su Yun was calm at the beginning, "no, but it''s certainly not difficult to think about it."


    She can only take care of one or two kinds of hair on her temples, that is, the woman''s bun. She hasn''t taken care of it herself. How skilled can she be? But she thought that men''s bun is much simpler than women''s. she knows how to do it at a glance. Therefore, I don''t think I can''t stand Murong yuan''s black hair.


    Murong yuan chuckled, but watching Su Yunchu carefully, slender fingers, and warm, wearing in his hair, it seemed that all the temperature could be passed into his hair and into his body through her hands, making him feel very warm.


    Looking at the little woman in the bronze mirror, she slightly bowed her head and combed her hair very carefully. She just felt that such a day was really beautiful and full of warmth. There was no external defense or squeezing, just her and him.


    It would be nice if such days continued.


    Thinking like this, I only looked at the small body in the bronze mirror with light and smile on my face.


    But Su Yunchu overestimated his learning ability. This was the first time she pulled his hair for a man. She could only hold a military dagger in her hand and then hold a silver needle in her hand. Murong yuan''s hair was tied up and put down by her. She was always dissatisfied. It was either crooked or the height was wrong or the tightness was wrong.


    But she is a person who pursues perfection. At this time, the bitter thing is Murong yuan''s hair. After watching Su Yunchu try four or five times, his face has slightly taken an impatient look. Murong yuan only feels funny in his heart. In the process, Su Yunchu doesn''t know how many times he can''t master his strength, which makes his scalp painful, but watching Su Yunchu pull it seriously, But he never said a bad word.


    At this time, seeing Su Yunchu''s bad face, it seemed that he was going to choke with his hair. Murong yuan had to say, "well, ah Chu, it''s very good this time."


    But Su Yunchu was not very satisfied, "but I think it''s still a little loose."


    "It''s better to loosen it. It''ll be uncomfortable if it''s too tight?"


    "Really?" Su Yunchu looked at him suspiciously.


    "Hmm!" Murong yuan nodded his head, but his hair was even looser.


    Su Yunchu looked at him angrily, "you''ll coax me!"


    If at ordinary times, Su Yunchu would say such a thing with Murong yuan, but it was easy to say at this time. Murong yuan sitting on the bench listened, and his mouth burst into a smile, but he turned his back. He grabbed Su Yunchu, held people in his lap, looked at Su Yunchu and said, "I''m willing to coax ah Chu!"


    Su Yunchu broke away from him, but with a sweet smile on his face, walked behind him and continued to pull his hair. "His hair hasn''t been combed yet."


    Murong yuan didn''t care. He just looked at the smile on Su Yunchu''s face in the bronze mirror and didn''t reproduce the previous depressed color. The corners of his mouth were light, "if ah Chu feels new, he will pull my hair for me every day in the future. There will always be a familiar day."


    Su Yunchu only glanced at him through a bronze mirror and didn''t answer him.


    Finally, Su Yunchu combed Murong yuan''s hair. However, when they came out, the time had already passed. Finally, they only had a late breakfast and went into the palace.


    On one side, the newly married Yan''er is sweet, but on the other side, it is a completely opposite scene.


    After returning from the Imperial Palace yesterday, Murong Zhi took Su Yiyi into the new house, picked out xipa, and left Su Yiyi alone in the new house to entertain the guests. When he returned to the new house at night, he only told Su Yiyi that he entertained the guests and drank too much wine. In order not to hurt her, he went back to the original yard to sleep tonight, Leave her new house to herself.

 Chapter 532

    Can sue refuse? Finally, in the strange eyes and helplessness of Mammy and the servant girl, she could only keep the empty room alone on the wedding night.


    The next day, when she got up early and wanted to take someone to serve Murong Zhi, Murong Zhi had finished washing and said to her that those were the things that servants did, and she didn''t have to do them.


    It''s impossible to say that there is no loss in her heart. So is su. She just feels that everyone in Prince Zhi''s house looks at her with sympathy and irony.


    I''m afraid she''s not worthy of her name.


    She loved Murong Zhi so much that she couldn''t extricate herself. However, what did Murong Zhi give her now, even if he pretended to cooperate? She was so humiliated on the first day of his wedding. Did he ever think about her feelings even for a moment?


    She only laughed at herself, and so did Su, who only comforted herself. At least, she was the princess of murongzhi, which no one could change.


    Over there, Su Yunchu and Murong Yuan went to the palace. Murong Zhi and Su also naturally went to the palace. However, neither side expected to meet at the gate of the palace.


    However, when they met at the gate of the palace, Murong Zhi and Su Yiyi had already got off the carriage respectively. Looking at the other side, the driver of King Jing''s house. Murong yuan got off first. The hand that originally stretched out towards Su Yunchu was to help her get off, but it was unexpected. Later, he got off with Su Yunchu in his arms.


    They were so brazen that they didn''t look at the guards at the gate of the palace. Although Su Yunchu was angry on his face, he was so angry. Isn''t it because they enjoyed each other''s love?


    The two people over there had their own love. So did su. There was only a gloom on his face, and Murong Zhi''s face sank for a moment. Looking at the two people over there, they ignored this side. It seemed that they didn''t see it. Su also touched murongzhi''s arm, "Lord, let''s go into the palace."


    Murong Zhi only glanced at Su Yiyi''s smile, nodded his head and gave a sound.


    The two sides finally met at the gate of the palace. So did su. She couldn''t help shouting, "three younger sisters!"


    Su Yunchu and Murong yuan kept walking forward, and so did su. He took the first two steps and shouted, "three younger sisters!"


    Su Yunchu turned back and smiled at Su, "sister-in-law of the three emperors."


    The sound of the third emperor''s sister-in-law made Su Yiyi feel a moment of humiliation, and Murong Zhi''s face was even more heavy.


    But so did su. She covered up her unhappiness and smiled, "five younger brothers and sisters."


    They don''t talk about sisters, only sister-in-law.


    Murong yuan only nodded faintly at Murong Zhi and directly led Su Yunchu''s hand inside.


    Although they did not speak along the way, they held hands that were not separated from each other, which clearly showed the love between them.


    Looking back at himself, Su also felt empty and boundless in his heart.


    The newlyweds greet each other. Naturally, they go to the Queen''s Fengxia palace to greet each other. Among the four concubines in Fengxia palace, in addition to Shunfei, the other three concubines have arrived. Emperor Yongye is also waiting for several people in Fengxia palace.


    The four people asked the empress and Emperor Yongye to say hello, and then sat in the first position.


    Empress Chu looked at several people and sat down. Then she waved to the mammy behind her, "go and bring the gifts of this palace to Princess Jing and Princess Zhi."


    Empress Chu is an unbiased person. The gifts given to Su Yunchu and Su Yiyi are the same.


    Su Yunchu and Murong yuan looked at each other, thanked the empress of Chu, and then accepted the gift.

 Chapter 533

    The empress of Chu only smiled at the accidental interaction between Su Yunchu and Murong yuan and said, "it is said that King Jing and Princess Jing love each other. Now it seems that it is true. The palace looks at Princess Jing and thinks that the newly married Yan is also happy."


    Listening to empress Chu''s words, Su Yunchu didn''t know how to answer. He could only pretend to be shy and looked down at Murong yuan. To be honest, the queen of Chu joked that she really didn''t know how to go on.


    Murong yuan was very magnanimous. Facing the empress Chu''s words, he only smiled and said, "the empress mother said yes. It''s my king''s honor to get a wife and get achu."


    As he spoke, he gently squeezed Su Yunchu''s hand.


    Su Yunchu only looked at him and told him to stop talking around.


    It was probably unexpected that Murong yuan, who had always been cold, would express her love for Su Yunchu in front of so many people. After hearing this, the empress of Chu was stunned first, then covered her lips and said with a smile, "ha... What a new couple."


    Then he looked at emperor Yongye, "emperor, do you think so? I was afraid I didn''t know how to cherish Princess Jing. Now it seems that my concubines are worried blindly."


    Emperor Yongye listened to empress Chu''s words and said with a smile, "yes, the old five''s temperament doesn''t blame the empress for her worry."


    However, the harmonious atmosphere does not always exist. The queen of Chu has just finished her words, but Princess Hua seems to have no intention to say, "of course, King Jing loves Princess Jing. After all, Princess Jing is a heroine among women. She can heal the sick and save people and fight against the enemy. How can King Jing not cherish this woman."


    Although Princess Hua''s strange words were spoken in a tone of conversation and laughter, no one knew the run in these words. They all said that a woman''s lack of talent is virtue. As a royal daughter-in-law, Su Yunchu should understand that staying in the deep palace or inner court and being a woman who should be a man, why take over those things that should be done by men.


    On the second day of his wedding, he was run like this. No one liked it. Murong yuan had a fierce look in his eyes. Even the face of the empress of Chu was embarrassed. Su Yunchu looked unintentional and said to Princess Hua, "Yunchu is naturally lucky to be loved by the Lord, but it doesn''t have much to do with what Yunchu can or can''t do, does it? The doctor''s job is to treat people, just as the deep back palace of Princess Hua is not to serve her father and emperor, and everyone in the world is responsible for the rise and fall. Although Yunchu is a weak woman, she knows that Yunchu is still the princess of King Jing."


    What she did was to go to the barracks alone. Emperor Yongye didn''t say anything. Why should Princess Hua deal with her beak here?


    Su Yunchu''s words were calm. After emperor Yongye sighed, the embarrassment on the face of empress Chu was relieved. She just listened to Su Yunchu and said with a smile, "Princess Jing''s words are reasonable and worthy of being the princess of King Jing."


    Murong yuan shook his head secretly. The little woman


    But after hearing this, concubine Hua was still unwilling to be so denied. She continued to say with a sneer, "it''s better for a woman to be virtuous and virtuous. Even the concubine of King Jing, isn''t it a loss of discretion."


    Since emperor Yongye didn''t stop her, she didn''t want to swallow it.


    However, after she finished speaking, Su Yunchu then smiled and looked at the opposite imperial concubine Hua and said, "so, after Yunchu''s day, he will learn more from his mother, just like this time."


    She spoke softly, but in her tone, there was more or less an insinuation from imperial concubine Hua. Imperial concubine Hua said she was not virtuous and virtuous. She was targeted everywhere, aggressive and forced, and couldn''t afford to be a virtuous and virtuous lady.

 Chapter 534

    As soon as she said this, Princess Hua choked, but Murong Yuan said, "ah Chu, don''t go to learn. The king doesn''t need ah Chu to change. It''s already very good. If you learn bad, who will accompany the king to a good ah Chu?"


    Murong yuan''s words once again only let Princess Hua''s face fall a bit.


    Seeing this, the queen only smiled and said, "well, well, this new couple said this on the second day of their wedding. It doesn''t bother everyone''s interest, does it?"


    Empress Chu said so, and the people at the bottom were speechless.


    However, Emperor Yongye said today that he came to Fengxia palace to receive the gift from the new couple. However, for such a period of time, he rarely spoke and only looked at the people below with a smile, but probably no one knew the evaluation of Su Yunchu and Murong yuan under his expression.


    As if to ease the atmosphere, the empress of Chu looked at Su, who was a little gloomy on her face. "What''s the matter with Princess Zhi? Didn''t she have a good rest last night?"


    Su was also caught off guard and ordered, with a touch of embarrassment on his face, "empress mother..."


    However, the empress of Chu smiled clearly, "the newly married will have to be restrained in the future."


    Su also listened. Naturally, she knew what empress Chu meant. However, when she thought of last night, she only nodded lightly and blushed, as if there was a layer of shame.


    But Murong Zhi never said anything, that is, the empress of Chu joked, "on weekdays, King Jing''s words are the least. It''s rare to marry a princess, but king Zhi''s words are more on weekdays. How can he marry a princess, but he seems to have less words?"


    Murong Zhi just smiled lightly, "seeing that the empress said happily, the ministers couldn''t bear to disturb."


    So, Queen Chu laughed


    Several people didn''t stay in Fengxia palace for a long time. After noon, they left. That''s the rule in the palace. The newcomers are welcome at noon, but they usually don''t stay for the afternoon.


    Then Murong Zhi took Su Yiyi to Duanhe palace. Murong yuan naturally took Su Yunchu to Yiyuan palace.


    In Yiyuan hall, after leaving Murong yuan sitting aside, Princess Shun only held Su Yunchu''s hand and felt that she couldn''t love it. Today, mother Zhou had already taken the white cloth strip they had last night back to Yiyuan hall to show her. At this time, looking at the young woman''s look in Su Yunchu''s eyes, she was also very happy. Finally, Murong yuan became a home.


    However, Su Yunchu felt too eager for Princess Shun''s enthusiasm, and his eyes for help had looked at Murong yuan.


    Murong yuan felt funny in his heart, but he had to say, "madam, if you go on like this, you should scare ah Chu."


    However, concubine Shun was unconventional, "nonsense, how could the mother concubine scare Yunchu? It''s not a vicious person, but you. What should you do? The mother concubine wants to talk to Yunchu about private affairs."


    Concubine Shun opened her mouth like this. What else could Murong yuan say, but she looked at concubine Shun with vigilance, "what does the mother concubine want to say?"


    Imperial concubine Shun didn''t care about him. She just waved and let Murong yuan out.


    However, Murong yuan''s alert look pleased Su Yunchu.


    Murong yuan finally went out. In fact, what Murong yuan didn''t want to do was to be afraid of Princess Shun. He said something about what he had done when he was a child. At that time, although he was a child''s nature, in retrospect, if it was told to Su Yun for the first time, he would only feel that the past was unbearable to look back.


    However, concubine Shun didn''t really tell Su Yunchu about Murong yuan''s fun when he was a child. She just looked at Su Yunchu again. She saw that Su Yunchu was also uncertain and couldn''t help but say, "mother concubine?"

 Chapter 535

    Princess Shun smiled kindly, "her face is moist. I want to have a happy wedding night?"


    Su Yunchu was really ashamed now. I don''t know how Princess Shun suddenly said such words, but Princess Shun ignored Su Yunchu''s shyness. "What are you shy about with the mother Princess? The mother Princess is a person from the past. Naturally, you know all those things. Just looking at this, it seems that it''s not far from the mother Princess holding her little grandson."


    Su Yunchu listened and could only say something secretly. This... He just got married and talked about children. It''s really too fast


    But it can only be embarrassing. Imperial concubine Shun finally gave Su Yunchu a pair of bracelets. Su Yunchu didn''t know the origin of the bracelets. She looked at the bracelets with all kinds of emotions in her eyes. She originally wanted to refuse, but imperial concubine Shun insisted on giving it to her, saying it was her intention and couldn''t refuse. Su Yunchu had to answer.


    However, they didn''t say how long. Finally, Murong yuan and Su Yunchu had lunch in the Yiyuan hall and left the Yiyuan hall.


    Murong yuan finally took Su Yunchu to the place where Princess Yue''s bedroom was. However, in such a large Imperial Palace, this place has already become an abandoned palace. After the fire of that year, Princess Yue''s bedroom was burned down in the palace. Although everything else is still well preserved, it is now just an uninhabited residence.


    No one knows why emperor Yongye didn''t ask people to repair the palace and let it decay. On the surface, it seems to be magnificent, but in fact, it is already full of dust.


    The gate of the palace was not locked. Murong yuan could enter with a slight push, but with this push, a lot of dust was raised.


    Su Yunchu was choked. Murong yuan only hugged her to his arms to isolate the dust. Then, the two entered the palace of Princess Yue.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke, but they were quiet. Su Yunchu looked at Murong yuan walking beside him. He clenched his palm with his right hand, and looked at him with a soft smile on his face.


    There was no need for too much language. Murong yuan smiled back at her, and the two continued to walk inside.


    Although the palace has been uninhabited for more than ten years, all the configurations inside still exist. The two only stood on the side of the Palace site where imperial concubine Yue was burned for a while and did not speak. But Su Yunchu clearly felt that Murong yuan held his hand and became tighter, but also with incomparable firmness.


    Maybe it was an oath. He couldn''t protect his mother imperial concubine in those years. In the future, he must protect Su Yunchu in the future.


    Then they went to the palace where Murong yuan lived.


    In the palace, Murong yuan was only five or six years old when he lived. In fact, there were still many children''s toys, such as wooden swords, but they were covered with a thick layer of dust.


    On the low table on one side, Su Yunchu found a palm sized wooden car and a small Trojan horse. He couldn''t help picking it up with his light hand, "did Huaiqing play with these when he was a child?"


    Murong yuan rarely had an unnatural look on his face. He coughed, "ah Chu, don''t touch these. It''s dusty and dirty."


    Su Yunchu smiled at the corners of his lips. "I think it''s very interesting."


    Then he took the handkerchief from his sleeve, picked up the small wooden car and two small Trojans, and wiped some dust with a silk handkerchief. It looked like he couldn''t put it down.


    These carry Murong yuan''s childhood. This wooden cart and those two Trojans should be his most carefree time.


    As for the wooden sword, Su Yunchu didn''t like it.


    Looking at Su Yunchu carefully packing up these things, it seemed that he wanted to take them away. Murong yuan didn''t stop her, but his tone was a little sour. "Ah Chu likes them so much?"


    Su Yunchu packed up his things and looked at him with amazement. However, he saw that someone was not good at staring at the toy in his hand, and the color behind was black, "Murong Huaiqing!"


    What kind of vinegar do you eat with a little toy!


    But Murong yuan still looked bad.


    Su Yunchu was helpless, "if it weren''t for your things, I wouldn''t bother to touch!"


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s angry tone, Murong yuan changed his face into a sunny smile.


    Several people didn''t stay too long in imperial concubine Yue''s palace and left. Su Yunchu only carried these small toys in his hands and followed Murong yuan out of the palace.


    This palace of Princess Yue has become Murong yuan''s past. This remembrance is more about Murong yuan coming to see Princess Yue with Su Yunchu. After that, I''m afraid he won''t step in again.


    Su Yunchu understood this layer. She thought that in the future, there would be a more complete home for her and Murong yuan.


    However, when passing through the imperial garden, she met Jingyi. Jingyi didn''t go out of the palace to attend his wedding ceremony with Murong yuan yesterday. Therefore, when she saw Su Yunchu, Jingyi was half polite, so she put the things in Su Yunchu''s hands into Murong yuan''s arms, "brother five, I''ll borrow five sister-in-law with you for two quarters of an hour. You wait for us here."


    Murong yuan was not happy, but Su Yunchu wanted to get together with Jing Yi. He could only let them leave and get together in the pavilion on the other side. He was waiting on the other side.


    When he arrived at another remote Pavilion, Su Yun began to say, "what''s the matter, so excitedly pull me over."


    Jingyi looked at Su Yunchu''s wife''s bun. "Last time I saw you, I called you Yunchu. Now, I have to call your fifth sister-in-law."


    The last time they met, it was time for Su Yunchu to leave the capital.


    Hearing this, Su Yunchu only smiled and said, "now, you can still call me Yunchu. The five sister-in-law shouted, which makes me feel a few years older than you."


    Both of them laughed when they said so.


    Then Su Yunchu asked, "why didn''t you leave the palace yesterday?"


    Jingyi''s face was still smiling, but her eyes were dim, "Yunchu, if I were you, how good it would be."


    Su Yunchu didn''t understand why she sighed. What was if she was her.


    But Jing Yi didn''t want to say more, "if I were you, how comfortable I would be if I wasn''t Princess Lao Shizi?"


    Knowing that Jingyi didn''t say that, however, looking at her expression, she knew it wasn''t what she wanted to say. Su Yunchu stopped asking. The two talked here for a while, and then Su Yunchu left here. When she left, she naturally brought a box of wedding gifts that Jing Yisai gave her.


    But when I returned to the original place, I saw Murong yuan and Murong yuan, king of the Yuan Dynasty. Su Yunchu still had an accident, but Murong yuan saw her first and waved to Su Yunchu, "ah Chu, come here, this is the big brother."

 Chapter 536

    Just then, Murong yuan turned back to Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu didn''t know much about this big brother. Moreover, it has been rumored that murongyuan was born with deficiency, so he was not very good since childhood. He rarely appeared in public. He has always been in seclusion and out of poverty. Because of his weak body, the candidates of Daxin have never considered murongyuan, Emperor Yongye didn''t treat this son badly. He always gave him all his glory and wealth.


    I just don''t know. I met this big brother here today.


    Murong yuan asked Su Yunchu to walk over. Su Yunchu also went away with a smile. After standing beside Murong yuan, he said hello to Murong yuan, "big brother."


    Murong yuan smiled lightly and nodded, "I didn''t like those lively scenes when you got married yesterday. In addition, I shouldn''t drink. Therefore, I didn''t attend. Speaking of it, it''s not the emperor''s brother. I didn''t want to visit my mother in the palace today. At this time, I met you."


    Murong yuan first said, "brother Huang is not well and can''t attend. Ah Chu and I don''t mind."


    Su Yunchu also said, "brother Da Huang''s body is heavy."


    Murongyuan listened, but he took off a jade pendant from his body. "There''s no time to prepare, and there''s nothing valuable on the emperor''s brother. This jade pendant can be regarded as a wedding gift for the fifth brother, sister and fifth brother."


    The jade pendant was handed to Su Yunchu. When Su Yunchu looked at the jade pendant, he knew that it was carried around all year round and must be very liked by Murong yuan.


    He was hesitating whether he should take it or not. He glanced at Murong yuan. Murong yuan smiled at her and said, "ah Chu will follow the gift given by the eldest brother."


    In this way, Su Yun just reached out and took the jade pendant handed over by Murong yuan, "thank you, big brother."


    The three did not stay here much. After saying a few more words, Murong yuan left.


    When Su Yunchu entered the Palace this time, he took a gift and went out of the palace.


    Su Yunchu had doubts until he took the seat of King Jing''s residence. It seemed that in addition to making friends with Murong Ze, there was a light brotherly friendship between Murong yuan and Murong yuan, which was different from other princes.


    Murong yuan seemed to see her doubts, and generally just smiled and said, "ah Chu is still thinking about what just happened?"


    Su Yunchu was looking at him, "Huaiqing seems to have different feelings with the big brother."


    Murong yuan shook his head and laughed. "It''s not common, but the big brother treated me well when he was a child. He caused a lot of disasters when he was a child. He was in bad health since he was a child, and he was more forgiving."


    Su Yunchu listened and smiled at Murong yuan. "Huaiqing is a person who attaches great importance to love."


    Murong yuan was noncommittal. He always felt that he was not a person who valued love, except that Su Yunchu made him a treasure.


    But Su Yunchu did not think so. Murong yuan has been regretting for the former Emperor because of his upbringing. Murong yuan treated her like a biological mother because of the upbringing of concubine Shun. Because of Murong yuan''s forgiveness when he was a child, Murong yuan really regarded him as his brother, even if many bad things happened to him in the capital, even after suffering and ill fated, But in his heart, in fact, he retained the softness of his childhood.


    Thinking like this, Su Yunchu only took Murong yuan''s arm and gently leaned his head against his shoulder.


    Murongyuan was surprised. Su Yunchu suddenly stuck to people. He just reached out and rubbed her hair top. "What''s the matter with ah Chu today?"

 Chapter 537

    "No, I suddenly feel that Huaiqing is very good..."


    Hearing this, Murong yuan only had a soft smile on his face, which belonged to his doting on Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu leaned on his shoulder and continued to ask, "what about Jingyi? Huaiqing is also very good to Jingyi."


    Su Yunchu didn''t forget that Jing Yi knew Murong yuan was in bad health.


    Hearing Su Yunchu''s question, Murong yuan didn''t hide anything. The carriage walked slowly. In the carriage, the newlyweds whispered.


    "At that time, I just found that I had poison on my body, but my internal power was not well trained and I couldn''t control it. Once, when I was in the imperial garden, I was poisoned and in great pain, so I found a place to hide. It happened that Jing Yi was playful and ran into the imperial garden and ran into me. He was five or six years old at that time. When he saw me like that, he was scared but scared Stubbornly refused to leave, thinking I would die, probably because I was still young and didn''t know what to do. I didn''t dare to say anything. I was crying secretly and waiting for me to ease over... "


    The carriage outside slowed down, and the tone of Murong yuan''s voice slowed down. Su Yunchu only listened quietly. Later, after accidentally bumping into Murong yuan in pain that day, Jingyi saw the emperor''s brother again in the future, and she felt more like she wanted to get close. This seemed to be Jingyi''s temperament, especially seeing that the people in the palace didn''t intersect Murong yuan, Jingyi sometimes secretly followed Murong yuan behind her. Once, she heard someone say Murong yuan was wrong and argued with others and cried.


    Maybe it''s the child''s nature, maybe it''s what Murong yuan did when he made Jing Yi feel more deeply about the emperor''s brother. Murong yuan doesn''t know. He only knows that Jing Yi always feels bad, but he never takes the initiative to talk to outsiders. After so many years, Murong yuan unconsciously adapted to the existence of this sister.


    Especially when he grew up, although he became colder and colder, Jing Yi was not afraid of him as others, and even bolder. In order to make him happy, she did some stupid things.


    Su Yunchu only listened to the tacit brotherhood established between Murong yuan''s slow speech and Jing Yi. He could feel that Murong yuan was still very concerned about Jing Yi.


    The carriage moving slowly was warm all the way because of the warm story inside.


    On the other hand, Su Yiyi and Murong Zhi, who were also left in Duanhe Palace by imperial concubine Shu, didn''t seem so harmonious.


    Murong Zhi didn''t stay in her new house last night. Shufei naturally knows, but she only knows. She also knows that her son has treated Su badly, which will not be good for Su''s future status. However, Shufei didn''t say much. She just asked Su to relax. After all, men are always busy.


    As a wife, Su also didn''t dare to say anything more except to tell Princess Shu that she would fully cooperate with Murong Zhi and that Murong Zhi was the most important thing in everything.


    When the two princes got married, Emperor Yongye granted a three-day leave without going to the court. However, if they didn''t go to the court, it didn''t mean that there was no movement in the court. It was just the third day after their marriage, that is, the day when they returned to the door. On this day, Murong yuan and Su Yunchu made some preparations, which may be the last time Su Yunchu returned to Zhiyuan Hou''s house, Emperor Yongye on the Jinluan hall, But he frowned.


    There are many ministers in the court impeaching other ministers, ranging from small officials in prefectures and counties to ministers close to the core of the court, including ministers of the Ministry of war, ministers of the Ministry of rites, ministers of the Ministry of industry, etc. there are more than ten people. These people have been accused of wrongdoing, and even dug up old things and accused them of perverting the law for bribes or favoritism, And the evidence is completely sufficient and clear.

 Chapter 538

    Even the officials of the Ministry of punishment frowned when they heard these news, because these sufficient evidence has obviously been collected, and some of the people impeaching the other party are opponents, some are just their duties.


    Emperor Yongye listened. Although his face was still calm, only Fang Ming on one side knew that emperor Yongye''s hand holding the handle of the chair had green tendons. At this moment, Emperor Yongye was angry.


    All the criminal evidence of these impeached people can not give them a chance to be forgiven. Moreover, whether they are corrupt and pervert the law or engage in malpractice for personal gain, the state and county where they are located are important places, and they can''t and shouldn''t make mistakes. Two of them are officials in the place where the big recruits are made, and officials closer to the core of the court are also extremely important.


    These can make emperor Yongye angry, but what emperor Yongye is even more angry is that nine out of ten of these impeached officials are defenders of Murong Zhi''s school.


    Among the seven sons of emperor Yongye, five of them are now active in the court hall, and the court hall is spontaneously divided into three factions. One is Murong Zhi. Needless to say, due to Emperor Yongye''s obvious preference, this faction has the largest number of people, and the other is Murong yuan. Of course, this faction is dominated by military generals, while the other faction is Murong Han, which is based on Prime Minister Lv Yuan, There was also a crowd behind him, and at this time, half of them were impeachers, from muronghan''s school.


    The only people impeached are those of Murong Zhi school. Since the evidence is conclusive and several counts have been listed, Emperor Yongye naturally can''t let go of any one, and should not let go. However, once they don''t let go, Murong Zhi school will be greatly damaged.


    Over the years, the core strength he has built up in the court will collapse in half.


    Those who were impeached were hateful, but what Yongye emperor hated more was that these people were so dirty that they came to this point.


    And... He doesn''t believe that it''s an accidental coincidence to be together today.


    Murong Zhi''s wedding period has not passed, but this change happened. Although Murong Zhi''s people claim that someone has framed him, the facts are better than eloquence.


    Just after entering the court, Chen Ziming, who was only conscientious in the court hall, also made a righteous speech.


    Finally, those people were dismissed, demoted, escorted back to Beijing for disposal, and none survived.


    Murong Yun, who was also in the previous dynasty, looked at this scene. Although he also wanted to try his best to explain, it was useless after all, and Murong Han looked on coldly. Today''s place was indeed an accident, but it was right in his heart.


    A few days ago, he had heard about Su Yunchu''s disappearance. Although there was a rumor refuted, he also saw Su Yunchu unharmed. However, he didn''t believe it. I''m afraid there are some unknown secrets behind it.


    He can still remember the careless accident at xuanchengmen on the day of his wedding.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Su Yunchu let his five younger brothers who wanted to be fickle do so.


    So, did Murong yuan do himself a favor? Or... Does he really want to join the battle of seizing all?


    He never figured out Murong yuan.


    And Chen Ziming, who suddenly entered the court, seems to have been conscientious and not biased towards anyone, but today''s affairs... Obviously deviated from Murong Zhi. No one knows that those ministers are from Murong Zhi''s school.

 Chapter 539

    There was a sudden change in the hall, and Murong Zhi, who was preparing to return to the door with Su, didn''t know it at this time. On the other side, Murong yuan only smiled and got on the carriage with Su Yunchu, and returned to Zhiyuan Hou''s house with Su Yunchu.


    After leaving the dynasty, Emperor Yongye summoned Chen Ziming alone.


    In the imperial study, Emperor Yongye sat at the top and Chen Ziming stood at the bottom. Only after emperor Yongye sat down, he came straight to the point, "Aiqing, where do you think the turmoil in the court today comes from?"


    Chen Ziming naturally stood at the bottom of his head and bowed his head slightly. "Emperor, it is difficult for people to be cautious and independent. Insatiable greed is the root."


    Emperor Yongye listened, his eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Chen Ziming standing at the head, and saw that his face was calm and without waves. After a few breaths, he sighed slightly. "The lack of people''s hearts is fundamental, but I think that the gradual loss of clear flow in the court is also a factor that can not be ignored."


    At this time, Emperor Yongye spoke slowly and had a feeling of talking with his ministers.


    Chen Ziming listened. After a little sinking, he only said, "Your Majesty has a good way of governing the country. Fang has spread among the people to this day, and has achieved a new round of prosperity. However, the prosperity image, on the surface of glory and under the light, is also a dark breeding ground. The people are becoming richer and richer, and all officials will relax a little, which will lead to today''s situation. It is an inevitable thing."


    Chen Ziming is not shy. Even if he enters the DPRK, he always knows his position. He takes this Daxin to heart.


    After hearing this, Emperor Yongye sighed a little, "the inevitable thing... I don''t know. But now, it''s too late. Prosperity will decline, but Daxin hasn''t reached the point of prosperity. I don''t want to see him decline before prosperity!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ziming pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Why did emperor Yongye confide in him so much today?


    In fact, as Murong Yuan said, Emperor Yongye was indeed a good emperor. He worked hard and managed Daxin very well. Maybe he chose the best way for the Northern Expedition because of Murong yuan''s existence, but what he did may not be the best for Daxin, or the best for Murong, and if Murong was the best, It can only be supported by the people.


    Chen Ziming said nothing, but emperor Yongye asked again, "according to Aiqing, how should the court remedy it?"


    In a twinkling of an eye, Emperor Yongye did not feel tired from his previous sigh, but stared at Chen Ziming with an irresistible dignity.


    Chen Ziming pursed his lips and said in a deep voice, "step by step, clean up, stand upright and be strict!"


    This is a long process. Even in Daxin, corruption breeds in countless places, which is vague and difficult to clear. However, only in this way can we better rectify the court.


    In exchange for emperor Yongye''s silence, after a long time, Emperor Yongye opened his mouth, "I really didn''t read you wrong, the four families in the south of the Yangtze River, behind the xiangmen!"


    "I dare not." Chen Ziming pursed his lips and said later.


    But emperor Yongye waved his hand. His face was less dignified and more easygoing with a smile. "Today, I asked Aiqing to come over. In addition to the matter above the chaotang hall, I have another thing to tell Aiqing."


    Listening to the lightness in Yongye emperor''s words, Chen Ziming frowned slightly, "I''m all ears."


    Emperor Yongye waved his hand, looked at Chen Ziming and continued, "I appreciate Aiqing''s ability. I love to see and hear that Jiangnan can enter the DPRK. Aiqing has just entered the DPRK for less than half a year, but he has made outstanding achievements, which makes me very happy."

 Chapter 540

    "It''s my duty to be appreciated by the emperor." Chen Ziming listened to Emperor Yongye''s words. Although he was confused, he still replied.


    Emperor Yongye smiled, "Aiqing doesn''t have to be so divided. I look at Aiqing''s age. It''s twenty and four to five. She hasn''t been married yet."


    When Emperor Yongye said this, Chen Ziming already understood something in his heart, "emperor, Chen family''s motto is to start a career first and then start a family."


    After hearing this, Emperor Yongye sighed and smiled again, "Sure enough, it''s a famous family. These family instructions are really rigorous, but I think Aiqing can be regarded as a career at this time. As far as I know, Aiqing is still unmarried, and I intend to marry the Chen family in Jiangnan. My princess Jingyi is now over 15, but I can''t give up my only little daughter. I''ve always wanted to find an excellent man for Jingyi to be Jingyi''s son-in-law, Now, in my opinion, Aiqing meets my conditions. "


    Emperor Yongye said in an easy-going tone, but there was a dignity in his words that Chen Ziming had to promise.


    "Aiqing, what do you think?" emperor Yongye smiled at him.


    Chen Ziming always slightly lowered his head and eyes, slightly pursed his lips, and then bowed his hands to Emperor Yongye. "Princess is a talented person, and I dare not climb up."


    Listening to Chen Ziming''s words, Emperor Yongye''s smile decreased a bit and his eyes narrowed slightly, "Aiqing, this is not a real princess?"


    "The emperor, Princess Jingyi, is a famous talented woman in the capital. I dare not look down."


    "Why is Aiqing''s words full of rejection?" emperor Yongye''s face was not good.


    Chen Ziming looked up and looked at emperor Yongye. "Chen family''s ancestral motto is that his daughter-in-law needs to be an ordinary scholar family."


    This is indeed the family motto of the Chen family. When Chen Ziming''s great grandfather was still alive, it was decided to avoid the Chen family meeting being implicated in the chaotang affair again, thus damaging the culture that the Chen family has been guarding.


    But emperor Yongye listened and watched Chen Ziming for a few minutes. "The rules are set by people, and naturally they can be cancelled by people. Can''t my princess be equal to the family motto of a Chen family?"


    There was already some unhappiness in the voice of emperor Yongye.


    But Chen Ziming insisted, "there are no rules, there is no square. Although the Chen family is small, there are rules. After Weichen is the Chen family, it needs to be maintained. The princess''s talent, Weichen dare not visit. Thank you for your love."


    Chen Ziming''s speech is not because the majesty of emperor Yongye''s tone is half compromised. The Chen family, or any of the four families in Jiangnan, will not involve Royal relatives.


    If Chen Ziming becomes a son-in-law, then the Chen family is the Chen family of Murong family and the Chen family of the royal family. Therefore, what the Chen family originally wanted to protect will change.


    Finally, when Chen Ziming walked out of the imperial study, it was almost noon. No one else was present during the dialogue with emperor Yongye''s imperial study. I didn''t know where to find out about Princess Jingyi.


    On the other side, Murong Zhi and Murong yuan arrived at Zhiyuan Hou''s house at the same time.


    When Murong Zhi was about to go out, he just knew what had happened in the chaotang hall. He didn''t have to think he could know. Murong yuan must have done it. I''m afraid only Murong yuan could do so. It seems that this brother has left much way to go for himself.


    These were not unexpected to him. Unexpectedly, for Su Yunchu and in order to revenge him, he did not hesitate to throw out the forces in the court he had never used.


    In this way, he accompanied Su Yiyi back to Zhiyuan Hou house all the way. He was always in a bad mood, and Su Yiyi naturally felt it and understood that this kind of thing happened after someone suddenly said something to Murong Zhi when he was leaving the house.

 Chapter 541

    When she was in the carriage, she saw the look on Murong Zhi''s face. She also opened her mouth and wanted to share things about him with Murong Zhi, or learn from Su Yunchu and deal with things with her husband, but her soft questioning tone only changed Murong Zhi to tell her not to think much and to be a princess.


    After returning to Zhiyuan Hou''s house, Murong Zhi, Murong yuan and Su Kun naturally talked together. So did Su Yunchu and Su Kun. Su Kun asked them to visit Su''s mother in her courtyard.


    Su Yunchu had no objection to this, but went to Su''s mother''s yard with Su Yiqi. In Su''s mother''s house, there was only mother Li. Since Su''s mother fell asleep, there has been a lot of silence in the Fushou hospital. In fact, Su Kun, the son, has not visited Su''s mother several times. Looking at her coldness, Mammy Li took more care of Su''s mother. However, Su''s mother has always been like this and has no sign of waking up.


    Seeing Su Yunchu and Su also come in, Mammy Li hurried up, "miss three... Oh, no, Princess Jing, come and have a look. Take the pulse for the old lady and see if she can wake up?"


    Su Yun didn''t refuse. He nodded his head and went into front of Su''s bed to feel her pulse.


    Mammy Li looked forward to it, but so did su. Since she came in, Mammy Li was in a hurry and didn''t salute her. Now she acted as an invisible person. Therefore, she looked a little unhappy, but it was hard to say anything when she looked at Su Yunchu to feel the pulse for Su''s mother.


    After su Yunchu put down Su''s mother''s hand, Mammy Li looked forward to looking at her, "Princess Jing, how about it?"


    Su Yunchu shook his head. "Mother Li, take care of her grandmother with all her heart."


    In a word, there is no need to say more to know that Su Mu''s situation is still not getting better.


    Mother Li looked sad and only felt desperate, but Su Yunchu looked at this, but she had no feeling and couldn''t show half compassion. For such a su mother, she had given her best old age, painless and disaster free, sleeping all day. What''s wrong?


    And Su Yi spent a cup of tea in Su''s mother''s house, and they left. Now, Su''s mother is sleeping and Yuan''s family is seriously injured. Where are the women who entertain people.


    But after leaving the longevity home, Su Yunchu and Su Yiqi were walking together. The servant girls behind him were a few steps away and didn''t follow closely. Su Yiqi suddenly said, "Grandma''s business has something to do with you, isn''t it?"


    For Su''s sudden remark, Su Yun didn''t have any surprise at first. "If anything happens in Su''s house, it has something to do with me. If I don''t want to, it has nothing to do with me."


    Su stopped and turned to look at Su Yunchu. He was sad and angry, "but that''s grandma."


    She spoke bitterly and angrily and frankly said that Su Yunchu was unfilial and unjust.


    But Su Yun didn''t care at all. He smiled as if he heard something funny. He didn''t even look at Su. He didn''t care and took a step forward.


    That''s Sue''s grandmother.


    However, Su can''t see Su Yunchu''s indifferent appearance. In addition, after her wedding these two days, Murong Zhi is still indifferent to her. Now she hasn''t even had a round house. She has already been filled with anger in her heart. Now, it''s time to break out.


    She suddenly amplified her voice, "if my father knew it, he would not forgive you. If King Jing knew it, he would only think you are a snake and scorpion!"


    Su Yunchu paused and looked back at the unwilling color on Su''s face. The expression on his face was still a light ironic color, "He won''t forgive. Don''t you think he doesn''t know? He not only knows, but also can''t take me, and where can you get? Don''t think about setting up a chastity archway for yourself while doing some dirty things. If I say, what I have done is less than half that of you and Yuanshi."

 Chapter 542

    Su Yunchu spoke lightly, but in Su Yiyi''s ears, it was like five thunders.


    The servant girl who followed far away didn''t really hear their voices here. In addition, there was no one passing by in the Marquis house. Therefore, no one knows what they are talking about here?


    Su was stunned for a moment, but Su Yunchu continued, "so don''t want to teach me a lesson, let alone threaten me. Remember, what''s your mother who loves you most now? What''s your reason?"


    "Why, just because I am the princess of governance and my future status!" Su was also unwilling.


    Su Yunchu seems to have heard a joke, "treat the princess? What about the princess? What can you do for the princess, and I, no matter who or who, can pinch it gently, and you will be doomed."


    Su Yun looked at her faintly at the beginning and despised her completely.


    Su also lowered her eyes and listened to Su Yunchu''s words. She forgot to resist. There was only a look of despair on her face. Indeed, indeed, she felt that she had won Su Yunchu. She always regarded Su Yunchu as the biggest enemy, because in Zhiyuan Hou''s house, Su Yunchu was better than her. In Murong Zhi''s heart, Su Yunchu was more important than her, and even now, What if she became a princess of governance? She is just a princess of governance in name only.


    Thinking about this, the dark things in her heart grew more and more. She suddenly looked up and shouted at Su Yunchu, "but you take what should belong to me!"


    Su Yun sneered on her face at the beginning. Looking at Su Yi, who was almost crazy, she only felt ridiculous. She had no intention, but she has always been regarded as an imaginary enemy in her heart.


    Su also roared. After that, he gradually calmed down, but he felt powerless on his face.


    At this time, a servant girl suddenly rushed over, her face full of panic and tears.


    The servant girl is Jin Zhu, the servant girl who takes care of her in Yuan''s house. At this time, she sees Su Yili and doesn''t wait for Su Yili to ask her what happened. Jin Zhu jumps at Su Yili and says, "Miss, madam... Madam..."


    She choked with sobs.


    Su also had a thump in his heart and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with mother? Tell me quickly!"


    The servant girl burst into tears, "Madam... Cut herself!"


    Su, too, listened to this. Once he was in shape, he had to fall back! The bright moon that followed in the distance had already come to Su Yiyi''s side and held Su Yiyi. Su Yiyi''s face was only stunned and overwhelmed. At this time, she couldn''t speak at all.


    Su Yunchu frowned at this. What happened today is really unusual.


    Finally, it was thought that Yuan''s sudden death had turned from a happy event to a funeral. Originally, Su Yunchu and Su Yiyi should have only had a lunch, so they should go back to the palace respectively. However, due to Yuan''s affairs, they didn''t leave the Marquis house until the evening.


    About how yuan''s family died suddenly, Su Yunchu didn''t really see it when he went in with Su Kun, and so did Su Kun. Although Su Kun was sad about this, he obviously didn''t care how yuan died. It was like he had already known that there would be such a moment, so he only asked people to clean it up.


    Yuan''s family will not commit suicide for no reason. As Su Yunchu knows, Yuan''s temperament is eager to live a long life and enjoy all the glory and wealth. Moreover, Su has just married Murong Zhi. Yuan''s family will not choose such a time even if they want to die. That can only explain a problem. Yuan''s sudden death and suicide is just an illusion. Those who really want yuan''s death, Except for herself, it must be su Kun.

 Chapter 543

    Thinking so, I only have a thin cool smile on my face. The scenes of fighting and killing each other like Zhiyuan Hou''s house can''t afford to be prosperous in the future. Even without the things of song and the destruction of Su Yunchu in recent times, it can''t become a climate.


    And Su Kun, after all, is still the fickle man.


    The carriage leisurely returned to King Jing''s residence. Since she got on the carriage, Su Yunchu only leaned lightly on the carriage. Murong yuan looked at her like this and was helpless, "ah Chu, enough?"


    Su Yunchu turned his face and looked at him in some confusion.


    Seeing this, Murong yuan chuckled again, "since you got on the carriage, you''ve been thinking about things like this alone. There''s so much to think of?"


    Listen, Su Yunchu also smiled, "there''s nothing to think of. In short, those things have nothing to do with us."


    Murong yuan stretched out his hand and rubbed her face. "Just know!"


    In this way, Su Yunchu didn''t think about it anymore. He said, "Huaiqing, let''s go back to the Song family''s other hospital tomorrow and see our uncle and aunt."


    "OK." Murong yuan naturally had no opinion. He should have gone to the Song family''s other courtyard today. However, this matter had to be postponed.


    Su Yiyi finally returned to the government house. However, since the occurrence of Yuan''s affairs, she was just decadent and desperate. Even if yuan did those things and let her discredit her, yuan was her mother. Now, Su''s mother, who loved her most, was unconscious, and Yuan''s sudden death, she suddenly felt that she had nothing to rely on.


    The woman who has no support behind her, no matter how well she married, in the end, she came to a sad end. Moreover, she knows that she is not the daughter-in-law of an ordinary family, but the princess of the king


    Murong Zhi comforted her and asked someone to take good care of Su Yiyi, so he left Su Yiyi''s house.


    But Murong Zhi today, no matter what soothing words, Su also seems to have no effect. Now all she can grasp are Murong Zhi, Zhiyuan Hou mansion, Su Kun


    Today''s good thing, she has long seen the signs. She won''t believe that Yuan''s death was suicide. Then, the most likely is Su Kun, because Su Kun can''t accommodate yuan''s family in order to keep it secret


    However, Su Kun is her father, what can she do, and she will rely on Su Kun in the future... After thinking about it, Su Yunchu will eventually be blamed for this matter. If Su Yunchu hadn''t insisted on revealing the things of that year, there would be no such things today!


    Su was also silent for a long time. When he thought of this, he finally had a fierce look on his face.


    Naturally, within two days of Su''s residence, the red lanterns on the door became white lanterns, and the red silk became white silk.


    The Su family has always claimed that Yuan''s death was due to excessive reflection, day and night, and finally self-determination due to regret, but everyone is a person with exquisite mind. Who will believe this statement, although we can''t guess the meaning, but after all, ordinary people are only curious about the affairs of such a large family and won''t ask the bottom, Just as a conversation after dinner, the things contained in it are free.


    Su Yunchu doesn''t plan to attend yuan''s funeral in three days. No matter what outsiders say, she is leisurely living in King Jing''s house.


    As far as she knows, Xiyuan''s envoy is on his way to Daxin.


    Xiyuan wanted to form an alliance with Daxin to jointly resist the ambitious Beiliang.


    Because of the turmoil in the court on that day, Murong Zhi will be in trouble for some time in the future.


    Early the next morning, Su Yunchu and Murong yuan returned to the Song family''s farewell hospital.


    After attending Su Yunchu''s wedding ceremony, the Song family will not stay in the capital for too long. Within seven days at the latest, the Song family will return to Jiangnan.


    Knowing that Su Yunchu was going to come back, the Song family left the courtyard. Naturally, they were ready early. Murong yuan, Song Yu and song Hao went to the study. Su Yunchu only talked about home with Yun and song Lingxue outside.


    Yun watched Su Yunchu and Murong yuan return to the door. Seeing that Murong yuan valued Su Yunchu so much, he was relieved to know that Su Yunchu would be in Beijing in the future.


    The family talked and laughed. No one in the other courtyard knew. At this time, outside the other courtyard of the Song family, a carriage was parked outside the door.


    When Su Yunchu was talking about the rise with Yun and song Lingxue, the guard of the courtyard suddenly reported that it was the eldest lady of Yang''s government who was visiting.


    Hearing this, Yun''s face has been wrinkled for a minute, especially for Yang Yuyao. Song Lingxue directly stood up and said unhappily, "how did she come again?"


    At this time, Song Yu, song haoliu and others are coming out from the inside. Seeing the changed situation outside, they look at each other and only exchange song Lingxue''s dissatisfaction with song haoliu.

 Chapter 544

    Indeed, Yang Yuyao came. Since the last time Su Yunchu and Yang Yuyao came to the Song family and were rejected like that, they went back and made a big fuss. It was just that this time, the Song family came to Beijing again, but Yang Yuyao visited the Song family''s other hospital again.


    The people of the Song family don''t like to see Yang Yuyao, but since the people have come, they can''t drive them out like this.


    As soon as Yang Yuyao came in and saw song haoliu''s look, she brightened her eyes. Then she said hello to Yun, "aunt song, Yu Yao is bothering again."


    Yun had to frown and nod.


    Yang Yuyao didn''t see it at all. It seems that what happened a few months ago has never happened. Especially when he saw Su Yunchu, he stepped forward and said, "King Jing, Princess Jing, what a coincidence. Are you also coming to the Song family today?"


    She said it very impolitely and regarded Su Yunchu as an outsider of the Song family.


    Earlier, Song Yu heard that Yang Guogong''s family intended to marry the Song family. At this time, when he saw such a enthusiastic Yang Yuyao, he was also stunned. If his ears were not as good as his eyes, he immediately looked at his son standing next to him. His eyes were already dissatisfied. There was no solution to this matter.


    As soon as Yang Yuyao said this, song Lingxue couldn''t help it. "What did Miss Yang say? She was from the Song family at the beginning. Does Miss Yang want to coincide with the humanity of our family when she comes to our song family as a guest?"


    Yang Yuyao listened to song Lingxue''s impolite words. Although there was a touch of dislike on her face, she still said, "Yuyao didn''t mean this, but she was excited for a moment and was a little abrupt."


    But what song Lingxue dislikes most is Yang Yuyao''s affectation.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, Yang Yuyao was half polite, "Yuyao knows that it is rare for Prince song to come to the capital. Earlier, Yuyao collected some orphans from previous dynasties. When Prince song came to Beijing, Yuyao thought that only people like Prince song would know how to cherish those orphans. Oh, yes, there are some pearl and jade jewelry. Yuyao looked at it and felt very close to Aunt song and sister Ling Xue They also brought them together. "


    When she said this, two or three young boys carried two small boxes outside the door. One was the only book she said, and the other was the jewelry she said to give to Yun and song Lingxue.


    Su Yunchu and Murong yuan looked at each other and saw that the open box was indeed, as she said, some rare things


    Song Yu looked at this and looked bad, but he was an elder. This matter had to be left to song haoliu to solve by himself.


    Yun also has a bad complexion, even worse than Song Yu.


    Song Lingxue slammed the lids of the two boxes, "Miss Yang, what does this mean?"


    Yang Yuyao smiled, "Yuyao just thinks these are more suitable for sister Ling Xue..."


    "Stop, my family has only one sister at the beginning. If you want to recognize your sister, you can recognize it all over the street. Our song family is surnamed song, not Yang!"


    Song Lingxue is already very angry. She has a quick temper. She can''t help people like Yang Yuyao.


    Yang Yuyao was a little embarrassed and looked at Song haoliu. The smile on song haoliu''s face was cold. "Miss Yang, you don''t get paid for your reactive work. I don''t know, but you have something to ask the Song family?"


    He spoke politely and politely, but Yang Yuyao looked at Song Hao''s beautiful face, but there was only obsession in his eyes, "son of song, don''t you understand Yuyao''s mind?"

 Chapter 545

    Song haoliu took a step back. "If Miss Yang doesn''t understand, I''ll make it clear today. It''s impossible for me to talk to miss yang."


    It was impossible. His voice was cold without hesitation. When song Hao looked at Yang Yuyao with his warm eyes, his eyes were cold.


    Even in front of others, Yang Yuyao can still pretend to be virtuous, but in the face of song haoliu, the virtuous has changed a taste. He originally asked song haoliu with a smile. When he heard the voice of song haoliu, his expression stiffened and stopped for a few moments. "Why, young master song doesn''t have a marriage, why can''t he give Yu Yao a chance."


    "It has nothing to do with marriage. I''m not suitable for Miss Yang."


    "How can it be inappropriate? The Song family is still a famous family. The Yang family is a royal family and will be unlimited in the future. How can it be inappropriate? Mr. Song, tell Yuyao why it is inappropriate and where it is inappropriate..." finally, Yang Yuyao has been a little excited.


    Under this excitement, it made the face with a layer of weak disease look more pale.


    She questioned, just as song haoliu lost to her.


    The cloud surname really couldn''t see it anymore. With a slap, he put the tea cup in his hand heavily on the table. His face was cold, "Miss Yang, you should have more self-respect..."


    But Yang Yuyao only had crazy obsession at the moment. She looked at Song haoliu''s face and felt that she couldn''t understand what was wrong with her.


    Yun was very angry. He suddenly stood up and looked at Yang Yuyao. "Don''t mention Miss Yang''s lack of self-respect. Haoliu can''t have such an insignificant wife!" he was clearly rejected, but he was still entangled. Yang Yuyao also impressed Yun.


    Yang Yuyao''s expression, which was full of tears, suddenly changed. The excited waving movement hit Yun''s abdomen, "is there someone in the heart of young master song? Who is it? Yuyao must be better than her!"


    The tone of her voice quickened, but she didn''t know what kind of clever strength she used. She only made Yun''s face look painful and covered her abdomen with pain.


    Seeing this for the first time, Su Yun hurried forward, "aunt."


    Song haoliu and song Lingxue naturally found it earlier. Qi Qi went to Yun''s side and held Yun''s side. Song Yu stepped forward and looked at his wife. He was already angry.


    Yang Yuyao didn''t seem to expect that she would do such a thing to Yun''s family. Looking at the crowd embracing Yun''s family, she panicked, "I... I didn''t mean to..."


    Song Lingxue looked back directly, "you didn''t mean it, you meant it!"


    Song haoliu''s face was already cold, and his words had long lost the scholar''s elegance. He was only angry and said, "go out!"


    "Young master song, I......"


    Yang Yuyao still wants to explain something, but no one here cares about her anymore. She has taken Yun''s family to the inside.


    Only Yang Yuyao outside was stunned. Finally, song haoliu didn''t forget to say, "take Miss Yang out. The Song family can''t afford to wait!"


    Inside, Su Yunchu inspected Yun''s family and found that there was no big problem. He only said that Yun''s original spleen and stomach were not returned. I''m afraid it was stimulated by Yang Yuyao''s strength. Just have a little rest.


    The people were relieved, but song Lingxue was immediately dissatisfied. "Yang Yuyao is really shameless. At the beginning, you said whether it was. My brother said it so plainly, and she asked for nothing."

 Chapter 546

    Song Lingxue said it was "easy to understand". Song Yu couldn''t help staring at him and asked her to pay attention to her words.


    Song Lingxue looked at it and had to lower her head, but she still stuck out her tongue and insisted on her idea.


    Su Yunchu shook his head. "I don''t know her, but it seems that Yang Yuyao is crazy about her cousin."


    Song Lingxue listened to this sentence and shook all over, saying that she didn''t want to do this at all.


    "What do you say?" song Lingxue looked at her curiously.


    Su Yun smiled, "naturally, after I have a sister-in-law, won''t this matter be solved?"


    In her words, there was a sense of fun. Inside, song haoliu listened, only glanced at Su Yun for the first time and didn''t speak.


    In this way, the Song family has settled down. Yang Yuyao has already been invited out, and the lunch time is about the same. Su Yunchu and Murong yuan naturally have to have lunch in the other courtyard of the Song family before they return to the king''s palace.


    However, after lunch, Yun''s family was taken back to rest by song Lingxue because of her previous discomfort. Su Yunchu and murongyuan walked around in the other courtyard of the Song family as if they were warm after dinner, but they could not see far away. Song haoliu stood alone by the lake, looked up slightly, didn''t know what to look at, and didn''t know what to think about.


    Su Yunchu looked at Murong yuan and walked forward.


    Song haoliu must have heard the footsteps. However, he didn''t turn around. Murong yuan smiled, "what else can you do to make Prince song lose his mind? I think the affairs of Duke Yang''s government won''t make Prince song so embarrassed?"


    After listening to this, song haoliu turned his head and looked at the obvious teasing on Murong yuan''s face. Then he looked at the fingers held by the two people under their sleeves and robes. With one eye, he looked away. "Since the Lord has married Yunchu, why do you always call me so different?"


    He spoke in a good tone. Unfortunately, Murong yuan took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and ignored it. Su Yunchu only said, "cousin, is there something difficult?"


    Song haoliu shook his head, "nothing." but the expression on his face was soft for a moment.


    Su Yunchu naturally wouldn''t miss this, but he asked, "it''s not because of Yang Yuyao?"


    In fact, in the final analysis, she still has some gossip in her heart, especially Li Junze has the personality of song Lingxue and Liang Guangxi Ranger, and never misses the dust, but song haoliu is just a regular scholar. Won''t there be any woman in her heart?


    Especially when she knows something.


    Looking at Su Yunchu''s careful and tentative question, song haoliu sighed helplessly and glanced at Murong yuan next to her, "Yunchu, remember not to get close to the dark. You have only been married to King Jing for two days, so don''t get angry with those bad people."


    At the beginning of Su Yun''s conversation, Xiao Jiu in his heart was found by his cousin.


    But Murong yuan was obviously thicker skinned. "Young master Song said something wrong. Ah Chu and the king are husband and wife. How can they be close to Zhu Jinmo''s truth?"


    Su Yunchu only listened and stared at him, but looking at Song haoliu, he was full of curiosity. "In fact, Yang Yuyao saw that his cousin was still single, so he was obsessed with it. If there was a woman around his cousin, others would only secretly covet it. Where could he be so aboveboard?"


    In fact, she just wants to know if song haoliu has someone or something in his heart.


    "Yunchu thought more." Song Hao''s eyes flashed slightly and said faintly.

 Chapter 547

    "Really?" Su Yunchu''s lips curled.


    Looking at Song Hao''s calm eyes, Su Yunchu blinked, "but when will my cousin find me a sister-in-law?"


    Don''t blame Su Yunchu for having such a mind. It''s just that she''s really curious.


    Murong yuan stood aside and watched Su Yunchu tease his uncle. Seeing that she was rarely amused, she let her go.


    Chen Ziming''s eyes were clear and unmoved. "Yunchu should know that fate can''t be forced."


    "Oh..." Su Yunchu lengthened his voice, and there was a pity in his tone, "Originally, I thought Zhiyun was a good girl and had a deep relationship with our song family. She was also a self-evident cousin. Moreover, I thought she seemed to admire her cousin. I wondered if I could introduce her to her cousin. In addition, I seemed to listen a few days ago. It seemed that Aunt Chen was going to start looking for her mother-in-law for Zhiyun. I wondered whether she would not let the fat water flow into the fields of outsiders... For example It seems that my cousin doesn''t have such a mind... It''s a pity... Since my cousin doesn''t want to, it''s OK, so as to avoid another troublesome thing, isn''t it, Huaiqing? "


    After saying that, he raised his eyes and looked at Murong yuan.


    Murong yuan nodded solemnly, indicating that he recognized his wife''s words.


    Su Yunchu''s tone was full of pity. Even the expression on his face was extremely regrettable.


    Hearing this, song haoliu still had a faint expression on his face, but his eyes shrank and looked at Su Yunchu, "what does this mean?"


    "That''s what my cousin heard." Su Yunchu looked at him.


    Murong yuan, who was on one side, also had a smile on his face. "Ah Chu doesn''t have to worry. His cousin is a man with few desires. He doesn''t have these thoughts when he wants to come. Although Miss Zhao seems to accompany her cousin very much, the melon she twisted is not sweet after all."


    The two people were singing double reed. Chen Ziming didn''t understand. He glanced at them faintly. He was unmoved by the cousin in Murong yuan''s mouth. "If you two have more leisure, go out more."


    But Su Yunchu was her cousin and had always loved her. He could only put a face on Murong yuan and said, "Lord, soon, Xiyuan came an envoy."


    As he spoke, he seemed to think of something, and the corners of his lips turned up. "The Lord needs to prepare well. Otherwise, don''t blame my uncle for not reminding me at that time."


    Murong yuan looked at him and frowned slightly, "what do you mean?"


    "Literally," Song Hao said faintly.


    Su Yunchu was chatting up. She didn''t talk to Murong yuan about that, but it doesn''t hurt. Let''s talk about it at that time. According to this man''s jealousy, there will be many people at that time. He shouldn''t be much better.


    So he quickly changed the topic and looked at Song haoliu''s face. Although it was a faint expression, he was still very active. In addition to song Lingxue''s previous informant, he still smiled and said, "cousin, in fact, Zhiyun is really a good girl. If my cousin is interested, it''s better to spread it out earlier, otherwise, the fat water will really flow out of the field."


    For Su Yunchu''s metaphor, song haoliu frowned, "pay attention to the wording!"


    Su Yunchu smiled, "so, my cousin is willing to admit it. In fact, between you and Zhiyun... Hum?"


    Murong yuan was dissatisfied with a provocative "uh huh".


    Song Hao flashed in his eyes and coughed, "help yourself. I''ll leave first."


    But this time, Su Yunchu felt that song haoliu had the feeling of running away.


    Having a look at Murong yuan, Su Yunchu burst out laughing.

 Chapter 548

    Murong yuan was dissatisfied. "Ah Chu was very interested in this matter."


    Su Yunchu patted him, "cousin''s things naturally need to be taken care of."


    "That''s a cousin, not a brother." Murong yuan was dissatisfied, even if he was still a brother.


    Su Yunchu pinched him on his waist, "cousin is my brother!"


    Murong yuan held her hand, "ah Chu, don''t pinch yourself."


    Su Yunchu looked at him depressed and took him back. "Let''s go and say goodbye to my uncle. It''s time for us to go back to the house."


    But on the carriage back, Murong yuan kept staring at Su Yunchu. The expression on his face was that Su Yunchu couldn''t see the depth and couldn''t help but say, "what''s Huaiqing thinking?"


    Murong yuan looked at her with the same eyes. "I was thinking about what Prince song had said in other hospitals. Xi had done it. If the news is correct, it seems that the crown prince and his grandson came. However, I still don''t know what Prince song asked me to prepare. Ah Chu is so smart that he can''t help telling me?"


    Listening to Murong yuan''s words, Su Yunchu knew it. It is estimated that song haoliu''s words to save face also made Murong yuan wonder how many times he turned over and where he wanted to go.


    However, looking at his look now, Su Yunchu had no reason to knock in his heart, "what can I do? Huaiqing is king Jing. Probably, my cousin wants Huaiqing to make some preparations in this regard."


    Su Yun calmly answered Murong yuan''s words at the beginning.


    But Murong yuan''s eyes flashed, "really?"


    Su Yunchu nodded calmly, "Hmm!"


    Murong yuan nodded, "it seems so!"


    But then he added, "I remember achu said that achu went to Xiyuan three years ago. Well... It seems that I really need to prepare well."


    Song haoliu''s words without a reason and his pondering expression on his face. After thinking about it, he knew that Su Yunchu had long been in contact with Xiyuan. As for what connection it was, he was even more depressed when he looked at Su Yunchu.


    A trip to Xiyuan that year provoked a Murong Zhi, which has made him taste enough. Is there another story at this time.


    His words were light, but Su Yunchu felt something was wrong, but when he thought about it, although he had contact with Xiyuan, he was more related to interests. After thinking about it, he was ready to open his mouth to make it clear, so that the man would not think of things thousands of miles away.


    But with Muyang''s cry, the carriage had stopped at the door of King Jing''s house.


    Before Su Yunchu said anything, they got off the carriage.


    After returning to the house, when the two walked back to the inner courtyard, mother Zhou hurried forward, "Lord, Princess..."


    Su Yunchu smiled faintly, "what''s the matter with mother Zhou?"


    However, mother Zhou made another salute to the two people and said, "Lord, princess, now, in the palace, the matter of running the house in the inner courtyard and the dowry brought in by the princess need to be counted... This matter..."


    It should have been left to Su Yunchu to take care of this matter. However, in the past two days, after the wedding, on the second day, they were tired of it for a long time, and then they entered the palace. On the third day, they returned to the Song family... They haven''t taken care of it. "


    Murong yuan coughed softly, "it''s just that ah Chu is responsible for everything. In the future, it''s up to ah Chu to decide what''s going on in the palace."


    However, when Su Yunchu listened, he wrinkled his face. Indeed, in this era, being in charge of the family is the best recognition that a man can be a woman.

 Chapter 549

    However, Su Yunchu''s head grew big when he thought of those unfinished accounts and the unknown number of industries under King Jing''s house.


    She glanced at Murong yuan with a grudge in her eyes and indicated with her eyes whether she could give it to mother Zhou. Anyway, mother Zhou was also in charge of the inner courtyard.


    Murong yuan raised his eyebrows and then looked at mother Zhou and said, "please help mother Zhou more in the future. Ah Chu may not be familiar with these things."


    Mother Zhou looked at the couple''s private communication, with a kind smile on her face, "OK."


    Let Su Yunchu take charge of the palace, not only her own meaning, but also the meaning of Princess Shun. However, now looking at Prince Jing, she obviously cherishes the princess and doesn''t want the princess to work too hard, but she also feels happy in her heart.


    Su Yunchu couldn''t, so she had to answer. Murongyuan went to the study. She had to follow mammy Zhou to learn how to manage those things in the palace.


    Mammy Zhou really didn''t care about Su Yunchu''s unfamiliarity with running the family. She only talked to Su Yunchu one by one. Su Yunchu was familiar with the affairs of the inner courtyard of the palace for a time. Outside the palace, there were industries to take care of. Murong yuan didn''t intervene much in the past. It was mostly uncle he, the housekeeper of the palace, who took care of them. He didn''t care much now, A su Yunchu came. Mammy Zhou wanted to give everything to Su Yunchu to show her greatest recognition of the princess.


    But Su Yunchu sat at the table and looked at the bill at a table. He was also helpless. He looked up at mother Zhou and there were some temptations in his tone, "mother Zhou, if not, what should we do in the future, or as usual?"


    But mother Zhou didn''t allow it. Even the jade bamboo and poria cocos who helped her also felt pity for Su Yunchu. How did their young lady ever do such complicated things.


    Mammy Zhou still insisted, "princess, although I can help the princess now, the affairs of the royal palace will be handed over to the princess one day. This... It''s better for the princess to take charge of the affairs of the Royal Palace earlier, and it can also let the prince have no worries at home."


    Mother Zhou said so with deep affection. Su Yun sighed, "OK!"


    Isn''t that the housekeeper? At least I can afford the scalpel, resist the robbery, fight in battle and kill the enemy. This... Although there are a lot of trivial things, it should still be possible.


    After giving himself a bowl of huge chicken soup in his heart, Su Yunchu really seriously understood the things in the house with mother Zhou.


    Jade bamboo and poria cocos are on one side. They pour tea and snacks for Su Yunchu. They just feel funny.


    In fact, Su Yunchu can do anything else. Even many men do things better. However, Su Yunchu just doesn''t care about these trivial things. When he was in the Song family, the Yun family didn''t seize the opportunity. However, Su Yunchu learned some, but he was fooled by Su Yunchu in the end.


    Now at this time, we have to start all over again.


    Su Yunchu is a persistent person. Since mother Zhou said something, she gradually became interested. At this moment, she began to check the bill carefully.


    It was getting dark early in winter. At this time, the room was a little dark. When Murong yuan returned from his study, he saw Su Yunchu buried in a pile of bills. Yuzhu and poria cocos were no longer here.


    Seeing Murong yuan back, Su Yunchu didn''t lift his head from the bill. Murong yuan looked at her seriously, smiled and approached her, "how''s ah Chu learning?"

 Chapter 550

    Su Yunchu looked up at him, "Huaiqing, I think I married a rich man."


    Indeed, I didn''t know about the bill. From this look, I knew that there were countless good fields and shops under King Jing''s house, which was far beyond Su Yunchu''s understanding. I thought, is it because Murong yuan knew too much about the things in the king''s house and didn''t bother to pay attention to them?


    However, it was obvious that Murong yuan''s ideas were no longer on the same line with her. Listening to Su Yunchu''s words, he raised his eyebrows and said, "ah Chu was right. My king is CAIDA... Thick tools."


    Murong yuan deliberately accentuated the word "tool", with a pondering tone and an expression of desire and dissatisfaction on his face. Su Yunchu also understood that Murong yuan was thinking about something else in his head.


    He glanced at him lightly, "thinking about those things all day!"


    However, in front of Su Yunchu, Prince Jing has always been an unruly man. He didn''t care about his wife''s faint glance. He clearly saw her red ears.


    Su Yunchu is good at camouflage, but all her camouflage will disappear in front of him.


    Therefore, for Su Yunchu''s faint glance, Murong yuan smiled, but he picked up Su Yunchu with one hand, sat on the chair of the original Su Yunchu statement, held Su Yunchu on his lap, with a layer of magic smile on his face, "ah Chu said, I''ve been thinking about something all day."


    Su Yunchu was already used to being held by him. At this moment, he just naturally sat on his lap, looked at someone smiling like a flower, pasted his face with one hand and kneaded it for a while, "Lord, it''s not good to publicize sex in the daytime."


    Murong yuan nodded. "Ah Chu said, you can''t do it by day, but by night?"


    Su Yun choked and couldn''t answer.


    Seeing this, Murong yuan waved his sleeve, and the candle was blown out not far away. In the originally dark room, it was even darker.


    Su Yunchu''s heart suddenly tightened, "why was the candle extinguished? I can''t see clearly."


    However, there is still light, and the expressions on their faces can be seen.


    Murong yuan smiled and looked at Su Yunchu. His voice was low and sexy with a layer of temptation. "Didn''t ah Chu say that you can''t have sex in the daytime? In this way, when the light is off, it''s night."


    Su Yunchu certainly understood the implication. Although she thought his voice was very good at this time, which made her unable to help sinking, she insisted. She stared at him angrily and struggled to get up. "Don''t think it''s not day when the candle is out. Get up. I haven''t finished checking the bill yet. Don''t bother me."


    The man has no control!


    But Murong yuan didn''t let her go. He closed the dark room and said in a low voice, "ah Chu didn''t say that I''m rich and powerful. About this matter, I still need to feel it personally. The statement can''t be right."


    He whispered in Su Yunchu''s ear, and his breath stirred Su Yunchu''s most sensitive ear. Su Yunchu wanted to avoid some, but he was caught off guard. Murong Yuan said that, and then he swallowed Su Yunchu''s earlobe. Can he remember that this place is Su Yunchu''s sensitive place.


    Su Yun trembled. The taste was too familiar. Looking at the open door, "Huaiqing, the door is still open..."


    What if Yuzhu and poria cocos come back and accidentally bump into each other.


    But Murong yuan didn''t care about it at all. His lips had left Su Yunchu''s earlobe, with a sense of addiction. He went down along the earlobe and left a dense kiss on Su Yunchu''s neck, which only made Su Yunchu gasp. He didn''t care at all. He was still low, but with a fleeting sound, "It doesn''t matter if it''s open. No one will come in."

 Chapter 551

    All the people in the palace have eyes. It''s dark in this room. Murong yuan and Su Yunchu are inside. Naturally, no one dares to disturb.


    But it also clearly tells everyone what these two people are doing inside. However, it is obvious that Lord Jing has automatically ignored such a layer.


    In the dark place, Su Yunchu only subconsciously grabbed his arm and let him do whatever he wanted. There was only a low gasp, "Huaiqing..."


    Murong yuan''s voice was low and dumb. His cool lips were pasted on Su Yunchu''s warm neck. "Ah Chu... What happened to going to Xiyuan three years ago?"


    In Murong yuan''s low voice, in the hot kiss, in Su Yunchu''s almost sinking, there was only a thrill after hearing this sound. It turned out that the goods thought of using this method to try to tell themselves what happened in Xiyuan?


    Su Yunchu thought it was funny. His original confusion was sober in Murong yuan''s question.


    But her soberness, in Murong yuan''s eyes, was inattention. She took a heavy bite on Su Yunchu''s neck. Su Yunchu exclaimed, "pain..."


    But Murong yuan sucked and promised, "ah Chu told me..."


    Su Yunchu struggled to get rid of him, and then turned to someone who wanted to be dissatisfied, "Huaiqing, this is going to use a beautiful man''s trick to get the news?"


    Murong yuan''s face was depressed. Even in some dark rooms, Su Yun could still see it for the first time.


    "Ah Chu doesn''t love this face very much. I think it should be effective." he looked at her with burning eyes. The heat in his eyes didn''t degenerate because of what he had just done.


    Seeing this, Su Yunchu chuckled, "in fact, there was no big deal, that is, when I went to Xiyuan three years ago, I met the crown prince of Xiyuan today, and then I got to know him... Um... Because the son of Tuoba Shao, that is, the grandson of Xiyuan today, had some cooperative relations..."


    Murong yuan turned black when he heard this, "ah Chu still kept it from me."


    Su Yunchu blinked, "but Huaiqing didn''t ask me about it." she was really innocent. She suddenly told Murong yuan about the cooperative relationship between herself and Tuoba Shao.


    But obviously, Murong yuan had his own little problem with it, "but when he came back to the mansion, ah Chu didn''t tell me."


    Listening to the tone of someone''s complaint, Su Yun was really speechless at the beginning, pointing to the bill on the table, "well, after I came back, I tripped over these things. You went to the study. What do you want me to say?"


    Then he gritted his teeth and said, "someone seems to be happy to let me do these things and say, do you revenge for public and private!"


    Murong yuan didn''t know how to answer. He was angry. Looking at Su Yunchu''s lips, he covered it, "ah Chu has been hiding from me for a long time..."


    "Oh... Huai Qing, you are unreasonable..." Su Yunchu said vaguely.


    But Murong yuan didn''t let her go. The dissatisfied kiss finally turned into gentle and rolling affection. In the dark room, there was a low gasp soon.


    Outside, the jade bamboo and poria cocos who came back with a tray heard a low voice from inside. Looking at the open door and the dark room, they looked red, looked at each other and turned back


    The second day was the day of Yuan''s burial. Although yuan was the mother of Hou''s house, Zhiyuan''s house was not big, and Su Yunchu did not return to Zhiyuan''s house.


    Princess Jing came from Zhiyuan Hou''s house, but now her mother died, but she didn''t come back. Even those who came to mourn also felt very strange. In addition, the story of Yuan''s secretly harming his first mother spread a few days ago also sounded in the hearts of the people again.

 Chapter 552

    Some people think that Su Yunchu can''t forgive yuan''s family. After all, how much tolerance is needed to let such a thing go. Of course, some people think that the deceased is great and Yuan''s family has confessed suicide. Su Yunchu should come back no matter what he says, otherwise, he will be talked about. When the time comes, Princess Jing''s careful mind will cause others'' dissatisfaction.


    But Su Yunchu didn''t care about this layer. If she didn''t go back, she wouldn''t go back. What''s more, what others think has nothing to do with her. She can''t control other people''s thoughts. Just take care of her own affairs.


    So did su. Naturally, she came back to see yuan off. But in the past two days, she was haggard. However, Su, who came to see yuan off, was expressionless, cold eyed and didn''t shed a drop of tears. She remembered that when she returned to Zhiyuan Hou house this morning, she couldn''t help questioning Su Kun, but Su Kun told her that if yuan was still there, Then she is the daughter of a wicked woman. Yuan''s family is gone. She is the high princess of governance.


    In a word, so did Sue. I don''t know what to do against her.


    On this day, Su Yunchu accepted the invitation of imperial concubine Shun and entered the palace again. Without accident, he met Jingyi again.


    But it''s not difficult for her to find that Jingyi''s face has a gloomy look, which is even darker than the last time she met.


    This time, Su Yunchu had to say, "you seem to be in a bad mood recently."


    Jingyi smiled bitterly, "you can see that. Recently, you''ve only seen me twice."


    "But every time I see you, you are."


    Jing Yimo was silent.


    Su Yunchu said, "what''s the matter?"


    Jingyi shook her head and stood up with her back to Su Yunchu. "Yunchu, my father wants to marry me."


    Su Yunchu understood that the children of the royal family can''t help getting married. "You are the youngest daughter loved by the father and the emperor. Even if you mean marriage, it won''t be so bad."


    Su Yun was sure of this at the beginning.


    But Jing Yi shook her head, turned her face and said to Su Yunchu, "yesterday, my father came to the empress''s palace and wanted to point me out to Lord Chen..."


    Su Yunchu was stunned, "Lord Chen..."


    Is it Chen Ziming?


    Jingyi saw her face and knew it clearly, "I still think it''s more comfortable to call childe Chen."


    Su Yun had a slightly embarrassed smile on his face at the beginning. He was not sure what the result would be


    Jingyi smiled bitterly, "childe Chen refused..."


    Su Yunchu was speechless. In fact, she knew that Chen Ziming would refuse... Just... Looking at Jing Yi''s look now, I''m afraid Chen Ziming didn''t have Jing Yi in her heart, but Jing Yi had Chen Ziming in her heart


    Su Yunchu spoke with some difficulty, "Jingyi?"


    Chen Ziming is her good friend, and Jing Yi is her good friend, but between the two, she didn''t see half the beautiful scenery, not to mention the identity of Jing Yi


    "Yunchu, I think you are a good friend. I don''t know how to say it or who to say it to. There are few sincere in such a big palace. Only the mother Princess is the best to me, but I can''t tell her many things. She will worry that others look at the father emperor and treat me very well, but I know that most of this is because I am a Daxin Princess..."


    Jingyi said quietly, standing with Su Yunchu. Su Yunchu didn''t know whether to interpret it as sincerity or a brief confusion at this moment.


    She gently shook her hand. Su Yun listened to Jingyi and continued.


    Jingyi''s voice was quiet, and her mood contained something that I didn''t know whether it should be called sadness or helplessness. "In fact, I know that my father and emperor wanted to marry me to childe Chen, just to let me trip childe Chen and make him a person of the royal family. In my heart, I can only think of the best interests of Murong family..."


    Jingyi saw it so clearly that Su Yun didn''t know how to comfort her at the beginning of her first day.


    However, Jing Yi seems to have found a vent. No matter whether Su Yunchu responds or not, she seems to just want a listener to relieve her depression these two days, "You know, if the father and the emperor force the order, childe Chen has no room to resist. He will become my son-in-law, but... I know, maybe we will respect each other all our life, and he will treat me very well, but we will always be just a princess and a son-in-law, not a real husband and wife, not like you and the fifth brother... But I know he will not be happy."


    Jingyi said finally, there was some depression in her tone. Although she had a smile on her face, it was obviously bitter in her funny meaning.


    Indeed, Jing Yi is right. If emperor Yongye insists on this, no one can change this layer. Naturally, she knows and understands Chen Ziming''s talent. At this moment, Chen Ziming in the court, since he has come, will be conscientious and secure. His ability is enough for emperor Yongye to want to hinder him.


    For Chen Ziming, the closest thing in the court is nothing more than Su Yunchu. Behind Su Yunchu is king Jing''s house, but emperor Yongye prefers Murong governance. Then, only Chen Ziming can assist Murong governance in the future.


    Emperor Yongye played this game of chess with twists and turns, but Jing Yi could see it clearly.


    It was Jingyi''s understanding that made Su Yunchu feel a touch of love. This strong woman, the sister who has been stubbornly good to Murong yuan for many years behind Murong yuan, made her wonder how to comfort her at this time.


    But after this time, Jing Yi smiled, "Yunchu, to tell you the truth, when I first saw childe Chen, maybe he stayed in my heart... I know that if a woman says so, she will be said to be ashamed, but what you said, there is a man''s nature in my bones. I want to say that, I admit..."


    Su Yun smiled, understood her and nodded lightly, "it''s not wrong to pursue what you love, but the world has too many eyes."


    But Jingyi suddenly asked, "Yunchu, you told me that no family in Jiangnan will be associated with the royal family, won''t you?"


    With such a smart insight, Su Yun choked, "Jingyi..."


    Jingyi smiled, but her tone was clearly bitter. "I understand... It''s Daxin, and it''s also my father and Emperor. They haven''t done well enough."

 Chapter 553

    When Su Yunchu returned to King Jing''s residence, she was still a little heavy. In fact, it would be good for a good woman like Jing Yi to be with Chen Ziming. However, after she knew Chen Ziming''s Thoughts on herself, she could not intervene in this matter. Moreover, she had no reason to intervene.


    She doesn''t know when Jingyi has a love for Chen Ziming. However, the word "love" has always been difficult to interpret, that is, she is unconsciously tied up with Murong yuan, not to mention Jingyi.


    However, this is the greatest sorrow of the children of the Tianjia family. Their marriage and love can''t be decided by themselves. If Murong yuan didn''t have the will left by the former Emperor, if Murong yuan didn''t have what emperor Yongye wanted in her hand, she didn''t know how far she and Murong yuan still have to go


    These two people are now their best friends. She never thought that there would be such a gap between them because of the identity gap. At this time, she sighed in her heart.


    Jingyi has feelings for Chen Ziming in her heart. Maybe this feeling has gone beyond Su Yunchu''s cognition


    After returning to King Jing''s residence, Su Yunchu didn''t know the taste all the time. Murong yuan looked at her and seemed to be in a Yan mood. He couldn''t help worrying, "ah Chu, what''s the matter?"


    I went to the palace today at the invitation of concubine Shun. Concubine Shun won''t embarrass Su Yunchu. It can only be said that someone else made Su Yunchu like this.


    Thinking so, I feel more nervous.


    Su Yunchu saw that there was more tension on his face. He only lightly held his hand. "Huaiqing, I''m fine. I just entered the palace today and talked to Jingyi for a while."


    Hearing Su Yunchu say this, Murong yuan felt relieved. "What did you say that made ah Chu unhappy?"


    Murong yuan rubbed her cheek.


    Su Yunchu looked up at him with clear eyes. "Huaiqing, my father wants to marry Jingyi and self-evident."


    Murong yuan''s hand said, "ah Chu is unhappy because of this?"


    The look on his face was gloomy for a moment.


    Su Yunchu shook his head. "This marriage is just a bond of interest. In this way, whether it''s for Jingyi or Ziming, it''s actually... An injury."


    After listening to this, Murong yuan took Su Yunchu to sit down and looked at her, "ah Chu, once you face the people you care about, you will become so easy to get into the tip of the ox horn. How can there be so much fairness and satisfaction in the world? Jing Yi is a Daxin princess. Since she was born, she has been assigned the mission of being a princess. Which of the royal children does not put marriage on the bond of interests?"


    Su Yunchu knew this layer. If it weren''t for Jingyi, she would not even take it to heart after hearing about it. However, because it was Jingyi, she would worry so much. People have long flesh, not to mention the sister friendship between herself and Jingyi.


    But she was not such a person trapped in perceptual thinking. She sighed and stopped tangled with Murong yuan.


    It was another cold winter. In two days, the Song family would leave Beijing. After the lively wedding banquet, everything fell silent. But years ago, crown prince Xiyuan would come to Beijing to form an alliance between the two countries against Beiliang. Beiliang could not be indifferent. Therefore, in the end, I was afraid that the original alliance between the two countries would be destroyed, Looking at Murong yuan''s more violent toxic consequences since he was injured last time, it is necessary to contact Xiyuan by this opportunity. After Murong yuan talked in such a rogue way that night, Su Yunchu later talked to Murong yuan about what happened in Xiyuan that year, including this time, Xiyuan envoy, if you can, There must be a cooperative plan.

 Chapter 554

    Five days later, Su Yunchu went to see the Song family off again. This time, the Song family left Beijing. It was not as "powerful" as the last time she came to attend Su Yunchu and hairpin ceremony. It was only simple, and Zhao Zhiyun came to see them off.


    This time, Zhao Zhiyun didn''t seem to be hugged by song Lingxue and wanted to bring people back to the south of the Yangtze River, but said goodbye to song haoliu.


    The biggest gain of the Song family''s coming to Beijing this time should be to marry the Zhao family. Song haoliu looks as gentle as jade, but he is also a vigorous and resolute person. After confirming his mind like this, he and Zhao Zhiyun didn''t know when to confirm each other''s mind, so they went to the Zhao house in advance. The future son-in-law is the first of the four CHILDES in Jiangnan. Of course, Lord Zhao has no objection to this matter, Happily married the Song family. Besides, Chen was born in Jiangnan. Why not do it.


    In fact, it may not be bad to get married like this. As long as song haoliu has a place, there will be fewer people who want to make ideas about the Song family in the future. The Song family has only one son and one daughter. Now a pair of children have decided to get married, and naturally there will be less Yang Yuyao coming back.


    The Song family''s carriage went away with the dust in winter. Only Zhao Zhiyun still stood in place and watched the Song family''s carriage leave. It''s really hard to face the feeling of not being able to face separation.


    Although the marriage between the Song family and the Zhao family is not publicized, someone will always know.


    The days passed quickly. After the Song family left Beijing, Su Yunchu lived safely in the palace. As for the things in the blue eagle camp, Su Yunchu only made the detailed rules and handed them to Deng Cheng to take charge of the things in the military camp. After the new year, if she could, she would go to the military camp with Murong yuan.


    Unconsciously, Su Yunchu''s position in the blue eagle army has been dominant.


    At the beginning of December, Xiyuan''s envoys came to Beijing. Since they came to form an alliance, there must be an alliance link between the two countries. This time, Princess Youluo, Tuoba Shao''s close sister, followed as a candidate for peace. Naturally, Daxin should also send a princess from the royal family to Xiyuan to maintain the alliance link between the two countries.


    However, among the royal family, only Jing and one princess have not been married yet. Looking at the fact that emperor Yongye wanted to marry Jing Yi a few days ago, he also knew that emperor Yongye did not want Jing Yi to marry Xiyuan. In this way, he could only give a title to the daughter of a prince or important minister in the royal family and marry Xiyuan.


    Naturally, the queen took care of these things. Su Yunchu only knew this layer.


    As a member of the royal family, Su Yunchu can naturally get some news. Emperor Yongye wants to seal Liu ruxu, the daughter of Nanyang Marquis, as a princess. Of course, this is emperor Yongye''s idea. Specifically, it depends on the meaning of Xiyuan crown prince Tuoba Shao who came to join the alliance. If he wants to see this, he can''t decide. After all, he wants to give Tuoba Shao a crown princess.


    Tuoba Shao originally had a crown princess. It was love between husband and wife. However, the Crown Princess died after giving birth to the emperor''s grandson, and Tuoba Shao has not continued to marry. This time, it is an opportunity to join the alliance and choose a princess for himself.


    Therefore, this time, in addition to finalizing the alliance, the exchanges between the two countries are more like a grand banquet for selecting concubines.


    However, in the front yard of King Jing''s residence at this time, there was a big play of big eyes staring at small eyes. On the second day of the arrival of Xiyuan Messenger, Tuoba Shao came to visit King Jing''s residence and brought Tuoba an, the emperor''s grandson.


    Three years ago, when Su Yunchu went to Xiyuan, he met Tuoba Shao, who was not known to be the crown prince of Xiyuan at that time, and tuoba''an, who was only three years old, who was in danger at that time. Tuoba''an had a bad heart when he was born. At that time, when Su Yun first met, tuoba''an was announced that he could no longer live and shouted that Tuoba Shao would take him out to play, However, due to an accident on the road, he was chased and killed by people sent by the second prince of Xiyuan, the political enemy at that time. Although it was frightening, it directly led to tuoba''an''s heart attack.

 Chapter 555

    Su Yunchu happened to meet him for the first time. At that time, Su Yunchu didn''t know that they were people of Xiyuan royal family. She only saw tuoba''an dying. Originally, looking at the posture of these people, she didn''t want to meddle. However, Tuoba Shao was also anxious at that time. In the face of her helpless son, she became a helpless father.


    At the same time, the symptoms shown by tuoba''an aroused Su Yunchu''s interest. It is said that it is a heart disease. Nowadays, people all classify any heart discomfort as a heart disease. However, Su Yunchu''s medical knowledge is more systematic. Although there is no instrument to detect, she vaguely feels that such symptoms are very similar to congenital heart disease.


    It was because of this medical sensitivity that by chance, tuoba''an, who was dying, had a connection with Xiyuan crown prince Tuoba Shao.


    Su Yunchu also successfully confirmed that tuoba''an''s condition is congenital heart disease. However, it is not severe, but mild. Without intentional damage and malicious stimulation, tuoba''an can''t exercise as vigorously as normal children all his life, but he won''t die as the doctor said. If it is well protected, pay more attention in childhood, Tuoba''an can still grow up well, except that he will be weaker.


    In recent years, Tuoba Shao sent Su Yunchu a disease record of Tuoba safety year every year for Su Yunchu to observe, and then Su Yunchu prescribed medicine for the disease. It is reasonable to say that this year''s disease record should almost have been sent. However, due to the Xiyuan envoy''s visit to Beijing, Tuoba Shao directly brought Tuoba an to the capital for Su Yunchu''s personal inspection.


    This is the relationship between Tuoba Shao and Su Yunchu. Due to this relationship, once the four CHILDES of Jiangnan go to Xiyuan, they will be secretly protected, which has provided a lot of help for the cultural integration of Daxin and Xiyuan. However, Tuoba Shao, or now Xiyuan, always owes Su Yunchu a favor, Owe Su Yunchu a condition and commitment without endangering Xiyuan.


    It is precisely because of what happened three years ago that tuoba''an is very close to Su Yunchu. Children''s mind is easier to get close to people who are good to themselves, and easier to be satisfied, especially easier to remember some important people or important things.


    For tuoba''an, who was extremely unwilling to cooperate with the treatment at that time, Su Yunchu''s appearance completely made the child stick to her. Later, when Su Yunchu left, tuoba''an still refused to give up sister Yun one by one and made trouble for a long time.


    Three years passed in a flash, but Su Yunchu''s memory of tuoba''an never lost half a cent. The memory of children is amazing.


    Especially knowing that Su Yunchu was in the capital, he clamored to find Su Yunchu the next day.


    Tuoba Shao had no choice but to bring Tuoba an to King Jing''s house.


    Before she came, she naturally sent someone to inform King Jing''s house. Therefore, Su Yunchu also waited in the house, especially tuoba''an. To tell the truth, she liked the weak child with heart disease. At that time, when she first met the child, she didn''t do many things for him because of various restrictions. The child was always unhappy and lost a lot of childlike fun, Then, after su Yunchu''s affirmation, in addition to paying attention to some, tuoba''an can also play like other children, which relieves many constraints on tuoba''an. Therefore, tuoba''an also gains the child''s sincere recognition and actively cooperates with Su Yunchu''s treatment.


    I haven''t seen you for three years, and I don''t know how long Tuoba is.

 Chapter 556

    Therefore, when waiting for tuoba''an to arrive, Murong yuan felt depressed, "ah Chu, which child do you like very much?"


    Su Yunchu made no secret, "yes, Ann is actually very interesting."


    Murong yuan was even more depressed. After returning from the Song family that day, Su Yunchu told him what happened that year. Originally, he didn''t care about the child. However, it never occurred to him that it was just early this morning that Tuoba Shao said he would bring Tuoba an to the king''s residence. Su Yunchu looked happy.


    He wants to see how the little boy is.


    Just when he was depressed, with the housekeeper he Shulai reporting that the crown prince Xiyuan and the emperor''s grandson arrived, Murong yuan heard a crisp and soft little boy''s voice, "sister Yun..."


    A small figure almost came running.


    Knowing that tuoba''an couldn''t exercise so violently, Su Yunchu had already come forward and stopped tuoba''an. He hadn''t seen her for three years. The child didn''t have half of her life. When he saw Su Yunchu coming forward, he went straight into Su Yunchu''s arms, "sister Yun, I miss you so much..."


    On the other side, Murong yuan listened to the voice and his face turned black.


    Tuoba Shao walked behind tuoba''an with a smile and said hello to Murong yuan, "King Jing, excuse me..."


    But the expression on his face, where there is an apology for disturbing others.


    Murong yuan gave him a faint look and only stared at the little boy in front of him.


    Tuoba Shao didn''t care. He looked at Murong yuan''s face and smiled.


    Su Yunchu looked at the child in front of him. His appearance had not changed much. He was still a little thin and small, but he was much taller. He had reached his waist. He looked at the child so excited. When he saw her, his eyes glittered and sprouted his heart. He just squatted down and looked at him face to face, "An''an is much taller..."


    The child is very proud and probably has more fun. Therefore, his temperament is also much more cheerful and his face is full of pride. "The father said that he should eat more and marry sister Yun when he grows tall..."


    Murong yuan''s face sank when he heard this. What did the little broken child say.


    Then he looked up at Tuoba Shao, "prince, children still need to be educated from childhood!"


    Ketuobashao looked at the big new God of war, who has always been said to be cold and ruthless. At this time, his teeth were gnashing on his face, which was more like being angry with children. His eyes flashed slightly, and he only said, "children have no taboos. Does King Jing still care about a child?"


    Su Yunchu didn''t care what the two were talking about. When he heard Ann say so, he only smiled, "but sister Yun still found that Ann didn''t eat well. Do you think you''re still fat?"


    Ann smelled the speech and glanced at her little face, "but it doesn''t look good when she gets fat. Sister Yun won''t like it."


    Su Yunchu smiled when he heard the speech. "How can it be? An an who has gained weight will look better. Sister Yun will like it more."


    The little boy listened to this, lowered his head and remained silent, as if he were doing something. Then he raised his eyes and nodded solemnly, making a great determination, "OK, ANN, listen to sister Yun!"


    Then, it was a small glance, "An''an said she missed sister Yun, but sister Yun didn''t say she missed An''an."


    The child was unhappy, but he didn''t forget it.


    Su Yunchu heard the speech and smiled, "well, sister Yun also misses an an..."


    An an''s face showed a smile again, "sister Yun, hug..."


    A pair of small arms should be around Su Yunchu''s neck. Su Yunchu was directly sprouted by the child. He didn''t care how many men were still on the scene, and let tuoba''an stick to himself.

 Chapter 557

    However, looking at this scene, Murong yuan had already turned over the vinegar jar in his heart. He saw that Su Yunchu loved the child so much, and the child wanted to hold Su Yunchu.


    Without waiting for tuoba''an to put Su Yunchu''s neck on the ring, Murong Yuan directly pulled people into his arms and didn''t give tuoba''an a chance.


    Before Su Yunchu could react, he was imprisoned by Murong yuan, looked at someone''s face that seemed not very good, and then looked at tuoba''an, who couldn''t hold himself. He was stunned in his heart.


    The child was not happy. He stared at Murong yuan with a pair of eyes. "Who are you talking about? Why are you holding sister Yun?"


    He pinched his waist and was not afraid of Murong yuan at all. The child was like a little emperor in the Xiyuan royal family. With poor health, everyone gave way. Although he was obedient and sensible, he really didn''t know what he was afraid of.


    Murong yuan was really angry with the child. "This is my mother. Of course I can hold it!"


    Su Yunchu was already covered with black lines and whispered in Murong yuan''s ear, "Huai Qing, are you still a child?"


    Murong yuan sipped his thin lips and ignored Su Yunchu.


    Only tuoba''an heard Murong yuan''s words and looked up at Tuoba Shao, "father, is the empress the title of the princess after An''an?"


    Tuoba Shao nodded very seriously, "Hmm!"


    At this moment, tuoba''an was unhappy and stared at Murong yuan, "sister Yun is mine! I will marry sister Yun when I grow up, and sister Yun is my wife!"


    The child learned quickly. After he understood what the lady was called, he also learned Murong yuan''s way.


    Murong yuan didn''t care that an adult was bullying a child. He looked at tuoba''an''s small body with disgust, "don''t say she''s not yours, even if you grow up, she''s not yours!"


    Su Yunchu is really full of black lines, watching a big and a small two fight here. Prince Jing, where''s your high cold?


    Tuoba''an''s momentum did not weaken. He puffed his mouth and looked at Murong yuan. "You look so ugly, sister Yun won''t like you. Sister Yun just said that she likes me best!"


    The child is quick to learn how to hit a snake seven inches.


    Murong yuan laughed angrily at this. "Where did you come from? Where did you go? Ah Chu lied to you. Just like you, who likes you!"


    In the end, it''s a child. He can''t quarrel with adults. After two or three more words, tuoba''an doesn''t know how to go on. Seeing Su Yunchu imprisoned in Murong yuan''s arms, he can''t get close. He immediately looked at Su Yunchu pitifully with a small mouth full of complaints.


    These two people are making such a fuss. Tuoba Shao on one side completely ignores it and just lets his son fight with Murong yuan. In fact, he has gained a lot from coming to Daxin. It seems that the rumored cold faced God of war needs to be re examined. In addition, Tuoba Shao feels very relieved that his son has the courage to challenge the cold faced God of war directly, Tiger father has no dog son


    After such a fuss, looking at Murong yuan and tuoba''an, Su Yunchu was also helpless. He struggled to open Murong yuan''s imprisonment, continued to squat down and pinched tuoba''an''s red nose, "An''an, I''m not angry. I''m angry. I''ll need to take bitter medicine later."


    The child can''t stand too much emotion.


    Then he turned his face and gave a look hint to Murong yuan behind him.


    Murong yuan was even more depressed. Ah Chu obviously regarded the little broken child as more important than himself!


    Tuoba''an regained Su Yunchu and looked at Murong yuan proudly, indicating that Su Yunchu liked himself more.

 Chapter 558

    However, Tuoba Shao didn''t just bring Tuoba an to Su Yunchu this time.


    Here, tuoba''an adheres to Su Yunchu and asks Su Yunchu to take him to play in King Jing''s residence. Over there, Murong yuan has gone to the study with Tuoba Shao after being depressed.


    They need cooperation.


    In the study, Tuoba Shao looked at Murong yuan with a smile on his face. "They all said that King Jing was a cold faced God of war. As soon as I saw him today, my palace felt that there might be another secret."


    Murong yuan took a faint look at him and disdained him. "If the crown prince doesn''t take good care of his son, what about the king and what to do with the crown prince."


    Tuoba Shao shrugged, "Ann is still small."


    "When the prince was seven years old, would he still pull others and say that he would marry others when he grew up?" Murong yuan raised his eyebrows.


    Tuoba Shao coughed softly, "Princess Jing actually likes an an."


    Hearing this, Murong yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a pair of ice blue eyes looked at Tuoba Shao.


    Tuoba Shao didn''t know what was in his mind. He just didn''t expect that Su Yun would become Murong yuan''s robbery at the beginning. He was completely unaffected by this look. He leaned down to the back of the chair behind him and made a leisurely gesture. "Don''t look at me like that. It''s An''an who likes Princess Jing, not this palace."


    Murong Yuanding must have looked at him for a while before he snorted coldly and disdained him.


    But this is not what they want to say today. Tuoba Shao shook his head and said, "this year, a group of foreign guests came to the snow mountains in Xiyuan. This matter still needs to be explained by King Jing and our palace. If we go back, we don''t know what to do with those people."


    Murong yuan listened to this and sipped his thin lips, which was also a positive way, "my king''s people need to enter the northwest snow mountain!"


    On the back of the northwest snow mountain is Xiyuan, which has always been regarded as the sacred place of Xiyuan and will not be easily let in. Now, the internal struggle of Xiyuan ends with the success of Tuoba Shao. The political power is basically in the hands of Tuoba Shao. If the northwest snow mountain is to better let murongyuan people in, Tuoba Shao needs to nod, otherwise, Once Xiyuan finds that outsiders invade, great events will happen.


    When Tuoba Shao heard the speech, his lips turned up, "but the snow mountains in the northwest are the holy mountain in Xiyuan."


    "If it hadn''t been for this, I wouldn''t have talked so well with the prince today." Murong yuan didn''t show weakness.


    "Lord... Very direct..."


    "I don''t like beating around the Bush!"


    "In that case, there is only one condition in this palace."


    "Say!" Murong yuan gave him a faint look.


    "Keep Princess Jing safe for a few days!" Tuoba Shao said this sentence with a smile in his mouth. Not surprisingly, he saw Murong yuan''s face sinking in an instant.


    It was not until the afternoon that Tuoba Shao took tuoba''an to leave the king''s palace. When he left, tuoba''an looked like he was reluctant to part with it. He looked back three times at a time and almost stayed in the king''s palace.


    Seeing that the little one finally left, no one was more comfortable than Murong yuan. He decided to keep Su Yunchu away from the little broken child in the future, otherwise ah Chu''s heart would not be with him.


    Of course, on this day, Prince Xiyuan''s visit to King Jing''s residence naturally spread to Emperor Yongye in the imperial study early. However, the visit between the two was open and aboveboard, and Emperor Yongye was not sure.


    In the imperial study, Emperor Yongye continued to listen to the report, "crown prince Xiyuan stayed in King Jing''s house for a little while. During this period, there was nothing wrong."

 Chapter 559

    Emperor Yongye frowned and nodded, "continue."


    The visitor still hung his head. "Emperor TAISUN Xiyuan seems to be very familiar with Princess Jing. According to the people in the embassy, Prince Xiyuan visited Prince Jing''s house because of the requirements of emperor TAISUN. Moreover, between words, Emperor TAISUN and Princess Jing have known each other for a long time."


    Emperor Yongye frowned slightly and waved his hand, "continue to observe."


    After the visitor retired, Emperor Yongye seemed to whisper, "I''ve known each other for a long time..."


    More and more uncontrollable factors. Thinking about it, Fang Ming coughed heavily again. Fang Ming hurried forward with a tea cup, "emperor, drink a cup of tea to ease..."


    Emperor Yongye took the tea in Fang Ming''s hand, but he coughed heavily again before drinking it. He obviously felt a burst of fishy sweetness in his mouth and his eyes widened. He covered his mouth and nose with a silk handkerchief. After a long time, he took it away. No accident, he saw the blood on the silk handkerchief.


    Seeing this, Fang Ming was surprised. His hand holding the tea cup was almost unstable. "Emperor! Slave, go to the imperial doctor!"


    But emperor Yongye pulled Fang Ming. It seemed that he hadn''t eased yet. He just shook his head gently.


    Fang Ming followed emperor Yongye for too long. He understood emperor Yongye''s concerns, but he was even more worried for a moment.


    Emperor Yongye leaned against the back of his chair. After a few breaths, he eased over, took the tea cup in Fang Ming''s hand, drank a mouthful, and then said, "it''s just a small matter. Why make a fuss!"


    However, vomiting blood is still a small thing. What is a big thing.


    Fang Ming was afraid to say this.


    Emperor Yongye waved his hand, "don''t call a doctor. You can''t say anything about it!"


    Of course, Fang Ming knew this layer. He was sad on his face, but he could only nod solemnly, "slave, write it down!"


    Emperor Yongye sighed, "Fang Ming, you have been with me for more than 20 years. From my accession to the throne to now, you also know me. You say that all I have done is for Murong. Have I ever done something wrong?"


    Fang Ming shook his head. "The slave only knows that the emperor is the emperor Mingjun."


    "Holy Lord Mingjun?" emperor Yongye whispered this sentence, but his face was in a trance. He spoke for a long time, "Princess Yue''s bedroom has been in for more than ten years, hasn''t anyone gone in?"


    Seeing emperor Yongye''s old story mentioned again, Fang Ming bowed and said, "King Jing brought Princess Jing into the palace. Please go there on that day."


    Yongye emperor said softly, and his face looked a little complicated. "Old five has been..." he didn''t need someone to answer, but whispered, "old five is really better, and his prestige in the whole Daxin is much better than that of old three..."


    "Emperor..." Fang Ming didn''t know what emperor Yongye wanted to say.


    But seeing emperor Yongye shaking his head, "if he were not the son of imperial concubine Yue... Presumably our father and son would not be in this situation today. He guarded me, and I need to guard him more. But his temperament is really like that family. They are all rebellious and gorgeous."


    Fang Ming didn''t know what to say about the sudden mention of Yongye emperor. He stayed with Yongye emperor for too long, which led Fang Ming to know many secrets in the palace.


    Emperor Yongye''s mood is too complicated. He once wanted to kill King Jing, but in the end he didn''t. seeing King Jing getting bigger and bigger, Emperor Yongye''s worry is even worse. It''s not just Murong yuan''s blue eyes, it''s more because of Yue Fei


    Yue Fei... The woman who may not remember many things until she dies

 Chapter 560

    In the imperial book room, only Fang Ming knew the short sigh and sadness of emperor Yongye, and in the end, Emperor Yongye did not pass on the imperial doctor.


    I have to admit that emperor Yongye is old. He is an understanding person, but because he understands, he also has the inevitable paranoia of the emperor.


    On the other hand, Tuoba Shao took tuoba''an back to the embassy. Because tuoba''an was still a child and was in poor health, he couldn''t play for too long. On the way back, he was also happy to see Su Yunchu. Before he reached the embassy, he fell asleep in the carriage. Tuoba Shao had to take someone to take him to rest.


    But Tuoba Shao himself came to Princess Youluo''s room.


    Youluo is his own sister. For this alliance, please come to Daxin and get married, but you can''t slow down because of the long journey. At this time, you are resting in the room.


    However, there was a cold breath on her face, and there was a faint touch of anxiety and depression in the cold.


    Youluo was born beautiful, but because of the faint melancholy color on her face, people feel that they want to help smooth her wrinkled eyebrows.


    At this time, Youluo is sitting on the soft couch by the bed. Looking out of the window, he is in a trance and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Tuoba Shao saw her look, sighed and walked over, "Youluo..."


    Youluo looked back at him with a smile on his face, "brother... Ann went out today and must have had a good time."


    When Tuoba Shao saw her asking, he just nodded, "HMM."


    But Youluo said with a smile, "I heard the name of Princess Jing when she was still in Xiyuan earlier. The three lines of defense in Beiliang were broken because of her. In fact, I believe this. Women can do many things that men can do."


    Seeing Youluo say so, Tuoba Shao didn''t see his appreciation for Su Yunchu, but he had a feeling of love for his sister. "Youluo, since you have decided to come to Daxin, you don''t have to think about those things in the past. It''s gone."


    But when Youluo saw him say so, his eyes were wet, "brother, I dreamed of him last night. He didn''t blame me for asking for orders to come to Daxin. He said I would live well in the future."


    At last, there was a sense of choking in Youluo''s voice.


    Tuoba Shao raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder. "Yes, Youluo, Sikong hopes you will be happier in the future."


    But in Youluo''s voice, there is still a layer of sadness, "brother, I haven''t dreamed of him for more than a year, but after I came to Daxin, he appeared in my dream. Today, I remembered what he said to me before he went to the battlefield. He said he would propose to his father when he came back, but he can''t come back... I hate Beiliang, brother, I hate it!"


    Youluo can''t forget that thing. Youluo can''t forget that person. He is both a brother and a friend of his life. The young war general, the childhood sweetheart Youluo has been in for many years, has been buried in the battlefield of Xiyuan and Beiliang.


    It is said that Youluo asked for orders to come to Daxin. In fact, I''m afraid no one wants the alliance between the two countries more than Youluo. Beiliang took the life of Youluo''s favorite man, and Youluo hates Beiliang no less than others.


    He patted Youluo on his shoulder. Youluo couldn''t control it. He cried on Tuoba Shao''s shoulder. He sobbed and asked, "is he afraid that I will forget him when I arrive at Daxin?"


    But she didn''t need tuobashao''s answer, "brother, I won''t forget him, never, I know he''s always by my side, always..."

 Chapter 561

    In the past two years, Youluo has never cried like today because he thought of Sikong, but tuobashao didn''t think of it. Because of that dream, Youluo had an outlet to vent.


    However, it''s better to vent than to be stuffy in your heart.


    In the evening, when Murong yuan returned to the inner room after a bath, he saw that Su Yunchu was still sitting on the soft couch and looking at a thick book,


    With a frown, this winter is not in bed, but sitting on a soft couch. Won''t you get cold?


    But Su Yunchu was unaware of someone''s unhappiness, and still focused on looking at the tuoba''an''s illness record and the medical record in her mouth.


    According to the records, the situation is pretty good.


    Thinking of that lovely child, Su Yunchu felt soft. She and Tuoba Shao had only a lot of cooperative relations. The treatment of tuoba''an in those years was just for the future. However, excluding this layer of cooperative relationship, it was also a friendship. Especially with tuoba''an, she was more pure and broken, and she really liked this strong child.


    Although she is good to tuoba''an, her good will never exceed a certain limit. Sometimes, a clear relationship is conducive to getting along with people. If Xiyuan and she have a conflict of interest in something, her good to tuoba''an will not save the conflict.


    She and Tuoba Shao understand this.


    Therefore, Murong yuan''s conversation with Tuoba Shao in the study today is actually a decision after she discussed with Murong yuan. She will continue to provide treatment for tuoba''an. Even, taking advantage of tuoba''an''s visit to the capital for a more thorough examination and drug treatment, he let Murong yuan''s people better enter the north of the northwest snow mountain and bring familiar human guides.


    But suddenly, the book in front of him was taken away by Murong yuan. Murong yuan only turned his eyes with the book and threw it to the other side. He said, "it''s the little boy''s illness record book!"


    Su Yunchu listened to him calling tuoba''an a little boy. Today, when she took tuoba''an to play in King Jing''s house, tuoba''an complained to her about Murong yuan many times, and told her to marry her when she grew up and not to be too nice to Murong yuan.


    She only felt funny. Perhaps because of tuoba''an''s body, he could never inherit the throne of Xiyuan in the future. Tuoba Shao protected him very well. Compared with the children who understand many things in the general royal family, tuoba''an is more like a normal child who doesn''t understand many things, so he gave birth to this childlike fun.


    Therefore, Su Yunchu was funny about Murong yuan and tuoba''an''s Qi purchase. "Huaiqing, that''s An''an''s medical record. How old are you? You''re still angry with a child!"


    Murong won''t buy it. "What an an, ah Chu calls so intimate, that''s a little fart child!"


    Su Yunchu looked at him with his head in one hand. I really don''t understand. Do you even want to eat a child''s vinegar? She knew that with his temperament, she would be like this after she told him about it.


    Looking at Su Yunchu, completely ignoring his depression at this time, Murong yuan felt even more depressed. He just sat beside Su Yunchu and surrounded Su Yunchu. "Why is ah Chu so good to that little boy? It''s better than me!"


    His tone is good to complain.


    Su Yunchu felt that Murong yuan at this time had a strange feeling of becoming an an. He struggled slightly, "am I bad to you?"


    Murong yuan paused and counted Su Yunchu''s kindness to tuoba''an. "Ah Chu asked him to be too intimate. What An''an, later called tuoba''an, and ah Chu was not allowed to say anything to him like him. Now he will be happy. The little boy has grown up and can''t hurt his son for the sake of Prince Xiyuan, right? And..."


    Seeing that he was still complaining, Su Yunchu slapped him open, "he is a child. What do you know!"


    "When I was seven, I already knew a lot!"


    Murong yuan was very dissatisfied.


    Su Yunchu raised his forehead, "isn''t my address to you intimate enough? I don''t like you enough? What vinegar do you eat!"


    "Not enough!" the goods were carried!


    Su Yunchu turned his face and smiled at Murong yuan. "How about I call you Yuanyuan in the future? I tell you I like you every day?"


    Listening to the first half of the sentence, Murong yuan was cold all over and almost bit off his tongue. However, listening to the second half of the sentence, his eyes brightened, "the title doesn''t need to be changed. If ah Chu RI confessed to me, it''s good!"


    Su Yunchu was angry. Looking at his slender neck, he rushed up and took a bite!


    There was a rare hilarity between them.


    Murong yuan naturally allowed Su Yunchu to make trouble. After stopping, he looked at a layer of tooth marks on Murong yuan''s neck. Su Yunchu was not angry, "Lord Jing, your IQ has become a seven-year-old child. Murong Huaiqing, what do you mean?"


    Murong yuan still played a rogue, "what is IQ? Can you eat it? Why are you embarrassed? Ah Chu is my mother. How can others covet it? Even a little fart child can''t!"


    Su Yun closed his eyes and was completely defeated by Murong yuan.


    But Murong yuan smiled and grabbed Su Yunchu''s hand. They sat on the soft couch like two children. His voice was soft. "Does ah Chu like children very much?"


    Su Yunchu smiled, "it''s OK, but I think Ann is cute. After all, I''ve known him for a long time, and he''s the only child."


    Murong Yuanding looked at Su Yunchu for a long time, and his soft face remained unchanged.


    Su Yunchu wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Murong yuan smiled and suddenly picked up Su Yunchu and went to the bed, just like a child''s cheering. "Since ah Chu likes children so much, let''s work hard and plant a child in ah Chu''s belly."


    Su Yunchu listened to his words, burst out laughing and beat him on the back, "put me down quickly!"


    "Well... No, we haven''t had a baby yet!"


    The hilarious laughter in the room finally turned into a low gasp, as well as intermittent voices


    In fact, Su Yunchu always knew the secret of Murong yuan''s belt after marriage.


    The secret is a secret after all. She hasn''t broken it yet. Perhaps, due to her childhood experience, Murong yuan will more want a child belonging to them and a complete home belonging to them, but

 Chapter 562

    Prince Xiyuan also participated in the alliance discussion when he came to the capital. From this point of view, the idea in the heart of emperor Yongye is self-evident. Finally, King Zhiwang will be the biggest winner.


    After waiting for the negotiation, the Treaty of the alliance was almost negotiated. Emperor Yongye said to Tuoba Shao, "I heard that the prince went to King Jing''s house yesterday?"


    Listening to Emperor Yongye''s words, Tuoba Shao didn''t feel anything. It was not his lack of heart, but his understanding that emperor Yongye was afraid of King Jing. He just put down his tea cup and smiled politely. "It was yesterday that the children were making a fuss and wanted to go to King Jing''s Palace to find Princess Jing first. The palace couldn''t resist, so he took the children there."


    "Oh? The prince and Princess Jing are old friends?" emperor Yongye frowned slightly.


    Tuoba Shao chuckled, "I can''t talk about old friendship. It''s just that the child has been weak since childhood. Thanks to Princess Jing for saving him once many years ago. When he comes to Beijing this time, he naturally wants to bother Princess Jing to see it again."


    He said, but looked at emperor Yongye again, "the palace acted like this. I don''t know if the emperor will blame the palace for acting recklessly?"


    After su Yunchu married Murong yuan, he was a member of the royal family. Even if Tuoba Shao wanted Su Yunchu to do something, he should have said hello to Emperor Yongye first. However, he went there without saying hello before, which inevitably made emperor Yongye uncomfortable.


    However, now that Tuoba Shao has said so, what else can emperor Yongye say? Now is the time to form an alliance. If you can make peace, you can make peace, big and small things, regardless of details.


    After all, Tuoba Shao has given way, and his words are gentle and polite. Naturally, Emperor Yongye can''t be too tough and won''t compromise.


    People, especially the intersection between the two countries, should know how to grasp this scale and master their own needs and bottom line.


    Therefore, hearing Tuoba Shao say so, Emperor Yongye only smiled, "naturally, it''s no wonder that since it''s the little emperor and grandson who is in bad health, Princess Jing happens to be good at medicine. It doesn''t hurt to have a look."


    Tuoba Shao nodded, "in this way, the palace will be relieved."


    However, Murong Zhi in the same imperial study frowned slightly when he heard this, "when did Princess Jing save the little emperor and grandson?"


    Tuoba Shao didn''t know why Murong Zhi asked. During his previous communication, he could also feel that this gentle man must have hidden a great ambition on the surface, but why did he care about it?


    Just smiled and said, "three years ago..."


    Hearing this, Murong Zhi shook his fist in his sleeve. Three years ago, wasn''t that when he met Su Yunchu?


    So, later, she was in Xiyuan all the time, but he had never seen her!


    For Murong Zhi''s sudden silence, Tuoba Shao also felt strange, "King Zhi seems very curious about it?"


    Murong Zhi raised his eyes and covered his face with the meaning of elegance, "everyone has a curious heart."


    Then, without waiting for tuobashao to continue to say anything, Murong Zhi said, "this time, it is princess Youluo, the prince''s sister, who comes to Daxin to make peace. I don''t know, what does the princess like...?"


    Back to this matter, although Tuoba Shao was still a little curious about Murong Zhi''s reaction, he was just curious, but he ignored it. The relationship between him and Su Yunchu could only be summarized in such a simple way. In addition, Su Yunchu didn''t want to say more, and he didn''t want to say more.

 Chapter 563

    With a smile on his face, "the palace doesn''t know who Youluo likes in his heart. However, it must be that the emperor has selected a candidate for Youluo earlier. The palace has such a sister. Naturally, it hopes Youluo can get the best."


    Hearing this, Emperor Yongye also smiled, "of course, I planned for the princess earlier. My fourth son, King Yu, is still unmarried. I think it''s suitable for the princess at an upper age."


    Emperor Yongye said so, and Murong Zhi also said, "the fourth brother is indeed the best candidate among us. In this way, we can see the respect for Princess Youluo."


    Hearing this, Tuoba Shao nodded and smiled, "I understand."


    Murong Ge and Murong Zhi are the same. If Murong Zhi ascends the throne in the future, Murong Ge will be the biggest beneficiary. On the other hand, the other sons of emperor Yongye, although King yuan did not marry again after his wife died two years ago, he is a weak man. King Han is not the favorite of emperor Yongye, and even Murong Zhi can be said to be a political enemy. The final outcome must be bad, King Jing and King Zhi have just married, and the imperial concubine is already there. If you fall to be the side imperial concubine, you are not sincere enough. Although King Ze is old enough, King Ze and Murong yuan are the same. Since emperor Yongye is afraid of Murong yuan, he will not assign you to King Ze. Therefore, the best candidate is Murong Yu.


    Tuoba Shao naturally understood this layer.


    Murong yuan is actually good for them. If Murong yuan didn''t have su Yunchu and saw the relationship between them yesterday, Tuoba Shao felt that Murong yuan was the best candidate.


    Although Murong yuan looks as cold as frost, he is a person who is cold outside and hot inside. If the woman really gets his heart, it will be difficult to leave.


    Unfortunately, Youluo doesn''t have this blessing after all, and he naturally won''t destroy the feelings between Su Yunchu and Murong yuan.


    In the final analysis, although the gentleman''s friendship with Su Yunchu was as light as water, he actually admired this woman in his heart, especially after he learned that Su Yunchu was not only good at medicine in recent months.


    After saying that, Emperor Yongye continued, "I have also selected a candidate for the crown prince."


    "Oh?" Tuoba Shao picked an eyebrow. It should be his own choice.


    But emperor Yongye said with a smile, "I have countless new good women. I think Liu ruxu, the daughter of Nanyang Marquis, is not only a talented woman in the capital, but also a beautiful woman in the capital. I don''t know, but the crown prince likes it?"


    Then he handed Fang Ming only one color. Fang Ming understood and handed the picture in his hand to Tuoba Shao.


    Tuoba Shao took it and opened the scroll. He did see a cold beauty. The picture of Liu ruxu, red lips, pink and white standing in the red plum forest in winter looks extremely gorgeous.


    Just looking at the picture can make a man move.


    When he looked at the person in the picture, he narrowed his eyes and saw the picture of Hongmei snow. Daxin was really well prepared. Unfortunately, in his heart, there was always only one woman under Hongmei snow.


    With only one glance, he closed the picture, and there was no half moving color on the surface.


    "Is the prince dissatisfied?" emperor Yongye asked, but his tone was heavy.


    Tuoba Shao raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, "I heard in the palace that Daxin''s little princess and Princess Jingyi are Daxin''s talented women. They are amazing, gorgeous and beautiful."


    Hearing Tuoba Shao''s words, Emperor Yongye narrowed his eyes.


    "Jing Yi''s name is not like the daughter of Nanyang Hou."


    Tuoba Shao doesn''t seem to care much, and seems to be just talking, "but since the emperor doesn''t intend to marry the princess away, the palace naturally won''t force it. Xiyuan is not Daxin after all. I''m afraid the princess will not be used to it. The daughter of Nanyang Hou looks really good."

 Chapter 564

    Although Tuoba Shao said so, he was dissatisfied in his tone. He brought his sister to Daxin. Is Yongye emperor reluctant to give up his daughter?


    Among these candidates, let''s get rid of Jingyi''s name directly. Oh!


    "If the crown prince is satisfied, I''ll make an order if he doesn''t change his mind these days!" emperor Yongye had to promise.


    On this day, the Royal study alliance decided to stay for the time being.


    Emperor Yongye wanted to make Liu ruxu a princess, but Liu ruxu wanted to go to Xiyuan to make peace. The Nanyang Marquis naturally knew the news. Originally, it was an obligation between monarchs and officials. In the eyes of outsiders, it was a blessing for Nanyang Marquis, but there was no pleasure in either Nanyang Marquis or Liu ruxu. Liu ruxu is really unhappy. She always wants to be with Murong yuan. Even now Murong yuan has married Su Yunchu, this idea still exists.


    Therefore, after knowing the plan of emperor Yongye, it is inevitable to make a big fuss. Just as in Nanyang Hou''s house at this time, due to the bustle of Liu ruxu, Nanyang Hou''s house is almost like a chicken flying dog jumping.


    In fact, Liu Yan doesn''t want Liu ruxu to marry Xiyuan. Liu ruxu is everything to him. He doesn''t even want Liu ruxu to get married. He has stayed with him in Nanyang Marquis house all his life. Previously, because Liu ruxu was thinking about Murong yuan, his heart was mixed. However, his daughter wanted it, he had to fight for it for him, but Murong yuan has clearly refused her, She had no chance. Liu Yan wanted such an outcome in her private heart.


    However, Emperor Yongye wanted Liu ruxu to marry to Xiyuan. Princess Jingyi had not been married and was already the best candidate. Why did she steal her daughter? Hou Liuyan of Nanyang was dissatisfied with emperor Yongye after he came back. Maybe... Maybe even if this finger marriage made Liu ruxu marry a dignitary in Beijing, it would be better than now.


    When Liu ruxu learned the news, he was angry and would only lose his temper at Liu Yan, "Dad, I don''t want to marry Xiyuan. Would you please the emperor? I don''t want to marry Xiyuan."


    Liu ruxu was uneasy at first. When she heard such news again, she was only desperate.


    Liu Yan was so willing, "Xu''er, my father begged the emperor. You know, my father has no real power..."


    Without waiting for Liu Yan to finish, Liu ruxu clapped the hand Liu Yan wanted to extend, "yes, it''s because you don''t have real power. You''re useless, so you can''t do anything for me. You can''t let me marry Murong yuan. Even if the emperor wants to marry me to Xiyuan, you don''t have any way."


    She was desperate, but Liu Yan was even more desperate.


    He raised his hand and put it down in despair. He didn''t know how to face his daughter, let alone what to do.


    Liu ruxu was also angry. There were not many things in the house that could be smashed off for her. At present, he only looked at Liu Yan fiercely, "Dad, if you can''t do it, I''ll do it myself. I don''t want to marry Xiyuan!"


    Liu Yan immediately panicked, "Xu''er, you''re crazy. The edict will be issued in a few days. You''re going to be copied and killed!"


    "Copy the family and kill the family, Dad, don''t I copy the family and kill the family when I marry Xiyuan?" Liu ruxu looked at him coldly.


    Liu Yan gave a meal, but said positively, "Xu''er, don''t be impulsive. Before the last moment, Dad... Dad will think of a way."


    Liu ruxu smelled the speech and looked at Liu Yan in a daze. "Is there a way? Dad, is there a way? I don''t want to die. I don''t want to be robbed of my family, but I don''t want to marry Xiyuan. I just want to marry into King Jing''s house, just into King Jing''s house..."

 Chapter 565

    At last, Liu ruxu had squatted down, choked in his voice, holding his head and decadent.


    After all, in fact, she has become a devil for Murong yuan in her heart. Compared with marrying Xiyuan, she has been away from the capital since then, never saw that person again and stayed in the capital. Anyway, she has a chance. Even if Murong yuan marries Su Yunchu now, they can love newly married Yaner. Can su Yunchu be alone in Murong yuan''s favor?


    In Nanyang Hou''s house, the half day out of control is unknown to outsiders.


    As for Jing Yi, Emperor Yongye will not hand over his daughter. He wants Chen Ziming more than he wants to unite with Xiyuan.


    The reception banquet for Xiyuan was held in the palace on the second day. At the order of emperor Yongye, the courtiers and their families came to the Palace Banquet.


    Murong yuan didn''t participate in this alliance. They all knew that since emperor Yongye decided to hand over Daxin to Murong Zhi, from now on, Emperor Yongye would begin to let Murong Zhi join in the handling of state affairs. In particular, he knew his own physical condition. He had passed the year of knowing his destiny, We really need to make more preparations for Daxin.


    On this day, early in the morning, Su Yunchu and Murong yuan set out from King Jing''s house and went to the palace. Princess Youluo arrived. Before the reception banquet, the queen would hold a banquet for Princess Youluo in the harem with a group of life women and the daughters of ministers in the court. Su Yunchu naturally wanted to attend.


    Youluo finally wants to marry Daxin. This banquet can be regarded as letting her know more about Daxin''s customs.


    After arriving at the palace, murongyuan naturally went to the imperial study of emperor Yongye with other princes and courtiers, while Su Yunchu went to the imperial garden in the backyard of the palace.


    When Su Yun first came, many people had gathered in the imperial garden, and almost all the life women and the family members of the court gathered at the Queen''s place.


    Su also naturally came, but Su Yun did lose weight at first. However, sitting among a group of women, she could talk with ease.


    Princess Shu''s election for Murong is really in her consideration. If Su Yunchu himself, he feels that he must not like these things.


    Princess Youluo is naturally among them. An''an follows Princess Youluo. When she sees Su Yunchu, she is also excited and wants to come towards Su Yunchu. However, on such an occasion, Youluo gently pulls him and shakes his head slightly. An''an has to leave her mouth.


    Su Yunchu looked at her and just smiled. After a ceremony with the queen, he sat down in his own position.


    But the queen saw this and only smiled and said to an, "little emperor and sun like Princess Jing very much?"


    After all, she was still a child. Ann responded quickly, "yes, Ann likes sister Yun best."


    When sister Yun came out, the queen was stunned, but still smiled and said, "this is Princess Jing, not sister Yun. Don''t call me wrong next time..."


    But the child didn''t understand that much. After thinking for a moment, he only looked up and said, "isn''t sister Yun and Princess Jing the same person?"


    Empress Chu nodded.


    Ann listened and nodded, "that''s it. Since it''s the same person, why can''t it be called sister Yun?"


    Now, as an adult, empress Chu doesn''t know how to explain such a etiquette problem between adults with An''an.


    However, I don''t know who suddenly whispered, "the little emperor and grandson of Beiliang is uninhibited and indulgent. Don''t you even understand the etiquette, or between Princess Jing and the little emperor and grandson...?"

 Chapter 566

    Although the voice was small, everyone here heard it. Empress Chu''s face sank. When the two countries allied, did anyone else want to destroy it?


    Even you Luo listened, her complexion was also bad. She was An''an''s aunt, so she also said, "empress, An''an is still just a child. Because of her poor health, she has received more treatment from Princess Jing. This burst of intimacy is just because of Princess Jing''s good hands and benevolence. In this way, she should also be put on the mouth?"


    At this moment, some people wanted to say why Princess Jing was so familiar with the little emperor sun of Beiliang and wanted to gossip more. After hearing this for a while, she dared not speak.


    The emperor of Chu also became more severe behind him. "If someone doesn''t want to attend today''s banquet, he will leave the palace. The palace doesn''t want to see these bad things."


    Although the empress of Chu said that she had always been named for benevolence and that she governed the harem in an orderly manner, she was not a soft role. What''s more, the daughter who came out of the Duke of Chu could be weak.


    The famous minister and wife originally only because her husband was a figure of the king''s school. After talking with Su today, she felt that Su Yunchu''s behavior of not letting yuan go was too much. She wanted to find a reason through her little emperor and grandson, but she didn''t want to. At this moment, she made a big taboo.


    I hurried out immediately. "I hope the queen will forgive me for my wife''s gaffe."


    Su Yunchu looked at her appearance and smiled, "I don''t know this lady. What do you think of the relationship between my imperial concubine and my little grandson?"


    The courtier saw Su Yunchu looking into her eyes and understood the situation. "The courtier just felt that after all, Princess Jing was already the princess of King Jing. The little emperor''s grandson''s voice, sister Yun, was not very appropriate. If Princess Jing didn''t care, it wouldn''t matter..."


    Su Yunchu gently tugged at the corners of his mouth, "madam, I know everything..."


    However, the people also silently spit out the praise in their hearts. This sound is generally understood, and it is ironic. If it is really understood, it will not say the wrong of a child in public. What''s more, it is the little emperor''s grandson of Beiliang. What qualifications does she have as an official woman?


    When the woman listened, she only felt hot on her face and blamed herself for her quick mouth.


    But Su also said, "empress mother, since it''s for Princess Youluo to have a banquet today, I don''t pay much attention to these. It''s inevitable to make a mistake, not to mention Mrs. Li''s mistake."


    Then he said to the lady, "Mrs. Li, if you don''t apologize with your little emperor and grandson?"


    Su also said so. In order to cater to the king and her husband, what could the woman not do? She was just a child who didn''t know the world. She immediately looked at An''an and said, "little emperor, I made a mistake earlier."


    Ann probably doesn''t understand the deeper ethical problems of Daxin than Xiyuan. Looking at this, she just waved her hand and looked like a little adult. "Forget it, I don''t care about it, but you can''t talk about sister Yun. You should apologize to sister Yun."


    Su Yunchu thought it was funny. The boy was a kid. He thought he didn''t know anything, but he knew that the woman wanted to trip her up from him.


    The woman''s smile froze when she heard this, but when she looked at the empress of Chu and let Ann do so, she had to bite her teeth and say to Su Yunchu, "Princess Jing, forgive me. I said something wrong."


    Su Yunchu chuckled, "Madam didn''t say anything. Why apologize? Forget it."


    The woman had to bite her teeth and go back to her seat. If you really forget it, why do you embarrass her in front of the public before you say you don''t have to apologize.

 Chapter 567

    So, after this little storm, the empress of Chu also faced the people, "you young people, walk more freely and stay here with me. It''s also boring."


    Then he said to Youluo, "there will be half a day at the beginning of the banquet. If the princess doesn''t take her little emperor and grandson around the imperial garden, she will know me more. My new woman will be easy to get along with in the future."


    Youluo nodded lightly, "so, thank you for the empress''s hospitality..."


    Then they left the queen. Ann naturally went out cheering. Children''s playful nature can''t abide by the rules for so long.


    Out of the Queen''s place, An''an also seemed less formal. She took Youluo and went to Su Yunchu.


    Everyone also knew that the little emperor sun was in bad health and could not be touched easily. It seemed that he was more close because of Su Yunchu''s medical skills.


    An''an pulls you and falls in front of Su Yunchu. Instead, Da Dafang and you introduce Su Yunchu, "aunt, this is the sister Yun I told you about."


    Youluo naturally heard the name sister Yun from An''an''s mouth many times. Few people have been remembered by An''an for such a long time. Except for a few close people, Su Yunchu was already impressed when she just heard it. Now she doesn''t feel strange when she sees someone.


    "Princess Jing, sister Yun, as Ann often says," she greeted Su Yunchu with a smile.


    Su Yunchu also smiled, "Princess Youluo."


    Because of the existence of An''an, they talked in harmony.


    Youluo is actually a quiet person and doesn''t talk much.


    While An''an was talking with Su Yunchu, she had already run to the other side and looked around. She had to apologize to Su Yunchu and left to find An''an first.


    Su Yunchu had to nod, probably because of the novelty here. Su Yunchu knew that the palace pattern of Xiyuan was far from that of Daxin. He didn''t blame An''an for being so novel, so he nodded and asked Youluo to find An''an.


    However, as soon as Youluo left, Liu ruxu came out from nowhere.


    Su Yunchu didn''t know how long he had seen this man again. The man who had been infatuated with Murong yuan saw Liu ruxu at this time and had nothing to say to her. However, Liu ruxu obviously came to complain, "Su Yunchu, your skills are not small. In addition to Jiangnan, Xiyuan also has a lot to do with you."


    Su Yunchu raised his eyebrow. "I haven''t seen you for a few months. You still have such a deep prejudice against me, but it''s nothing. You''re going to Xiyuan."


    Then he took a step closer and whispered, "in this way, this relationship is not shallow, do you say?"


    However, Liu ruxu was married to Xiyuan, which was a very reluctant thing in her heart. When she heard Su Yunchu say so, she was even more angry and almost yelled, "are you happy now? If I leave Daxin, you can be at ease! King Jing is your own!"


    Compared with Liu ruxu''s easy anger, Su Yunchu looked much more insipid, "no, even if you don''t leave Daxin, I can still be at ease. King Jing is still mine!"


    Su Yunchu said it plainly. There was no doubt in the plainness. Liu ruxu saw it, but his hand on his side held it tightly, "I won''t let you get what you want!"


    Su Yunchu said faintly, "I''ve got what I want!"


    "Su Yunchu, why, why should I go to Xiyuan? You can sleep and fly with King Jing. You are not as good as me in terms of fame and talent, and you are not as good as me in terms of women''s virtue. You don''t deserve to stand beside King Jing." Liu ruxu finally vented his accumulated gloom.

 Chapter 568

    "I don''t deserve it. Do you deserve it? How can you?" compared with Liu ruxu''s emotional excitement, Su Yun was really peaceful at the beginning. "Besides, people should have self-knowledge, not to mention Huaiqing''s no intention to you, it''s your wishful thinking. Why measure others with your own ideas?"


    She really doesn''t understand where Liu ruxu''s self-confidence and Murong yuan''s attitude don''t explain everything. Everything is just her own one-man play.


    Liu ruxu''s behavior of coveting a married husband is really disgusting. Therefore, Su Yunchu didn''t leave any scruples and affection in the end, "So, Miss Liu, don''t forget that Huaiqing is already a married man. You secretly think that I can''t control it. But since Huaiqing has no intention of you, you still want to provoke openly, which is a word cheap! You were originally the one who was going to be accused of Xiyuan. I don''t want to make your words too ugly, but you still ignore the situation and provoke, which is even more stupid!"


    Su Yunchu is also really angry. She doesn''t care what to say now. Liu ruxu still has nine points and may become the Crown Princess of Tuoba Shao. Besides, she already feels that if Liu ruxu continues like this, Tuoba Shao will be dissatisfied.


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s words, Liu ruxu was very angry. She kept looking at Su Yunchu and didn''t care much about anything. She felt that Su Yunchu only had to shut up in front of her. At this moment, the situation was beyond her expectation, but she was suddenly speechless with anger. It happened that he couldn''t tell Su Yunchu what he was like. This place was not remote, and they talked to each other , there are still many people around. However, because of the lowered voice, although some people around look at it, they still don''t know what they are talking about.


    The expression on Liu ruxu''s face was very unhappy.


    At this time, An''an suddenly rushed out and ran to Su Yunchu. Her small body pretended to be a guardian and stared at Liu ruxu. Her face was not good. "You are not allowed to bully sister Yun."


    When he first appeared, he saw Liu ruxu''s face was not good. Looking at Su Yunchu, the child''s feeling was the sharpest. Therefore, an Ancai just came back here and saw this scene.


    Liu ruxu naturally knew that An''an, the little grandson of Xiyuan, and understood that if she really married Xiyuan in the future, she would become the mother of the child. However, although she was unwilling to marry Xiyuan at the moment, she was even more dissatisfied to see An''an protecting Su Yunchu. However, she smiled at a child, "You''re wrong. I''m not going to bully her."


    Su Yunchu also felt funny. The child said one thing and then another.


    But Ann obviously didn''t believe it. She was very unhappy about Liu ruxu''s move to reach out and touch his head. She just turned aside and avoided, "I can see that you bullied sister Yun. You speak fiercely."


    Because of the noise of children and the loud voice of An''an, everyone looked here. Liu ruxu only felt embarrassed and didn''t know how to treat a child''s complaint and nonsense.


    Su Yun understood An''an''s mood at the beginning. He only looked at his bulging little face and said with a smile, "An''an, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    But Ann, who had always listened to Su Yunchu''s words, didn''t believe it this time. She only looked at Liu ruxu and insisted, "you bad man, stay away from sister Yun."


    Liu ruxu, who is called a bad person, is in a bad mood. Although she is a child, she doesn''t want to be said by such a child. She looks bad immediately and doesn''t care much. "What do you say? Where do I say anything about her? What can I bully her? It''s clear that she''s bullying me!"

 Chapter 569

    Su Yunchu hurriedly dragged an an, who was already angry, "Miss Liu, little huangsun is not in good health. You are not a child. Why bother with a child."


    As he said this, he was about to leave with An''an. When it was about to make trouble here, he thought of a thick voice, "what''s the matter? An''an?"


    It was the voice of Tuoba Shao. In the imperial garden, Tuoba Shao and others came here after agreeing on everything with emperor Yongye in the imperial study, but they didn''t want to. As soon as they came here, they heard the unpleasant voice of An''an.


    Ann saw Tuoba Shao and immediately went forward, "father, the bad man bullied sister Yun."


    Murong yuan naturally followed. Seeing the little boy with Su Yunchu, he was depressed for a moment. However, before the depression had passed, he heard an an say so and looked at Liu ruxu and Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu was nothing, but Liu ruxu''s face was not good, especially when he saw Murong yuan, Murong Zhi and Tuoba Shao here, his face changed, "King Jing, I didn''t..."


    Murong yuan did not look at her, but looked at Su Yunchu. His eyes were asking, "ah Chu?"


    Su Yunchu walked up to him and shook his head. "It''s nothing. It''s just that Miss Liu is probably in a bad mood and speaks impulsively." in front of so many people, Su Yunchu doesn''t want to drive out the previous things. She''s not Liu ruxu. She''s not so stupid.


    Tuoba Shao had already seen the portrait of Liu ruxu. He was more or less impressed by the crown princess that emperor Yongye wanted to assign to him, and immediately took a more look at Liu ruxu.


    Liu ruxu had never seen Tuoba Shao before, but at this time, he naturally recognized that this person was Tuoba Shao. Xiyuan people were born differently from Daxin people. They had a high nose and wheat colored skin. Although they looked fit, they were not the standard under Daxin''s aesthetics.


    But Ann didn''t want to. When she heard Su Yunchu say so, the child''s determination to fight injustice became greater. At this moment, she automatically stood in a line with Murong yuan, "Hey, didn''t you say sister Yun is your mother, but the woman said that sister Yun doesn''t deserve to be your mother. Why don''t you protect sister Yun!"


    Full of complaints, coupled with the excitement of this place, has attracted a lot of onlookers.


    Murong yuan just glanced at An''an, then turned to Liu ruxu, "you say she doesn''t deserve it?"


    Murong Zhi on one side was already gloomy. Liu ruxu was a bad thing.


    Tuoba Shao was already in a good posture. He glanced at Murong Zhi and understood very well. Is this the kind of person you chose for me? Don''t say how, at least get along with my son, also have to be normal.


    Murongyuan''s voice was a little light. Liu ruxu listened and felt really embarrassed at this time, especially when he was watched by so many people.


    "King Jing, I didn''t. The Little Emperor and grandson heard it wrong." Liu ruxu bit his lips.


    But Ann also came and added a fire, "you just said, you said Sister Yun doesn''t deserve it, you deserve it!"


    Su Yunchu raised his eyebrows and looked at an, who was filled with righteous indignation.


    But Murong yuan only glanced at the little boy and hugged Su Yunchu with one hand. His tone was very firm, "in this world, there is no one to accompany except her!"


    In a word, hearing Liu ruxu''s body, he clenched his teeth and didn''t know how to answer.


    People on the other side pointed out in private. Liu ruxu openly said that Princess Jing didn''t deserve to be with King Jing and said that she was shameless. Moreover, Liu ruxu''s temperament also made her unpopular. At this time, other people''s comments were even louder.

 Chapter 570

    She was ashamed and hated Su Yunchu and an.


    But Murong yuan didn''t want to stay here. He left here with Su Yunchu.


    Ann only saw Liu ruxu humming and no longer making a sound. He didn''t like this woman.


    Of course, the people watching the excitement were silent and afraid to speak. King Jing was really terrible.


    When Su Yunchu and Murong yuan left here, Tuoba Shao looked at Murong Zhi and said, "Your Highness, the woman selected for this palace seems not as good as what the emperor and his highness said."


    Murong Zhi only got, "after all, it hasn''t been decided yet. If the prince doesn''t look more, if he is not satisfied, he can change it again."


    With that, Tuoba Shao smiled, "what a pity..."


    As for this pity, what''s a pity, he didn''t go on.


    After su Yunchu was taken away from here by Murong yuan, they stopped at another uninhabited place. Murong yuan had no doubt about what An''an said. He just looked at Su Yunchu and said, "ah Chu, if anyone dares to say you in the future, you will fight back and let everyone know that the king is ah Chu alone, and ah Chu is the king''s princess!"


    Su Yunchu looked at his face, but he didn''t have a good way, "you think I''m a tough woman!"


    "Don''t dare, ah Chu is a good wife of gentle and Xianshu."


    "If you don''t provoke some peach blossoms, where can there be such a thing? You should also provoke some good peach blossoms. Such rotten peach blossoms are not clean!" Su Yunchu''s voice was dissatisfied, and he didn''t realize that he was full of vinegar at this time.


    But Murong yuan was in a good mood. "I''m clean and don''t provoke peach blossoms."


    "How dare you say that others are shouting at me!" he said, reaching out to pinch Murong yuan''s soft meat!


    Murong yuan naturally wouldn''t stop her. Besides, Su Yunchu knew how serious he was. Every time he said he wanted to ravage him, he was just talking.


    With a slight sigh, Su Yunchu didn''t really ravage him. "What do you think of the father emperor? He even wants Liu ruxu to make a marriage. Doesn''t Daxin have a better candidate than him? If she goes to Xiyuan, An''an won''t be guilty." that''s true.


    But Murong yuan was not in the same place with her. Hearing Su Yunchu''s words of safeguarding An''an again, he looked very sad. "Ah Chu, it''s someone else''s business. What do you care so much about?"


    He glared at him angrily, "I''m just talking objectively!"


    But he didn''t forget it, "why in the end?"


    "Why else? My father didn''t want Jing Yi to go. There were no other women in the royal family, and Nanyang Marquis had no real power. It was the best candidate." Murong yuan solved Su Yunchu''s doubts in a sentence.


    "Is it that simple?" Su Yunchu expressed doubt.


    But Murong yuan looked at the puzzled look on her face, but with a slight smile, reached out and touched Su Yunchu''s stomach, "they all said that one pregnancy was stupid for three years. Isn''t ah Chu happy?"


    Su Yunchu patted off his big hand, "go away!"


    However, since Murong Yuan said so, she no longer had more questions, but it was a quiet exit, "but I always think the person who went to Xiyuan this time may not be Liu ruxu in the end. What do you think of Huaiqing?"


    Murong yuan didn''t mind being patted open by her hand. Instead, he stretched out his hand and pinched Su Yunchu''s nose. "Ah Chu, don''t think too much. Crown prince Xiyuan is an understanding person."


    They were speechless here, but they didn''t know. All their intimacy here was seen by Jingyi not far away.


    In fact, Jingyi had already come to the imperial garden, but she looked at it from a distance on the other side of the lake. Murong yuan and Su Yunchu had a good relationship and smiled.


    However, I don''t know when, a Tuoba Shao suddenly stood beside me, "Prince Jing and Princess Jing have a good relationship."


    Jingyi looked up and saw the figure of Tuoba Shao. However, there was no fear at all, "prince."


    He nodded faintly and gave a gift. Then he turned his head and looked at Su Yunchu and Murong yuan. They had turned and left the original place, leaving only one figure behind. "The relationship between the fifth brother and Yunchu is really good."


    There was a knowing smile on her face.


    Then he turned and looked at Tuoba Shao, "how did the prince come here?"


    Tuoba Shao raised his lips and didn''t answer Jingyi''s question. Instead, he looked at Jingyi and said, "the palace has always heard of the princess''s good name. Now when I see her, I just don''t think she is famous."


    This is a straightforward compliment to Jing Yi.


    Jingyi was slightly surprised when she heard the speech. However, it was still a guest''s way. "The crown prince raised it. Jingyi''s only a small name."


    Tuoba Shao was no longer speechless. After taking a deep look at Jingyi, he nodded, "the princess is free. I''ll leave first."


    Jingyi nodded. "The prince is free."


    Looking at the back of Tuoba Shao leaving, she didn''t understand what Tuoba Shao meant.

 Chapter 571

    Jingyi didn''t know what the sudden appearance of Tuoba Shao meant, but when she thought of emperor Yongye''s words, she was full of mixed feelings. After hearing the news of Chen Ziming''s refusal to marry that day, she has been disappointed so far.


    She also knew that Daxin''s marriage with Xiyuan should have gone by her, but emperor Yongye wanted to bind Chen Ziming by himself.


    Tie him up? The man who should have been so clear, the man who shouldn''t have been floating and sinking in the hall, the man who found how gentle her eyes would be when she looked at Su Yunchu.


    Jing Yiwu thought freely here, but on the other side, she was originally looking for An''an, but when she found An''an, she was run away by An''an and disappeared. Youluo had to follow behind. She walked back by herself. After all, she knew that An''an ran back to find Su Yunchu, so she didn''t worry much.


    Looking at the palace courtyard, maybe in the future, it will become something from strange to familiar in her life. There is not much special expression on her face.


    She took a deep breath and walked towards the river. However, as soon as she raised her eyes, she saw the body of a man in blue. He looked thin and rich. Such a man appeared in the imperial garden. She thought he should be the son of a concubine. She didn''t want to go any further. However, when she turned around and was about to leave, she found an angle by accident, Saw the man''s side face.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look. At this look, Youluo''s eyes can''t be moved anymore. The back in green clothes and the side face are too familiar to him. Even after two years, Youluo still remembers very clearly. Not long ago, she dreamed of him. She dreamed of him and told herself to live happily.


    Youluo looked at the figure, the figure standing alone on the Bank of the river, thin but also like the person in memory, clear and bright, just like the figure in memory, even the lines of his side face were the same.


    Her steps seemed to be out of control. She approached him slowly, and didn''t even realize that she was in tears at this time.


    Today is the day to entertain Xiyuan. Although murongyuan is not willing to participate in the affairs of the court because of his body, such an occasion is also coming out. Therefore, he came to the palace. Because he did not participate in the government, he naturally would not go to the imperial study to participate in the affairs of Xiyuan and Daxin alliance. Therefore, he came to the bedroom of the queen of Chu. However, the queen of Chu needs to receive a large number of guests, He only said a few words with the empress of Chu, then came out and went to this imperial garden. He felt that although it was winter, it was good that the lake wanted to freeze and had not yet frozen. In addition, there was a distance from the center of the imperial garden, so he didn''t have much scruples and stood here to enjoy the scenery.


    However, at this moment, I suddenly felt that there was a line of sight closely connected to myself on the side, so I turned my head and looked, but what I didn''t want to see was a girl with tearful eyes.


    As like as two peas as like as two peas, Murong''s eyes as like as two peas, and the tears of his eyes finally slipping away. The face is a face of Si Kong. The same eyebrows and eyebrow eyes are exactly the same.


    Although Murong yuan had never seen Youluo, he saw that Youluo''s dress was different from that of Daxin women, and it was also luxurious. In addition, today, he also understood that this was probably the princess Youluo from Xiyuan.


    Just looking at Youluo''s expression and the tears on his face, he was puzzled, "Princess Youluo?"

 Chapter 572

    The voice of this exit finally made him fall into the leisurely memory of Sikong, and suddenly woke up. This man has the general appearance of Sikong. However, such a voice is not Sikong''s voice. Sikong''s voice is still clear and bright, always full of vitality and happiness. However, this man''s voice is soft, so light and so shallow.


    Aware of his gaffe, Youluo quickly raised his hand and wiped his tears, "are you?"


    Looking at the sudden change of Youluo, Murong yuan was puzzled. However, the other party was a woman, and he was inconvenient to ask, "this king is the king of yuan."


    Youluo knows that King yuan is the eldest son of Daxin emperor.


    Immediately also hurried back to a big new etiquette, "Your Highness the king of yuan."


    However, there was a choking smell in her voice. It was unusual to look at his own eyes. At this time, Murong yuan didn''t want to pay attention to it. It was no longer possible. It was still a soft voice, "princess, is this?"


    Youluo''s voice was the same, still choking, "brother Sikong?" she had a hope that she knew it was impossible.


    Hearing this, the king of Yuan frowned and looked at Youluo''s tears again. He didn''t know why, "princess?"


    Youluo''s tears could not stop. He had to cover his lips and listen to the strange Princess shouted by King yuan. He stepped back, turned and left here quickly.


    Only the king of yuan still looked puzzled. He looked at the back of Youluo who turned and left quickly. He was so helpless and thin. He seemed to be with a lot of sadness. He didn''t understand why the woman reacted so much when she saw her, and the sound of "brother Sikong", Sikong? A seemingly unheard of name.


    The king of Yuan didn''t think much, but somehow, looking at Youluo''s back, he felt bored in his heart.


    However, it was just a dull feeling in his heart. He had already passed, so he could recognize a woman''s age at a glance, shook his head slightly, and left here.


    However, Youluo ran away for a few steps and finally stopped. She didn''t know how she came here. It was far away from the center of the imperial garden. There were almost no palace people. She couldn''t stand it anymore. She just squatted on the ground and buried her head between her knees.


    That''s Sikong, not Sikong''s man. He''s Daxin''s king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    When Youluo returned to the imperial garden again, except for his red eyes, there was nothing wrong. However, Tuoba Shao, who was also in the imperial garden, saw Youluo''s appearance and knew that Youluo had just been in a bad mood, so he had to come forward, "Youluo, what''s the matter?"


    When Youluo saw Tuoba Shao, he was weak again in front of his own brother, "brother, I saw Sikong."


    Tuoba Shao frowned, "don''t talk nonsense. How can you see Sikong?"


    So, as like as two peas, brother''s eyes were red. "Brother has seen the yuan king of Daxin? He looks exactly like the sky."


    Tuoba Shao frowned. The Daxin yuan king, who said something unpleasant, was a sick seedling. He lived in seclusion and lived in a simple way. Basically, he would not appear in anyone''s sight or be noticed by anyone. In fact, such talents are the most tolerated. No matter who the last monarchs are, Murong yuan will not be affected, and he was once after Murong yuan, Tuobashao wanted to consider the candidate because of his body... When he came to Daxin these days, everything was discussed with murongzhi and Yongye emperor. He really didn''t see the king of yuan.


    "How did you see King yuan?"


    Tuobashao didn''t want his sister to fall into the memory of Sikong forever.

 Chapter 573

    "Brother, if you see him at the Palace Banquet, you will find how similar he is to Sikong, but I know that he is not Sikong''s brother, he is Daxin''s yuan king."


    Tuoba Shao listened to Youluo''s words so clearly and understood that Youluo knew it well. Even if they looked similar, they wouldn''t confuse them.


    With a slight sigh, Tuoba Shao patted her on the back, "Youluo, you should put down Sikong."


    "I thought I could put it down, brother, but after I met the king of yuan, I found that I still couldn''t put it down." Youluo said in some despair and helplessness.


    With a slight sigh, Tuoba Shao didn''t know how to say that Sikong was so important to Youluo. He naturally knew.


    Yuan Wang? Looking at the as like as two peas, the Tuoba Shao sighed slightly, and he could not think of it. He never thought that Daxin had never heard of his name.


    The banquet at the imperial garden continued. Later, the Palace Banquet began, but with a cry, "little emperor and grandson!"


    As soon as Tuoba Shao was tight in his heart, he went towards the source of the sound. Youluo listened to the sound and stopped all the sadness and went with Tuoba Shao.


    An''an is not far from them, just a few steps away. However, due to the shelter of flowers and trees in the imperial garden, and Tuoba Shao comforts Youluo here, An''an''s disappearance doesn''t attract their attention. At this time, turning around a flower garden, he sees the people around, and Su Yunchu has appeared around An''an earlier.


    It turned out that An''an, who was originally with Tuoba Shao, saw Liu ruxu on the other side. Because Liu ruxu had a bad attitude towards Su Yunchu, he didn''t like the woman. He saw Liu ruxu bite back and refuse to admit that he bullied Su Yunchu. Naturally, in An''an''s opinion, Liu ruxu was bullying Su Yunchu, so he was always angry, Therefore, seeing Liu ruxu on the other side of the flower bed, she wanted to appear and startle her. However, Liu ruxu was indeed frightened. However, after being frightened, she was even more angry when thinking about what she had been doing before. In particular, when she saw that An''an was still spitting out her tongue towards herself, she was guilty and flustered, and only drank angrily, "what are you doing!"


    Ann was naughty at that time. She was drunk by Liu ruxu and continued to make faces, "you are a bad man!"


    But Liu ruxu was angry and didn''t think much about it. He just wanted to teach an an an a lesson. He pushed an an an hard without thinking much, but he didn''t want to. With this hard push, something happened. An an was standing by the flower bed and couldn''t slip away because she was tripped by flowers and plants. Liu ruxu pushed it straight and fell directly to the ground. If nothing happened, This time, there was no accident, but Liu ruxu forgot what he was doing here before.


    Therefore, with the fall of An''an, someone first found the difference here and immediately called out a voice. Su Yunchu and Murong yuan had just returned here. When they heard the voice, they hurried to have a look, and Tuoba Shao also hurried to have a look.


    An an, who is only lying on the ground, has a shortness of breath, which is obviously a symptom of heart attack.


    Su Yunchu naturally knew that he had no time to pay attention to what had happened before, so he quickly took out a silver needle from the Pearl hairpin on his head and quickly rescued An''an. On the other side, he also took out a pill from his sleeve and took it for An''an.


    Although it is not aimed at An''an''s disease, it is less relieved.


    At this time, Murong yuan, of course, did not care about the excessive intimacy of An''an to Su Yunchu. When Tuoba Shao came, he only saw that Su Yunchu was rescuing An''an. On the other hand, Liu ruxu knew he had caused a great disaster. At this time, he had to stand aside and had forgotten what to do.

 Chapter 574

    Su Yunchu said to Tuoba Shao, "where''s An''an''s pill?"


    Youluo quickly took out a bottle of pills from his sleeve. Su Yunchu immediately took them to An''an. Then, although An''an''s original symptoms disappeared, they also entered a deep sleep and coma.


    So it''s dangerous.


    Ann was put into Youluo''s arms. However, she looked at Liu ruxu, who was at a loss. Her voice was cold, "what is Miss Liu doing?"


    On the other side, Murong Zhi heard the news here and naturally rushed over. When he saw Liu ruxu surrounded by a group of people, he also frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Yunchu didn''t say much. Naturally, it should be solved by Tuoba Shao.


    Tuoba Shao''s voice was cold. "I don''t know what Miss Liu wants to do to Wang''s son?"


    Murong Zhi glanced at An''an in Youluo''s arms, and then looked at Liu ruxu, "what''s going on?"


    Seeing such a scene, Liu ruxu had lost half his calmness, "governing the king, it was the little emperor and sun who wanted to scare me. I was not careful..."


    Listening to Liu ruxu''s words, Murong Zhi frowned. Liu ruxu, a fool, would argue with a child like this at this time?


    However, in order for the alliance between the two countries to cooperate successfully. Take another look at An''an, Murong Zhi still said, "since the little emperor''s grandson has nothing to do now, wouldn''t the prince turn fighting into friendship?"


    Tuoba shaoleng snorted, "Your Highness King Zhi speaks well. I''m afraid the palace can''t afford such a vicious daughter!"


    Tuoba Shao publicly gave Liu ruxu such a conclusion that can be called insult, which must make Liu ruxu extremely humiliated. But at this moment, she doesn''t want to resist. She just wants things to pass quickly. Don''t continue to study further. Otherwise, what she just painted on her fingernails may be found.


    The message revealed by Tuoba Shao''s sentence is very clear. About the marriage between Xiyuan and Daxin, Liu ruxu, Tuoba Shao now disagrees!


    Murong Zhi''s eyes swept, and the onlookers scattered seven or eight points, and then he said to Tuoba Shao, "if not, first take the little emperor and grandson to the sleeping hall on one side to have a rest. Daxin will certainly explain this accident to Xiyuan."


    The matter of An''an is the most important. Of course, Tuoba Shao doesn''t want to solve it on such an occasion.


    However, it was not until Liu ruxu breathed a sigh of relief, nor did they take An''an to the side hall to rest. Su Yun began to speak quietly and looked at the corners of Liu ruxu''s mouth. "Miss Liu, what did you bring with you?"


    In a word, I heard Liu ruxu''s body.


    Su Yunchu continued, "this push will not let the little emperor sun''s disease attack. Did Miss Liu bring Linghe powder?"


    What is Linghe powder? It is a highly toxic substance. Naturally, there will be no difference when it comes into contact with the human body. However, once it is eaten, it will die suddenly within two hours, and it is difficult to find the cause of the medicine.


    Su Yunchu understood that Linghe powder is not only a poison, but also an tasteless irritant drug, which can stimulate the sudden palpitation of heart patients!


    Liu ruxu listened to this, his body shape was a meal, and subconsciously tightened his fingers in his sleeves.


    But Su Yunchu saw this little action and sneered, "if my imperial concubine didn''t guess wrong, there are still residual Linghe scattered in Miss Liu''s fingernails. I don''t know what''s the purpose of Miss Liu''s entering the palace today with such a thing?"

 Chapter 575

    Murong Zhi listened to this and looked at Liu ruxu, who was at a loss. He also understood in his heart.


    Tuoba Shao was even more angry. "Daxin wants the life of his son?"


    This problem directly rose to the level between countries. Murong Zhi frowned. He only looked at Su Yunchu and said, "prince, the covenant between Daxin and your country will not change. As for these things, they are purely accidents. My king will give Xiyuan a reasonable explanation."


    Saying this, he didn''t have to tangle about it. He only made a color to the people around him, and Liu ruxu was immediately taken to another place.


    Liu ruxu, who was taken away, reacted and understood that he was probably completely finished because of Su Yunchu''s light words.


    Regardless of many, she only struggled, "Lord, Lord, I''m not aiming at the little emperor and sun! I''m not! King Jing, save me, save me."


    She shouted to Murong yuan, but Murong yuan didn''t even give her a look.


    Liu ruxu was taken away directly. An''an was taken to the side hall, but Tuoba Shao had to speak to Su Yunchu, "Princess Jing."


    Regardless of Murong yuan''s reluctant face, Tuoba Shao knew that only Su Yunchu knew more about An''an''s condition in Daxin.


    Su Yunchu naturally won''t refuse, "take it to the side hall first."


    Then he patted Murong yuan''s hand to show comfort.


    The empress of Chu naturally knew about the imperial garden. She was also very angry about Liu ruxu''s bold behavior. However, the first thing was to visit An''an in the side hall. Of course, there were many people in the palace. The things on the side of the imperial garden had been spread to Emperor Yongye before Liu ruxu had completely solved them.


    After hearing this, Emperor Yongye almost gathered a storm on his face. He only asked the imperial doctor to hurry to the side hall of the imperial garden. In addition, he summoned the Nanyang marquis to meet him.


    For a moment, the imperial doctor and the queen gathered in the side hall where An''an was located. However, because Su Yunchu''s medical skills were there, the imperial doctor who came only became a decoration.


    An''an is not in danger. Tuoba Shao also puts down his heart. However, Murong Zhi, who is standing in another place, always looks at Su Yunchu''s care for An''an. His face is also dark. Must Su Yunchu say what Liu ruxu has brought?


    Murong Zhi knew that no matter what poison or medicine Liu ruxu took, the purpose must not be An''an. However, Su Yunchu said it. When the two countries need to cooperate, he said it.


    His complexion was not good, but on the other side, Murong yuan also saw Murong Zhi''s complexion, sank his eyes and ignored it.


    The other princes who heard the news naturally came, each with his own thoughts, and no one knew. In less than half an hour, An''an woke up. After waking up, he saw everyone around him. Although he was still a little confused and weak, there was no big problem. Su Yunchu checked him again and confirmed to Tuoba Shao that An''an had no other problems except some physical deficiency.


    The empress of Chu was relieved to see this. Otherwise, if Xiyuan''s little imperial grandson had an accident in Daxin''s palace, maybe finally, Daxin and Xiyuan made enemies first before Daxin and Beiliang had a war. Seeing this, she also faced all humanity, "Well, just wake up and do what everyone should do. Fortunately, the banquet hasn''t started yet. Let''s leave the little emperor and sun here to have a rest."

 Chapter 576

    Empress Chu spoke, and the others naturally walked away.


    Su Yunchu looked at Murong yuan and left here.


    In the sleeping Hall of this place, only An''an, Youluo and Tuoba Shao, as well as several palace maids left to take care of.


    Seeing that they had left, Ann also realized what she had done before. She was weak, but she still whispered timidly, "father."


    The little man called out because of his weak body. Although Tuoba Shao couldn''t bear it, he still solemnly said An''an, "you still know to call your father. Look what you''ve become now. You''re still so naughty here!"


    Although the tone is a little heavier, it still carries the love for his son.


    Seeing Tuoba Shao say so, it''s usually an an who knows her mistakes and can change them. At this time, it''s rare to pout a small mouth, "father, I don''t like her. She bullies sister Yun!"


    Seeing that tuoba''an maintained Su Yunchu so much, especially after coming to Beijing, it seemed to maintain Su Yunchu more than three years ago. Tuoba Shao sighed, looked at tuoba''an lying in bed, reached out and rubbed his hair, "but you are still young, you can''t even protect yourself, let alone protect your sister Yun."


    Tuobashao spoke in an uncertain mood. An''an probably rarely saw tuobashao speak to him in such a helpless tone. Of course, at this time, he still didn''t understand that this was helplessness. He just felt that his father was different from the past, but he still stubbornly insisted, "Father, I have grown up. I know my father will take her back to Xiyuan. He will become my father''s crown princess, but I don''t like her."


    Tuoba''an frowned, "who told you these?"


    Liu ruxu''s affairs have not been decided, and the imperial edict has not been issued, that is, he has not decided to take them back in the end. It must be Liu ruxu, let alone talking about it with An''an, and he has never mentioned this person in front of An''an, so he frowned more than ever.


    Ann was not afraid of Tuoba Shao''s suddenly harsh voice, but said, "I heard someone talking when I was playing in the garden. They talked secretly behind the rockery. I heard it. Father, she is so bad. Why do you want her to be your crown princess? Can''t you find someone as good as sister Yun?"


    The child''s voice has taken on some color of questioning.


    There are many people in the Imperial Palace, but Tuoba Shao has to think more after listening to An''an''s words and standing on the adult''s thinking. Is there such a brave slave who has known the news long ago?


    Seeing this, Tuoba Shao had to smile and say, "don''t worry, my father will not marry her as the crown princess."


    After listening to this, Ann''s noise calmed down, "really?"


    Tuoba Shao was determined, "Hmm!"


    In this way, an''ancai breathed out a sigh of relief, and Youluo also said with a smile, "An''an can''t be naughty again in the future. Your sister Yun is powerful and won''t be bullied by others. Even if it is, you don''t have to come forward, so that she won''t bother to heal you later."


    Ann naturally enjoyed Youluo, tucked in the quilt corner for herself, and smiled, "who said, it''s the man''s responsibility to protect the woman. Sister Yun will be my wife, of course I want to protect her!"


    Youluo couldn''t help laughing when she heard this. She saw that Su Yunchu and murongyuan had excellent feelings, so she had to laugh and say, "you can''t say this in front of King Jing, otherwise you should be repaired."


    However, the child was very proud, "if he were a man, he should have a fair competition with me!"

 Chapter 577

    Hearing this, Youluo couldn''t help pinching his nose, "who learned this from!"


    After making a fuss for such a while, An''an was tired. Finally, he just muttered, "I learned it myself. Sister Yun is so good. If my father asked sister Yun to be the crown princess, it would be good, but I won''t give it to my father. Sister Yun will be my princess in the future..."


    With that, I couldn''t help feeling sleepy and tired. My eyes were closed.


    Tuoba Shao just looked at it with a smile and shook his head.


    Youluo glanced at Tuoba Shao, "brother, I''m here to take care of An''an. Go and deal with things first."


    Tuoba Shao nodded and stroked An''an''s head. "You can have a rest here by the way. You don''t need to pay attention to things outside."


    "HMM." Youluo nodded lightly. This time he came to Xiyuan, there were many unexpected things.


    What happened in the bedroom hall was put into the eyes of two eavesdroppers one by one. The words of An''an below were naturally heard by Murong yuan. Looking at the gloomy color on Murong yuan''s face, Su Yunchu only felt funny, "Huai Qing, he is really just a child."


    "Son, Chu, he is so seven years old. If he grows into more than ten years old, he will get it!"


    Murong yuan was unhappy. His daughter-in-law was so worried about by a little boy. Su Yunchu smiled, "if he grows up to be more than ten years old, won''t I grow up again?"


    "But if ah Chu is more than ten years old, he will still be as old as he is now!"


    Su Yunchu was funny. "Murong Huaiqing, can you understand the future? I''m still young forever!"


    "Naturally, if there is a pill for eternal youth, I will find it for ah Chu!"


    Tuobashao, who was tired of this place and walked out of the sleeping hall, naturally knew it. He could not help joking, "this time, both of you, this palace should doubt that all the actions of this palace in Daxin have been included in the eyes of others."


    Does he have any privacy?


    But Murong yuan was calm, "the prince has never done anything shameful. Why should he be afraid?"


    "But now I have to be more careful in this palace." the two men should have heard what an an said in the bedroom.


    Murong yuan naturally heard it. What an an an overheard was by no means accidental. The empress of Chu managed the harem well. Since Murong yuan''s affair in those days, the empress of Chu has stepped up efforts to rectify the harem. Moreover, the Royal Garden banquet today was personally organized by the empress of Chu. The people used must be very careful. What''s more, Or is it a major matter of the alliance between the two countries? Anyway, she should try her best to cooperate with Yongye emperor internally. Now, such an accident must be that someone wants to destroy the alliance this time.


    More importantly, Liu ruxu''s marriage to Xiyuan was internal news, which is not public. How can there be palace people talking about it.


    Using An''an, a child who still doesn''t know many things, wants to provoke the contradiction between Xiyuan and Daxin once.


    The supremacy of mutual interests between the two countries is the primary principle. The alliance, in today''s view, is beneficial to both Daxin and Xiyuan. The two-phase attack, Beiliang is a tiger and wolf on the grassland, and it is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists. If the alliance is destroyed due to An''an accident, then Daxin is facing not only Beiliang, but also Xiyuan''s counter attack at an unknown time.


    However, fortunately, Tuoba Shao is also a person with active thinking. He will not be impulsive easily. Just think about it, he will understand the key.


    But looking at Murong yuan and Su Yunchu, Tuoba Shao''s lips turned up, "the palace really doesn''t understand how to bear it with the strength of King Jing?"

 Chapter 578

    Murong yuan raised his eyebrows and naturally understood what Tuoba Shao meant. Since he was so capable and could get the news in the palace, why did he seem so indifferent to such power.


    "I just want to take Beiliang as soon as possible and protect my princess from being coveted by my little emperor and grandson!"


    He spoke lightly, but very seriously. Su Yunchu laughed to himself.


    Tuoba Shao also shook his head. Su Yunchu was left behind. Murong yuan and Tuoba Shao naturally went to the imperial study. After these and other things, it must be time to think about how to deal with it.


    During the time when everyone was here, Emperor Yongye had summoned Nanyang hou to enter the palace, and Nanyang Hou entered the palace. Liu ruxu was naturally there. Nanyang Hou didn''t know what Liu ruxu did. Now he knew it and was startled, "emperor, I''m confused, Emperor. My daughter must not have been intentional, but I didn''t mean it..."


    Emperor Yongye is already in a hurry. It is extremely rare to choose Liu ruxu, who is the most suitable person. Today, Tuoba Shao will be dissatisfied with this mistake, so the candidate for marriage must be replaced, but... We can''t find the best candidate. Do you really want Jing Yi to go?


    As a last resort, Emperor Yongye didn''t want to go at all.


    However, no matter how Liu Yan begged for mercy, Emperor Yongye would not give in. He looked at Liu ruxu who was also in the imperial study. At this time, he was just stunned. Emperor Yongye''s face was not good. Liu ruxu brought poison into the palace. No emperor could tolerate anyone, not to mention such a poisonous Linghe powder.


    "Daughter of Nanyang Marquis, can you plead guilty?"


    The expression on Liu ruxu''s face was desperate and sad. He looked up at Yongye emperor. There was no panic and fear at the beginning, "the minister''s daughter is innocent, emperor, the minister''s daughter is wronged!"


    Liu ruxu refused to plead guilty, and Emperor Yongye''s face was even worse. "What''s the explanation for the Linghe powder in your fingernails?"


    The Linghe powder was obtained by Liu ruxu with a lot of money. Originally, he wanted to use it on Su Yunchu at the Palace Banquet, but he didn''t want to. He didn''t succeed in his graduation, even at the beginning. It was because of An''an. Such an accident made everything fall short, and he was unwilling.


    However, now, she can''t admit it. The matter of Linghe San has been exposed and can''t be concealed. She simply broke out and looked up at Yongye emperor with a firm tone, "Your Majesty, my daughter admires King Jing, but my daughter understands that the emperor wants my daughter to go to Xiyuan. My daughter is not unwilling to make some efforts for my Daxin harmony. But my daughter has admired King Jing for many years. Children to girls have not changed a bit. Today, my daughter wants to ask the emperor to take back her order. Otherwise, my daughter is willing to express her ambition with death!"


    Liu ruxu said, but he calmed down a lot. Then, with a heavy kowtow, he made a heavy kowtow to Emperor Yongye.


    Liu ruxu said it sincerely. Emperor Yongye naturally remembered that Liu ruxu asked for an order to marry Murong yuan at the last Palace Banquet years ago.


    Now, after listening to Liu ruxu''s words again, I only sink my eyes and don''t speak.


    Liu Yan''s heart has been blocked in his heart. How could he believe that Liu ruxu will really express his ambition with death. The Linghe powder must have other functions. Although he didn''t know it, he tried his best to protect Liu ruxu. Looking at emperor Yongye''s silence, he also knelt and kowtowed hurriedly, "Your Majesty, you can learn from the sun and the moon about your heart towards King Jing. Only then can you sit down and do such a stupid thing. Your majesty, your daughter has no intention to harm others. Your majesty forgives her life..."

 Chapter 579

    Liu Yantou was about to break. Emperor Yongye was silent and didn''t speak.


    On the other side, Murong Kan looked at Liu ruxu and Liu Yan, but his hand hanging on his side was clenched.


    This woman, a woman who never looked at him, but he printed her figure in his heart.


    It''s ridiculous


    What happened in the imperial study was not known to outsiders at last. Later Murong yuan, Murong Zhi and Tuoba Shao were called into the imperial study. It was not until the first half hour of the reception banquet that everything was over.


    Emperor Yongye was also angry about the palace maids that an an overheard. He handed them over to Murong Zhi, and the empress of Chu was also to blame.


    At the beginning of the banquet, Nanyang Hou and Liu ruxu didn''t appear at the banquet. The people attending the banquet had heard of what had happened in the imperial garden earlier. They didn''t see anyone at this time. Naturally, they were not surprised.


    However, it is said that this Palace Banquet was also the imperial concubine selection banquet of Tuoba Shao. Although Prince Xiyuan was born handsome, after all, it was to Xiyuan. Besides, who would come to a good end for the princess who was married? She lived alone and left her hometown. She was helpless.


    Even if something like that had happened in the imperial garden before, the reception banquet still had to start.


    The courtiers entered the palace one after another. Since Murong yuan left the imperial study, Su Yun felt that his mood was different. Although he didn''t know what had happened, now it was not the time to ask. He smiled at him, and they sat down at the seat of King Jing''s house.


    Tuoba Shao, Youluo and An''an were in place one by one and sat down in the position of Xiyuan envoy.


    Su Yunchu''s side is the location arranged for several princes, which is arranged one by one according to the size. Opposite is the location of Xiyuan''s messenger.


    Emperor Yongye also appeared with empress Chu after everyone took their seats. Together, there were still three of the four concubines except Princess Shun.


    The opening of the reception banquet was actually very simple. After emperor Yongye symbolically said something that didn''t matter, he began to drink and prepare.


    As like as two peas, the other is always looking at the Yuan Wang, looking at the same appearance.


    Tuoba Shao was shocked when he saw him. If he didn''t know Sikong too well, he was afraid that even he would regard the king of yuan as Sikong. If he didn''t understand that Sikong had already been buried and sent by him, he would also doubt whether Sikong was still alive.


    Daxin''s yuan king has no possibility of succeeding to the throne, and he doesn''t care about the government. Therefore, there is no risk of disputes between the emperors. Speaking of it, he is a person who can be rich and noble for a lifetime. However, he has deficiencies at birth. It''s a pity


    It was an an who saw King yuan and whispered to Tuoba Shao that the man was Uncle Sikong.


    But under Tuoba Shao''s warning, he can only be curious about the king of yuan, but he can''t help but want to visit there.


    Yuan Wang naturally felt the line of sight of the three people here, especially An''an was still small, and he wouldn''t hide his emotions at all. Even if Tuoba Shao hid well and only looked at him once, how could he not see the temporary difference in his eyes.


    After half of the banquet, An''an said she drank too much water and wanted to go to Xiaoxie. Originally, Tuoba Shao wanted someone to take him, but Youluo said she also wanted to go to Jiexie wine. Just take An''an out by the way.


    Tuoba Shao understood what Youluo was thinking. He stopped talking and only nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 580

    Ann went to have a urination. There was a little eunuch inside to accompany him in. Youluo naturally waited outside. Seeing King yuan again, her heart was no longer as violent as it was at the beginning. She just felt disappointed. Life is like a play.


    However, she was disappointed here alone, but there was a soft and moist voice of the king of Yuan behind her, "the princess is unable to drink?"


    You Luo suddenly turned back and saw that the king of yuan was close at hand. He staggered back, "Your Highness the king of yuan!"


    She was a little surprised. When the Palace Banquet was going on, how could the king of yuan appear here.


    The king of Yuan didn''t move much. He just nodded and smiled, "be careful, princess."


    Then the king of the Yuan Dynasty went to another place. He also went for convenience?


    Youluo''s heart is still beating like a drum at this time.


    But the figure of King yuan has disappeared.


    Nowadays, people call the toilet xueyin. When King Yuan went in, he happened to see An''an coming out accompanied by the little eunuch. An''an looked at him with a pair of eyes and full of questions.


    The king of Yuan had to pause and looked at An''an and said, "do you know the king?"


    Ann was silent for a while, then raised a small face to look at him, "are you uncle Sikong?"


    It was Sikong again. The king of the Yuan Dynasty had heard the name twice today. He only smiled at the corners of his lips, "I''m not. Do I look like him?"


    Yuan Wang as like as two peas, he said he was not a Si Kong, and he broke away from him. "You said you were not uncle Si Kong, but why do you look exactly like him?" he did not understand. "Ann is not entangled." father and aunt said that you are not uncle Si Kong. What if you are Uncle Si Kong, then your aunt and father will be very happy.


    Then Ann ran away.


    He really hopes that this person, who seems to be with sister Yun all the time, is also a person with the same identity, that is, uncle Sikong.


    The king of Yuan didn''t stop an from running away. He just watched the figure disappear here.


    The Palace Banquet continued. The period before and after Youluo and an went out was only a quarter of an hour.


    After returning to the main hall, the singing and dancing had stopped. Emperor Yongye''s expression was very kind. Looking at the place where Xiyuan finally said something about the alliance, "Daxin and Xiyuan formed an alliance and jointly resisted Beiliang from now on, and will recover the lost land."


    The courtiers naturally catered to him and said a few official words.


    Emperor Yongye waved his hand, "to this end, I decided to marry Xiyuan as a friend of Qin and Jin Dynasties. The crown prince of Xiyuan will choose an appropriate age woman among the dependents of my important officials as the crown princess. Half a month later, I will return to Xiyuan with the crown prince, and Princess Youluo will marry me."


    Emperor Yongye said with a smile, as if Liu ruxu had never happened.


    The courtiers listened and agreed to congratulate Tuoba Shao and Youluo.


    Emperor Yongye looked at Tuoba Shao and said, "all of you here are the excellent children of Daxin. I don''t know if the crown prince has a favorite person?"


    Tuoba Shao glanced at the women in the court with a smile on his face. The corners of his lips were smiling. Many women, the daughter of many important officials, were worried. However, when Tuoba Shao was looked at like this by such a handsome person, he also saw shame on his face. He only lowered his head and didn''t dare to lift it up.


    Tuoba Shao said lightly, "I''ve heard that Princess Jingyi is a rare talent of Daxin. I''ve always admired Daxin culture. I don''t know if I''m lucky?"


    Jing Yi didn''t expect Tuoba Shao to say so. After all, Emperor Yongye ordered her to ignore the marriage with Xiyuan.


    When Emperor Yongye heard Tuoba Shao''s words, his face was also heavy.


    These days, Jingyi feels a hundred times in her heart. She doesn''t know how many things she has thought about, but the last thing she wants is Yongye emperor to tie Chen Ziming with herself. And he knew that Chen Ziming would never have her in his heart.


    He smiled bitterly and looked at Chen Ziming, who was also in the hall. The man was silent.


    After Tuoba Shao said this, the whole audience was quiet, and Su Yunchu was shocked. In fact, the fate of the princess is really bad. Whenever there is any friction between the two countries, the princess will suffer first. Even now Daxin and Beiliang are safe, but no one is sure in the future.


    For Tuoba Shao''s words, her hand held by Murong yuan was unconsciously tightened.


    Murong yuan could feel her change naturally. He only held her tenderly as a comfort.


    Emperor Yongye''s depression was just a moment, and he immediately changed to a smile on his face, "prince, is this going to take my favorite daughter?"


    Although there was a trace of joke in Yongye emperor''s words, he took Tuoba Shao''s words as a joke, and he just joked back.


    However, at this time, Jingyi suddenly stood up, "father, Jingyi is willing to go to Xiyuan!"


    She said it simply. There was no hesitation in her tone. She was more serious and serious. There was no reluctance. Then she looked at Tuoba Shao and said, "Jing Yi is ashamed of the name of a talented woman. However, thanks to the love of the crown prince, it is Jing Yi''s honor!"


    The concubine Yi on the seat was surprised. Su Yunchu couldn''t believe it. All the princes had their own expressions, but they were not really happy.


    But this is Jingyi''s decision.


    The expression on Tuoba Shao''s face remained unchanged. Looking at Jing Yi''s face, she was still slightly cocked up.

 Chapter 581

    Jingyi''s sudden decision exceeded the expectations of emperor Yongye and everyone present.


    This request was made by Jing Yi on her own initiative, not privately or with emperor Yongye, but in front of everyone, courtiers, Tuoba Shao, and after Tuoba Shao said what he wanted her to be crown princess.


    Emperor Yongye''s smile at the banquet began to look stiff as Jingyi took the initiative to ask for permission to go to Xiyuan.


    The banquet was over. When Su Yunchu and Murong yuan returned to King Jing''s residence, it was almost dark. Su Yunchu never spoke on the carriage. Perhaps Jingyi''s choice was more or less related to Chen Ziming.


    "Huai Qing, you said, what was Jingyi''s mood when she asked for an order to go to Xiyuan to make peace?"


    Su Yun didn''t speak until he returned to their yard.


    Murong yuan shook his head. "Ah Chu, people always face multiple choices in their life. I said that you can''t treat people who care too much. Jing Yi is no longer a child. She made this decision herself."


    "However, Huai Qing, even if you say so, why is your tone still not calm?" Murong Yuan said this sentence to comfort Su Yunchu, but in fact, Su Yunchu knew that Murong yuan might not approve of Jingyi''s behavior.


    Murong yuan rubbed her face. "Ah Chu, going to Xiyuan may not be the best choice for Jingyi."


    Su Yunchu smiled bitterly, "maybe."


    That night, after the guests dispersed, Emperor Yongye was very angry. Jing Yi only smiled bitterly when she looked at the face of emperor Yongye later. She knew that in half a month, she would go to Xiyuan with Tuoba Shao, and then leave the palace and the new university that had given birth to her for 16 years.


    Since Jingyi took the initiative to ask for an order to go to Xiyuan in the main hall, there was only more sadness left in the face of Princess Yi. After returning to Qinghe palace, looking at the Qingming Festival on Jingyi''s face, there was no sadness at all, and sighed, "Jingyi, why do you suffer?"


    On that day, Emperor Yongye came to her and said that she wanted to marry Jingyi to Chen Ziming, who is now involved in political affairs. Although concubine Yi was in the palace, she also knew what kind of person Chen Ziming was. She was one of the top four CHILDES in the south of the Yangtze River. People from the scholarly family would be a good destination for Jingyi if they really meant to marry Jingyi.


    She always has no desire and no dispute. She only has Jingyi''s daughter. In addition, Emperor Yongye originally cherished Jingyi, and she just wanted to be unknown in the harem. Therefore, she simply doesn''t understand that emperor Yongye''s purpose is not to find a good home for Jingyi, but to use Jingyi to win over ministers and talents for Daxin''s next emperor.


    Why bother? Jingyi listened to the words of Princess Yi and only thought silently in her heart, but her biggest reason was that she would not reveal a point with Princess Yi. This desire free mother Princess was already the best to survive in the harem. Therefore, she could only smile and say, "mother Princess, Tuoba Taizi is a good person."


    "The mother imperial concubine doesn''t know whether the prince Tuoba is good, but the mother imperial concubine knows that the west is in the northwest. In such a place, the mother imperial concubine doesn''t want you to go."


    Jingyi doesn''t care about this at all. "The mother imperial concubine doesn''t have to worry. Her daughter is the crown princess, not ordinary people. Naturally, many such problems don''t have to worry."


    But know the female Mo ruo''s mother, "Jingyi, tell the mother imperial concubine why you must ask for an order to go to Xiyuan, why didn''t you tell the mother imperial concubine?"


    Jingyi paused for a moment, "madam, today I met Prince Tuoba in the imperial garden..."


    She simply said such a sentence and stopped talking, but the ambiguous words easily made Yifei think that she had a secret relationship with Prince Tuoba.

 Chapter 582

    No longer give Princess Yi more time to think, Jing Yi only continued, "Prince Tuoba had a princess in his early years. Later, the princess died early after giving birth to her little grandson, but Prince Tuoba has always been a continuation. It can be seen that the prince is also a man of temperament."


    She strongly praised tuobashao, just to reassure Princess Yi.


    Yi Fei sighed, "if you really decide so, now, the mother Princess has nothing to say."


    Jingyi''s face showed a smile, and her tone was much happier. "There are still half a month, Jingyi is going to Xiyuan. In the next few days, her daughter will eat the flower cake made by her mother."


    Although concubine Yi was reluctant to give up, she could only smile and say, "greedy cat."


    However, that night, people in the palace saw that when Princess Jingyi went to the imperial study to see emperor Yongye, Fang Ming refused to see Princess Jingyi, saying that emperor Yongye did not see Princess Jingyi.


    Jingyi knew that emperor Yongye was angry. She didn''t listen to his arrangement. She was angry that she broke emperor Yongye''s plan.


    In the study, Emperor Yongye and Murong Zhi are still talking about something.


    Jingyi is not discouraged. "Please tell my father-in-law that Jingyi is waiting outside."


    Fang Ming sighed lightly. He was also the one who watched Jingyi grow up since childhood. He also understood that the little princess had much love from Yongye emperor when she was a child. She was rewarded with all the good girl''s things.


    Therefore, he sighed and whispered, "princess, the emperor is still angry at the moment. The princess would better not see the emperor."


    But Jingyi is very stubborn. "If my father doesn''t see me now, Jingyi will see my father once a day in the future."


    Fang Ming sighed and entered the imperial study. Tu liujingyi waited outside.


    In the imperial study, Emperor Yongye is still talking to murongzhi about the contradiction between An''an and Liu ruxu today. Now the preliminary view is that the people in Beiliang want to send someone to destroy the alliance between Daxin and Xiyuan, and there is a connection between the people in Beiliang and the Daxin imperial court.


    This is something that emperor Yongye has been guarding against for a long time, and how Beiliang put his hand into the imperial palace can only explain one problem, that is, there are people in the Imperial Palace who cooperate with Beiliang!


    Whether it is just cooperation in interests or in any aspect, Emperor Yongye would not want such a thing to happen. There is a feud between Daxin and Beiliang, a hatred between countries.


    However, even though emperor Yongye passed his destiny, his heart was still alive. After listening to Murong Zhi''s preliminary report, he clapped, "it''s really bold. I see, he wants to destroy my Daxin, isn''t it!"


    Murong Zhi''s face was calm. "The father emperor calmed down, and the matter was not completely clarified."


    "Didn''t find out completely? I don''t need to find out at all. Do I really think I''m old and don''t know anything?" emperor Yongye was furious.


    Murong Zhi dropped his head and said nothing. His expression was also light. It seemed that his royal highness Zhiwang, who was as gentle as jade, began to become an indifferent emperor.


    Murong Zhi dropped his head and said nothing, but emperor Yongye continued, "check, continue to check, I see, I indulged him too much!"


    "Yes" Murong Zhi answered with a deep voice.


    However, after such a temper, Emperor Yongye coughed again.


    Murong Zhi raised his face, "father, protect the important dragon body!"


    After coughing for a long time, Emperor Yongye drank a mouthful of tea with Fang Ming''s hand, and then said to Murong Zhi, "I''m old. I need you to take care of many things in the future."

 Chapter 583

    The meaning of this sentence is self-evident. Murong Zhi immediately knelt down with his feet, "father!"


    Emperor Yongye just waved his hand, "get up."


    But Murong Zhi refused to get up on his knees.


    Emperor Yongye sighed, not demanding, and said quietly, "third, I heard that you haven''t married the eldest daughter of the Su family yet?"


    The sudden change surprised Murong Zhi for a moment, but he knew that the one sitting there was only silent.


    Yongye emperor''s voice brought some hidden fatigue, "we have been married for a long time, and it''s time to round the house."


    Murong Zhi remained silent.


    Emperor Yongye didn''t care whether Murong Zhi was silent or not. He just continued, "I know you. I know you have feelings for that girl. However, I also want to remind you that I have only one reason to sit in this seat for so many years. The emperor is ruthless."


    Then he picked up the teacup on one side and continued to drink a cup of tea before he continued, "I have always placed high hopes on you. The important officials in the court know what I mean, and you should know. You have done well over the years. I don''t worry, but I want to tell you a word today. In the future, in any case, you can''t kill the fifth!"


    Hearing this, Murong Zhi suddenly raised his head and looked at emperor Yongye. Emperor Yongye''s face was extremely solemn and solemn. "Last year, you went to Shangyuan temple and came back. Master Yuanzheng brought back the Buddhist verse. The old five is here, and Daxin can not die."


    The Buddhist verses brought back by master Yuanzheng were sealed. Only emperor Yongye could see them when they were brought back. Moreover, he did not know what kind of pen and ink Yuan Zheng used. After emperor Yongye opened it, the words on the paper disappeared in half a minute.


    Murong Zhi pursed his lips and didn''t immediately answer Yongye emperor''s words.


    But emperor Yongye insisted, "you must promise me."


    The tone of emperor Yongye is beyond doubt.


    Murong Zhi only sank for a moment, and then said in a deep voice, "yes!"


    Finally, it was already past Xu Shi when Murong Zhi walked out of emperor Yongye''s imperial study.


    Jingyi is still waiting outside the imperial study.


    Seeing Murong Zhi coming out of the imperial study, he looked up at him, "third brother!"


    But Murong Zhi only let out a light hum. There was no other expression on his face. It seemed that he didn''t care about Jingyi waiting outside.


    Jingyi had opened her mouth to say something, but Sheng Sheng closed it.


    Murong Zhi also didn''t say anything to her. He just looked at Jing Yi and left here.


    After murongzhi left, Fang Mingcai told emperor Yongye that Jing Yi still loved to wait outside, but emperor Yongye only answered well and continued to review the memorial.


    Fang Ming can only shut up.


    Jingyi continued to wait outside for a long time and was still not summoned by Emperor Yongye.


    The palace people knew that Princess Jingyi was kneeling outside the imperial study that night. When she waited until midnight, she was still not summoned by Emperor Yongye.


    For Yongye emperor not to see herself, Jing Yi also felt helpless. However, she was just helpless.


    On the second day, the imperial edict was officially issued. Princess Jingyi of Daxin and crown prince Xiyuan became friends of Qin and Jin Dynasties.


    Then, Prince Xiyuan and Emperor Yongye said in private that Princess Youluo, who was originally assigned to the king of Yu, was assigned to the king of yuan, who had passed away.


    The king of Yuan took over the edict without any objection.


    When the edict was brought to the embassy, Youluo knew that the will had changed. After receiving the edict in silence, Youluo didn''t make a sound until the messenger left. "Why did you do this, brother? He''s not Sikong!"

 Chapter 584

    Tuoba Shao only sighed, "you know he''s not Sikong. It''s good to know that Sikong can''t come back again. You fall. When you came to Daxin this time, my brother wanted you to marry the relatively silent yuan king. My brother gave up this idea only because of his poor health. Now, it''s actually better."


    In fact, this is better. King yuan is not Sikong, but Youluo is still obsessed with Sikong. Although Murong Chen will be Murong Zhi''s most powerful assistant in the future, the biggest benefit is also the biggest risk. No one knows what Murong Chen will become in the end. On that day, when Liu ruxu was heard in the imperial study, he noticed the abnormal mood of Murong Chen.


    In terms of interests, Murong is a good candidate. However, starting from Youluo, Tuoba Shao doesn''t want this sister to really participate in the affairs of Daxin and Xiyuan in the future. He just wants this sister to stay in Daxin safely.


    After thinking about it, except that the appearance of King yuan and Sikong is one reason, King yuan was born by the queen of Chu. It is unspeakable to be rich and noble in his life. King yuan ignored political affairs and was the safest person except that he didn''t have much power.


    Even if there are contradictions and gaps between Daxin and Xiyuan in the future, the safety of Youluo can be guaranteed to the greatest extent.


    Youluo choked and understood that everything Tuoba Shao did was to make himself better.


    But she can''t control her heart, so she can''t help Tuoba Shao to the greatest extent.


    Extension bashao doesn''t care about all this.


    The next day, Su Yunchu went to see Jingyi once. Facing the mission of going to Xiyuan, Jingyi didn''t look half different. She just waited quietly for everything to come.


    Now, Su Yunchu has long lost the Palace Banquet. At the beginning of the day, he heard Jingyi''s request to go to Xiyuan. He was in a good mood to look at Jingyi. He joked, "if you go to Xiyuan later, there will be no scenery like Daxin. The spring flowers are brilliant, the branches and leaves are luxuriant in summer, the autumn leaves are quiet and beautiful, and you can enjoy the snow in winter."


    Today, there was a light snow. Although the snow has become smaller outside, it is still flying and falling. The ground was covered with white.


    Jingyi stretched out her hand, and a snowflake fell on her palm, but her face was smiling. "When I was a child, I was particularly tired of snow. As long as it snowed, my mother didn''t give me out of the bedroom, so I usually walked. I was followed by a group of people behind me. I was afraid you would slip there. I was afraid you would slip there. It was like taking a string of tails behind me."


    Su Yunchu just smiled when he heard her say so.


    But Jing Yi suddenly turned her face, looked at Su Yunchu and smiled, "Yunchu, remember when we first met, I always asked you about Jiangnan? I''ve never been to Jiangnan in my life, but Jiangnan is a good place, either in the book or in your mouth. Now, I''m afraid I can''t go to Jiangnan in my life. I know you''re good at painting. If you''re not good, draw a picture of Jiangnan for me Is it my dowry? "


    Jing Yi''s eyes twinkled and looked at Su Yunchu.


    "If you want it, you can."


    Jingyi only smiled. "Then I have to wait. There are about ten days left. You have to hurry up. Don''t wait for me to go to Xiyuan. You haven''t finished painting yet."


    "Of course not. Don''t worry."


    "I know that the fifth brother is the best at painting. Don''t be lazy. Ask the fifth brother to draw before giving it to me."


    "Jing Yi, we have known each other for so long. Am I such a person?" Su Yunchu raised his eyebrow.


    Jingyi pursed her lips and smiled, "you''re not, but you''ve been with brother five for a long time. I''m afraid you''ve been dyed by brother five. Besides, brother five loves you so much. I''m afraid he won''t let you get tired and directly replace painting."

 Chapter 585

    Jingyi teased her. Su Yunchu only smiled, "you''re worried."


    Speaking of this, Jing Yi sighed, "in fact, the fifth brother is the best person to me among all these brothers. Don''t look at the rumors outside about how cruel the fifth brother is. Don''t look at the father''s face and don''t like the fifth brother. The fifth brother is always cold. In fact, I know that the fifth brother is the one who cares about the whole Daxin most. He is cold outside, but warm inside."


    "So you don''t want to give up your fifth brother?" Su Yunchu raised his eyebrow.


    Jingyi hissed, "why don''t you give up? The fifth brother secretly didn''t know how much he had plotted against me. I wish I could stay away from him from now on."


    However, that''s what I said. After a while, the funny expression on my face changed. The original happy tone was full of reluctance. Jing Yi just held Su Yunchu''s hand and his tone was very serious. "Yunchu, I know that the fifth brother has changed a lot because of you. You must be good."


    She was so moved that Su Yunchu tugged at the corners of her mouth. "Your fifth brother and I have always been very good. How did you say that, it became so?" Jing Yi had to puff a smile, "yes, it is very good, and I just hope you will be better in the future."


    With that, Jingyi looked at Su Yunchu, but said positively, "Yunchu, I invited myself to Xiyuan. In fact, there is another reason."


    Su Yunchu couldn''t understand looking at her.


    Jingyi gently tugged at the corners of her mouth, "the fifth brother treats me well, and the third brother treats me well. As brothers, they are actually good brothers, but I am a member of the royal family. Naturally, I understand the struggle in the royal family. Maybe it is not obvious now, but in the future, Yunchu, whether it is the third brother or the fifth brother, I don''t want to see the scene of brothers maiming each other."


    Listening to what Jing Yi said, Su Yunchu suddenly didn''t know what to say?


    The scene of brothers hurting each other?


    In the future, if Murong Zhizhen ascends the throne, even if Murong yuan finally succeeds and retires, I''m afraid he won''t get real freedom.


    And Jing Yi''s brothers hurt each other. She doesn''t know how to be back?


    Whether it is true that brothers hurt each other, or originally, this brotherhood is an empty shell.


    And she doesn''t want to talk to Jing Yiduo about all this.


    This trip to the palace was entirely at the invitation of Jing Yi. Then, after another trip to the Yiyuan Hall of Princess Shun, Su Yun planned to go out of the palace and return to the house.


    However, when I went out of the Yiyuan hall and passed another Palace Road, a team of palace men came to the front, led by a eunuch.


    Su Yun didn''t want to pay attention to it at the beginning. He went his own way. There were two servant girls in this group. She remembered that they were the end of Princess Shu and the people in the palace.


    When I think of Duanhe palace, I can''t help feeling a cold in the corners of my mouth.


    When the group of palace people passed by Su Yunchu, they naturally had to stop and salute with Su Yunchu, "I''ve seen Princess Jing."


    Su Yunchu gave a light hum and kept walking.


    The eunuch who took the lead in saluting also couldn''t bend down, and Su Yunchu couldn''t see his face.


    However, after taking two steps, Su Yunchu stopped and frowned slightly. As a doctor, he was most sensitive to the taste. The eunuch had a strange smell after mixing a variety of herbs, but he didn''t seem to want people to find the strange taste. He used incense to cover the taste.


    If it were ordinary people, of course, they would not smell anything wrong. Even the old doctor in the palace would not doubt it.


    However, she is very sensitive to the taste of herbs, and she can know what herbs are as soon as she smells the taste.

 Chapter 586

    But in a flash, I also found some herbs used to practice poison on the eunuch.


    This is the man who came out of Duanhe palace. Su Yunchu became more attentive. With one step, all kinds of thoughts were just a moment.


    "The hairpin of my imperial concubine has fallen off. Would you please help me pick it up?" Su Yunchu looked at the hairpin falling under his feet and looked at the justice of the leader.


    The maids behind them were holding trays in their hands, and they were taking clothes from the imperial concubine''s palace. Su Yunchu directly asked him to pick it up. Naturally, it''s understandable.


    The father-in-law was not vague at all. He only picked up the hairpin in his hand and handed it to Su Yunchu, "Princess Jing."


    He is still very respectful.


    Su Yunchu accepted with a smile, "thank you, father-in-law."


    Then he put the hairpin in his hand and walked away.


    Only after su Yunchu took a few steps, the father-in-law raised his eyes and looked at Su Yunchu''s back. There was a moment of stagnation on his face.


    Then, facing the palace humanitarian behind him, "let''s go. These clothes are needed by the empress. Move more quickly. Don''t wait for the empress."


    Then a group of talents accelerated their pace and went to Duanhe palace.


    This little episode is not remembered.


    However, Su Yunchu, who was walking on the Palace Road, had an inexplicable smile on his mouth. I''m afraid this man is not as simple as an ordinary eunuch. It can be seen that he has been carrying the smell for a long time. Moreover, the drugs she can smell, all the poisons refined by this man are by no means ordinary poisons. The hairpin that Su Yunchu dropped earlier, It''s just a play directed and performed by herself in order to look at the eunuch''s nails. As she saw, the eunuch''s nails are not as bright as ordinary people''s. they must have changed color before, while those who practice poison must change color. Although the nail color of the person she saw earlier tends to be normal, it is not the nature of ordinary people, on the contrary, It seems to have passed painting. I''m afraid he is a poison expert.


    Is there really an expert who is good at using poison around Princess Shu?


    Poison expert?


    Su Yunchu''s heart stagnated and seemed to think of something. Princess Shu, the eldest lady of a rich family, was a poison expert more than 20 years ago.


    In an instant, Su Yunchu felt a lot of clarity in his heart. It seemed that there was a reasonable explanation for many things. Even if he didn''t dare to judge, a strong perception told Su Yunchu that it was nine times out of ten.


    Liu Shen''s younger martial brother, poison doctor Buxin, was still worried before he went to the northwest snow mountain.


    Thinking like this, Su Yunchu has reached the gate of the palace. Outside the gate of the palace, Murong yuan has been waiting for Su Yunchu in the carriage.


    However, because Su Yunchu had something in mind and the carriages in King Jing''s house were the same, he didn''t pay much attention to the difference. Just got on the carriage and opened the curtain, he saw Murong yuan sitting inside.


    This sudden change made Su Yunchu feel very trance.


    When she looked at Murong yuan''s expression, there was something unbelievable.


    Murong yuan was helpless and had to pull her. He didn''t know what Su Yunchu was thinking. "Ah Chu, it''s cold outside!"


    As the man was pulled into the carriage, the curtain fell with a pop, and the carriage moved slowly.


    "Huai Qing, why are you here?" she went out after he had something to do today.


    "When I returned to the house, I saw you were not there. They said you came to the palace to find Jingyi, and I came to pick you up."

 Chapter 587

    "Pick me up?" Su Yunchu was very suspicious. "Do you still need you to pick me up from King Jing''s house to the palace? Lord Jing?" Su Yunchu looked at him and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Why can''t the lady always see her heart for her husband?" Murong Yuan said sadly. He just doesn''t see anyone who wants to pick her up. Although he hasn''t done much, it seems that he should do more in the future.


    Su Yun glanced at him at the beginning and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. "The Lord has been very leisurely lately?"


    "There is a lovely wife at home, and the king only wants to die drunk in a gentle country?" Murong yuan looked at her.


    Su Yunchu directly pasted his face and secretly feigned an uncontrolled person.


    However, Murong yuan didn''t forget Su Yunchu''s stupidity when he left the palace. "What was ah Chu thinking just now?"


    People who have always been vigilant can''t even see the difference of their own carriage.


    Su Yunchu smiled, but said positively, "Huaiqing, do you remember the source of the poison you said to us? The poison was dispersed by the poison doctor Buxin."


    Hearing this, Murong yuan''s eyes flashed, "naturally remember."


    Then he looked at Su Yunchu and said, "how did ah Chu suddenly mention it, but what did he find?"


    Su Yunchu''s lips turned up, "I doubt that the poison doctor Buxin is in the palace now!"


    Murong yuan frowned and looked at Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu didn''t know, so, "what''s the matter?"


    However, just after asking, he suddenly woke up, "you already know, don''t you?"


    Murong yuan coughed softly, "it''s not early, it''s just known recently."


    But Su Yunchu was very skeptical about this. The recent time in his mouth was certainly not what she understood.


    But he didn''t investigate this. He just looked at Murong yuan and said, "are you sure he is the eunuch in Buxin Duanhe palace? If I remember correctly, with his identity, he should be a close palace man of Princess Shu."


    Murong yuan nodded. "It has just been determined. It is the poison doctor Buxin. Ah Chu Ke still remembers that Mr. Zhou said that the poison doctor Buxin fell in love with a rich woman more than 20 years ago."


    Su Yunchu nodded lightly. "Naturally, I remember that rich woman is a lady?"


    Murong yuan nodded. "Yang''s Government concealed and did a great job about something more than 20 years ago. However, no matter what, there is no unbreakable window paper in the world. I checked it for a long time. There was such a thing in those years. However, it finally evolved into a small matter of private meeting between servant girls and outsiders. It didn''t end in the end."


    Su Yunchu listened to this, but he meditated for a moment. Then he looked up at Murong yuan and said, "do you think the father emperor knows this?"


    In her opinion, Emperor Yongye was so good to Princess Shu that it was unreasonable.


    But Murong yuan shook his head, "I don''t know, unless I deliberately check it like me."


    "What a pity..." Princess Shu had an affair with Bu Xin in those years. Now, she keeps Bu Xin, an old lover, as a close attendant. If emperor Yongye knows, I don''t know what mood it should be. No matter how good emperor Yongye is to Princess Shu, it''s partly out of true feelings and partly because of the Yang family. If he knows about it, I won''t give up. I want to come.


    Besides, it''s definitely not the last thing that Princess Shu left behind such a big bomb as Buxin, and I''m afraid it''s Buxin. And what Shufei likes is Bu Xin''s poison medicine skills. No wonder the chaos she caused in Duanhe Palace last time was finally solved so easily. However, who does Shufei want to deal with when she keeps Bu Xin?

 Chapter 588

    Thinking so, she frowned.


    Murong yuan refused to comment on Su Yunchu''s pitiful remark.


    After frowning, Su Yunchu raised his eyes and asked him, "does Huai Qing allow Bu Xin to stay in Duanhe palace? Bu Xin may finally endanger his father and emperor, or you."


    Murong yuan smiled, "ah Chu, with the poison in my body, as long as the poison is still there, Duanhe Palace won''t use Bu Xin to deal with me." it''s another way to deal with him.


    Su Yunchu was silent and recognized. Anyway, Buxin was a reserve card for Princess Shu.


    Just suddenly, Su Yunchu said, "do you think nabushin really became a eunuch?"


    Will boshin really make such a great sacrifice?


    Su Yunchu was so curious today that Murong yuan also looked heavy and gnashed his teeth. "Ah Chu, it seems that he is very interested in it?"


    "What do you think? I''m just curious. I don''t think Buxin should be. But you said that the father is over half a hundred years old. The lady looks less than 40. They all say that women are 30 like wolves and 40 like tigers. I just don''t know if our lady will... Cough... What do you have with that Buxin?"


    Murong yuan heard this, his eyes narrowed, "ah Chu knows so well?"


    Su Yun glanced at him, "I''m a doctor."


    Sometimes Su Yunchu feels that nothing in the world is more effective than "I''m a doctor". This sentence can be used to explain many problems, especially for outsiders.


    "Really? Ah Chu can rest assured that if I''m over half a hundred years old, I won''t be weakened and can''t satisfy ah Chu!" Murong yuan continued with her eyes staring at her.


    Su Yunchu coughed softly, "what are you talking about?" Su Yunchu would only feel that according to the current energy of the goods, there would be no problem in his mouth after half a hundred years! "


    Only Muyang, who was driving outside, heard the conversation between the two inside and only took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. Usually, the gentle and quiet Princess turned out to be so bold and unrestrained inside. A woman is like a tiger at 30 and a tiger at 40. This is the first time he heard of it.


    However, in the carriage, Su Yunchu thought that since Buxin is a lady''s person, it must be impossible to easily find those formulas from Buxin in order to find another way to find an antidote.


    Bu Xin is also the younger martial brother of Zhou Zong. Although she is like a raccoon with Princess Shu, she can''t give Bu Xin anything for the time being without looking at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face.


    "Huai Qing, do you think Mr. Zhou would blame me if I did something to Bu Xin?" Su Yunchu raised his eyes and asked him.


    Murong yuan smiled at her. "What bad thing does ah Chu want to do?"


    "It can''t be a bad thing. Lady Shu wants to be dissatisfied. I''m worried about her!" Su Yunchu took it for granted.


    Hearing this, Murong yuan took a puff from the corners of his mouth and coughed, "ah Chu, these things..."


    "How about this?" Su Yunchu''s eyes narrowed.


    "I''m afraid it will dirty the hands of the concubine..." Murong yuan picked up her little hand and kissed it on his lips.


    Although Su Yunchu was joking with him, he didn''t have much fun at this time, "Huai Qing, originally I thought hatred was just adding more troubles to life. You can never forgive that person, but you have to let yourself go. But now, I think I can''t forgive the lady, and no one can forgive. I want them to taste the harm they have done to you one by one."


    Seeing Su Yunchu suddenly change his tone, Murong yuan''s face is still with a soft smile, but he puts people in his arms and prints a kiss on her forehead, "ah Chu doesn''t have to be like this. I''ll deal with your grievances and hatred."

 Chapter 589

    "I saw my father these two days and obviously felt that he didn''t look very good. Huaiqing, my father is old..." the meaning of this sentence is self-evident.


    Su Yunchu''s observation is so sharp that he can see the clue only by looking at the face of emperor Yongye on the Palace Banquet.


    Emperor Yongye''s time is running out, that is, for so many years. Moreover, Emperor Yongye has been working too much for more than half a hundred years. In such an era when the life expectancy per capita is not high, he is close to longevity.


    But Murong yuan heard it and only gave a light, um.


    Su Yunchu said no more. Listening to the voice outside, he knew that the carriage was close to the downtown. When he remembered something, he only ordered Muyang, the driver outside, "wait, go to the government first!"


    Murong yuan looked at her in surprise, "what did ah Chu do to join the government?"


    He doesn''t like Chen Ziming at all.


    Su Yunchu smiled mysteriously, "for Jingyi."


    Hearing this, Murong yuan gently pulled his lips, which was recognized.


    When he joined the government, Chen Ziming was indeed in the government. He was also surprised by Su Yunchu''s sudden visit.


    "Yunchu, how did you come today?"


    Prince Jing of Keren''s family is very dissatisfied with this, "Lord Chen, now ah Chu is the princess of the king. In theory, Lord Chen should call ah Chu Princess Jing."


    Chen Ziming only glanced at him and didn''t buy Murong yuan''s account.


    Su Yun glanced at him for the first time.


    Then he sat in the hall and said to Chen Ziming, "Ziming, if you have time these two days, can you draw a picture of the scenery of the south of the Yangtze River with me?"


    Chen Ziming frowned. I don''t know why Su Yunchu asked. Her painting skills are not poor. If she needs to draw, she can draw by herself. Besides, there is Murong yuan whose painting skills are better than her. "What do you want to do with the picture of the south of the Yangtze River?"


    Su Yunchu smiled and didn''t hide him. "It''s for Jingyi."


    "Princess?"


    "Ziming, half of the reasons why Jingyi wants to go to Xiyuan for marriage are for you. I don''t know if you know."


    Hearing this, Chen Ziming frowned and shook his head gently.


    On that day, Jingyi asked herself to marry Xiyuan. He was also surprised. Although he had some contact with the princess, he was not impressed. As far as he knew, it was the reputation of Jingyi''s talented woman, and he knew that the princess was very sensible and not as charming as ordinary princesses.


    Recently, it was because emperor Yongye mentioned that he wanted to marry Jingyi to him that he had a lot of impressions.


    Today, listening to Su Yunchu say so again is even more confused.


    But Chen Ziming is also a psychic. After a little thought, he understood something. He only pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Su Yunchu and Chen Ziming are talking here. Murong yuan naturally sits aside and doesn''t speak.


    Su Yunchu only continued, "just think it''s a wish for Jingyi. Self-evident, can you?"


    At this point, Su Yunchu doesn''t want to say more, no matter whether Chen Ziming can understand it in the end.


    Chen Ziming only thought for a moment, then nodded lightly, "HMM."


    So, Su Yun just smiled, "that''s good. In a few days, I''ll pick up the painting again. There are more than ten days left. Jingyi is going to Xiyuan..."


    Chen Ziming only nodded.


    Su Yunchu said no more, "so, I''ll go back first."


    However, looking at Su Yunchu and Murong yuan to leave, Chen Ziming exports again, "wait."


    Su Yunchu and Murong yuan turned to look at him.


    Chen Ziming''s face was a little serious. "There is a slight change in the court. It may be different in the capital."


    Murong yuan was not surprised when he heard this, "Lord Chen, it''s good to do his duty."


    Chen Ziming''s reminder is only a reminder after all.


    He should know. Murong yuan will understand.

 Chapter 590

    The following days were fairly calm. On that day, she found that Bu Xin was hiding around Princess Shu. Su Yunchu thought she had found it. She had not taken any action with Murong yuan. Next, the major event in the capital was that King yuan married Princess Youluo, and Jingyi was going to marry Xiyuan.


    Another huge change. However, for Su Yunchu, there is a more important thing, that is, to conduct a detailed inspection for An''an.


    Since tuobashao and Emperor Yongye later mentioned that Su Yunchu should visit An''an, Emperor Yongye generously agreed and ordered Su Yunchu to do his best to visit An''an.


    Therefore, when Jingyi and Youluo were busy outside, Prince Jing''s residence seemed quiet. In the huge backyard, Murong yuan had someone dismantle a courtyard in the backyard and rebuild it into a pharmacy with relatively complete equipment, which collected a lot of herbs because of Su Yunchu''s need for drugs.


    At this time, An''an was brought here by Tuoba Shao.


    For An''an''s physical examination, it took several hours at first, and then it was necessary to observe for several consecutive days under the action of drugs. Fortunately, An''an has grown up a lot and understood the truth. It is not as noisy as it was in those years, which makes Su Yunchu''s examination very difficult.


    After this inspection, after these days, the results also came out. An''an''s body showed no signs of deterioration. Su Yunchu only said to Tuoba Shao, "the prince can rest assured that as An''an grows up, the situation will be slightly better. The more he understands the truth, the more he will understand how to protect himself."


    Tuoba Shao nodded and stood up, "thank you."


    Su Yunchu shook his head. "The matters needing attention are as I said at the beginning. I don''t need to say more. This kind of heart disease is not sure to kill people. Moreover, the prince once said that there has never been such a disease in the Tuoba clan..."


    Finally, Su Yunchu suddenly asked, "I wonder if the crown prince has found out whether the Crown Princess family has a history of heart disease."


    When Su Yunchu just started to check An''an''s illness, he asked tuoba''an to check whether An''an''s mother family had a history of heart disease.


    Now that three years have passed, it is time to find out what the problem is.


    Naturally, Tuoba Shao still remembered this thing. "According to the investigation of this palace, there is no."


    Su Yunchu nodded, "if so, An''an''s heart disease is not inherited. I think the crown princess was stimulated by some kind of stimulation when she was pregnant with An''an, which led to such a situation after An''an was born."


    Next, Su Yunchu repeated in detail the current physical condition of An''an and re issued the conditioning prescription. Then, Tuoba Shao left with An''an.


    Just to check An''an''s health, Su Yunchu worked in the palace for two or three days, and today is also the last day. In a few days, once Youluo''s big marriage with King yuan, An''an also returned to Xiyuan with Tuoba Shao.


    Therefore, when he left today, Xu knew that he would not come back to King Jing''s house for physical reasons. Ann''s heart was inevitably reluctant to give up. Tuoba Shao wanted to take him away. He was always reluctant to give up. Before leaving, he looked at Murong yuan around Su Yunchu and looked like a little adult, "Now sister Yun is your mother. You should be responsible for protecting her. Don''t let sister Yun be bullied. Otherwise, when I grow up, I will take sister Yun back from you."


    Murong yuan was also very sad and funny. From the beginning, seeing the smiling fart child, he was wrong. Now, seeing his attachment to Su Yunchu, he had to sigh that his daughter-in-law was so attractive that even such a suckling child dared to declare war with him.

 Chapter 591

    Only Tuoba Shao is always proud of his son. How many people in the world dare to confront Daxin''s cold faced God of war directly?


    Murong yuan didn''t care about him. "Boy, you''ll never have this chance!"


    Finally, the villain was defeated in the verbal battle with his highness King Jing and returned to the embassy bitterly.


    Su Yunchu thought it was funny. During the days when An''an came, Murong yuan seemed to have gone back a lot!


    When he returned to the hospital, Su Yunchu smiled and said, "Huaiqing, don''t you like children very much?"


    He was unhappy with ANN, and Ann was even more against him.


    Murong yuan snorted, "I just don''t like Tuoba Shao''s child. It''s not our child. Why should I like him?"


    Su Yunchu chuckled, "so will Huaiqing like our children?"


    "Naturally!" Murong yuan answered naturally, and did not forget to touch Su Yunchu''s stomach. "Our children will be born here in the future."


    Su Yunchu clapped her hand. "In that case, why did Huaiqing avoid me and secretly contraception?"


    Su Yunchu looked at him with both eyes and a smile on his lips, but he pulled off his belt and put it on the tip of his nose. "It''s the best contraceptive for men. It''s very rare and designed very skillfully. If I hadn''t packed up my things a few days ago, I''d be with you every day. I haven''t noticed it. Huaiqing."


    Su Yunchu''s tone was too calm, and his face was also very calm.


    But Murong yuan looked at her calm eyes and felt that her heart was blocked by something. She couldn''t speak for a long time.


    After a long time, it seemed that it was very difficult before he said, "ah Chu..."


    His voice has changed, and the mood inside may be remorse, helplessness, regret and unspeakable pain.


    Su Yunchu would not doubt Murong yuan''s feelings for himself. He lowered his head and gently rubbed the belt that had been untied in his hand, "Huai Qing, why?"


    Murong yuan''s fingers trembled slightly, but he hugged Su Yunchu, put Su Yunchu in his arms, pressed her face, so that she could not see her expression. Then, as soon as his eyes were closed, his face was a painful color that no one could see, "ah Chu, my body is poisonous."


    But Su Yunchu understood this layer. Murong yuan''s body was poisonous, but it wouldn''t affect the two people''s pregnancy. "But he wouldn''t affect us to have a baby, would he?"


    Su Yunchu''s soft voice made Murong yuan understand that she didn''t blame her.


    Murong yuan heard it, but it was precisely because he heard it that he felt more sorry for Su Yunchu. In addition, the appearance of An''an over the years made him understand how good it would be if they had their own children. Murong yuan wanted a crystallization of Su Yunchu''s love with him.


    However, reality does not allow them to do so


    Murong yuan was painful, but he didn''t want to reveal any of the pain to Su Yunchu. His tone was flat, "although the poison in my body won''t have any impact on the child, it will pass some of it to ah Chu through the child..."


    Su Yunchu didn''t understand this layer and pushed Murong yuan away. "Why do you say so?"


    However, when he pushed away, he saw a trace of red in Murong yuan''s eyes.


    Murong yuan was helpless and stroked her face. "King Yun''s notes recorded that the method of matrix transfer or half of the poison could be solved. However, this technique is too cruel. Therefore, King Yun recorded it with special symbols and was not known to outsiders."

 Chapter 592

    With this, Su Yunchu was even more puzzled. She could recite Wang Yun''s letters. She never saw any special symbolic records., But why did Murong yuan know?


    Her eyes narrowed, "why do I know, Huaiqing knows?"


    "The special symbols were specially used by the royal family of the previous dynasty. Only people in the royal family could understand them, so ah Chu couldn''t see them." Murong yuan didn''t hide her this time.


    "But Huaiqing knows!" Murong yuan is not a member of the royal family of the previous dynasty.


    Murong yuan sighed, "I don''t know, but someone knows."


    Su Yunchu didn''t understand. Murong yuan only pursed his lips and said, "it''s master Yuanzheng."


    Su Yunchu frowned again. It was the abbot master of Shangyuan temple. Did he have anything to do with the royal family of the previous dynasty, and Murong yuan seemed to have something to do with him.


    She looked up at her and asked him to give herself some explanation.


    Murong yuan looked at her. You must have made it clear to me. There was nothing else to hide. "When ah Chu was taken away in Shangyuan Temple last time, I saw the clues left on my clothes. I went to find master Yuanzheng."


    Last time, Su Yunchu did leave a message to Murong yuan on his clothes. Some oil stains meant that Su Yunchu was not really tarnished, but Su Yunchu deliberately drew some lines from his clothes regularly, expressed by three lines in the five elements and eight trigrams, suggesting that Murong yuan himself was hidden underground, and Murong yuan did find it, However, the back mountain of Shangyuan temple is so big that it is very difficult to find underground caves. In order to hurry up, Murong yuan had to find master Yuanzheng.


    However, master Yuanzheng doesn''t see people easily. If you don''t see them, you won''t see them. Except for the Empress Dowager in those days, master Yuanzheng won''t lecture for anyone, even the heavenly king Lao Tzu, which Su Yun heard early. However, why now it seems that there is a complex relationship between Murong yuan and Yuanzheng?


    "Master Yuanzheng?" Su Yunchu was impatient. "You''d better explain the matter to me at once."


    How much did this guy hide from her?


    Murong yuan also knew that Su Yunchu was really anxious. He was only concise and comprehensive. "Ah Chu, master Yuanzheng said, I am the man of the heavenly ghost and the star of the emperor."


    Su Yunchu''s pupil shrinks and he understands that people nowadays believe in Xingxiu I. anyone who has a phoenix life and a dragon life can divinate through a certain Xingxiu.


    People in the royal family, in particular, attach great importance to this and are even more afraid of trying to master those who have Phoenix life and dragon life... But most of these statements are just a kind of public opinion.


    It is not surprising that Murong yuan, who was born and raised in this era, has any ideas because of Yuanzheng''s words.


    Su Yunchu only snorted coldly, "what''s the king''s star? It''s just a star that may have disappeared from the sky. Master Yuanzheng is not a monk. He has stepped out of the world of mortals for a long time. He still cares about the king''s not the king''s star!"


    Murong yuan was only amused by Su Yunchu''s injustice. "Master Yuanzheng is proficient in astronomy and geography. His words and his Zen language are generally correct."


    Su Yunchu gouged him out, "what is proficient in astronomy and geography? I think he doesn''t understand half of what I understand!"


    Su Yunchu only felt that there was no scientific basis at all. This is just like modern people''s research on constellations. Where can it make sense.


    In this regard, Murong yuan felt helpless. He had to sigh and say with a smile, "ah Chu is not angry. Indeed, ah Chu is the best person who knows astronomy and geography, which is much more powerful than master Yuanzheng."

 Chapter 593

    Su Yunchu was not angry, "so there was an intersection between you just because of master Yuanzheng''s words, but who is master Yuanzheng and knows the Royal symbols of the previous dynasty?"


    At this point, Murong yuan shook his head, "I don''t know..."


    At this moment, Su Yun was silent at first. Well, it''s not necessarily a good thing to suddenly know this kind of thing, and what Yuanzheng said about the emperor star


    Alas... It''s really a wave that hasn''t been leveled yet and rises again.


    Seeing Su Yunchu''s silence, Murong Yuancai whispered, "ah Chu, let''s slow down the child''s affairs. I don''t want to because..."


    Murongyuan''s words were not finished yet. Su Yunchu hugged him tightly, "Huaiqing, I know. I''m still young and don''t want to have children too early."


    This is Su Yunchu''s truth. At the age of 16, her development is not fully mature. She gives birth too early and is not very good with her children.


    But Murong yuan only thought Su Yunchu was comforting himself. He only stroked Su Yunchu''s back. For a moment, both of them were in a low mood.


    In fact, Su Yunchu doesn''t understand that in this modern era, people attach great importance to children and become relatives. If they haven''t been pregnant within a year, they will be criticized by their mother-in-law''s family, believing that this woman won''t have children. Moreover, there are three unfilial and no offspring is big. It''s a deep-rooted concept. Who doesn''t want to have children and grandchildren in Murong yuan''s heart, I must have hoped she could have a baby earlier.


    After a moment of silence, Su Yunchu suddenly said, "is Yuanzheng''s words really credible? The symbol of the king?"


    Hearing this, Murong yuan had to admit Su Yunchu, but said positively, "ah Chu, whether it''s credible or not, I won''t allow such a possibility, not at all..."


    Then he paused for a moment, "even if... We won''t have children in our life, we can''t..."


    Although he finally said this sentence with a trace of pain, he was extremely firm and did not hesitate. Su Yunchu only felt that his nose was sour. How much this man loved her.


    "Huai Qing, don''t take these belts soaked in liquid medicine in the future. It''s bad for your health. I''ll solve the children''s problems."


    Murong yuan frowned. "Doctor Zhou said that women should not use that kind of medicine, which is bad for their health!"


    He won''t allow it.


    "I have medicine that doesn''t hurt my body."


    Murong yuan frowned and doubted. Su Yunchu was too lazy to explain more to a person who didn''t understand medical theory. The best way to deal with Prince Jing was the simplest and rough way. He only gnashed his teeth and said, "if you bring those belts again in the future, I''ll cut them once!"


    Seeing that her little face was wrinkled, Murong yuan had to answer, but he still said, "what medicine ah Chu used, give me a copy, and I''ll find Zhou Zong."


    Su Yun glanced at him at the beginning, "sample!"


    This episode passed. Su Yunchu directly put away all murongyuan''s belts and expressed his determination. None of them remained and burned them directly. Therefore, people in the palace knew that in the king''s Palace on this day, the prince lived without a belt for half a day, and all the belts were burned by the princess!


    People who don''t know why don''t understand why the gentle princess has such a "cruel" behavior and doesn''t leave a belt for a prince. This is how to be a man?

 Chapter 594

    However, when he saw us, Prince Jing was not half angry about it. He even wore loose clothes, followed the princess and burned his belt with the princess.


    For such a strange atmosphere, some people who don''t know anything speculate that King Jing has done something wrong and provoked the princess. After all, in King Jing''s house, the prince dotes on the princess to the point where he is afraid to fall in his hand and melt in his mouth. He wants to give the best to the princess. Therefore, the princess is the only one in the palace!


    It seems that the LORD did something to annoy the princess today.


    Today''s episode passed, and the next few days were peaceful.


    After the imperial garden that day, Emperor Yongye did not severely punish the Nanyang marquis. Even because Liu ruxu wanted to commit suicide for Murong yuan, the Nanyang Marquis kept saying that he had only Liu ruxu. If Liu ruxu was killed because of his deep love, the Nanyang Marquis house would not need to exist.


    In such a situation, Emperor Yongye had to give up and only punished Liu ruxu for thinking in the house for half a year and was not allowed to go out of the house. Later, because it was necessary to investigate that someone used An''an to create contradictions between the two countries, tuobashao did not pay much attention to Liu ruxu. The two sides reached a consensus and only punished Liu ruxu severely, but closed the house.


    Su Yunchu didn''t pay much attention to this, but because of women''s natural perception, he always felt that Liu ruxu was still very strange.


    December 20 is the day when Youluo marries into the palace of the king of yuan. When a foreign Princess marries, she naturally wants to have a big wedding. In addition, Emperor Yongye himself feels that he has been treated badly because of the poor health of the king of yuan, so he orders to have a big wedding. Therefore, Youluo''s wedding with the king of yuan on this day is also remarkable.


    Su Yunchu and Murong yuan must attend.


    On that day, after the royal garden first saw Youluo''s reaction and An''an''s later words, the king of Yuan didn''t have much aversion to Youluo, but had an unspeakable love for Youluo.


    He didn''t refuse the marriage at all.


    The empress of Chu would have no other opinion. King yuan''s imperial concubine has passed away, and King yuan has not renewed her string. This is her regret. Now there is a princess Youluo who makes her look very satisfied. Naturally, she is happy.


    In any case, if a man is lonely for the rest of his life, it is always a kind of torture.


    Su Yunchu and murongyuan stood outside the Xi hall and looked at the etiquette of the new people in the Xi hall. There was a faint smile on the corners of her mouth. Youluo was a good person, and she saw that Youluo had no feelings for the king of yuan, even if she didn''t fully understand it.


    Looking at Murong yuan, they all saw a warmth in each other''s eyes.


    However, at a glance, the couple found a sneaky figure behind the rockery in the yuan palace. Because of Su Yunchu''s side head, they flashed back very quickly.


    Su Yunchu frowned slightly. There was no other expression or action on his face. He just naturally turned his head and looked at the hall. Then he seemed to say something in Murong yuan''s ear. Murong yuan also smiled at her. There was nothing wrong.


    Next, when the new couple entered the bridal chamber, due to murongyuan''s poor health, the reception of guests was just a passing ceremony. The front yard was very busy. They stayed alone in the back yard, accompanied by Mammy and servant girls.


    Taking advantage of the excitement in the front yard, Su Yunchu quietly sneaked into the backyard.


    Compared with the excitement in the front yard, the backyard is more quiet. Although the noise of the excitement in the front yard comes from time to time, probably because of the layout of the yuan palace and the quiet nature of the yuan king, it will only make people feel empty when the excitement comes to this place.

 Chapter 595

    After sending Youluo back to his new house, the king of Yuan went out to receive the guests. There was no one in the new house except the remaining two servant girls and a Mammy.


    As like as two peas, a strange combination of circumstances, Murong''s marriage with the source of the same man, who is exactly the same as the sky, is a reflection of her face, no matter how wrong or how wrong she may be.


    Sikong will never disappear, and she has to do what a princess should do.


    After sending the servant girl and mammy away, Youluo sat down before combing the windowsill. Daxin''s wedding custom is different from Xiyuan. Even if a special mammy taught him how to do a few days ago, there are still some strangers.


    Now, sitting before combing the windowsill, I just felt very quiet, but suddenly, I heard a slight sound.


    "Who?" she asked.


    But the sound stopped suddenly.


    But the servant girl outside heard Youluo''s voice and asked through the door, "what does the princess need?"


    Youluo felt that Xu had heard wrong. Today Tuoba Shao asked her to be more careful. She also understood that this was a time of trouble, so she was full of grass and trees at the moment.


    Shaking his head slightly, "nothing."


    The servant girl outside listened and no longer made a sound.


    When Su Yunchu came to his new house, he saw two servant girls guarding the door. The servant girls saw people. Although they were surprised that Princess Jing appeared here, they still saluted respectfully, "I''ve seen Princess Jing."


    Su Yunchu said softly, "Why are you all out? Is the princess inside alone?"


    The two servant girls nodded lightly, "the princess didn''t like us to wait close, but told us to wait outside the room."


    Su Yunchu nodded lightly, "I''ll go in and have a look."


    The two servant girls would not stop them. Su Yunchu went in easily.


    Originally sitting inside, Youluo looked at Su Yunchu coming in and was surprised, "Princess Jing?"


    Su Yunchu smiled, "now she has married the eldest brother. If the eldest sister-in-law doesn''t call me five younger brothers and sisters."


    Listening to Su Yunchu say so, Youluo has a layer of shame on his face, but the five younger brothers and sisters can''t cry out, "Why are you here? Your highness King Jing?"


    But she knew that on weekdays, these two people were almost inseparable from Meng and Meng.


    "I''m afraid you''re not used to it, so I came to have a look." Su Yunchu smiled at her.


    You fell on the face and warmed, "thank you."


    They said something in their new house.


    While there was no one in Prince Jing''s residence, the two servants dressed up were anxious and lowered their voice, "Princess Jing is in her new house and has no way to start."


    The other man listened and felt angry. "They are just two women. Just take them away together. Whatever Princess Jing''s does to her."


    But the other party didn''t agree, "don''t forget that Princess Jing''s ability also scares us. If we take her away, it may be a lot of trouble."


    But another man only said, "time waits for no one. Now is the best time. If you delay it again, it will be difficult!"


    Another man only bowed his head and thought for a moment, then Zheng focused his head, "good!"


    On the other hand, Su Yunchu was still talking to Youluo in his new house. More than a quarter of an hour had passed since Su Yunchu came in. Youluo suddenly asked, "I''m afraid you didn''t come to accompany me."


    Youluo''s tone has brought a certainty.


    Su Yun had a light smile on his face at first. However, his smile had not expanded any more, but he heard another sound from the window. As soon as his face coagulated, he directly pulled Youluo and hid behind the bed.

 Chapter 596

    With the rapid sound of the window, there was no one outside the new house to notice, but when they came in, they were surprised because there was no figure in the new house.


    Looking at each other, they knew that the plan had been exposed. When they were about to turn around and leave, Su Yunchu''s voice sounded, "now that you two have come, have a cup of wedding wine before you go!"


    With that, a wine glass had been smashed at them.


    But they were also obviously extraordinary people. They only turned a little sideways and avoided Su Yunchu''s attack. Youluo had come out from behind the curtain with Su Yunchu. Looking at this posture, they also lost their usual quiet color. They only looked at the two people and said in a harsh voice, "who do I think is it? Originally, people in Beiliang also want to insert a script for the princess''s wedding?"


    Naturally, the people outside the new house heard the sudden news inside. The two servant girls who guarded the door had already rushed in when they heard the sound, but they were also frightened and screamed when they saw the scene inside the new house.


    The scream naturally attracted the guards of the yuan palace. Just in a moment, the guards rushed here, and they had already fought with Su Yunchu in the new house.


    The people sent by Beiliang are really not simple people. Su Yunchu and Murong yuan knew that there would be some movement in Beiliang during such a big marriage. Otherwise, it would be difficult to find a chance to start. However, they can''t find out the movement of Beiliang and where Beiliang''s dens are hidden in the capital. Therefore, today, In addition to attending the wedding of King yuan and Youluo, it is also to find the whereabouts of Beiliang in the capital.


    Sure enough, Beiliang took action today.


    The guards from the other side rushed over. The two people from Beiliang knew that they had entered the tiger''s mouth. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get away today. Besides, there is such a difficult Su Yunchu at this time.


    "Second, what should I do?"


    A man did not forget to make a sound to another person in the fight.


    Looking at the guards and the people who rushed in, the man who was called the second son skillfully controlled the leisurely fall on the other side and retreated from Su Yunchu''s attack.


    Youluo was controlled by her, so Su Yunchu had to stop and had nothing to do.


    Youluo hated Beiliang very much. At this time, when he saw these two people, he only had a hatred in his heart. Although Su Yunchu was not good enough, he was also a person who had learned some martial arts. Under the hatred, he just wanted to blade the enemy and avenge the dead Sikong, but he didn''t want to be controlled by the two men because he couldn''t do it.


    At this moment, another group of people poured into the outside. The yuan king in red clothes had come in a hurry and came with the guests. Tuoba Shao naturally appeared in the crowd. Seeing that Youluo was controlled, he was also anxious to say, "Youluo!"


    Youluo was tightly held on his neck by a dagger, and a trace of blood was clearly visible.


    As like as two peas, she was a tough man. When she saw Yuan Wang and Tuoba Shao, there was no sound of help. Only one pair of eyes was stubbornly placed on Yuan Wang who had the same face as Si Kong.


    Although the king of the Yuan Dynasty has always been a thin, weak and sick man, at this time, Beiliang has openly moved to his head, which can''t be tolerated. The original color of disease is also a bit fierce.


    Royal people, no matter what, always carry this kingly spirit.


    The two men saw this. In order to go out alive, they no longer took care of it. Looking at a crowd pouring into the new house, one stood against Youluo with a dagger, and the other looked wary at the humanity, "today, either you die or I live. Since they have come, it is also a great achievement to catch a Youluo princess."

 Chapter 597

    Su Yunchu listened and said with a sneer, "Beiliang is a coward now. Can he only do such things? Holding a princess and a princess of a country in order to achieve the purpose of destruction."


    But the man listened, with a sneer on his face, "so what? It''s an adult''s business, which has nothing to do with Beiliang!"


    "What if you kidnapped princess yuan? Now Prince yuan''s house is heavily surrounded. You think you can go out safely?" Su Yunchu looked at the two people.


    As the sound of this place became louder and louder, more and more people came from outside. However, most of them were just male guests, and the women''s family members had long been frightened and dared not come.


    However, for Su Yunchu''s threat, people were not afraid. The dagger on Youluo''s neck was even tighter and only said to Su Yunchu, "as long as Princess Youluo is still in our hands, will you not let us leave?"


    With these words, the two people have walked slowly with Youluo to one side of the window, which is more like a demonstration. They gently moved the dagger on Youluo''s neck, and a trace of blood overflowed.


    Yuan Wang was surprised, "you fall!"


    This is the first time Yuan Wang shouted Youluo''s name, and his voice was so anxious that Youluo was in a trance for a moment.


    Tuoba Shao was also anxious. Originally, he had told Youluo to be careful, but he didn''t want him to underestimate Youluo''s hatred for Beiliang. Unexpectedly, Youluo ignored his own safety in order to kill these two people.


    However, at this moment, he had no blame for Youluo, only worried about her safety.


    But you fell on the hands of those two people and couldn''t act rashly.


    The people on one side are anxious. The battlefield has been transferred from the new house to the yard outside the new house. Many bodyguards are holding bows and arrows at the two people, but one of them is in front of them, and the other is against Youluo''s neck. If they are careless, the other party may kill them on impulse.


    When he came outside the yard, Su Yunchu sneered, "now Xiyuan and Daxin have formed an alliance. Do you think Daxin and Xiyuan will dissolve the alliance even if Princess Youluo is kidnapped? It''s wishful thinking."


    But the other party ignored Su Yunchu''s words, "get out of the way, otherwise, Princess Youluo''s life will be lost."


    Without an order, the people dare not shoot the two people, and they can''t shoot them. Beiliang needs to find clues from the two people in Daxin''s dens.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Yun said at the beginning, "Princess Youluo is just Princess yuan. Even if she marries me Daxin, she is just a kiss princess. Compared with me, the value of my princess seems to be higher. If not, let my princess replace Princess Youluo."


    But they only looked at Su Yun for the first time and said, "Princess Jing is when our brothers are fools. Since the battle of Jia Cangfeng in Beiliang, who knows that Princess Jing has many tricks. Besides, our brothers can''t afford to bet on Princess Jing''s skill."


    Su Yunchu chuckled and threw the dagger back. "So, you can rest assured?"


    Youluo only shook his head at Su Yunchu, and then the king of Yuan said, "five younger brothers and sisters, don''t!"


    Su Yunchu ignored them and slowly walked into them. "My concubine is just a fluke. Why should Beiliang be bitten by a snake once and be afraid of the well rope for ten years."


    She slowly approached the two people, but they didn''t dare to do this to you. They just wanted to go out safely. Otherwise, if they were really caught, they were afraid that they would not resist torture at that time, and then they said all the adult''s plans.


    Su Yunchu also grasped this psychological feature. She has more than 50% chance of winning.

 Chapter 598

    As she walked over, she threw away all the possible sharp tools on her body and looked at Youluo. A lot of blood had been shed due to the friction of her neck, and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    The two men looked at Su Yunchu and felt a move. "Since Princess Jing has such courage, I''d better obey her orders."


    Su Yunchu only smiled, "it''s good to say, we change one person for another."


    The man who kidnapped Youluo gave a color to the man around him, "Princess Jing has to come first before we can let Princess Youluo go."


    "My imperial concubine believes in your character."


    Su Yunchu only smiled at them.


    "We also believe in Princess Jing. After all, his Highness has always been a man of great prestige." the visitor stared at Su Yunchu.


    Although before coming here, my lord repeatedly told me that Su Yunchu was not simple and could not easily get into trouble, at this time, it would be a great achievement if I got Su Yunchu instead of an insignificant princess.


    But people outside stopped all this. They didn''t believe it. Murong Ze, who came later, shouted, "five sister-in-law, don''t!"


    At this time, Murong yuan was worried about where he had gone.


    Although Yuan Wang was worried about Youluo, he did not agree with Su Yunchu''s practice.


    But just for a moment, the two separated Beiliang people, when Su Yunchu automatically walked over and there was no other movement, the man had relaxed against Youluo''s dagger when he was about to contact Su Yunchu, and Youluo was slowly released.


    When Su Yun first saw the power, he pushed Youluo to the side of King yuan with a clever force,


    Yuan Wang hurried forward to catch Youluo, "Youluo!"


    However, Youluo only had time to look at the worried color on the face of King yuan, and then looked at Su Yunchu.


    The accident came unexpectedly. Su Yunchu was not controlled by the two people at all. When Youluo was pushed away, Su Yunchu had used an unknown clever posture and was not caught by the two people at all.


    They were remorseful and shouldn''t be greedy for a su Yunchu! Just eager to catch Su Yunchu, Su Yunchu let them fight.


    After only two moves, because Su Yunchu had no weapons in his hand, but unexpectedly, he was cut in his forearm by the dagger in his hand.


    At this time, Murong Ze and Tuoba Shao had joined in, and Su Yunchu quit.


    After only two steps, he was pulled into his arms by a warm embrace.


    At this time, Murong yuan, who just appeared, looked at the blood on Su Yunchu''s forearm. His eyes were full of storms, and his heart was even more angry that Su Yunchu acted so recklessly.


    Tuoba Shao and Murong Ze were not ordinary people. They faced the enemy for only a few seconds, and the two Beiliang people could not bear it.


    Murong yuan only looked at that place with thick clouds in his eyes, and suddenly let Su Yunchu go. However, he threw up the two people who were still fighting with Tuoba Shao and Murong Ze within one move and fell heavily to the ground.


    When they fell to the ground, they were unconscious.


    But Murong yuan was still angry. With a big palm, they heard the sound of bone fragmentation.


    The people present took a breath and felt that their bones were uncomfortable. The two people who had fainted on the ground were directly awakened and shouted loudly. Finally, they fainted again in unbearable pain.


    Just at this time, a group of people had poured into the outside, as if Murong Zhi had brought people. Emperor Yongye gave him an order to deal with the detailed work from Beiliang.


    When he brought a crowd in, he saw Murong yuan''s means and powerful skills he rarely saw.


    Looking at the two people who had been tortured by Murong yuan and the guards of the yuan palace who were stunned by Murong yuan''s behavior, Murong Zhi was calm. He only waved to the people behind him and asked people to come forward and take them away.


    Murong Zhi glanced at Murong yuan in his deep anger, then glanced at Su Yunchu''s hands that didn''t look serious, and only said, "the fifth brother is so, it''s too much. These two people still need to keep them."


    But Murong yuan didn''t answer. When he came to Su Yunchu''s side, he kicked a knife on the ground directly, and cut off the arm of the man who had hurt Su Yunchu with a dagger from his shoulder.


    Such a bloody scene, even those who were watching, some people couldn''t help vomiting.


    King Jing''s anger is really beyond any of them.


    Seeing this, Murong Zhi was silent.


    Murongyuan said nothing, but grabbed Su Yunchu, picked him up and took him away from the yuan palace.

 Chapter 599

    Today, countless people have come to murongyuan''s wedding banquet. It is because of the temperament of the king of the Yuan Dynasty that many people have won face. This wedding banquet is very grand. Therefore, among the dignitaries in the capital, 89% of the people who come to the wedding banquet and can see this scene in the courtyard are also eight or nine out of ten.


    Both young people and middle-aged people have this understanding. Su Yunchu''s courage to face the two people in Beiliang who tried to coerce Princess yuan certainly made everyone sigh. Later, with wisdom and courage, he saved Princess yuan from both hands and avoided being controlled by others.


    If they ask themselves, they can''t do this anyway.


    But there is no one else. Su Yunchu''s professionalism in rescuing hostages is unmatched by those present.


    From today on, the story of Princess Jing''s unparalleled wisdom and courage began to spread in the market. After spreading, today''s scene was also exaggerated. From then on, the world will know that Princess Jing is not a weak woman, let alone a person to be kneaded by others, but all the heroic heroines who can be a princess of the God of war.


    However, this is not the most important thing, nor is it the most shocking thing for them. What scares them most is the later Murong yuan, who knocked people down in one move. Later, he beat the two Beiliang people with equally good Kung Fu to the bone. Even if they are against heaven, they will not take such cruel measures, It''s better to kill the two people directly and take their lives, so that the people they saw were terrified. I''m afraid it''s hard to sleep these days.


    King Jing did all this just because he saw that Princess Jing had scratched a forearm by the man. Under the winter clothes, the injury to that forearm was not even skin trauma.


    Today''s scene inevitably reminds some people of the assassins at the Yiyang palace banquet last year. It was also for the sake of Princess Jing. King Jing directly ordered that all assassins be brought to justice.


    People who recall the past are bitter and cold. Even if Princess Jing''s ability is good, King Jing has become more cruel and terrible for Princess Jing. This man is crazy about his woman.


    Since then, there have been even more rumors in the market that King Jing''s love for Princess Jing has reached the point of metamorphosis and cruelty. I can''t see that Princess Jing has been hurt a little. Some people think about it and scoff at it. They think that if a man gives too much love to a woman, it will humiliate the dignity of a man, let alone become a devil for a woman, which is despised by the world.


    Of course, some people think that Murong yuan''s actions are indisputable


    The world is crazy and has different views, and no one can stop it. But the way King Jing loves Princess Jing is either gentle or cruel. He always goes his own way and never changes until it is known all over the world and no one dares to provoke him.


    Murong yuan took Su Yunchu away. The wedding banquet in the yuan Palace also changed. The two Beiliang people were taken away by Murong Zhi. Murong Zhi said a polite word to the yuan king, so he took a group of people and left the place again.


    Su Yunchu, who was carried away from the yuan Palace by Murong yuan, was silent all the way. He could feel Murong yuan''s anger. Originally, they had planned. She came into the backyard to accompany Youluo and prevent people who might be unfavorable to Youluo. However, Murong Yuan went to investigate everywhere in the yuan Palace, especially the detailed work of Beiliang among the guests.


    Therefore, when she confronted two Beiliang people, Murong yuan was not around. At that time, Murong Yuan found sulfur and nitrate debris in another place of the yuan palace, which directly led him away.

 Chapter 600

    The debris of sulfur and nitrate surprised him, but he didn''t find anything wrong. Finally, he only found an unformed gunpowder in the most remote part of the yuan palace.


    He had a meal in his heart, went forward to investigate, and it was clear.


    When he realized that he was not going back, he found two shadows again, but when he chased them in the direction they ran away, they seemed to have disappeared. However, the direction they left made him think deeply.


    When he came back here after hearing the news elsewhere, he saw Su Yunchu fighting with others and saw the injured Su Yunchu retreat.


    At the moment he saw the blood on Su Yunchu''s arm, Murong yuan only felt that he was going crazy. He put it in the palm of his hand and at the tip of his heart. Those who were reluctant to be hurt at all were hurt by these two people. He wanted to break them into pieces.


    However, he can''t!


    Along the way, Murong yuan was angry. Su Yunchu also understood that his own actions made this person feel so angry. Previously, Murong yuan tortured the two Beiliang people in the yuan palace. When she saw it in her eyes, she could understand how angry he was.


    After leaving the yuan palace, Murong yuan took Su Yunchu into the carriage. Muyang stood beside the carriage and looked at Murong yuan''s face and Su Yunchu held in Murong yuan''s arms. He didn''t dare to make any sound. He only silently watched Murong yuan put Su Yunchu into the carriage and then went in by himself.


    Murong yuan remained silent. After getting on the carriage, he took out a spare medicine box that Su Yunchu had placed in the carriage. There were already wound healing drugs in it.


    Su Yun''s first appointment was governed by Murong yuan''s actions, and his lips were a little tight. Murong yuan had told her that she was not allowed to act without authorization. Her actions today actually violated Murong yuan''s promise. The blood on Youluo''s neck was left by the two Beiliang people excited. Although Youluo also knew some martial arts, it was just a simple self-defense, It simply couldn''t resist the offensive of the two Beiliang people.


    As a person who had received professional training, she estimated that she was 80% confident that she could save Youluo under such circumstances. Moreover, it should be sooner rather than later. Otherwise, when the two people fully understood, they were afraid that they would make more drastic behavior. The two people thought that they could go back safely after holding Youluo, but they had not thought of a layer yet, Even if they hold Youluo, it is difficult for them to be alone in such a large capital. Once they go out of the yuan palace, whether there is Youluo or not, their weakness will increase in a wider place. Of course, the risk of Youluo will also increase.


    Su Yunchu did what he had to do.


    She won''t regret her behavior, just


    After murongyuan took out the medicine box, he was still silent. He just took Su Yunchu''s arm and cut off half of Su Yunchu''s sleeve with the scissors in the medicine box. Although the action was gentle, the clothes had adhered to the wound after so long. This shear only pulled the wound. Su Yunchu''s arm shook slightly, which was a painful subconscious action.


    Murong yuan saw this, although he still didn''t say a word, his action was a little softer, and his action of pulling his sleeves was also careful, for fear that he would hurt Su Yunchu again. When he took Su Yunchu''s sleeve away, he saw a three inch long scar and clearly visible white meat. Murong yuan''s eyes darkened and his movements paused.

 Chapter 601

    However, the pause was only a moment. He gently dragged Su Yunchu''s hand, but the other hand took out the best golden sore medicine in the medicine box. Then he used the tools Su Yunchu used to heal his wounds. He clamped a piece of cotton with a clip, wiped off the blood around the wound, and cleaned it up before he took the golden sore medicine powder, Carefully sprinkled on the wound of Su Yunchu''s forearm.


    Su Yunchu couldn''t help trembling as soon as the golden sore medicine was sprinkled. The wound was like this. The medicine just sprinkled would bring instant pain to the wound due to sudden stimulation. Su Yunchu knew that, however, like a subconscious, she would not become a strong Princess Jing in front of Murong yuan. She was just the man''s wife.


    Therefore, the pain at this moment, she couldn''t help but say, "pain..."


    Murong Yuan made a faint sound, lowered his head and gently blew the wound on Su Yunchu''s arm. His action was gentle and cherished.


    Su Yunchu suddenly choked, "Huaiqing..."


    Murong yuan saw that she seemed to have no pain. Then he took the bandage and wrapped Su Yunchu''s arm. He cleaned up the wound. His movements were always skillful. It seemed that he had done many such things, that is, the utensils in Su Yunchu''s medicine box and the more modern utensils transformed by Su Yunchu, which he was familiar with.


    Su Yunchu didn''t know why murongyuan was so familiar. I didn''t know if he was slowly turning what she was familiar with into what he was familiar with.


    After everything was sorted out, he looked at Su Yunchu''s arms that were not covered by clothes. In the winter, because of the cold in the air, Su Yunchu''s arms were very cold. The original white and tender arms were also frozen red because they were exposed, raising a layer of goose bumps. Without saying a word, Murong yuan took off his robe and approved them behind Su Yunchu, Cover the exposed arms.


    Su Yunchu couldn''t help but say, "Huaiqing..."


    Murong yuan''s silence made her feel a little uneasy. This is the case with this person. When she was extremely angry, there would be no strong expression, but extreme peace


    He thought Murong yuan was angry with himself


    He was angry that he had promised him.


    But Murong yuan gently touched the palm of her injured arm, still so familiar, "ah Chu, is it still painful?"


    His gentle voice and tolerant tone made Su Yunchu''s nose sour. What he wanted to say didn''t hurt. At the last exit, he somehow turned into a light hum with a nasal sound.


    Murong yuan sighed helplessly and hugged her in his arms. "Ah Chu, don''t do this in the future, okay?"


    Murong yuan''s tone had taken on a layer of meaning of prayer. He was reluctant to say anything about her, and he was reluctant to say anything important to her. Finally, all his emotions turned into a voice of prayer, which made Su Yunchu feel even more sad.


    However, her heart turned sour. An unspeakable anger rose in her heart and broke away from Murong yuan''s arms. Regardless of the injured wound, he asked him, "Murong yuan, who allows you to talk to me like this!"


    How can you say so humble?


    She had a stubborn pride on her face and stared at Murong yuan.


    But Murong yuan only looked at her, pulled the man into his arms again, and printed a cool kiss on her forehead, "because ah Chu is my wife."


    Because you are my wife, I want to give you the greatest freedom, but I don''t want you to be hurt.

 Chapter 602

    Because you said my wife, so I just want to protect you, can''t blame you, can''t speak harshly to you.


    Because you are my wife, I just want to hurt you, love you and give you the best you can, not the constraints you are afraid of.


    "So, ah Chu, don''t do this in the future. There are thousands of people in the world. Where can I care so much, but I have only one ah Chu, only one..."


    Gentle words, although calm, with constant prayer.


    Su Yunchu was not seriously injured. She couldn''t imagine what Murong yuan would become if she was hurt by these things.


    Facing Murong yuan''s praying tone, Su Yunchu could say more. He only said "light um", which was more firm and serious than ever.


    The carriage walked slowly. After a long time, he withdrew from Murong yuan''s arms. Su Yunchu looked at him, "Huaiqing, don''t be afraid. I will protect myself. Everything is based on my own safety. There will be no such thing in the future."


    Murong yuan only raised his hand and gently touched her face, which was covered with guilt.


    Eyes soft looking at Su Yunchu, "ah Chu, as long as it''s about you, I can''t afford to bet."


    Hearing the speech, Su Yunchu looked into her eyes and looked uneasy. "What if one day I... Disappear?" she died?


    Su Yunchu was suddenly afraid. If one day, Murong yuan would not let go of himself.


    "Then, this world will become hell, everywhere is a nose, whatever."


    Murongyuan said without hesitation, and the cold in his eyes was even worse.


    Su Yunchu gave a thump in his heart and subconsciously held his hand.


    Here, the carriage of King Jing''s residence slowly returned, while on the other side, in a defeated yard, two people dressed up as Daxin but different from Daxin were talking to a woman in black who wrapped herself tightly. There was also some eagerness on her face, "the second and third have been caught!"


    When the woman heard the speech, her voice was slightly cold. "Originally, I helped destroy the alliance between the two countries. Tell me the military plan of Beiliang, so that I can see Murong yuan differently!"


    One of the men only snorted coldly, "but you don''t look at it. Have you destroyed it..."


    "If it weren''t for Su Yunchu, I would have destroyed it!" the woman''s voice was unconvinced.


    "If not? Or if not? After all, you haven''t destroyed it, so it''s no need to talk about it. We can get together and disperse. As for King Jing, you can only rely on yourself. However, I think Princess Jing is much better than you. Have you... Robbed?" the man looked at the woman''s graceful figure with a layer of light in his eyes, a light that the prey saw the delicious food.


    The woman took a step back, "shut up!"


    The two men looked at each other and stepped forward. "Shut up? Now tell us to shut up. When we first sought cooperation, we were not so strong. What''s good about Murong yuan''s monster, huh? Why do you put your heart on her? Miss Liu?"


    The man''s voice, with a strong provocative and irresistible look, looked straight at the woman in black from beginning to end, like a hunter grabbing prey.


    Today, due to the marriage between King yuan and Youluo, she came to this place alone. This cooperation is a last resort. No one can know, but she doesn''t want to. At this moment, the plan to hold Youluo fails, but the two people are


    She suddenly felt afraid. The cooperation between them was only because she didn''t want to be elected as the Crown Princess of Tuoba Shao, but she was aware of her feelings for Murong yuan by Beiliang, and then

 Chapter 603

    Seeing that the plan had been exposed, the two men did not hide Liu ruxu, but looked at her with a grim smile, "Do you really think we have to do with you? It''s just that you look more convenient. It doesn''t matter whether there is you or not in the whole plan. Besides, the military plan of Beiliang, hahaha, can only say that you are too stupid. Sure enough, no matter how beautiful a woman is, once she falls into the hands of a man, she will be nothing. Don''t you say, old seven?"


    He looked at Liu ruxu and looked at him from beginning to end, which made people unable to ignore the desire in his eyes.


    But another man thought it was better to do more than one thing. He understood that his fourth brother was lecherous. Seeing Liu ruxu like this, he had a lust heart. Even if he felt that the beauty was like this, it was tantalizing, but he still remembered that Daxin would search and arrest the whole city because the third and second were caught.


    If you don''t prepare at this time, it will be more difficult behind.


    But the man still looked at the uneasy Liu ruxu and spit, "what are you afraid of? We don''t have another partner! Don''t worry, this beautiful girl doesn''t exist in Beiliang. Don''t you want to try something new, old seven?"


    Said, looking at Liu ruxu''s eyes are already naked.


    Liu ruxu was really scared and understood her situation. She also knew that she had made a big taboo. She shouldn''t easily cooperate with the two people. She could only soften her voice, "don''t... in the future, we still have opportunities for cooperation. I still have ways and ways to destroy the alliance between the two countries!"


    Her voice was trembling, but it was because of the trembling that the desire of the two men rose to a higher level.


    The man, who was called the fourth, had directly pulled Liu ruxu and pulled him in his arms, "don''t worry. How can we be willing to let you do things like destroying the alliance? If not, play with us, ah?"


    He looked at Liu ruxu with a grimace on his face. Liu ruxu was so scared that he couldn''t help shouting. Under the shrill cry, the man known as the fourth was even more excited, that is, the seventh, who was originally afraid of making trouble, was also excited at such a scene.


    In this desolate place, far away from the crowd, almost no one will come out, and the two men acted boldly.


    Liu ruxu begged for mercy, but there was no result. He only heard the sound of clothes torn in the dilapidated room and the man''s shrill laughter, which was full of happiness.


    The silence in winter was assassinated many times by the wild sounds that no one could check here, but it seemed colder and more desolate.


    Finally, Liu ruxu had no strength to cry when she stayed here alone, but her muscles and veins protruded when she held her palm tightly. She bit her lips tightly. She knew that she could not die, absolutely not die. She still had a lot of things to do. If it weren''t for Su Yunchu, there would be no cooperation today , without that cooperation, there would not be today''s humiliation. She will surely take revenge, she will!


    The two Beiliang men who had only left had long been far away from this dilapidated yard, "fourth brother, what should we do now?"


    After cheerfulness, we will begin to worry about life.


    The man only frowned, "since the third and second have been arrested, I''m afraid they can''t stand torture. Fortunately, they don''t know how many things. The original place can''t stay any longer. Sir, this plan must be interrupted. We''ll find the man as soon as possible and wait until we leave Daxin."


    "But, second and third brothers?" he couldn''t let go of his brothers who had shared hardships.

 Chapter 604

    But another man didn''t think so. "Old seven, don''t be impulsive. They can''t protect themselves. Even if they go back, do you think adults will let them go? In that case, it''s better to stay in Daxin. In short, they have become waste now."


    The man''s ruthless words made the man known as old seven speechless, only biting his teeth, "OK."


    With that, their figures disappeared here.


    Besides, Murong Zhi, after escorting the man called the second and third from Beiliang back, was naturally locked in a tight prison.


    Murong yuan''s attack was too heavy. They had no power to parry.


    The detailed works from Beiliang can never be checked in Daxin. Of course, many spies have been installed in each surrounding country. This is an open secret of each country. However, Beiliang is too brazen this time, so it must be stopped.


    In addition, it is more important to use these fine spies of Beiliang to eliminate some forces in the Qing Dynasty.


    Murong Zhi naturally wanted to report to Emperor Yongye about catching the two Beiliang assassins. By the way, he also told emperor Yongye about everything that happened in the yuan palace.


    Emperor Yongye naturally knew that he was also obedient to his spies. Before Murong Zhi came back, someone had reported to him, Su Yunchu... And Su Yunchu. Until now, he can''t look at this woman with normal eyes. How many secrets did Murong yuan not know about the woman he was determined to marry.


    But everything the spies can find shows that Su Yunchu has no other forces behind him except Jiangnan. However, Jiangnan is a scholarly family, an early Song Yan, and just a person with ordinary qualifications. Besides, he has long retired, and where did Su Yunchu learn his skills?


    He was meditating on the possibility of Su Yunchu''s existence.


    But Murong Zhi interrupted emperor Yongye, "father, now the spy has been caught. What''s next?"


    Is the next thing really going to happen?


    He wants to develop, but if Yongye emperor hesitates, there will be another obstacle.


    Yongye emperor only pondered for a long time, "the next thing is to be handled by Lao Wu!"


    Murong Zhi tugged at the corners of his mouth, "yes."


    Then he retreated. Emperor Yongye waved to Fang Ming and said, "it is said that King Jing enters the palace!"


    Su Yunchu, who returned to the mansion, naturally made Yuzhu and Fuling nervous. They stayed in the palace all the time. Naturally, they didn''t understand what was happening outside. At this moment, they were worried to see Su Yunchu back from injury. However, since Murong yuan was on the side and they looked the same at this time, they were a little relieved.


    But before they could sit down, uncle he had reported that the emperor urgently called Murong yuan into the palace.


    As soon as the matter in the yuan palace fell, Emperor Yongye rushed Murong yuan into the palace. Su Yunchu frowned. He always felt that emperor Yongye must have had another moth to Murong yuan.


    Her dissatisfaction was too obvious. Murong yuan only felt funny and rubbed her hair. "Ah Chu, I''ve ordered the kitchen to prepare some food for you. I haven''t eaten today. I''ll go to the Palace first."


    "Well." Su Yunchu nodded lightly, "go and tell me what it is when you come back."


    Murong yuan just nodded and went out.


    It is the midwinter of the year. There has been no snow in recent days. This year''s snow is less than in previous years. However, there is less snow. The cold cooling has not decreased at all, but it seems colder. In previous years, there will be sunny days in the half month before the new year, but this year has never felt a little warmer.

 Chapter 605

    Murong yuan stepped into the Palace door in the cold wind. His steady pace made him look like the wind in this cold winter. When he didn''t get up, he would only make people feel cold, but once he got up, he would be absolutely killed and invade the bone marrow violently.


    In the warm Pavilion in the imperial study, Emperor Yongye has sat in the warm Pavilion. The charcoal fire in the warm Pavilion is burning very vigorously. If people are in poor health, they are afraid that the cold outside will suddenly enter the warm heat in this place, which will also make people feel slightly unacceptable.


    Fang Ming reported that King Jing had arrived. Emperor Yongye only nodded and let people in.


    There are only two people in the warm Pavilion. Generally, when Emperor Yongye talks with Murong yuan, it seems that Fang Ming is rarely present.


    With black soap boots and black robes, Emperor Yongye leaned lightly on the soft couch. He saw Murong yuan coming in and said, "coming?"


    Murong yuan did not make a sound, but stood quietly waiting for emperor Yongye''s words.


    Emperor Yongye didn''t want to say more, "I know what happened in the yuan Palace today. You must have done something. Now that the two Beiliang people have been caught, I''ll leave it to you. It''s time to eliminate some forces in the court."


    Murong yuan listened. There was no change on his face, but the radian of his thin lips was ironic.


    His silence finally made emperor Yongye look up at him. Seeing his thin and cool smile on the corners of his mouth, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, "it''s also a last resort at this time. I''m more relieved if you do it."


    "I''m afraid I can''t afford the trust of my father and my ministers!" he will eliminate the forces in the court. Murong yuan is also a powerful person. In order to protect himself, he must have his own intelligence source for the movements in the court. In the past, no matter how noisy several princes were, Emperor Yongye would only turn a blind eye to a temporary balance. Now, Have you finally made up your mind to do something?


    However, he did it, which was led by him, and the black name of the cruel brother fell on his head. This is the second. More importantly, if the forces in the court lead the whole body and Murong yuan does it, they will make enemies in the court and Emperor Yongye can play a good chess.


    Murong yuan doesn''t care about those false names. Over the years, the evaluation on his head has been good or bad. He never cared about it, but now it''s different.


    "If I say you can afford it, you can afford it." emperor Yongye''s calm voice still had a faint feeling of weakness.


    This was plainly forced, but emperor Yongye just took a breath and said, "old five, don''t forget what you told me. You don''t want that seat. Since you don''t want it, you should deal with these things."


    "If it''s not for my son''s sake," Murong Yuan said with a cool smile.


    "Old five, you are not alone now. You still have a king''s palace and your mother''s concubine..."


    Listening to Emperor Yongye''s low words with a little less strength, Murong yuan''s pupils narrowed and his ice blue eyes looked deeper.


    When Murong yuan returned to King Jing''s residence again, it was already Xu Shi. It was already dark. Su Yunchu sat on the soft couch and looked at something.


    He walked aside, took off his cold robe, and then came to Su Yunchu. He looked at what Su Yunchu was looking at in front of the table and showed a smile, "what is ah Chu doing?"


    When Su Yunchu came to murongyuan, he had put down his medical skills. "Why did you come back so late? What did your father ask you to enter the palace for?"


    Murong yuan only smiled at the corner of his lips and talked with Su Yunchu about entering the palace today, but Su Yunchu listened, his face was slightly heavy, and he was obviously angry. "My father is really a good chess player!"

 Chapter 606

    According to the information Murong yuan has learned, Emperor Yongye wants to use Murong yuan to clean up the forces in the court opposite Murong Zhi. In this way, some people will think that King Jing has been attached to the king, and the army behind Murong yuan will naturally have such an illusion. Murong yuan''s actions, It will also make Murong Zhi better get the help of Murong yuan''s original forces in the court. Not only that, once an accident occurs, uncontrollable factors appear, then Murong yuan will directly bear the curse of harming his brother, rather than Murong Zhi, the ultimate beneficiary. Because of the information they had in front of them, King Han had an inseparable relationship with Beiliang. Emperor Yongye wanted to let Murong Han fall by Murong yuan''s hand.


    What a ruthless emperor.


    Su Yunchu was angry. Emperor Yongye''s excessive behavior had touched his bottom line. How could her man make wedding clothes for others.


    "Ah Chu Mo is angry. I don''t care about those fame."


    Murong yuan had to appease him.


    "But you don''t care, I care!" Su Yunchu was a little excited. Finally, he remembered that if Murong yuan didn''t want to do it, Emperor Yongye couldn''t force her.


    Suddenly, she asked him, "what did the father hold you down?"


    She knows Murong yuan.


    Murong yuan sighed, "it''s the mother imperial concubine."


    Su Yunchu only sneered. As a ruling emperor, Yongye emperor is really good, but as a husband and father, Yongye emperor is a scum.


    At first, he threatened Murong yuan with the love of the emperor, but now he threatens Murong yuan with imperial concubine Shun. Good, really good.


    The corners of his mouth only sneered, "if you want to be black, you will be black together!"


    But Murong yuan saw the anger on her face. He just smiled and kissed her on the corner of her lips, "no, achu, I want to be black, others go black, I want to be as white as achu."


    Su Yunchu was full of anger. When he heard Murong yuan''s words, he immediately dissipated a lot and burst into laughter, "black heart!"


    "My heart is red, don''t believe ah Chu touch..." Murong yuan began to play a rogue again, saying that he had grabbed Su Yunchu''s hand and put it on his heart.


    Su Yun just skimmed his mouth and said solemnly, "well, in fact, the human heart is flesh color, not red, but because there are many blood vessels and the pressure of blood flow back and forth, in everyone''s opinion, the heart is red, but in fact..."


    Looking at Su Yunchu''s mouth opening and closing, and talking about these professional medical terms, Murong yuan had already ignored it and bit it, "I said it was red, it was red."


    Vague words, only in the entangled two lips.


    On the other hand, after today''s turmoil, the wedding did not go well after the two Beiliang people were taken away. Because the king of yuan was in poor health, no one dared to disturb his bridal chamber. Therefore, at this time, the guests had already dispersed.


    Youluo stayed in the new house alone. After today''s events, the king of yuan has ordered people to guard the new house more closely and can''t make any mistakes. Later, he also asked people to deal with a series of problems caused by the emergence of two Beiliang people.


    Youluo is sitting in her new house alone. Because of today''s events, she is still in shock. Su Yunchu''s courage makes her envy. If she has the ability of Su Yunchu, she will go to the battlefield instead of Sikong.


    Of course, what made her feel in a trance, the concern on the face of Yuan Wang at that time, and the "leisurely fall" with undisguised concern.

 Chapter 607

    Not calling her Princess, but calling her Youluo.


    At that time, the situation was urgent, she would not think much, but now, after the dust settled, when she remembered the scene at that time, she would feel in a trance for a moment, as if Sikong had come back again.


    But she knew that he was not Sikong, but the yuan king of Daxin.


    When he was thinking about it, with a respectful salute from the two servant girls outside the door, Youluo suddenly woke up from his thoughts. Then he saw Murong yuan push the door in. He was still wearing a bright red wedding gown. Even because of his poor health, he looked a little bad on weekdays. Now he is also wearing a bright red wedding gown, It makes him look a little cleaner.


    The king of Yuan smiled and looked at him as he walked in. He only asked with a warm tone, "did today''s things scare you?"


    It seems that as like as two peas in the king''s eyes, he would ask himself this, and he would have a sudden moment of surprise. Especially when he looked at the face of Yuan king and Si Kong, he always felt very shaky, but still shook his head gently. "Thank you for your concern, and you can''t fall behind."


    There was some politeness in her tone, which was not intentional, but subconscious.


    After that, she seemed to feel that her tone was too raw. She was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    But the king of Yuan didn''t care about this. "It''s ok if you''re okay. You don''t have to be so divided. It''s ok if you''re Princess of yuan. This is an established fact. If you can, you can also call me Huairen. This is my word."


    Youluo doesn''t know why the yuan King treats himself so much, but he doesn''t want to think much. When thinking about this gentle man, he wants to make others more comfortable.


    With a light hum, the room was silent again.


    After Yuan Wang said these words, he didn''t have much points. He still had a warm smile on his face, "it''s late at night. Let''s have a rest earlier."


    As soon as I heard the word "rest", my body became stiff. These days, because of the arrival of the big marriage, someone told her about the same room between husband and wife. Although I married into the yuan palace, I didn''t want to do those things because of the bumps in my heart.


    However, she didn''t want to return. She knew her identity.


    After closing her eyes, she just walked over like Murong yuan, "Lord, Youluo will change your clothes for you."


    The sound of intimate Huairen, she can''t say it.


    On Youluo''s face, there was an uneasy look that the king of yuan could see. Looking at Youluo''s hand holding the belt around his waist, with a layer of trembling that she might or might not know, Murong yuan only stretched out his hand and held her slightly trembling hand. His tone was gentle, and there was no half unhappy emotion, "You''ve been tired for a day today, and the wedding day is not peaceful. Let''s have a rest earlier."


    Then he took off his robe, and then looked at Youluo and said, "wash and rest early. Tomorrow, we have to go into the palace to greet our mother. This is Daxin custom."


    His words with a smile, with Youluo''s understanding and tolerance, as well as a faint warmth, dissipated some of the uneasiness that Youluo had raised because of the action stopped by Murong yuan.


    After tidying up himself neatly, the makeup on his body has been cleaned up. Murong yuan has sat on the bed waiting for her. Seeing Youluo coming, Murong yuan moved a place for her, "rest."


    There was no Wedding Candle like Youluo expected. Youluo didn''t know he breathed in his heart.


    The king of yuan always smiled at the corners of his lips and gave Youluo the greatest peace of mind. However, this night, Youluo was sleepless, and the king of yuan was also sleepless. The two people in the dark lay on the flat white cloth on the bed, covered with the same bed quilt.


    Some things don''t need to be urgent. The king of yuan always remembered the sentence "brother Sikong" she shouted when she first saw Youluo.


    On the side of Prince yuan''s house, you Luo couldn''t resist sleeping until it was about Yin. However, on the other side of Nanyang Hou''s house, Liu ruxu''s door gently opened a gap.

 Chapter 608

    Liu Yan immediately looked heavy and stared at Liu ruxu''s body. His facial muscles were already slightly twitching in anger. His expression was too ferocious. If he was seen, he would only feel that Liu Yan would tear up Liu ruxu in the next step.


    But anger is just anger. He quietly looked at Liu ruxu''s traces all over his body and didn''t move for a long time. Then after the storm subsided, he just bent down and put on Liu ruxu''s body one mouthful at a time, whispering, "these, these are Dad''s, places that Dad hasn''t touched, Xu''er... Who did you let touch you... Murong yuan you miss..."


    He seems to have entered a state of madness


    The man in black, who was invisible on the beam of the house, couldn''t bear to look at this scene after all. He only quickly dodged and left. Until he left the Nanyang Marquis house, he fell in a hidden place, but vomited all over, vomited all the food he had eaten the night before, and then retched twice.


    Over the years, Muhan has experienced a lot with Murong yuan, but tonight is the first time to see it.


    Today, after Murong yuan returned from the yuan palace, he asked him to pay close attention to the Nanyang marquis. After Murong yuan entered the palace, he became invisible in the Nanyang Marquis and paid close attention to Liu Yan''s movements.


    Liu Yan has always been a powerless man in the court hall. He seems to be a little cowardly. Compared with Liu ruxu, who is a beauty or a talented woman, he really doesn''t attract much attention. However, since Murong yuan asked him to pay attention to the trend here, he certainly won''t question Murong Yuan''s actions. Therefore, he hid around Liu Yan''s yard until midnight, Seeing Liu Yan go out of his yard when he is sleeping soundest, he understands that Liu Yan is weird.


    However, to his surprise, Liu Yan didn''t go anywhere, but came to his daughter''s room, stroked his daughter''s body and profaned himself. Looking at such a scene, it must not be the first time. This today''s secret makes Muhan a little unbearable, and he feels incredible watching Liu Yan''s behavior.


    Not only is Liu Yan strange, but Liu ruxu is also strange.


    They all know Liu ruxu''s love for Murong yuan now. However, it was also an accident that he bumped into the obvious trace of Liu ruxu''s love with men. He was also surprised. In addition to his extreme disgust at Liu ruxu''s unclean delusion of Murong yuan, he had even more doubts in his heart.


    This family is full of secrets.


    However, disgusting and disgusting, Muhan still wants to go back. When he goes back, Liu Yan has not left Liu ruxu''s house, but he no longer sees it. Until he is close to Mao, Liu Yan returns to his yard. It is quiet all night. Liu Yan does not go outside, but Liu ruxu only allows his father to do whatever he wants, no matter how big he makes, Never woke up.


    It was not until dawn that Muhan left the Nanyang Marquis house and only asked his dark guard to watch this place instead of him, but he returned to King Jing house. This strange thing must be explained to Murong yuan.


    However, when he returned to King Jing''s house, Murong yuan had breakfast with Su Yunchu.


    He paused as he tried to get in.


    At this time, Murong yuan and Su Yunchu had already got up. Neither of them went to bed late, except for an excessively fierce night. However, this morning, Murong yuan was bound to be late because of Su Yunchu''s injured arm.


    At breakfast, Su Yunchu naturally saw Muhan, came and retreated, and only shouted, "what''s wrong with Muhan?"

 Chapter 609

    Muhan''s exit stopped.


    Murong yuan understood, "but what did you find?"


    With that, he has scooped a bowl of porridge for Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu couldn''t understand. He looked at him. "What does Huaiqing want Muhan to do?"


    Murong yuan only smiled at the corners of his mouth, "Nanyang Marquis house."


    With this, Su Yunchu explained simply, "yesterday, some traces of Nanyang Hou''s house were found in the big brother''s house."


    Don''t you understand what this means? Nanyang Hou was in touch with Beiliang. Su Yunchu frowned, looked at Muhan outside and said, "Muhan, come in and say what you found."


    But Muhan''s footsteps stopped, "the Lord and the concubine have dinner first, and the subordinates will talk later."


    Su Yun frowned at first, but he didn''t say anything. He just let out a light hum.


    Murong yuan didn''t force it. He just scooped porridge for Su Yunchu.


    Then, after they had eaten, Murong Yuan said, "come in and talk."


    Muhan came in, but looking at Su Yunchu who was also on the side, it was around that he was very serious in his daily life. At this moment, he also felt difficult to speak. After all, it was abnormal to say this in front of the princess.


    Su Yunchu could understand the look on his face, "can''t I listen?"


    Murong yuan frowned, "don''t let the king repeat it again." Su Yunchu was a man of the same status as him. Then he said in a deep voice, "say."


    Mu Han pursed his lips and thought that Su Yunchu was natural and unrestrained and had his own masculinity. Although he was a woman, he was no inferior to men, so he didn''t think much. He only told Murong yuan and Su Yunchu what he saw and heard in Nanyang Hou''s house.


    After listening, Murong yuan frowned. Even if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, it was unbearable to hear Muhan say it simply.


    After hearing this, Su Yunchu felt that everything he had just eaten was rolling in his stomach. It was not a taste.


    Even though she lives in modern times and has seen many things, she has never seen such a pervert as Liu Yan. Now I finally know why Muhan won''t let her listen.


    She frowned, Murong yuan only waved his hand, "continue to observe." he asked Muhan to retreat.


    The next two days, Murong yuan asked people to continue to pay attention to the Nanyang Marquis house, and he was not worried about the things handed over to him by Emperor Yongye.


    Youluo has married King yuan, and Jingyi will go to Xiyuan with Tuoba Shao''s team. Until the day Jingyi wants to go to Xiyuan, Emperor Yongye hasn''t summoned her once since she took the initiative to ask for an order to go to Xiyuan on the hall. Later, she also asked to see emperor Yongye several times, but emperor Yongye didn''t see her.


    Finally, she also understood, and no longer took the initiative to see Yongye emperor. She only stayed in Qinghe palace to live with concubine Yi. She followed Mammy to learn the etiquette of Xiyuan royal family. She missed the unreachable person alone, and was sad to leave the familiar hometown and go to a completely strange place alone.


    In this life, Jiangnan will always be in a dream.


    On December 25, there are still five days to go before the New Year Festival in Daxin tradition. However, this day is the day when Jingyi married Xiyuan.


    However, at such a time today, there are many snowflakes under the sky. Jingyi''s luanjia came out of the Imperial Palace at the time of dawn. When she came out, the official roads outside the imperial city had been covered with a thin layer of white snowflakes. In front of the solemn Imperial Palace, the whole seemed boundless.

 Chapter 610

    The princess and her relatives, in addition to Xiyuan''s honor guard, Daxin''s side is naturally escorted by officials. The two sides are not wrong.


    Tuoba Shao arranged everything very well. He didn''t see the bad treatment to Jingyi. It was the etiquette of welcoming the Crown Princess according to Xiyuan. Such a huge team took nearly two months from Daxin capital to Xiyuan Kyoto. In addition, it was necessary to prevent Beiliang from damaging it, so it naturally needed to strengthen protection.


    Naturally, Su Yunchu and Murong yuan came to see Jingyi off at the gate of the imperial city early in the morning. Jingyi''s dress is already the makeup of the Crown Princess Xiyuan. It is quite different from Daxin. With some exotic customs, Su Yunchu looked at Jingyi. Somehow, he can always think of the stories of princesses and relatives in the past dynasties.


    Those stories, whether it is the eternal legend of Zhaojun''s exit from the frontier or the beautiful legend of Princess Wencheng''s entry into Tibet, have been praised for thousands of years in history. However, the history praised and recorded by the world is just the beauty that history is willing to show to people. For Zhaojun, the loneliness and sadness of the endless desert and the empty return of night souls are no longer understandable by people thousands of years later, Who can say the beautiful legend between Princess Wencheng and Songzan Ganbu? At the moment when the princess entered Tibet, she was helpless to the Tang Dynasty?


    History easily remembers those beautiful things, but it also easily buries those painful things.


    For Su Yunchu, at this time, she only thought that fate could treat Jingyi, a kind-hearted woman, but with incomparable tenacity.


    Naturally, many civil and military officials also came to see them off. Princess Jingyi married Xiyuan. Since then, Xiyuan and Daxin have formed a beautiful family. The two countries trade with each other. Daxin provides Xiyuan with rich food, while Xiyuan can provide Daxin with rich salt and iron. For the two countries, such a time is much better than the disturbance in wartime, Even though Daxin is in the prosperous age, we can''t be proud of it.


    Therefore, whether you understand the reason behind Jingyi''s invitation to Xiyuan or not, you have a sense of respect for the woman who will be recorded in Daxin history in the future.


    Seeing off all officials was just a ceremony. After seeing off all officials, Su Yunchu walked to Jingyi with a two foot long scroll in his hand.


    Jingyi knew what it was. She only took the picture scroll in Su Yunchu''s hand. There was a lump in her voice, "thank you, Yunchu."


    Su Yunchu shook his head and only gently held her hand. "Everything goes well there."


    "HMM." at this moment, there are always thousands of words, which can only be turned into a treasure in the end.


    Su Yunchu took out a small whistle in the shape of a continuous whistle from his sleeve and gave it to Jingyi. He gently put it in the palm of her hand and whispered, "It may be dangerous along the way. This is the escort trained by our song family. In some cases, it is not a problem to fight one hundred enemies. After you set out, I will let them follow behind secretly. Once there is an emergency, you can blow this whistle and they will come out to help you."


    Su Yunchu said in a very low voice. After listening, Jing Yi only clenched the whistle. There was no other expression on her face. She just gave a sound.


    Although there are many questions in my heart. I don''t know where Su Yunchu and the Song family came from such a powerful guard, I don''t ask much because of my trust in Su Yunchu.


    What Su Yunchu gave her, she accepted that she was always for her own good, and she naturally knew that there would be dangers along the way.

 Chapter 611

    Su Yunchu was relieved.


    Jingyi turned her head and looked at Chen Ziming standing in front of the officials. Her eyes looked a little resentful and fleeting through such a distance of several feet. Across the thin veil on her head worn by Princess Xiyuan''s dress and the numerous snowflakes, she couldn''t really see his expression, but she knew that the man, the man standing in front of the officials, at this moment, He must have a clear face, just like Bai Yulian in the vast smoke lake. Even if he wore that heavy imperial dress and was covered by his plume cap, he would always be the constant childe of Jiangnan in his mind.


    This vague look is forever fixed in Jingyi''s memory until 50 or 60 years later.


    At the third quarter of the morning, with the sound of Tuoba Shao''s departure, Jingyi took another look at the imperial city where she had been born and raised for 16 years. There was a trace of nostalgia in her eyes, but she did not hesitate. She sat down with the princess and cut off all the East and west of the capital with the curtain down.


    Jingyi drove away. In this cold winter, with the snowflakes flying and the vast crowd, she left Daxin.


    On the carriage returning with Murong yuan, Su Yunchu still heard what Jing Yilin said to herself before getting on the bus. She said that she didn''t regret today''s decision and running away. With this sound, she would always meet such a person. He won''t make you regret that meeting, regardless of the outcome. At least, she had tasted that taste. Acacia may not be in her bones, But people are portrayed into the heart. Whether Chen Ziming knows this feeling or not, up to now, she only feels no regrets.


    Murong yuan understands Su Yunchu''s melancholy. Su Yunchu doesn''t have many friends. Now Jingyi has left Daxin and will never come back. Zhao Zhiyun is engaged to the Song family. When she gets old next year, she will certainly marry to Jiangnan. Although Feng Bingling is also one of her friends, her relationship is not as good as Zhao Zhiyun''s to her, but these people have gone and scattered.


    He took Su Yunchu into his arms and Murong yuan was silent.


    But Su Yunchu suddenly said, "Huai Qing, it is said that people will always meet two people in their life, one amazing time and the other gentle years. I just wish that Tuoba Shao was the one who gentle all the years after Jingyi."


    Tuoba Shao''s love for Jingyi is definitely not a prince''s love for the princess. It is precisely because Su Yunchu knows Tuoba Shao''s love for Jingyi that he said so, although he doesn''t know how much and how deep this love is.


    When Su Yunchu first saw this sentence, he only saw the stack of words, but he didn''t feel much. Now, because of Jingyi, he thought of this sentence, but he felt emotion in his heart.


    Murong yuan listened and just let out a light hum.


    Just, will you meet two people in your life? He shook his head slightly in his heart. All his life was to meet Su Yunchu. She amazed the time and softened the years.


    On the other side, Jing Yi''s car left the Imperial City, went out of the gate of the capital, and walked into the official road to Xiyuan. In addition to melancholy, she only opened the painting given to her by Su Yunchu. When she saw the last signed seal, she was stunned for a long time and did not move again until a tear fell on the place where the seal was located, fainting and blurred.


    Su Yunchu and murongyuan returned to King Jing''s house all the way. Just after they got off the carriage, the housekeeper uncle he came and told them that King Han had been waiting in the house for a long time.


    King Han, muronghan, Su Yunchu listened and just looked at murongyuan. Muronghan couldn''t wait until this thing came. It''s not quite like his style.

 Chapter 612

    Murong yuan also raised his eyebrows when he heard this. "I know. Take King han to the front yard. I will go with ah Chu a little."


    Uncle he listened and had to go down.


    Su Yunchu looked curious. "Isn''t he afraid that his father will be more suspicious when he comes to you like this?"


    "After all, he has been doubted now. He can''t escape whether he will come or not. Once his father''s order comes down, even if he is fully prepared, he will inevitably panic. Besides, ah Chu, at this time, no one knows that he is greasy. Naturally, he knows that many of the things he has done over the years have been taken into his father''s eyes. I''m afraid he still feels what his father can do today He can''t. After all, he''s not a vegetarian. "


    Su Yunchu nodded and agreed with murongyuan''s words. "In that case, what is he doing here?"


    Murong yuan tugged at the corners of his mouth, "courtesy before soldiers. I''m afraid he thinks he knows the king too well."


    Listening to Murong yuan''s words, Su Yunchu raised his eyes and squinted at Murong yuan, "but I look at Huaiqing. It doesn''t seem so easy to understand."


    Murong yuan looked at her face. At this time, there was no sadness when he first saw Jing Yi off. He just raised his hand and scraped his nose, "naturally!"


    Then he took Su Yunchu to the front yard.


    In the living room in the front yard, muronghan stood with his back to the door and looked up at a picture hanging in the reception hall.


    It''s a beautiful landscape painting, not a rare one. It was only hung up these days. I chose a painting painted by Murong yuan before, and a painting was written by Su Yun at the beginning. After mounting it, it was hung up.


    It''s not a celebrity painting. There won''t be many people in the reception hall of King Jing''s residence. Here is IKEA''s beautiful scenery, comfortable and warm.


    Seeing Su Yunchu and Murong yuan coming, he turned around and looked at Su Yunchu and Murong yuan and said, "the five younger brothers and five younger sisters, one painting and one inscription, have their own style. The second brother looked at it with envy."


    He spoke very politely, with a smile of appreciation on his face.


    Murong yuan pulled his lips slightly and only looked at Murong Han.


    Su Yunchu had to say, "the second brother joked. It''s just a whim between Huaiqing and me. It''s just playing in the palace. I can''t bear the word of the second brother''s style."


    Su Yunchu spoke politely and alienated.


    Until Murong yuan and Su Yunchu sat down on the throne, Murong yuan looked at him and said, "brother, why are you here today?"


    Murong Han was not in a hurry, but he still looked at the picture behind Murong yuan, "I think what hung in the hall of the five younger brothers should be a picture of a dragon leaping and a tiger leaping."


    As he spoke, he looked at Murong yuan with a smile on his face, but he believed that everyone present could understand the meaning of his words.


    Murong yuan raised a refusal smile at the corner of his mouth. "Brother, come here today, just interested in the paintings in the palace?"


    Murong Han understood that it''s best to speak to Murong yuan as soon as possible. He, the emperor''s younger brother, doesn''t like to detour. Just after looking at Su Yun, he said, "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for the five younger brothers and sisters to be here."


    He wants to talk about things between men. Su Yunchu always feels inappropriate when a woman''s family is aside.


    Murong Han said so. Su Yunchu still smiled and sat beside Murong yuan.


    Murongyuan listened to her words and only glanced lightly, "achu is the princess of the king. There is nothing achu can''t know. If the second brother wants to say something, he can say it directly. There''s no need to avoid achu, otherwise the brother should know that the king and his father will not delay much."

 Chapter 613

    Muronghan only felt that murongyuan''s words were probably the longest one he had said to him in recent years, and the longest one was not because of the things between them, but because of Su Yunchu.


    When Murong Yuan said this, Su Yunchu was only on one side, with a faint expression on his face.


    Murong Han knew that Murong yuan attached importance to Su Yunchu. As soon as he saw it today, it was as he expected.


    He sank a little and said, "When I came here today, I actually wanted to know how my father had done what he told his fifth brother. For several days, there was no news. I was worried. After all, it was related to the safety of Daxin. In addition, it was said that on the day of the eldest brother''s wedding, I caught two Beiliang people. It was said that they were excellent. I don''t know how they are now, but I can grasp some clues £¿¡±


    He looked worried and seemed very concerned about the safety of Daxin, especially when talking about the two Beiliang people.


    Murong yuan looked at it, and his expression didn''t know the depth. He just said, "those two people hurt ah Chu and were abandoned by the king. Now they haven''t woken up."


    "Abandoned?" Murong yuan had heard about it, but he didn''t see it with his own eyes that day. At this moment, he was surprised to hear Murong yuan say so. "So, isn''t the clue broken?"


    On the other side, Su Yun first saw him say so, and only said faintly, "don''t worry about this, brother Erhuang. Does brother Erhuang forget what I do? If there is still one breath, I can let them live again and speak."


    Murong yuan''s eyebrows jumped when he heard this. "Yes, I forgot. The five younger brothers and sisters are full of medical skills, and no one can surpass them."


    Su Yunchu didn''t deny this, but he smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Murong Han then said with a loud smile, "in that case, I don''t know what the fifth brother did and how is it going?"


    "Brother Er, today, it''s a little beyond the limit. My father will give it to me. I can only tell you the progress with my father. I can''t say more about anything else."


    "Also... Then don''t say it."


    After a pause, Murong Han said, "When I came here today, I wanted to know how the matter was handled. I also wanted to say hello to the fifth brother. There was a vein under the king''s name, which had just been developed a few days ago. However, because the director''s people didn''t obey the rules and had a deal with Beiliang, I got into some trouble. I thought that if the fifth brother investigated, I might still be involved at this time Go. At that time, there will be unnecessary misunderstandings. I''ll explain it to my fifth brother first. "


    He spoke with ease, as if he had just come to say hello to Murong yuan.


    Finally speaking of this matter, Murong yuan listened for so long and only narrowed his eyes slightly. "Mineral veins? But I remember that all mineral vein resources in Daxin should have been collected into the state treasury and should not be operated privately."


    "It''s a long story, but my father should come down. Since the vein mine was discovered, I''ll deal with it."


    Murong yuan only knew.


    However, muronghan suddenly looked heavy.


    Daxin''s vein mines can''t be privately operated. Anyone who finds them must report them. At the beginning, there were three vein mines discovered by the Liu family in Qingzhou. However, he reported two to Yongye emperor. He originally thought that the two reported to Yongye emperor would share the profits in the remaining one, or he did come to prepare something for himself It''s time. At this time, one fifth of those things have been prepared and are still going on. But when he didn''t want to report them at that time, Emperor Yongye didn''t care and only let him manage them. Emperor Yongye felt that the two vein mines he reported were not large enough to achieve any climate... Although he felt strange at that time, he was secretly happy. Now he is with Murong Yuan said this, but he suddenly woke up. Emperor Yongye wanted to test him, even gave himself a chance and set a set.

 Chapter 614

    The sudden soberness made him panic for a moment, but it was only a moment of panic. He suddenly didn''t know whether Yongye emperor knew his plan, or how much he knew, and whether he could live by himself?


    Murong yuan understood when he saw the change of his face. I''m afraid he had understood it in his heart at this time. He only said, "since it was promised by his father, when we check this matter, naturally we can''t find the second imperial brother. The imperial brother doesn''t have to panic."


    After that, he looked at Murong Han and said, "besides, what the king checked was the careful work of Beiliang, not all the things related to Beiliang. Brother Huang was worried too much."


    But muronghan''s sudden awakening was only a moment. He recovered very quickly and suddenly looked up, but he changed his tone. "The fifth brother, the father is like this today. In fact, it''s nothing more than to ask you to make wedding clothes for the third brother and others. The fifth brother will not agree to such a thing."


    Murong yuan took a sip of tea, but looked at Su Yunchu. "Ah Chu, do you think this is a wedding dress for her?"


    He ignored muronghan''s words, but looked at Su Yunchu, which made muronghan feel ugly.


    But Su Yunchu only smiled, "how can it be that Daxin is still the Daxin of Murong family. The investigation of Huaiqing''s taking over his father''s emperor is also a matter of careful work in Beiliang. The final benefit is Daxin. It is always for Daxin. This is the same essential thing as Huaiqing''s recovery of lost land. Why do you make wedding clothes for who?"


    Murong yuan listened and nodded, then looked at Murong Han and said, "you should understand what ah Chu said."


    However, after muronghan suddenly understood the intention of emperor Yongye, he had no confidence after coming to King Jing''s house for the first time, and only narrowed his eyes slightly, "I don''t believe you don''t understand that the father emperor did this for the sake of the third child''s future."


    "The father emperor has his own intention. The emperor''s brother should not guess at pace at will. After all, the father emperor doesn''t like others to guess his meaning." Murong yuan still said faintly.


    Muronghan listened to what he said and said slightly, "old five, you are planning for yourself, not for old three, nor for the command and will of your father."


    He said firmly, "I thought you didn''t have the heart to fight."


    Murong yuan''s mouth was still a faint smile. "You shouldn''t talk nonsense, brother Huang. Otherwise, brother Huang can bear the suspicion of his father, but I can''t afford it."


    On the other side, Su Yunchu listened with only a smile on his face, "brother Erhuang, it''s better to speak carefully."


    At this point, Murong Han suddenly understood that it was a mistake to come to Murong yuan today. Up to now, he did not believe that Murong yuan was still the cold faced God of war who only wanted to regain the lost land. Looking at their unmoved appearance, he suddenly felt that he had no place to hide, "Old five, you are really good at acting. I''m afraid even the father and Emperor believe that he can control you, but he doesn''t want to. You can''t control anyone."


    Murong yuan was noncommittal. "When the emperor came today, what he wanted to say had been made clear. I also learned that. As for other things, it''s inconvenient to say more."


    However, it''s better to spread it out. In essence, he is in the same situation as Murong yuan, which is not within the scope of emperor Yongye''s consideration. Seeing that Murong yuan''s order to leave has come down, he had to speak, "Old five, you and I all know what the father''s mind is. Why do we have to be so timid to complete others? If you and I don''t cooperate together, the old third vertical has the support of the father and can''t resist the words of all officials."


    Murong yuan only sneered, "brother Huang seems to have forgotten what kind of person he said just now."


    Murong Han''s eyes narrowed, but he looked at Su Yunchu. Murong yuan almost spoiled Su Yunchu. He heard that many things in the palace, both inside and outside, can be solved by Su Yunchu, so he looked at Su Yunchu and said, "the five younger brothers and sisters are intelligent people. I think we can understand the meaning of the second brother."


    He wants to find a breakthrough from Su Yunchu.


    But Su Yunchu only smiled and looked at Murong yuan before saying, "brother Erhuang laughed. I''m just a woman''s family. Naturally, what Huaiqing said is what he meant. As a wife, he must support."


    Murong yuan is already dissatisfied with Murong Han''s finding a gap from Su Yunchu. When it comes to this, the purpose of Murong Han''s coming here is obviously changing slowly. He doesn''t want to pay attention to what to do. He has his own plan, and Murong yuan never disdains to cooperate with others on such things, let alone with Murong Han.


    No more, he just took Su Yunchu''s hand. "Now, I have something to do. Please, brother."


    Then he ignored muronghan and left here with Su Yunchu.


    Muronghan was the only one left. Looking at the figure of the two leaving, a gloomy color flashed on his face.


    When he left here and walked on the corridor of the main courtyard, Su Yun began to sigh, "this chess piece has been buried by the father for a long time. Even if there is no this time, the father will deal with it."


    Murong yuan nodded and took her hand. He didn''t see a half different look on his face. "My father''s body has been bad lately."


    Su Yun''s first meal, so do you want to speed up?


    "It is said that the royal family has no family affection. Is that true?"


    Murong yuan was noncommittal. "Don''t tell me whether he had family affection or not. Ah Chu, Murong Han colluded with Beiliang. No matter whether his father could bear it or not, no one could let it go in Daxin."


    And he can''t let go. In order to recover the lost land, how many brothers died together, while muronghan wanted to cooperate with Beiliang for his own sake. This matter has violated his bottom line.


    Su Yunchu naturally understood this layer, only looked up at him, "I understand."


    Murong Yuancai smiled faintly.


    However, Su Yunchu understood more clearly. In fact, during this period, isn''t it also the way for emperor Yongye to balance the forces in the court? Because these years, it needs to balance the forces in the court. Therefore, Murong Han is active in the court hall and has been borrowed by Emperor Yongye to balance the strength between several factions. Now, the balance needs to be broken, Or a new round of power is enough to replace muronghan''s power, and muronghan is ruthlessly suppressed.


    Whether it is for the sake of Murong governance in the future or not, the emperor''s way of balance is always like a huge invisible net, controlling the court within his control.

 Chapter 615

    As for Murong Han''s visit to King Jing''s residence, Murong yuan and Su Yunchu will decide what to do, whether emperor Yongye knows it or not.


    As for what happened to Liu ruxu, Muhan brought back a message that Liu ruxu was secretly looking for a strange medicine or an experienced old man who could repair his perfect body.


    As soon as Su Yun listened, his tea drinking hand said, "shouldn''t it be better to go to a brothel?"


    Murong yuan narrowed his eyes and looked at her. "No matter what she''s looking for, pay attention to it. Is there a connection between Nanyang Hou and Beiliang?"


    Muhan had to leave, but according to the observation in recent days, Nanyang Hou house had no contact with Beiliang at all.


    Since such a thing happened in the yuan palace, let alone the city gate is guarded very strictly now. Murong yuan sent many people to wait outside the city when he took over the assignment of emperor Yongye. People from Beiliang will not escape easily unless... Someone who can help secretly, but even if they help, May not be able to escape Murong yuan''s palm.


    However, after Muhan left, Su Yunchu asked, "Huai halchen thinks that Nanyang Hou is connected with Beiliang?"


    Murong yuan shook his head. "It''s hard to judge whether there is a connection or not. This person, the Marquis of Nanyang, looks insignificant. However, the more insignificant the person is, the greater the threat will be at some time."


    "What about Liu ruxu?" Su Yunchu was still puzzled.


    According to her understanding of Liu ruxu, Liu ruxu put her heart on Murong yuan and couldn''t have followed others first. Then, why was she broken? Moreover, from her situation, she hid the matter very secretly. No one knows. However, since the incident in the imperial garden, Liu ruxu was banned from the house by Emperor Yongye, The man who was forbidden to walk in the house was finally broken, and this man was obviously not Liu Yan who had a bad love for his daughter.


    Thinking so, Su Yunchu suddenly frowned, "Huaiqing, maybe we suspected wrong at the beginning."


    Murong yuan''s eyes narrowed. "Ah Chu, do you think everything is fishy on Liu ruxu?"


    Su Yunchu was noncommittal, "Huai Qing once said that the most likely direction for people who leave the big brother''s residence is the Nanyang Marquis''s residence. There should be no problem finding out according to this. However, we seem to be biased. There is a connection between Beiliang and muronghan. Muronghan is the best help if they want to enter the big brother''s residence. However, there is cooperation between them Therefore, this layer must not be broken. As for the Nanyang Marquis, the vague sign that cannot be completely covered up may be more a cover up. I think this layer of cooperation may indeed be related to the Nanyang Marquis, but I think it is not the Nanyang Marquis Liu Yan, but Liu ruxu... "


    At the beginning, Su Yun felt that Liu ruxu was full of empty vases with his watch, which was not enough. However, obviously, she shouldn''t underestimate a woman''s ability. After thinking about it just now, she felt that she had missed a lot of things.


    But Su Yunchu said, Murong yuan still frowned slightly. What Su Yunchu said is indeed reasonable, but he can''t fully agree, "ah Chu, Nanyang Hou, I''m afraid there are still a lot of tricks."


    Su Yun was determined to see him for a while. Suddenly, he smiled, "Huai Qing, I have a plan."


    Murong yuan only looked at the smile on her lips. During this period, with confidence, the little woman in front of her seemed to have become that cunning woman again.

 Chapter 616

    On the other hand, muronghan entered the study after returning to the king''s residence. With a sound of opening the machine, a door was opened on one wall of the study, and three people came out of it. They had a high nose and dark brown skin, which was the body shape of Beiliang people.


    There were two of the three people who walked out. They were the one who had fallen in love with Liu ruxu in the broken hospital in the cold winter that day, but the other one had never seen.


    Seeing the three people come out, muronghan''s face already has an unhappy color, "I told you that if you fail, you must leave the capital earlier. Now it''s better. The gate is locked and the visit is strict. Even if you can insert wings, you can''t go!"


    The man who was called the fourth said, "Your Highness, don''t worry. The most dangerous place is the safest place. After a while, the guard is not so strict, and the three of us immediately go back to Beiliang."


    Murong Han laughed, "safe place. Now, I can''t protect myself. How can I protect you?"


    They all frowned when they heard this. Because they stayed in the dark room of King Han''s house these days, they didn''t get any news from outside, and they didn''t know what happened. They whispered, "Your Highness Hanwang, this is fear. We all know in Beiliang that you Daxin have a word called life of nine deaths, and another word is life after death. If your highness Hanwang is in trouble now, why not live after death? After all, if Hanwang ascends the throne, we are brothers and friends between Beiliang and Daxin!"


    He made a solemn promise, but muronghan looked at it and felt that there was no place to vent his anger in his chest. "It''s nice to hear you guys. We Daxin also have a saying that it''s not painful to stand and talk! Do you think it''s a very simple thing to seize the legitimate rights, not to mention that the king is not fully prepared now, and the great event can''t be accomplished. It''s not a narrow life, but that the king has no place to die!"


    Listening to muronghan''s bad tone, the man who spoke earlier had an impatient look. If King Han had an accident, their activities in Daxin would be completely destroyed and hit.


    "What''s King Han''s plan now?" said the man who had not spoken.


    But muronghan only glanced at them lightly, "I have my own plan. As long as you stay well and don''t make trouble for me."


    Muronghan was unwilling to say more. It was his own business and had nothing to do with Beiliang.


    Before returning to King Han''s house, muronghan also went to the prime minister''s house. In fact, most of his affairs were handled by using the identity of prime minister Lv Yuan. After some discussion, in order to avoid more doubts of Yongye emperor, Lv Yuan decided to take risks and let muronghan directly take the initiative to be honest with Yongye emperor and hand over the mineral vein that Yongye Emperor gave him.


    As long as it is handed over, the suspicion brought to him by Emperor Yongye will be reduced by one point. Now, before it is time to seize the throne, there is only a dead end for insufficient preparation. As for the connection with Beiliang, there is no evidence to start.


    As for the two captured people, it also depends on whether they can point out anything that can be killed directly. According to all their plans and arrangements, everything needs to leave a way back.


    Therefore, after returning to King Han''s house, Murong Han did not stay long, so he went into the palace to see emperor Yongye.


    In emperor Yongye''s imperial study, the correction was wrinkled. It was no surprise that muronghan asked for advice. His eyes were still on the memorial on the table and only said, "but what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 617

    Murong Han knelt on his knees. "Father, the mineral veins found in Qingzhou have made great achievements now. My son-in-law believes that they should be taken back to the state treasury."


    "Well..." emperor Yongye sighed lightly, and the right hand of the pen put down the Zhu pen in his hand, "have you achieved great success? Since you have such a mind, I have accomplished it. I thought that the ore vein was small and could not become much climate, so I''ll take care of it for you. Now that you ask to take back the ore vein again, take it back."


    Emperor Yongye didn''t care, even didn''t ask more, and directly responded to Murong Han''s words.


    Muronghan was still kneeling on the ground, listening to the light floating tone of emperor Yongye, his lips closed and clenched his teeth, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    Finally, Murong Han left the imperial study. Only after Murong Han left, Emperor Yongye raised an unknown smile on his mouth and said to Fang Ming, "what is Princess Hua busy with these days?"


    "Back to the emperor, Princess Hua seems to be learning to make flower cakes."


    Emperor Yongye nodded without comment.


    On the other side, two days later, in an alley in the capital, Liu ruxu wrapped himself up so hard to recognize. With his close servant girl, he walked carefully into this place.


    They both walked very carefully. Liu ruxu couldn''t help asking, "Liu Er, is it really this place? How can I look at it? It''s weird and gloomy here."


    Liu Er nodded affirmatively, "Miss, this is the place. The maidservant has inquired carefully. It is said that grandma Liu''s craft is flawless... That is... That is... Many girls in the yard come here to let Grandma Liu deal with those things."


    Speaking of the girls in the yard, Liu Er could not help shrinking.


    Although I don''t know why Liu ruxu wants to do such a thing and when her good young lady needs to use grandma Liu''s craft, Liu ruxu told her to keep it a secret. She can only work hard for her.


    Liu ruxu listened to her words, only gave her a fierce look, and said, "in that case, go in and have a look."


    Liu Er nodded and continued to enter with Liu ruxu.


    Until I came to a square ordinary yard, the yard door was clean and spotless, with green bricks and black wood gate. At a glance, I knew that the owner of the yard was also a good man.


    Liu ruxu once heard that there were some old women living in the capital. When they were young, most of them were medical women in the GouLan yard, who specially did the post sexual work for the girls in the yard. In this way, each girl had countless first nights to meet the needs of those men.


    Originally, she would only despise it and even listen, but now she has to go on this road.


    When he came to the door, he looked around. He couldn''t see anyone, so he winked at liu''er.


    Liu Er understood and only went up the steps. He picked up the ring on the door and knocked on the door several times. Within a few seconds, there was a movement in the yard. Although the young girl''s clothes were not a rich family, they were not ordinary people.


    She whispered, "what''s the matter with the two girls?"


    Liu''er only sank for a moment and said, "girl, we''re looking for grandma Liu."


    As soon as the girl who opened the door heard it, she knew clearly. She looked at Liu ER and Liu ruxu in her eyes. There was not much respect inside, "but the two girls agreed yesterday?"


    "Yes, yes." Liu Er hurriedly replied, but because she was looked at by a lot of people, she came to find grandma Liu, and she was even more shy.

 Chapter 618

    The girl who opened the door didn''t say much, "come in, my mother-in-law is ready, just wait for you to come."


    Then he brought Liu ruxu and liu''er into the door.


    However, Liu ruxu didn''t speak all the way, only secretly looked at this place and followed Liu er.


    The yard is not big. After a cup of tea, I came to the place where Grandma Liu is.


    The girl gently knocked at the door, "mother-in-law, the two girls have come."


    A slightly old voice came from the room, "well, let the two girls come in."


    When Liu ruxu and Liu Er went in, they only smelled a strong smell of potion in the room. I don''t know what it is. However, it won''t make people feel unhappy, but it has a sense of relaxation and comfort.


    Inside the room, there was an old woman in her 60s, her hair was gray, but the whole person still looked energetic. Seeing Liu ruxu and Liu Er coming in, because they both secretly left the house, there was little difference in her dress today. Grandma Liu''s attitude was much better than that of the gatekeeper. "Which of the two girls needs to be repaired?"


    When Liu Er heard the speech, she only subconsciously took a step backward. The mother-in-law looked gray, but the whole person looked energetic and didn''t have much old-fashioned on her face. If it weren''t for that white hair, it would only make people feel that this person was just a middle-aged woman.


    Liu er''s subconscious retrogression has made grandma Liu understand. She only looked at Liu ruxu, "it seems that it''s the girl."


    Liu ruxu''s voice was flat. Although some of the cold color on his face was removed, he still looked at mother-in-law Liu and said, "mother-in-law is sure that it can be repaired as if it had not been broken, so people can''t check it out?"


    Mrs. Liu is not angry about Liu ruxu''s doubt. "The girl is still young and doesn''t know my craft. Over the past few decades, my mother-in-law dares to say that if I call this craft the second, no one dares to say that it is the first. The girl who steps out of my yard is not dissatisfied."


    Mother-in-law Liu said confidently. Liu ruxu surrounded the house with unknown drugs and gadgets. I don''t know why. I just felt a little relieved and just nodded, "the price is not a problem. As long as my mother-in-law does a good job, I won''t treat my mother-in-law badly."


    Mrs. Liu only said with a smile, "in my place, the price is fixed. I never negotiate. It''s a buy it now price of two million Liang."


    Liu ruxu frowned slightly when he heard the speech, "two million!?"


    Some lions opened their mouths.


    For Liu ruxu''s doubt, at this moment, mother-in-law Liu was unhappy. "Outsiders came to me and thought that these two million flowers were worth it. After all, the girl should know that the woman''s film was much more valuable than these two million Liang!"


    Liu ruxu only clenched his teeth, "two million is two million. Let''s start."


    She doesn''t want to stay in this place anymore. She should do it as soon as possible so that she can leave quickly.


    "OK..." Mrs. Liu answered, but looking at Liu Er, she said, "this girl, if I don''t go next door and wait, I don''t like outsiders to be present when I do things. Besides, it will only be my close servant girl."


    Liu Er hesitated.


    But Liu ruxu just looked at her, and Liu Er had to leave.


    Liu ER was taken to another room by another girl, but another girl came in with a tray in her hand. Grandma Liu looked at Liu ruxu and asked her to lie on the imperial concubine''s couch, "Girl, when I do this, I need the girl''s wholehearted cooperation. Girl, don''t be nervous. Follow my instructions, it will reduce some pain and solve it faster."

 Chapter 619

    Liu ruxu only nodded lightly, but frowned slightly, "how long will it take?"


    "It depends on the girl''s situation. If the girl cooperates well, follow my instructions and relax, it can be solved in a quarter of an hour. If the girl refuses to cooperate, there will be things in that hour."


    Liu ruxu just nodded, "in that case, mother-in-law will start."


    Mother-in-law Liu''s lips turned up, "OK, girl, lie on the soft couch first."


    Liu ruxu lay down in accordance with the words. Grandma Liu made a move and slightly adjusted Liu ruxu''s posture, making her whole person in a very relaxed state. However, the servant girl next to her consciously dialed the incense burner in the room. For a moment, a strange and reassuring fragrance filled the whole room.


    "The girl closed her eyes slightly and tried not to think about anything in her head. Mother-in-law, I''m going to start alleviating the pain for the girl."


    Mrs. Liu''s voice was soft and gentle. Her mouth opened and closed in front of Liu ruxu. Liu ruxu closed her eyes slightly, trying to be in the most relaxed state and still feel the actions of people outside.


    Mrs. Liu watched Liu ruxu breathe more and more steadily and felt the concentration of the smell of the incense burner burning in the house. She felt that the time was almost over, but her voice was softer.


    "Girl, you are slowly falling asleep now. You can''t feel the changes outside... You feel like you are on a soft and comfortable bed..."


    Her voice is gentle


    Try to use a gentle and harmonious tone to let Liu ruxu know what kind of state he is in.


    After this, she still spoke softly, "your name is Liu ruxu, isn''t it?"


    "Hmm..." Liu ruxu''s voice was soft and unconscious.


    Mrs. Liu''s lips tilted slightly, "what are you going to do when you come to this place?"


    "Find grandma Liu... Repair wheat teeth..."


    "Why repair wheat teeth?"


    "My wheat teeth are broken. If he knows, he won''t like me..."


    "Who is broken..."


    "I don''t know..."


    Mrs. Liu took a breath and continued, "do you remember how he looks, right?"


    "Yes, I remember. They are from Beiliang... They pressed me under me in that broken yard..."


    Another person, Mrs. Liu widened her eyes. The servant girl who assisted next to her heard it and felt terrible


    Slightly aware of Liu ruxu''s struggle, Mrs. Liu had to comfort her slowly, "don''t be afraid. I''m the one who came to help you. I''ll help you forget that memory... Tell me, why did you meet the two Beiliang people..."


    "I want... I want to destroy the alliance between the two countries... I want them to kill Su Yunchu... They want to give me the marching map of Beiliang... I want King Jing..."


    Liu ruxu''s voice had a sense of choking, which seemed to be a little uneasy.


    Mrs. Liu listened. Her face did not change. She just continued to ask, "tell me why you did this. Tell me, you can forget the two men..."


    "Woo... I hate Su Yunchu... She robbed my murongyuan... My king Jing... I want to kill her. Beiliang people told me that as long as I destroy the alliance between the two countries, they will help me kill Su Yunchu... Then the king Jing will be mine alone... But I didn''t succeed... They bullied me... Woo... They bullied me together..."


    In the end, tears have slipped out of my eyes.

 Chapter 620

    Mrs. Liu was already very angry, but she couldn''t help it. Later, she patiently asked Liu ruxu several questions, but either Liu ruxu didn''t know it directly, or she was struggling to wake up


    The original mother-in-law Liu simply let Liu ruxu directly into a coma, but she raised her hand and heard only a tearing sound. The original gray hair had been taken down, and the old spirit on her face was not half. That appearance was su Yunchu.


    The servant girl on the other side, seeing this, also tore her face. The face that appeared was jade bamboo.


    Looking at Liu ruxu sleeping on the soft couch, Su Yunchu''s eyes were cold. She turned out to be like this. She dared to dream of Murong yuan!


    To tell the truth, Liu ruxu''s behavior and mind violated her bottom line.


    It was Yuzhu. Although she was steady on weekdays, she couldn''t help it at this time. She only looked at Liu ruxu coldly, "Liu ruxu is really shameless. She doesn''t look at what she looks like now. She dares to think of the Lord!"


    Su Yunchu had almost asked for the information he wanted to ask, and he inadvertently asked for the information he didn''t want to ask. Looking at Liu ruxu sleeping on the couch, he didn''t know what he was thinking in his cold eyes.


    Yuzhu didn''t know what Su Yunchu was going to do next. She just asked, "princess, how about Liu ruxu?"


    Su Yunchu must not be so kind.


    However, unexpectedly, she heard Su Yunchu say, "when she wakes up, remember to take the two million Liang and let someone go back."


    Yuzhu was a little stunned, but Su Yunchu''s mouth was filled with a sneer of unknown meaning, "sometimes people live, it''s the greatest pain."


    Finally, Liu ruxu woke up, but when he woke up, he found that there was only Yuzhu left in the whole yard. Grandma Liu had disappeared, and Yuzhu put on her previous human skin mask. "Grandma Liu is tired and has gone to rest. Now the girl has recovered her body and can leave."


    Liu ruxu was delighted when he heard the speech, but there was still little expression on his face. At this time, Liu Er outside also came in. Seeing that Liu ruxu was safe and sound, "miss."


    Finally, the two left two million Liang and left here secretly. The two people who thought they were hiding well and half unknown did not know that they had fallen into Su Yunchu''s hands in an emergency.


    Su Yunchu had left the yard a quarter of an hour before Liu ruxu woke up. The news asked by Liu ruxu was of little value. It seems that Beiliang just found Liu ruxu''s love for Murong yuan. There is an internal news that Liu ruxu was selected as the Crown Princess of Xiyuan by Emperor Yongye, so he can use Liu ruxu''s mind to destroy the alliance again.


    Liu ruxu was only used, but was he really just used?


    Somehow, Su Yunchu always felt that something was missing.


    However, after thinking of hypnotizing Liu ruxu in the yard today, she learned that Liu ruxu wanted to find someone to repair Mai''s teeth for Murong Yuancai. What she thought was stupid Xiao should not have been gang raped by * * in the end. Where on earth did she get her confidence? She felt that Murong Yuancai had her in mind.


    Sitting on the carriage like this, you walked back. However, as soon as you came to the downtown side, Ying Li, who was driving outside, stopped the carriage with a cry, and there was also a chirping sound outside.


    Su Yunchu said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Princess, there seems to be an accident ahead. The road is blocked." Ying Li replied outside the car.

 Chapter 621

    "What happened? How could the road be blocked?" Ying Li didn''t know, so he had to catch a passer-by and ask.


    The passer-by just came from the busy place over there. When he saw such a handsome young coachman, he took a look at this low-key but luxurious carriage, "Oh, stop it. The son of Liu Shangshu''s family rode in the street and hurt people, but he cheated people by relying on power. He rode away long ago and disappeared. Only the people on the street are left to deal with a lot of bad things..."


    Then he bit his head and sighed, "who are these people? Relying on power, we don''t regard the lives of our people as human lives..."


    As he walked, he could not stop talking in his mouth.


    Su Yunchu listened in the carriage. Liu Shangshu and Liu Yu were the successors of the Shangshu of the Ministry of officials who were pulled down after Murong yuan gave Murong Zhi a hand in the court because Murong Zhi kidnapped him.


    He has a naughty son. After knowing that his father has been promoted to the post of Shangshu, he is now getting worse.


    Hearing this, Su Yunchu had only a sneer on his lips.


    After a slight pause, Su Yunchu lifted the driving curtain and said to Ying Li, "go and have a look."


    Ying Li got off first, but Su Yunchu got off with a spare medical box in his carriage and went to the crowd.


    It was a middle-aged woman who was hit. Some people stopped bleeding. She was directly trampled on her leg by a horse. One leg was red and swollen and bleeding.


    The people nearby saw this and wanted to take her to the hospital. However, once she moved a little, the woman screamed with pain.


    Su Yunchu walked over with Ying Li. The well-dressed woman came to the crowd here, which had attracted people''s attention. Su Yunchu didn''t care much, but only went to the woman, "let me see. I know medicine."


    She carried the medicine box, and the people on one side naturally understood it. In addition, Su Yunchu''s voice was gentle and trusted.


    The man who had taken care of the woman stepped aside at this time. Seeing the dress of Su Yunchu''s rich family, he ignored many of them and said, "madam, madam, come and see her."


    Su Yunchu smiled and went to check the woman''s wound. The woman was probably in great pain. As soon as Su Yunchu checked, he babbled and kept crying.


    Su Yun was not impatient at first. He just said ordinary words to divert the woman''s attention, and examined her wound. "It''s a fracture. Connect it, apply medicine and tie it up. Aunt doesn''t have to worry."


    With that, he skillfully took out the tools in the medicine box and treated the wound for the woman.


    Naturally, there were many onlookers nearby. Seeing the dress of Su Yun''s early rich family, they didn''t care about the woman''s ferocious wound. They condescended to heal the woman. They had a lot of good feelings for Su Yun''s early birth, but someone in the crowd suddenly laughed and said, "I remember, this is Princess Jing, Princess Jing..."


    The people knew Su Yunchu to some extent. The scene of sending King Jing to the battlefield alone was enough for many people in Beijing to remember her, and someone had recognized her now.


    The onlookers suddenly became boiling. It was Princess Jing again. Princess Tang condescended to treat the people. What a great honor. All the onlookers praised Su Yunchu.


    In addition, there was a previous horse riding behavior of the Minister of the Ministry of officials, which is even more obvious.


    Su Yunchu only looked faint and continued to treat the woman''s wound. When the treatment was finished, the woman''s family also came here. Seeing Su Yunchu, they were grateful and didn''t know how to express their gratitude.

 Chapter 622

    Su Yunchu didn''t care about it. He just handled this matter and asked the woman''s family to take good care of it. Then he took the medicine box back to the carriage and didn''t care much about the praise from the people.


    However, the people who watched today wrote down Su Yunchu''s deeds today. Princess Jing''s skillful benevolence and people-friendly image gradually became popular. In addition, Su Yunchu has a history of treating the people, which is even more praised.


    However, Su Yunchu, who returned to the carriage, put down the medicine box and smiled bitterly in his heart.


    She has never been kind-hearted. She may admit that she is proud of her medical skills. If she is kind-hearted, I''m afraid no one can be more cruel than her.


    This is a chance encounter today, but the purpose of treating the woman is one. The good of Princess Jing is the good of King Jing.


    What makes her smile bitterly is that today, she can use her own advantages to win the kindness of the people. She despises and uses the innocent people, especially the people. However, no matter how much she despises, she has taken the first step today.


    In this world, the weakest people are the people, but the most powerful people are the people. They can support the whole world, but they can also overthrow the whole world.


    All Su Yunchu wanted was for Murong yuan''s needs one day in the future.


    Murong yuan became busy these two days. When Su Yunchu returned to the palace, Murong yuan was not in the palace. However, he didn''t have much idea about it. He just went to the study and wrote a letter to Ying Li, asking him to bring it to Yunbo.


    "Tell Yunbo that I''m going to send Yunming to Ancheng." in this way, Yunbo will understand Su Yunchu''s meaning. The next things can be arranged as soon as possible after the Chinese New Year. At the beginning of next spring, they will handle the things in Ancheng. After all, there may not be much time left for them, up to this summer, Perhaps the war between Daxin and Beiliang will start again.


    Ying Li knew it. He took the envelope given to him by Su Yunchu and left the study. It was a letter from Su Yunchu to Yunming.


    When Murong yuan returned to the mansion in the evening, he only called Muhan to the study, "ah Chu, how''s it going today?"


    Muhan really went out with Su Yunchu together with Ying Li today. Hearing Murong yuan''s question, he only told Murong yuan what happened in the hospital today.


    After hearing this, Murong yuan only said, "what''s achu''s plan?"


    Muhan only continued to hang his head, "the princess didn''t say, waiting for an appropriate time."


    Murong yuan knew clearly, "after that, what ah Chu wanted to do, he just listened to her."


    Muhan should go down.


    Murong yuan only waved his hand to Muhan to step back, but he leaned against the back of the chair, frowned deeply, raised only one hand and rubbed his forehead


    He was thinking that ah Chu should not be angry with him. After all... It was Liu ruxu''s wishful thinking. He really didn''t provoke him.


    Thinking so, after staying in the study for less than a quarter of an hour, Murong yuan got up and met in the room.


    When he returned to the house, Su Yunchu was sitting on the soft couch reading. Murong yuan coughed and walked over, "ah Chu hasn''t rested yet?"


    Su Yunchu put down his book and looked at someone, "HMM."


    "Ah Chu went out today and got something. Oh, by the way, I heard people outside say that when ah Chu came back today, he treated a common people."


    Su Yunchu continued to look at him, "HMM."


    At this moment, Murong yuan understood that Su Yunchu must have been angry because he went out today.

 Chapter 623

    With a smile on his face, he walked to Su Yunchu. "Ah Chu has worked hard. Are you tired today?"


    "Yes."


    Su Yunchu said that he was angry, but he wouldn''t really be angry. Liu ruxu wanted to die. She was successful. However, in front of Murong yuan, it was difficult to hide some small temper. Looking at someone with a smile like flowers, he leaned over, "ah Chu must be tired. Let''s have a rest earlier."


    Su Yunchu silently Tucao in mind, I know that I am not in good mood, do not know what to say to make complaints about how to save people can be tired! How can a smooth talker be so short of words today that he won''t say something nice.


    So, at this moment, looking at Murong yuan, he felt more angry, "OK, OK, I''m sleepy, I''ll go to bed!"


    She doesn''t want to talk to this man anymore!


    Murong yuan saw the expression on Su Yunchu''s face and listened to her tone, but he still followed Su Yunchu''s back, "OK, go to bed, let''s go to bed."


    Su Yunchu stopped and stretched out a hand to stop him. "No, I''m sleeping. You go out!"


    Murong yuan felt wronged, "ah Chu..."


    Wronged tone, wronged expression looked at her.


    If at ordinary times, this move is sure to be effective. Su Yunchu will be defeated. However, this time, Su Yunchu just looked at him firmly, "Huaiqing said, I''m tired today, so in order to sleep more safely, Huaiqing went to sleep in the study these two days!"


    Murong yuan frowned deeply, and a handsome face was also wrinkled into a ball, "ah Chu, it''s cold winter and December now..."


    Su Yunchu looked at him silently.


    "Ah Chu, there is no heater in the study. I''m cold..."


    Su Yunchu''s face was a little moved, but it was only a moment, "you have high martial arts and deep internal power!"


    "Ah Chu..."


    "Another month!"


    Su Yunchu has not allowed him to continue. If he is uncertain in the end, how can he treat the goods? He will be arrogant and cute. It''s too shameful to deceive people!


    Then she just looked at Murong yuan. There was a posture that if you didn''t go out, I would go to sleep in the study by myself.


    Murong yuan was defeated and looked at her cool smile, "OK! I''ll go..." finally, Prince Jing could only bite his teeth and silently walked out of his room and went to the study next door, where there was a bed for rest. Although he had deep internal power, he could live without a stove and quilt in such a winter


    But... There is no su Yunchu there


    So that night, everyone in the main courtyard knew that the prince was driven out of the main house by the princess to sleep in the study.


    Muyang, who followed behind him, didn''t know what his Lord had done wrong. He just felt the cold wind in the cold winter, but felt that his Lord was really poor.


    After Murong yuan left, Yuzhu came in to make su Yunchu''s bed, took a look at Su Yunchu, who had not changed much on his face, looked at the brocade quilt on the bed, and only said, "princess, the brocade quilt on the other side of the study, Mammy Zhou said she had collected it. Although the prince went to sleep in the study, he also needed a brocade quilt. If not, bring a bed to the prince from here?"


    She asked with some caution.


    Su Yunchu listened and frowned, "he has deep internal power and can live without." but his face was moved. When was the brocade in the study taken away?


    Yuzhu smiled, and then continued to be serious, "yes, the prince has deep internal power and doesn''t hinder things. He can''t speak so. It''s also right for the imperial concubine to punish him."


    Su Yunchu raised his eyes and gave her a faint look. "Take it if you want. There''s a lot of wordiness from where."


    Yuzhu chuckled and made a bed for Su Yunchu. When Su Yunchu lay down, he went out with a bed of brocade.


    Poria cocos at the door only looked at it and felt strange. Su Yunchu and Murong Yuanen loved each other very much on weekdays. Why did they ever have such a temper as tonight? At the moment, I felt I didn''t know how, so I saw Yuzhu coming out with a bed of brocade quilt.


    Yuzhu only smiled and whispered, "the princess gave it to the prince."


    Then he and Fuling went to the study with the quilt. The light was still on in the study. Muyang stood at the door and looked at Yuzhu coming with a brocade quilt. She was pleasantly surprised. Did the princess change her mind and look a little excited, "Yuzhu girl."


    Yuzhu came forward with a smile. "The princess was afraid that the prince would catch cold and asked me to take a quilt."


    Listen to Yuzhu saying this, Muyang looks pale, but it''s good


    He only took the quilt brought by Yuzhu and went in to Murong yuan. "The quilt brought by the princess..."


    Murong yuan was still sitting behind the book case in a daze, thinking about where Su Yunchu''s Qi came from. Liu ruxu must not be the main reason. According to Su Yunchu''s temperament, he would not let outsiders control his mood


    But thinking so, I don''t understand what Su Yun''s confidence is when he first arrived. But even if I don''t know, it doesn''t hinder him. It''s always his reason.


    For the quilt Muyang brought, he smiled and thought that ah Chu still cared about himself, but... There was a quilt and no one... What''s the use.


    Muyang only looked at the change of his prince''s expression and felt more pitiful

 Chapter 624

    After the lights in Su Yunchu''s room went dark, there was still a bright light behind the study. Murong yuan could think that Liu ruxu was not the main reason for Su Yunchu''s anger. However, what was the main reason? He really had no clue. He just thought of Nanyang Marquis house, but his eyes flashed a fierce look


    People in the palace know about Prince Jing sleeping in his study at night. However, although it is said that he sleeps in his study at night, there is no smell of gunpowder when the prince and the princess are together in the daytime. Their faces are not red and their ears are not red, and there is no sign of quarrel. For example, on the second day of getting up early, the two were still together at breakfast. Moreover, the prince still took care of the princess as usual. The princess was still habitual and added porridge for the prince. I can''t see any contradiction between the two.


    King Jing was also shameless. He smiled at Princess Jing and said, "ah Chu, let me go back to my room tonight."


    Su Yunchu drank the porridge that Murong yuan gave himself. His tone was light. "Huaiqing knows why I drove you out."


    "I must have done something wrong to make ah Chu angry." Prince Jing still has this understanding.


    "Oh? What did you do wrong?"


    Prince Jing hesitated for a moment and couldn''t answer.


    So Princess Jing smiled and said, "so Huaiqing continues to study."


    Prince Jing only had a Yan face. The servant on one side listened to the conversation between the two and shouted silently in his heart, "prince, won''t you coax the princess?


    Mother Zhou naturally heard about it and was worried about whether they had quarreled, but now she didn''t know what was going on when she saw them eating breakfast so harmoniously.


    She can only worry.


    However, regardless of Su Yunchu and Murong yuan, Murong yuan has already started to do what he is doing. Today, there have been obvious changes in the court hall. Everyone knows that emperor Yongye asked Murong yuan to investigate the details of the North Liang Dynasty. On weekdays, the cold faced God of war makes people feel inaccessible, but many people understand that The purpose of emperor Yongye is not only to check the detailed work.


    Looking at the slightly tense situation in Beijing now only makes people feel panic.


    No matter how these people are on weekdays, but who hasn''t done so many shady things, I''m afraid that under this vigorous and thorough investigation, it will lead to an uncontrollable reaction.


    Of course, there are people who are completely unaffected. The so-called body is not afraid of the shadow. As long as they have not had improper contact with Beiliang, they will not find their own head.


    On this day, in the evening, the rain and snow fell down one after another. The gray day is just like today''s situation, which makes people feel depressed and uneasy.


    When it was dark, the side door of King Han''s house opened a crack quietly. In the dark, a fuzzy man stood at the door, and the voice of the person who came to open the door was low. "Xiangye, the king has been waiting for a long time. ¡°


    Lv Yuan said softly, "take me in quickly. ¡°


    In the study, muronghan had been waiting for a long time, "uncle, here you are. ¡°


    There was also an anxiety on his face.


    Lv Yuan is not good-looking either. In the court hall today, Murong yuan and Emperor Yongye reported what he had done in detail in the northern Liang Dynasty in the past two days. After analysis and search, they thought that some officials in the court were suspicious. As for who it was, Murong yuan naturally didn''t say it, but it happened that he didn''t say it, which made some people who were not very clean worried all day.

 Chapter 625

    Cha Beiliang''s detailed work is to build the plank road openly. I''m afraid it''s to clean up the chaotang in the dark.


    After this one comes down, no one can see the situation clearly.


    However, why did emperor Yongye clean up the court at such a time? People have unspeakable speculation in their hearts. Some people are happy and others are worried. Righteous people think that the chaotang really needs to be cleaned up. If they don''t clean up, Daxin will stink. However, it is vested interests who are most reluctant to change. Once there is any change and anything that conflicts with their interests, they will lose a lot of things.


    Therefore, Lv Yuan was almost uneasy on this day, especially Murong yuan had not made any action two days ago, but it was frightening that only these two days could set off a sense of tension in the hall.


    Without much to say, muronghan only cares about that batch of weapons. In fact, they are not many, but if they are caught, they can be used as weapons. After they met murongyuan that day and came back, they are already working on solving this matter. Now they have to worry, "uncle, how are those weapons handled? ¡°


    Lv Yuan frowned. "It has been secretly transported out, not in Qingzhou or the ore vein. If there is nothing wrong tonight, this matter can be solved. How to check later, you will only feel that the situation on the ore vein is different. However, without ready-made weapons, there is no proof of death. ¡°


    With that, Lv Yuan breathed out, "don''t worry too much, Lord. If King Jing holds on to this point at that time, it will certainly cause resentment among the people, and then it will cause dissatisfaction among the courtiers. ¡°


    Muronghan nodded, but suddenly said, "uncle, all the letters with Beiliang have been burned? ¡°


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Lv Yuan sighed lightly, "all the things that can be burned are burned. However, in order to prevent Beiliang from breaking the contract, all the things that can''t be burned are hidden in the secret room. Nothing will happen unless it''s a last resort. Moreover, it doesn''t seem like that now. ¡°


    When people feel critical, they need another person to give them strength and direction. At this time, Murong Han is in such a state, because a change in the hall today made him panic in an instant. Murong yuan''s speed is too fast, and it has made the hall nervous in only two days.


    ¡±What should we do next? "Muronghan seldom asks for Lv Yuan''s advice at this time.


    Lv Yuan is a man who has been wandering in the court for many years. Anyway, he is also a senior old fox. At this time, he only narrows his eyes slightly. "The Lord should also do what he should do in ordinary times, so as to keep the same and deal with all changes. ¡°


    Finally, he asked, "what about the three Beiliang people? ¡°


    Hearing this, muronghan was not good, "they left! ¡°


    Lv Yuan was surprised, "when? ¡°


    ¡±Today! ¡°


    Listen, Lv Yuan patted his thigh, "bad thing! ¡°


    Muronghan didn''t think that since the three people dared to leave, they wanted to have their own strategies, not to mention how they could protect themselves at this time.


    Hearing Lv Yuan say so, he frowned.


    ¡±Lord, now is the time of crisis. Those three people are very easy to do bad things! ¡°


    But muronghan didn''t think so, "they won''t be stupid! ¡°


    But why did the three Beiliang people leave like this? Lv Yuan didn''t understand.


    Muronghan''s face was not good, "I had some contradictions with them¡°


    Lv Yuan can''t care about the gifts of kings and officials at this time, "Lord, the overall situation is now. You''re so confused! ¡°

 Chapter 626

    ¡±Uncle! "Murong Han said in a deep voice.


    It''s no use talking too much. Now Lv Yuan only wants the three people to be smarter. Don''t be found by Murong yuan''s people.


    On the other side, in King Jing''s house, Murong yuan stood in front of the window of the main house, looking at the night outside the sky. His ice blue eyes were calm and deep, making it difficult to see what he was thinking.


    Su Yunchu walked up to him, "Huai Qing, are you going to take action tonight? ¡°


    Her voice is soft, and the Buddha will blend into the boundless night.


    Murong yuan nodded lightly, "HMM. ¡°


    ¡±Nanyang Marquis house, Prime Minister''s house and King Han''s house... The power of three places¡°


    Murong yuan''s lips turned, "ah Chu, more than that. ¡°


    Su Yunchu frowned and looked at him.


    How can you expect that this guy is smiling, "ah Chu, let me come back tonight, and I''ll tell you. ¡°


    Su Yunchu''s face sank, "no way! ¡°


    He has ignored him, regardless of what else is behind him. In short, this guy is a black heart. By taking the opportunity given to him by Emperor Yongye, he will make emperor Yongye dare not let him do such things again, and dare not threaten him with concubine Shun again.


    Murong yuan smiled slightly while listening to Su Yunchu''s non-negotiable tone and indifferent figure.


    Tonight, he still has many things to do. In order not to disturb her, he should sleep in the study. Well, Prince Jing thinks so, but his real thoughts are not completely covered up by his "good intentions".


    It seems that Liu ruxu was only used by the Nanyang Marquis house. However, Murong yuan didn''t want to let go of the house, especially when he thought of the reason why he slept in his study these two nights, he felt his teeth itch.


    On the other hand, after Lv Yuan returned to his house, he hurried into the secret room, opened one of the dark boxes, took out a few pieces of paper inside and looked through it. Only then did he feel relieved.


    On the other hand, on the road of a county outside the capital, a group of people are pushing dozens of cars on the mountain road. Under the backlog of wind and snow, people feel bitter and cold. Generally speaking, no one will walk on the road, especially on such a secret Road, deviating from the official road. Although these people are in the dark, their actions seem particularly secret ¡£


    When I came to a corner, another group of people suddenly appeared in the air.


    The people who delivered the goods were surprised, and the person who took the lead was surprised, "Your Excellency? What can I do for you? ¡°


    In the dark night, no one can see whose face, not to mention the curtains and hats that cover the wind and snow.


    But the people who came didn''t say much. With a direct action, the people behind rushed up. A fierce battle didn''t last long. All the people who originally transported things were destroyed, leaving only a group of vehicles covered with black cloth.


    The man who came out of the sky gently stepped forward, stepped over a batch of corpses on the ground, walked to a car, pulled off the black cloth on the top, split the sword, the lock of the box fell, and then opened the box, which was filled with successful weapons.


    No more words, the fighting in this place was like it had not been carried out. The fallen bodies were ignored. Someone came and carried these boxes and left.


    However, after leaving, one of the fallen people struggled to stand up and sit up in a pile of corpses. It seemed that he couldn''t stand it for long. He didn''t know whether he could pass on the information.


    Escorting weapons is a secret. It''s now this time. Everything will be fine after tonight. But I don''t want to, or when I''m about to reach my destination... Was it discovered or robbed

 Chapter 627

    He doesn''t know, but the prime minister must know about it as soon as possible.


    At the same time, after the lights in Su Yunchu''s room went dark, Murong yuan still sat in front of the study window, and behind him stood Muhan, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lord, those three people are now in a broken courtyard in the city where no one can live..."


    "Well," Murong Yuan said softly, "look at it first. Catch it secretly. If you can waste it, you will waste it."


    The three people from Beiliang will not allow them to leave and destroy the alliance. Let alone emperor Yongye, he will not let go first. However, these people should be abolished and handed over to Emperor Yongye.


    In the second half of the night, in Nanyang Hou''s house, Liu ruxu''s door was opened by Liu Yan as usual. This time, it was no longer Muhan who peeped in the night, but Ying Li.


    The following is a sober scene. Liu Yan''s abnormal behavior is a deep infatuation with Liu ruxu. Liu Yan didn''t leave this place until a quarter past Yin and returned to his yard.


    After Liu Yan left, Ying Li fell from the beam. There was no sound in the silent room. Liu ruxu on the bed had been put on and covered with a quilt by Liu Yan. He was still sleeping.


    After taking a look, Ying Li only slept on Liu ruxu, and then left here.


    On the other side, Liu Yan returned to his yard, combed it, and then lay back on his bed. After a hearty pleasure, now he just felt tired.


    Ying Li still stood outside the window and felt the long and uniform breathing sound coming out of the house. He jumped in from the window. Liu Yan inside had entered deep sleep and could not feel that someone had broken into his house. He should leave as usual and sleep a little on Liu Yan before leaving here.


    After dawn, the courtiers got up and went to court. However, at this time, they were wearing court clothes and preparing to go to court. They didn''t know that earth shaking changes had taken place in the night in the capital. On this day, the 29th day of the lunar new year, there was only one day before the Chinese new year, and it was also their last time to go to court this year, waiting for some of them, It may be a face-to-face meeting with emperor Yongye after renting, or it may be an irreversible future.


    It snowed all night, and the genius was slightly bright. On every road where the carriages of the ministers who went to the court passed, there was a sound of wheels pressing snow, creaking, but no one paid attention to it.


    Murong Zhi was also preparing for the royal court. Most of the time, he didn''t sleep in the same room with Su Yi. He had only been married twice in recent days, but even with those two times, they still had a nominal relationship between husband and wife.


    Su Yiyi didn''t imply that Murong Zhi should round the house, but Murong Zhi either stayed directly in the original yard or didn''t hear Su Yiyi''s words.


    Su also couldn''t. After many times, she couldn''t bear to hint at Murong Zhi''s lack of cooperation, but such a day was extremely painful. She thought she could do many things when she became Princess Zhi, at least become his woman. Now it seems that she has never really known this person under her gentle appearance, In fact, it is a colder heart than anyone, and no one can get close to it.


    Murong Zhi didn''t sleep in the main courtyard with her tonight, but she still knew when Murong Zhi got up and when she went out, but she was only limited to knowing. She wouldn''t even have the chance to play a play of love with him.

 Chapter 628

    She doesn''t have to prepare breakfast with him. Everything about him has nothing to do with her.


    The bright moon on one side looked at Su Yiyi''s back standing in front of the window. She just didn''t know how to speak. In everyone''s opinion, she envied that Su Yiyi could marry Murong Zhi, but no one understood Murong Zhi''s attitude towards Su Yiyi better than her.


    In front of the palace gate, Murong Zhi and Murong yuan''s carriage stopped at the same time. Today, when Murong yuan was going out, he went to Su Yunchu''s room. He couldn''t hold his little woman to sleep for two nights. He missed it very much, but he just made a little noise and woke up Su Yunchu. The people on the bed looked at him with blurred eyes. He could only chat up and leave.


    He can''t live through this oppressive day at all.


    However, he was also thinking about why ah Chu woke up when there was a little movement. Was it the same? Without him, ah Chu''s sleep would be lighter. Thinking so, he just felt that it would be better for ah Chu''s sleep. After these things were handled, he must quickly let ah Chu let himself go back to his room to sleep.


    Unexpectedly, Prince Jing''s thought of it was just the reason he wanted to sleep with his wife. Without his fuss every night, Su Yunchu''s original punishment has become the most comfortable sleep every night.


    The carriage that also met at the gate of the palace, and the two people who got off at the same time, ran into it without accident.


    However, for Murong yuan, no one can get his special treatment except Su Yunchu. This meeting with him is nothing special, and there is nothing to care about.


    However, Murong Zhi is different. Last night, no one knew the changes in the capital. However, at least, he knew and understood what his brother, Emperor Yongye, gave him. He won''t delay too long. Today is December 29. If he can''t solve this matter before the new year, will he be willing.


    Therefore, there must be some changes in the court today.


    And he will wait and see.


    After talking about some unimportant things in the court, Emperor Yongye looked at Murong yuan below and said in a deep voice, "old five, how are you doing with the fine work of Beiliang?"


    With emperor Yongye''s question, many courtiers looked at Murong yuan.


    Murong yuan listened, his lips turned up, didn''t speak, just presented a fold in his hand.


    Fang Ming understood that he came down from emperor Yongye''s side and took the fold to Emperor Yongye from Murong yuan.


    A fold slightly thicker than the usual one.


    Emperor Yongye took it in his hand, looked at the officials at the bottom of his eyes, and began to look. The prime minister Lv Yuan on one side looked at the memorial presented, and his facial muscles trembled slightly. He was uneasy but had a trace of expectation.


    Chen Ziming, who was also standing behind Lv Yuan, looked at Murong yuan''s move with no strange expression on his face. It seemed that everything that happened in the hall had nothing to do with him.


    Emperor Yongye looked down at the fold presented by Murong yuan. Although the ministers were at the bottom, they couldn''t help squinting at the expression of emperor Yongye above. At the beginning, the expression on emperor Yongye''s face didn''t change. However, half a cup of tea and less time, people in the hall could feel the pressure released by Emperor Yongye.


    It was an emperor over half a hundred years old. The pressure released when he was so angry also made all the ministers feel it. They said that accompanying the king was like accompanying the tiger. They worked hard for half their life in order to stand on the Jinluan hall here and have a little emotional understanding of Yongye Emperor.

 Chapter 629

    At this moment, everyone, whether civil servants or military generals, can feel the anger of emperor Yongye.


    With emperor Yongye''s roar of "you are all going to rebel!" the fold originally presented was thrown down by Emperor Yongye with a slap, facing the foot of prime minister Lv Yuan, the head of all officials.


    Lv Yuan almost stumbled, but he fell on his knees with one foot.


    In the hall, all the people, except Murong yuan, knelt down in the fury of emperor Yongye and shouted the voice of "the emperor calm down". It is not difficult to hear the trembling meaning.


    But emperor Yongye was in a rage, "look what you have done, how can I calm down!"


    The cold wind in winter blew through the gate of the main hall into the main hall. The fold thrown on the ground by Emperor Yongye made a sound of being turned over when the cold wind poured in. However, no one dared to look up. Only the nearest Lv Yuan saw the top of the fold because of the angle and distance. When it was turned over by the wind, he had his own name, which was annotated behind, Collude with Beiliang, sell weapons privately, treason!


    In the hall here, the wind and clouds surged in the cold of winter.


    The ministers knelt down, and the greasy people in their hearts were trembling. How much did the thick folding book write?


    Murong yuan, however, did not care about the high position. His face was almost trembling and distorted. His expression was light and his tone was calm. His words were like the cold wind in winter, or even colder. He shuttled through the backbone of everyone who was afraid of cold, making them collapse in their hearts first.


    Murong yuan''s tone was cool and cold. From the first year of emperor Yongye to the recent period, Murong yuan told emperor Yongye one by one what the minister who could be caught had committed. At last, when he looked at emperor Yongye, he almost smiled.


    For two quarters of an hour, there was only Murong yuan''s cold voice in the whole hall. It was a cold wind, like winter, more like his eyes.


    Perhaps, there are many people trembling business.


    Finally, he raised a thin cool smile on his lips, "fortunately, he didn''t live up to his mission. This is what his father and Emperor handed over to his children and ministers."


    But emperor Yongye looked at him and only saw the meaning of provocation.


    Emperor Yongye couldn''t say a word at this time.


    Murong Zhizheng was waiting to speak, "father Emperor..."


    But Murong yuan was already smiling and said to Emperor Yongye, "my ministers naturally understand the insatiable gift of human nature. Therefore, some of my ministers and my ministers feel that my father will forgive me. After all, they have done a lot of work in the country."


    Then he handed in a fold and motioned Fang Ming to come down and take it.


    Among the ministers, many people looked at the fold and looked forward to having their own name on it.


    In the hall, Murong yuan seemed to be the protagonist. No one knew why he had a thin and cool smile on his lips.


    He will never take the blame for anyone.


    On the other hand, Su Yunchu stretched himself in bed, slept comfortably and woke up comfortably. If such days can last longer, life is really comfortable.


    However, at this place, she got up comfortably. However, in the Nanyang Marquis house, with Liu ruxu''s loud cry, it came out of Liu Yan''s room. The servants in the Nanyang Marquis house went to Liu Yan''s yard one after another, and there were anxious guards and girls who had broken through the door. However, seeing the scene inside, Liu Yan and Liu ruxu were naked and intertwined with each other, Sleeping in the same bed, the guard who responded immediately withdrew and slammed the door.

 Chapter 630

    When Liu ruxu just woke up, he only felt that his place was not his familiar boudoir. At the same time, he felt a body shape beside him and an arm on his body.


    She turned her head slowly. She was afraid and uneasy in her heart. She also forgot to see where this place was. When she turned her head, she found that the person sleeping next to her was her own father!


    Moreover, she felt the touch in the quilt. At this time, they were naked and lying in the same bed.


    Liu Yan hasn''t woken up yet, and his breath is still long. Liu ruxu, in panic and fear, opens the brocade quilt and sees her naked entangled body with Liu Yan, as well as the familiar traces on her body. Her head explodes and screams out uncontrollably.


    This shrill cry woke Liu Yan, who had never slept so late. He also saw Liu ruxu lying on his bed. His face was frightened white. He immediately stretched out his hand and covered Liu ruxu''s mouth


    In Nanyang Marquis house, just at this time, there was a sound of soldiers outside the yard. It was the people sent by Emperor Yongye. They came directly to Nanyang Marquis house to search the house. Liu Yan and Liu ruxu couldn''t respond. This scene was directly seen by the people who came to search the house.


    The visitor directly looked at one eye full, but there was only a sneer on his face, "Nanyang Hou suspected collusion with Beiliang, collusion and treason, Liu Yan and Liu ruxu were held in prison, and the other people were kept in the house."


    The cold voice shocked Liu ruxu and Liu Yan.


    However, after this judgment, the visitor withdrew from this place, leaving only a few people to guard this yard, so that the two people inside can clean up and come out again.


    The scene in Nanyang Hou''s house surprised and stimulated him. It is said that the daughter of Nanyang Hou, one of the two Shu in the capital, is such a shameless person who has done such things worse than animals with her own father.


    Sure enough, people can''t judge by appearance.


    Liu Yan in the room, after a shock, understood his situation and looked at Liu ruxu who was stunned and didn''t take measures. He couldn''t care that his father and daughter were found out about such shady things. He only urged Liu ruxu to wear them quickly.


    Liu ruxu only felt that he was finished. In the back, everyone would know that he had an affair with his father. What should Murong yuan do?


    But Liu Yan was much calmer than Liu ruxu. People outside were still waiting. The door was closed, and there was still a rustling sound inside. However, after a quarter of an hour, there was no sound inside. The people guarding outside felt something wrong. When they rushed through the door, there were no figures of Nanyang Marquis and Liu ruxu inside except the mess of the room.


    Now, everyone''s face changed and changed, and the criminals disappeared under their eyes. They are to blame!


    On the other side of the hall, it''s past the time of the day. If there''s nothing going on, it''s natural that the dynasty has dispersed. But today, everyone is still gathered in the hall.


    Lv Yuan is already in a mess. He doesn''t understand why the secret letter he wrote in his secret room last night has become evidence against him directly, and he can''t defend himself. The most serious thing is that muronghan was mentioned in the secret letter. He was convicted of collaborating with the enemy and treason. Muronghan has no direct evidence. Everything is involved because of him.


    No one dared to speak out in the face of the anger of emperor Yongye. All the original arguments of Lv Yuan turned invisible in the end. The crime of collaborating with the enemy and treason must be established.

 Chapter 631

    On the other hand, Murong Han became the most directly involved.


    At this time, those who had not searched Nanyang Hou''s house had hurriedly returned to inform emperor Yongye that Nanyang Hou and Liu ruxu fled from the crime.


    In this way, Emperor Yongye was even more angry. Murong yuan listened, his eyes narrowed, Nanyang Marquis? Guilty abscond?


    However, Liu Yan''s so-called fear of crime and abscond directly raised emperor Yongye''s anger.


    Today, the people in the capital really felt the tension of the situation. After the imperial forest army in the palace surrounded the Nanyang Marquis and has not been dissolved so far, another group of imperial forest army continued to set out from the imperial city. This time, it went to the prime minister''s house.


    With this chaotic change, the affair between Liu ruxu and Liu Yan''s father and daughter spread in the capital at the fastest speed.


    People are good people. They don''t care about politics. However, historically, no one can resist gossip, especially the gossip of "celebrities" such as Liu ruxu, which is not only the chaos of the father, but also the crime of collaborating with the enemy and treason.


    People''s saliva can drown a person. Liu ruxu has no possibility of turning over. She will always remember that she fell into hell from heaven, but it was a day for people to enjoy and joke, even if she didn''t really see it.


    However, all the changes that happened in chaotang were only overnight. The people didn''t know the details. Of course, they didn''t need to know. What they needed was a kind of talk after dinner. For them, who fell and who rose in the capital is the matter of others, and they still want to live their own life.


    There were not many family members among Lv Yuan in the prime minister''s house. When the imperial guards went to search, only LV Lu scolded. The person who could pretend to be in love with Su also a year ago had long disappeared. Su Yiyan only cried and dragged the child born for LV Lu. Because she was in a bad mood during her pregnancy and after she married Lv''s house, The constant rubbing with LV Lu has affected the child''s growth and development. Therefore, now, the child who doesn''t understand anything only cries hysterically in Su Yiyan''s arms.


    Compared with the calm situation on the other side of Nanyang Marquis house, this side is really too chaotic.


    However, chaos returned to chaos. The imperial forest army copied the prime minister''s house and sealed it. All the people in the house were pressed into the prison. The party was mighty and walked through the market that was not busy before noon.


    The charges of collusion and treason between Nanyang Marquis house and Prime Minister house spread among the people.


    The court Hall of this day was still not quiet until noon. Countless people were involved. The ministers of muronghan''s school alone were enough for emperor Yongye to clean up for a day.


    After that, many people were put into prison. The so-called cleaning up of Beiliang finally became the cleaning up of the inner court of emperor Yongye.


    It was not until noon that Fang Ming announced the departure of the dynasty at the instigation of emperor Yongye.


    However, after all the dust settled, Emperor Yongye, sitting alone in the imperial study, had no posture of victory.


    The game was like a game between him and Murong yuan. He didn''t win, and Murong yuan didn''t win completely.


    He wanted to use Murong yuan to deal with Murong Han, but Murong yuan''s last spear was not directed at Murong Han as he expected, but directly directed at Lv Yuan, who implicated Murong Han through Lv Yuan.


    Muronghan''s final outcome was to be locked up in the zongrenfu.


    Murong Yuan directly involved the transformation of the power of the court by involving the Nanyang Marquis house and the prime minister house. The favorable situation finally turned not to Murong Zhi, but to himself. He mastered everyone''s past. He let everyone see that he did these things for Yongye emperor under the inspiration of Yongye emperor. He was well prepared and gave Yongye emperor a list of people who could be forgiven. Is Murong yuan a kind Master? Absolutely not, but the list made all the people left forgive him.

 Chapter 632

    There are a large number of people involved. Emperor Yongye can''t investigate and deal with everyone. However, the first choice for emperor Yongye is Murong yuan. He has become the master. No matter who emperor Yongye forgives at last, the forgiven people will remember the list handed in by Murong yuan. Even those who haven''t been found, because they survived, I will also remember the list - the secret list.


    Emperor Yongye sat on the Dragon chair and gently rubbed his forehead. He didn''t want to admit that he couldn''t fight Murong yuan.


    The prime minister was a thorn he pulled out in his plan, but when this thorn was pulled out, it scattered other more and smaller fine thorns. They were all Murong yuan''s people and forces.


    The expected destructive impact of Murong Han''s use on Murong yuan does not seem to exist now, but makes more courtiers more convinced of him.


    Emperor Yongye smiled sarcastically. He underestimated the son too much.


    The changes above the chaotang directly affected the harem.


    Imperial concubine Hua didn''t know what had happened. She only heard that her brother and son had been convicted, but the result of her involvement was that she was imprisoned in the cold palace because of her care for emperor Yongye for so many years.


    No matter how hysterical she is, in the end, she will never see Yongye emperor or her son. Everything in Ninghua palace will no longer exist from then on.


    December 29 is bound to be the most colorful day in the history of Daxin. Looking through the history books of later generations, we can see that today''s history of the crimes committed by important officials and princes is recorded. Although it is only a few records, it is enough for people to remember the hand behind this change - King murongyuan of Jing.


    This person who can change the track of many things in less than ten days.


    Who says King Jing is just a general who knows how to fight and is no worse than anyone in dealing with state affairs.


    In less than ten days, it has become a record that only Murong yuan can keep. Looking at the history books of later generations, no one can find someone who can turn a situation in less time than Murong yuan.


    This is also the most frightening place that emperor Yongye felt when he looked back.


    Let Murong yuan deal with this time has also become the most regretful thing for emperor Yongye in his later years.


    The Korean situation has changed, and the New Year custom of Daxin has also changed with this change.


    The monarch and Minister banquet on the new year''s Eve can no longer be held. This lot of things are waiting for emperor Yongye to solve.


    When Emperor Yongye was anxious about this matter, the officials appeared in the court again on the second day of the lunar new year. Due to many things pulled out by Murong yuan, it pointed out that many officials of the king''s school were not right, even the son of Liu Yu, the Minister of the Ministry of officials who had just taken office, drove a horse and injured the people in the street.


    After continuing the last attack on the ministers of murongzhi school, it was not long before the second attack was carried out, and the newly established forces were broken up again.


    This was unexpected for Murong Zhi and Yongye emperor.


    Many ministers in the imperial court, even if they were not from Murong Zhi''s faction, were not dissatisfied with Murong Zhi. Instead, they seemed to be at peace with each other and did not cause trouble. However, this time, they were more like they were out of control. They were completely merciless about Murong Zhi''s impeachment, and directly related to the original investigation, which was Murong Zhi''s responsibility, If Murong Zhi could have the strength and speed of Murong yuan, there would be a lot less loss for Charlie on fine work.


    Murong Han''s affairs have not been handled well. Murong Zhi made another mistake. For a moment, Emperor Yongye was only anxious.


    The final result was that on the fourth day of the lunar new year, Emperor Yongye was bedridden.


    The imperial doctor diagnosed that he worked too much and thought too much.


    Finally, Emperor Yongye''s original plan to use Murong yuan to complete Murong governance was counterproductive and just completed Murong yuan.


    He thought there was no winner, but in the end, the winner was Murong yuan.


    Such changeable days began at the end of last year and lasted for years. Emperor Yongye fell ill, but there are still many things waiting for him to solve.


    Emperor Yongye wants to solve the problems in the court at one time, but he doesn''t want to be old and have no appetite. He can''t swallow more. This change in the court will take the next few months to rectify.


    The prime minister is vacant. I don''t know how many people want to climb up this position. However, according to the current situation, participating in political affairs is the work of the Deputy Prime Minister. Chen Ziming has the greatest ability advantage. However, as the most assured and trusted person of Yongye emperor, Chen Ziming lacks such an advantage.


    Not to mention the chaotang affair for the moment, Murong Zhi is busy with his own pile of bad things. Murong yuan has let go since he handled the things explained by Emperor Yongye. At this moment, I''m afraid emperor Yongye doesn''t want him to intervene in this matter anymore.


    However, he still has more important things. After his busy work a few days ago, Su Yunchu has not returned to his room to sleep. The sky has fallen. It is not important. Wen Xiang nephrite can''t be pregnant. He has endured it for many days. If he continues to endure it, he will doubt his ability. Tonight, he must strive for opportunities!


    I just don''t know whether King Jing, who has not yet realized that he has embarked on the road of wife slave, can finally let himself go back to his room.

 Chapter 633

    That night, after dinner, Murong yuan had solved his washing problem at a very fast speed and took a good bath. Then, taking advantage of Su Yunchu''s stall to take a bath, he had cleaned up and went directly into Su Yunchu''s quilt.


    When Su Yunchu returned to the inner room after bathing, he saw Murong Yuanzheng sitting leisurely on the bed, holding a medical skill on the small table at the head of the bed.


    She slightly raised her eyebrows, walked over and looked at the medical book in his hand, "do you understand?"


    Murong yuan watched her come over and put the book at the head of the bed. He just watched Su Yunchu put it by the bed and read it at will. When he saw someone coming, he was already smiling. "Ah Chu, just bathed. Come quickly to avoid catching a cold."


    Su Yun stood by the bed at the beginning of his life. "There is a charcoal fire in the house. It won''t be cold."


    "But now it''s time to rest..." Murong yuan continued.


    Su Yun smiled, "I remember, your room is next door."


    "But nonsense! This is my room. Next door is the study, not the place to sleep." Murong yuan was serious.


    "But Huaiqing slept well over there these days."


    "Who said I slept well, ah Chu... Without you, I couldn''t sleep well every night. Look at the weight of the dark blue under my eyes. Take my pulse and know that I didn''t sleep well when I came in..."


    He said pitifully, stretched out a powerful arm and asked Su Yunchu to feel his pulse.


    Su Yunchu glanced at him lightly. There was blood in his eyes. However, without Murong yuan''s toss these days, she had not enjoyed such a stable sleep for a long time. Once she shared a room with him, this guy almost squeezed her dry with endless energy.


    Restraint that has been said many times will eventually become empty talk and must not be compromised.


    "Huaiqing, it is said that in the customs of this new year, couples should not live together. We should abide by the etiquette and customs."


    Murong yuan''s teeth are itching. When did they stick to etiquette and customs! The outstretched strong arm wanted to take advantage of the situation to pull people to the bed. However, Su Yunchu found someone''s motivation early. He avoided it with ingenuity, directly avoided Murong yuan''s outstretched arm, flashed to one side, and looked at him with a smile. "Over there in the study, the bed has been paved. Let''s go quickly. I''ve made a charcoal fire there with people. It''s very warm."


    She smiled and talked, Murong yuan pursed her lips reluctantly.


    Seeing her like this, Su Yunchu''s face sank and looked at him straight.


    In the end, Prince Jing could only wear a thin coat and was driven out of the study by Princess Jing again.


    After Murong yuan left, Su Yun burst out laughing. In fact, all she relied on was Murong yuan''s love for herself.


    The anger has long disappeared. Murong yuan was busy a few days ago. Sleeping in the study is the best for him, so as not to think about turning into a wolf at night after hard work in the day. The next few days are when she comes to the moon. Let''s carry out the room distribution in the next two days.


    But Prince Jing didn''t know. He thought that Su Yunchu was angry with himself because of what happened that night. Now even if his anger disappeared, he made up his mind to teach himself a lesson.


    He was depressed. Looking at Muyang who made his bed, he seemed to whisper to himself, "how do ah Chu want me to go back to my room?"


    Muyang listened to his prince''s sad voice, turned around and looked at Murong yuan.

 Chapter 634

    Murong yuan glanced at him lightly, "have you something to say?"


    Muyang scratched his head. "My Lord, my subordinates think that the princess may just want to express to the Lord?"


    This attracted Murong yuan''s attention, "how do you express it?"


    Although Muyang is a young man who has never been in love, the people under murongyuan are also very familiar. He is a little white. However, others are people with wives and women. They can''t help talking about these things in their spare time.


    Therefore, he seemed determined to help Murong yuan. He only said, "my subordinates heard from my brothers that if a woman is angry, it is mostly because men can''t deceive people or admit mistakes, so they will find an excuse to frustrate men''s spirit. In fact, as long as they coax people well, it won''t be a problem."


    After a pause, he saw that Murong yuan didn''t interrupt him, but continued to listen thoughtfully. He boldly said, "if the prince doesn''t think of some ways to coax the princess, if the princess is happy, everything will be no problem."


    Murong yuan turned his head and looked at him, "but ah Chu doesn''t like beads and jade jewelry. How can I find some things to deceive people?"


    Muyang naturally understood this, "Lord, but the princess likes medicinal materials, medical skills and weapons and books..."


    These are the things Su Yun touched in his early days.


    Murong yuan frowned and strongly disapproved. Ah Chu liked these because of his occupation. Should he find these things for her? He thought Su Yunchu would be more dissatisfied.


    Seeing murongyuan frown, Muyang realized that he might have a bad idea, "if the prince gets up tomorrow and coaxes the princess, let the princess know that the princess is the most important in the prince''s heart, no matter how noisy the wild flowers and weeds outside are, the prince..."


    Before he finished, Murong yuan glanced at him, and Muyang shut up.


    He''d better go out obediently. The wise and mighty king of his family, when will he be needed to help him solve the affairs between their husband and wife.


    But when people left, Murong yuan sat alone at the desk in a daze. Well, yes, tomorrow, we must do something, said ah Chu.


    Just thinking so, Muhan appeared in the house.


    Murong yuan''s breath changed, "what''s the matter?"


    Muhan''s eyes narrowed, "I found the body of Nanyang Hou in Qi County, but Liu ruxu disappeared."


    These days, taking advantage of the chaos in the DPRK, Muhan took the order of Murong yuan and dealt with the matter privately. Liu Yan absconded. Emperor Yongye naturally ordered the investigation. No matter how the people of emperor Yongye tracked down, Murong yuan naturally left a hand. He would not let go of all those who dared to plan to hurt Su Yunchu.


    As for Liu Yan''s body, he only had a sarcastic smile on his mouth and didn''t talk much.


    No one knows how long Murong yuan''s hand can stretch out in the subsequent wind and rain.


    In the cold winter night, Liu ruxu didn''t know where he fell. Liu Yan took him to abscond. A mechanism already laid in his room escaped and destroyed that mechanism, but they couldn''t go back.


    Liu Yan didn''t understand what she had done to her until that day. It turned out that she had been destroyed by her father when she was still thinking of waiting for murongyuan. It turned out that she had been destroyed by her father before she thought she was destroyed by the two Beiliang people.


    On the day of absconding, they were in a mess. She hated Liu Yan, who destroyed everything. That hate was that he mercilessly stabbed the hairpin on his head into his own father''s neck.

 Chapter 635

    She was running away in a panic and didn''t know where she was at this time.


    But looking at the dirty beggars around, I was flustered. In my head, I seemed to hear many terrible voices, lingering, and I didn''t know when to leave.


    On the other hand, on the snowy night in the capital, the study of King Zhi''s residence was brightly lit. Murong Zhi was already agitated. The former Wen Ru no longer appeared on his face after the beginning of this year.


    Murong Chen was also here naturally. However, with the disappearance of Liu ruxu, he didn''t know whether to be happy or sad because of the treason of Nanyang Marquis house.


    In recent days, they were caught off guard because of the reaction triggered by Murong yuan.


    Once the wind direction of the courtiers changed, it was not good for Murong Zhi. He moved his lips. He looked at Murong Zhi who was agitated on his face, "third brother, what should I do now?"


    Murong Zhi''s face was cold. "You know how to contact some ministers in private and what to do."


    Murong Chen listened. Although his eyes were heavy, there were only so many ways left now.


    There are many ministers in the court who support Murong Zhi. As long as they are still there and can speak for Murong Zhi in the court, all problems can only be reduced slowly.


    "Just, father''s side..."


    Emperor Yongye is ill. He hasn''t improved for two days.


    However, this time, Murong Zhi had no moving expression on his face, "the father is old!"


    A cold word overflowed from his mouth without a trace of emotion.


    The same night, in Qingzhou, the Liu family.


    Liu Qing naturally heard the rumors in Beijing. However, for the sake of the Liu family''s industry, through the cooperation between Lv Yuan and muronghan, now muronghan has fallen, Lv Yuan has been pressed into the prison, and will eventually be executed. Then, if involved, the Liu family will be implicated.


    What he didn''t know was that emperor Yongye naturally knew that muronghan was involved with the Liu family. Although the Liu family was not as rich as the enemy, the industry was huge and could cause monopoly. In recent times, there were many people who took money from the Liu family.


    While Liu Qing was nervous and had not yet transferred the Liu family''s industry, this night, the government copied the Liu family, using the same charges as Lv Yuan''s foreign enemies.


    More than 100 people from the Liu family were put into prison. Liu Qing was disappointed and fainted directly.


    It was another night of turmoil. However, these were none of Murong yuan''s business. What he had to do had been done and the desired effect had been achieved. The only unsuccessful thing was that he was not allowed to go back to his house by Su Yunchu!


    Therefore, after thinking about it, we King Jing decided to "do whatever we can" in order to get the permission of his wife to return to the house.


    Therefore, on the morning of the day when the morning light had not yet shone on Prince Jing''s house, when the people in the kitchen of Prince Jing''s house were still preparing breakfast for the prince and princess who were about to get up, they were caught off guard and saw Prince Jing appear in the kitchen of Prince Jing''s house.


    This is really once in a century.


    All the people in the kitchen were driven out by Murong yuan, leaving only Muyang.


    After half an hour of agitation by the soldiers, Prince Jing, who had originally entered the kitchen in a clear and bright body, carried a food box in one hand. However, he was covered with pieces of ash and walked out of the kitchen of Prince Jing''s house gracefully.


    Only Muyang behind felt ashamed. In order to get the princess''s forgiveness, the prince really threw himself out. He swallowed all his failed breakfast. Muyang only felt that he would not be able to eat anything for a long time.

 Chapter 636

    It''s nothing to say if my Lord makes simple wild coarse food. However, if he wants to prepare a fine breakfast, I''m afraid it''s really more difficult than breaking the Beiliang army. However, he did it today!


    When murongyuan was in the kitchen, Su Yunchu also got up. However, at this time, she didn''t know what to happen next. She just looked at the breakfast on the table that looked a little different from that on weekdays, but she didn''t think much. She just felt strange. Murong yuan always came back to have breakfast with her in the morning these days, but she disappeared today.


    Let Yuzhu scoop a bowl of porridge for herself. She asked, "where''s the prince?"


    Yuzhu''s hand paused and looked up at Su Yunchu. "Lord... Lord is preparing a surprise for the princess."


    pleasantly surprised? Su Yunchu''s forehead jumped.


    However, he took the bowl handed by Yuzhu and scooped a spoon of porridge into his mouth. However, he frowned and put down the bowl in his hand. "Today''s breakfast is a little strange."


    This taste is too special. A good bowl of porridge is the usual ingredient, but it seems to have been cooked many times.


    But Yuzhu didn''t know. He just said, "princess, Muyang said that the Prince did it himself, so that the princess could forgive him and let the prince go back to his room!"


    Su Yunchu choked, then raised his eyes and glanced at the jade bamboo, but put down the bowl of porridge, "where is the Lord?"


    Yuzhu only stayed in the main courtyard early in the morning. Naturally, he didn''t know.


    Just at this time, Poria cocos ran in from the outside, "princess, the gate of the hospital..."


    She was panting and wanted to run back and tell Su Yun what had happened before the first court.


    "What''s the matter at the door?" Su Yunchu put down the porridge Murong yuan asked for forgiveness in his hand and just stood up.


    Poria cocos hasn''t breathed yet, "door, Lord..."


    But before Poria cocos finished, Su Yunchu only frowned and walked away with some urgency.


    However, when she came to the door, she saw Murong yuan standing up at the door of the hospital and silently lowering her head. She was wearing a little thin in the cold winter.


    Su Yunchu frowned. What is this product for?


    In front of the main courtyard, there are already many servants around. Mother Zhou also came. Seeing Su Yunchu coming, mother Zhou hurried forward, "princess, you can come. Don''t be angry with the Lord."


    Su Yunchu frowned. Seeing that Murong yuan had raised his head and looked at her in the hospital, his tone was too soft to say, "madam, I know my husband is wrong. I shouldn''t let others covet or annoy her. As long as she forgives me, I''ll let her handle it!"


    He spoke firmly.


    Muyang held out a thorn at the right time.


    I don''t know who learned from Prince Jing''s unprecedented appearance. The expression on the faces of the onlookers in the front yard seemed to want to laugh, but due to Murong yuan''s dignity, they had to endure it.


    Murong yuan looked very pitiful. His clothes were thin and he pleaded guilty to Jing. He learned and used it now. Su Yunchu told an additional story about the story and strategy of Lianpo veteran with Murong yuan. As a result, the goods were used in this place.


    Su Yunchu could not argue that mother Zhou came up to intercede with Murong yuan. She underestimated her man''s ability to sell moral integrity.


    Biting her teeth, she walked over and glanced at the thorns in her hands. She shouted, "Murong yuan, what are you going to do?"


    She''s so ashamed


    Murong yuan ignored this layer, "ah Chu, will you forgive me?"


    "Hurry back to the yard!"

 Chapter 637

    "If achu doesn''t forgive me, I''ll continue to wait here for achu''s forgiveness!"


    "You play a scoundrel, don''t you?"


    But Lord Jing has only one purpose and continues to play rogue and beg for mercy, "ah Chu, forgive me. If someone dares to covet him in the future, he will dig her eyes out and make medicine for the lady!"


    The people nearby listened to the words spoken by Prince Jing, and only felt that their backs were cold.


    Su Yunchu frowned and didn''t care so much. Mammy Zhou''s eager eyes said that if this matter made a big difference today, she would be embarrassed to see mammy Zhou and concubine Shun in the future.


    Someone looked at her pitifully but firmly.


    As soon as Su Yunchu gritted his teeth and said nothing, he just pulled Murong yuan''s arm and dragged people into the yard. Give Yuzhu a wink and close the door of the main courtyard.


    Isolated a crowd outside.


    However, feeling someone''s cold hand frowned deeper.


    Looking at this scene, people outside dared not follow in. However, after Murong yuan and Su Yunchu went in, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Even Muyang felt ashamed of his own prince, and only said in a deep voice, "well, what do you look at? The prince and the princess have a deep love for each other. This is the interest of life. Hurry up. What to do and what to do!"


    Murong yuan only looked at Su Yun''s second day of junior high school. Without saying anything, he dragged himself back and grinned at the corners of his mouth.


    When he returned to the yard, Su Yun didn''t care about the thorns hanging behind Murong yuan, "Murong yuan, you want to go to heaven!"


    Murong yuan didn''t care whether Su Yunchu was angry or not. "If I go to heaven, ah Chu forgives me and asks me to go back to my room to sleep, I will go to heaven."


    He said so firmly and seriously!


    Only Su Yunchu really couldn''t see someone like this. As soon as his eyes were closed, he couldn''t see anything. "Hurry, get back to normal in a quarter of an hour!"


    But Murong yuan didn''t move, "unless ah Chu allowed me to go back to my room!"


    "Do you still want to go back to your room?" she said, her gnashing of teeth changed, and Murong yuan was determined for a while. Suddenly she said with a smile, "Lord, you are not very noisy. Let me see if you are sincere enough."


    She smiled and squinted at Murong yuan. Murong yuan turned his mouth, "ah Chu..." his sincerity was really enough.


    Suddenly he sneezed, "ah Chu... I''m sick..." Su Yunchu frowned and didn''t look at him.


    In order to verify that he was really ill, Murong yuan only took Su Yunchu''s hand and put her hand on his forehead, "ah Chu, I''m really ill."


    This time, Su Yunchu really felt the hot temperature on his forehead. Looking at his pathetic look of asking for forgiveness, he helped his forehead speechlessly and hurriedly put on a dress, "change a clean suit quickly."


    "Ah Chu, have you forgiven me?" Murong yuan beamed with joy.


    Su Yunchu should not him. He walked to the table.


    Murong yuan still followed Su Yunchu.


    The jade bamboo and poria cocos outside the house looked at this scene and knew what Su Yunchu meant. With Su Yunchu''s call, they just came in and took the prescription given to her by Su Yunchu, "go and grab the medicine for the Lord and boil it well."


    Yuzhu said "Alas" and went down with the medicine. Then, Su Yunchu looked back and smiled at someone behind him, "are you sick? You''re caught in the wind and cold. Go to bed, lie down, have a good rest and drink medicine!"


    Murongyuan looked at her smile and gave a click in his heart.

 Chapter 638

    "Why? Is Huaiqing unwilling? Or not?"


    "Go, as long as it''s what ah Chu said, I''ll go!"


    "Good..."


    So, finally, Prince Jing lay back to the bed he missed day and night, looking sick.


    Su Yunchu felt angry when he sat on the other side of the soft collapse. It was clear that the goods had deep skills and were infected with wind and cold. These things were quite different from him. If you don''t deliberately suppress or use your internal power to bite back, how can you get into such a thing.


    Murong yuan was lying in bed, staring at Su Yunchu, "ah Chu?"


    "Lord, I found that recently, your skin has become thicker and thicker, and your ability to sell integrity and heaven has become stronger and stronger."


    "My lady, I don''t go to heaven for my husband. I just want to be with my lady."


    Su Yunchu choked and gnashed her teeth. She went directly to the bedside. As soon as she reached into the quilt, she directly found the soft meat in someone''s waist. She was merciless. She just liked simplicity and rudeness!


    Murong yuan cried bitterly, "madam, you are murdering your husband!"


    "My husband! My husband has been killed by a cheeky bastard than the city wall!" Su Yunchu gnashed his teeth!


    Only the dark guards outside the main courtyard heard Su Yunchu''s voice and stumbled one after another. The princess was indeed the prince''s ancestor!


    After Murong yuan was hurt, he only grinned and said, "no! For husband, this is to express his feelings with the empress, so that people know that for the father, the empress comes first, and the empress''s husband can''t covet."


    Su Yun initially looked at him, and only one hand pasted his face. The brocade was covered all over him. "From today on, the name of Princess Jing''s shrew should be as famous as the name of Prince Jing''s God of war!"


    In the quilt was Murong yuan''s voice, "who dares to say that ah Chu is a fierce woman. The king killed him. Ah Chu is clearly a good wife and mother!"


    "Lord, I cherish my reputation. I don''t want to be affected by you!"


    Murong yuan struggled out of the quilt and grabbed Su Yunchu''s hand. "It''s too late, ah Chu. You''ve been entangled by the king all your life!"


    "Can I go back to the furnace and rebuild?" Su Yun was depressed.


    Murong yuan had no sign of illness. He narrowed his eyes and directly took the man into his arms. He pecked on Su Yun''s lips with a firm tone of "no!"


    Su Yunchu just wanted to bite at this time. Looking at the rippling smile on someone''s face and the smile raised by the corners of his mouth, he took one bite!


    But someone is used to this kind of thing. Su Yun''s action of biting his lips at the beginning only turned into a strong deep kiss under his extortion.


    But it was just at this time that Yuzhu came in from the outside with a medicine bowl. Seeing the appearance of the two people in the room at this time, Su Yunchu looked red and didn''t know what to do. Su Yunchu naturally knew that Yuzhu had come back, struggled quickly, and didn''t forget to stare at Murong yuan.


    Murong yuan touched his nose and whispered, "who calls ah Chu so delicious? I''m not allowed to touch him these days."


    Yuzhu is a martial arts practitioner with excellent ear power. Naturally, she hears the voices of the two people. Although she has seen many intimate things such as Murong yuan and Su Yunchu, she still feels shy and only carries a medicine bowl. "Princess, the medicine is fried."


    Su Yun first saw the bowl of medicine brought back by Yuzhu, and his lips raised. Regardless of the scene that Yuzhu bumped into earlier, he cleared his throat, "put it first, and I''ll take care of the prince myself."


    Yuzhu had to put down the bowl and retreat. When he went out, he didn''t forget to close the door. They all know that Su Yunchu, who speaks in such a tone, must do something.

 Chapter 639

    That would be bitter for the prince. With this bowl of medicine, the prince should not challenge the princess''s face.


    Murongyuan''s eyebrows jumped when he listened to Su Yunchu''s words of personal care, and Su Yunchu had brought the bowl of medicine to murongyuan, "Huaiqing, you''re sick, you should take the medicine."


    She looked at her with a smile, holding the medicine bowl in her hand, pretending to give him medicine.


    Murong yuan''s heart tightened, "ah Chu, in fact, it doesn''t matter. Otherwise, don''t drink this medicine."


    Su Yunchu shook her head. "That''s not good. Huaiqing doesn''t get sick all the year round. This sudden illness is too sudden and must be treated well." her "good treatment" was very serious and clear.


    Murong yuan smiled bitterly, "ah Chu, I''ll just come by myself. With the medicine, my hands will be sour."


    "Huai Qing is ill. As a wife, I need to take good care of her. Lie down and I''ll come."


    Su Yunchu looked at him with a smile and a good wife and mother taking care of her husband.


    Murongyuan''s eyebrows were almost twisted into a line. Just smelling the bowl of medicine, he knew that Su Yunchu must have made hands and feet in the medicine. He only blamed himself. He wanted to take out his flesh and blood plan to strive for the right to return to the house, but he forgot that the little woman in front of him was harming others.


    Su Yunchu looked at him with both eyes. He didn''t sit well and wait for her to feed the medicine, and she didn''t finish with him.


    Murong yuan sighed secretly in his heart, and let her go in order to have the right to return to the room.


    In fact, it''s just the right to go back to the house. If Su Yunchu is happy, he can do anything.


    Just sit down, Murong yuan leaned against the bed and looked at Su Yunchu sadly.


    Su Yunchu smiled, scooped up a spoon of medicine soup, blew a mouthful on his mouth and handed it to Murong yuan.


    Murong yuan didn''t know how happy Su Yunchu would have been if he had been so intimate with him at ordinary times, but now he was only complaining. He made this cold by himself. Looking at the medicine soup in front of him, he could only open his mouth and send the medicine into his mouth.


    At the entrance of the medicine soup, murongyuan''s face was wrinkled. He was sure that most of the medicine soup was Coptis.


    The bitter taste is unbearable.


    Su Yunchu looked at his expression, only smiled and said solemnly, "Huaiqing, the good medicine tastes bitter. Although the medicine has some bitter taste, it''s over. Come on, swallow it quickly. There''s another bowl. It''s too strong. You have to drink it slowly."


    With that, another spoon of medicine soup had been taken to Murong yuan.


    Murong yuan couldn''t swallow the strong bitterness, but Su Yunchu looked serious and serious, "swallow it quickly."


    His serious and serious face clearly hid his smile. Murong yuan narrowed his eyes and stared at Su Yunchu for a long time. His throat slipped, and he swallowed the medicine soup.


    Then, he looked at the spoon of medicine soup in front of Su Yunchu and hooked his lips, "ah Chu, take a mouthful of medicine soup and take it once tonight."


    Then he took the medicine bowl and spoon in Su Yunchu''s hand and drank the miserable medicine soup leisurely in front of Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu understood how bitter that bowl of medicine soup was. She naturally understood what she could not refute. However, looking at someone drinking medicine soup so leisurely in front of him, she suddenly beat a drum in her heart and forgot to refute.


    Until Murong yuan finished drinking the bowl of medicine soup, he put the empty medicine bowl on the small table. Then, with a magic smile on his face, he looked at Su Yunchu, "ah Chu, a total of 16."

 Chapter 640

    Su Yunchu is still in shock. How can he drink so hard? Now he can still be light.


    But I don''t know. Murong yuan has secretly decided in his heart that he will never touch the Decoction in the future!


    Before Su Yunchu could react, Murong Yuan directly stretched out his hand and mentioned the person. Su Yunchu was directly taken to the bed. After a cry of surprise, the slogan was full of a strong bitterness of Coptis chinensis.


    Her brow was wrinkled, and her little face was also wrinkled into a ball.


    But murongyuan''s tongue was swept in her mouth. She didn''t let go of her struggling. Her mouth was only vague, "ah Chu, husband and wife should learn to share joys and sorrows..."


    Su Yunchu struggled. He could not bear the strong and lingering kiss of Murong yuan for a long time.


    Murong yuan didn''t let go of her until they couldn''t taste the bitter taste in their mouths. Only after they were full of the taste of Coptis, but they were confused.


    Su Yunchu''s cheeks were red and he gasped slightly. The mist in his eyes made Murong yuan see it. He only felt that his mind was rippling again.


    Before Su Yunchu resisted again, he had bent over again.


    "Well... Su Yunchu struggled with someone who wanted to be dissatisfied, and someone only vaguely said," ah Chu... Owes me sixteen times today... "


    Su Yunchu''s mind flashed a doubt. Sixteen times, can you do it?


    As a result, Su Yunchu never went out of the house on this day, and the dark guard guarding the main courtyard only heard bursts of blushing and heartbeat.


    Also from today, in the coming decades, Prince Jing has never been driven out of the house by Princess Jing, because the price is no longer affordable for Su Yunchu.


    However, today, King Jing personally cooks and makes the kitchen of King Jing''s residence a mess. Just to make a breakfast for Princess Jing, it gradually spreads out with a few words heard by the people delivering dishes to King Jing''s residence. In addition, it exaggerates the matter.


    Of course, King Jing''s behavior of pleading guilty to Jingjing flowed out in a high profile. From then on, King Jing''s reputation of being afraid of internal affairs gradually took shape. Then the world heard it, and all the people were in an uproar. The God of war with outstanding military achievements turned out to be a master afraid of internal affairs. The bloodthirsty and cruel cold faced Shura was just a man afraid of his wife. When the sea water is really unbearable, people can''t judge by appearance, and King Jing really lost the face of men all over the world.


    Su Yunchu no wonder he doesn''t worry. Even if his hands are long, they can''t reach out everywhere.


    When Su Yunchu arrived at Yongye emperor''s bedroom, Yongye emperor was lying in bed. She went in with Fang Ming. Yongye emperor naturally felt it and coughed, "the old five are coming?"


    Su Yunchu only went to see emperor Yongye and said, "greetings to my father."


    Yongye emperor qingen said, "come and show me. I have a headache these days."


    Su Yunchu came forward to feel the pulse for emperor Yongye.


    Fang Ming stood on the other side. It was just a cup of tea. Su Yunchu took his hand away. "My father came in and thought too much. He was anxious and didn''t get enough sleep. Therefore, he looked tired."


    Emperor Yongye sighed and smiled, "now, have you learned those strange tunes of the imperial doctor?"


    Su Yunchu smiled faintly. "What my daughter-in-law said is true. If my father and emperor can worry less, rest at ease and prescribe some prescriptions for conditioning in a few days, he can recover."


    "Recovery?" emperor Yongye sighed, but he coughed uncontrollably, and then covered his mouth and nose with a silk handkerchief.


    But in the flash of the silk handkerchief, Su Yunchu saw a small word "month" in the silk handkerchief fold.


    Su Yunchu frowned. The silk handkerchief was very good and familiar to Su Yunchu. She had seen emperor Yongye''s illness many times. Emperor Yongye only used such a silk handkerchief. Originally, she didn''t pay much attention to it, but at this moment, Su Yunchu''s eyes darkened when she saw the word "month" that he hadn''t noticed.


    But emperor Yongye obviously didn''t pay attention to Su Yunchu''s mood. After coughing twice, he only took the tea handed over by Fang Ming and moistened his throat.


    Just at this time, a small eunuch came in outside the bedroom, "emperor, lady Shu, please see me."

 Chapter 641

    Indeed, Princess Shu came. When she saw Su Yunchu, she was a little surprised. "Princess Jing also came to check for the emperor?"


    Su Yunchu smiled faintly. Now, she couldn''t afford to have a good impression on Princess Shu. She just stood aside and gave her a gift, "I''ve seen Princess Shu."


    With a smile on her mouth, she only looked at Su Yun at the first glance, but she went to Yongye emperor. She was worried, "what does the emperor think now?"


    As she spoke, she looked worried and gently held Yongye emperor.


    Just from Su Yunchu''s point of view, she saw that when she saw the silk handkerchief that had not been collected in the hands of emperor Yongye, there was a feeling of hatred in her eyes.


    She stood still and straightened herself.


    As soon as Princess Shu came, she became transparent. There was the concern between Princess Shu and Emperor Yongye. Emperor Yongye seemed to have great patience with Princess Shu.


    With a smile on his lips, Su Yun sat on the other side, grinding carefully and lifting his pen carefully, writing a prescription for emperor Yongye.


    Finally, Princess Shu turned her head and said to Su Yunchu, "if Princess Jing doesn''t stay in the palace for two days, check her body for the emperor and recuperate?"


    "This should be the case for visiting the father emperor. However, the prince has also been hurt by the wind and cold these two days. Yunchu is afraid he can''t leave and can''t stay in the palace. Therefore, if the father emperor needs it, Yunchu can come back tomorrow morning to diagnose the pulse for the father emperor. As for staying in the palace, Yunchu is really powerless."


    She looked at Shufei and said these words, which was reasonable.


    But Princess Shu frowned. "King Jing should be able to understand Princess Jing. It''s a cold matter. Even if Princess Jing is not in the house, it should be all right."


    Su Yunchu looked at Yongye emperor. "The Father also knew that the prince was eccentric and only recognized the medicine soup that his daughter-in-law was suffering. Especially when he was sick, he needed his daughter-in-law. She really couldn''t stay in the palace."


    Emperor Yongye naturally knew that murongyuan could not come to the court because of his illness. However, looking at Su Yunchu''s words, he frowned, "the fifth is not a child, and his temperament can be changed. You can stay in the palace tonight and diagnose me tomorrow morning. If there is nothing, it''s not too late for you to return to the house."


    Su Yunchu only paused and said, "in that case, my daughter-in-law will obey."


    Later, Emperor Yongye didn''t say anything to Su Yunchu. It seems that he just asked Su Yunchu to diagnose his pulse.


    Finally, when Su Yunchu left, he left with Princess Shu. After Princess Shu, he was followed by the people Su Yunchu identified as Bu Xin. Walking with Su Yunchu, Princess Shu''s steps are still elegant and noble when she first met. "Princess Jing rarely goes to the palace. Although this is to diagnose the emperor''s pulse, I wonder if the palace can borrow this light to let Princess Jing see it for the palace?"


    She spoke kindly. When she looked at Su Yunchu, her face also looked smooth.


    Su Yunchu would have felt that she was invulnerable if she had not seen her look when she saw the silk handkerchief in Yongye emperor''s hand.


    However, since Princess Shu said so, she will naturally accept it. "Since the empress needs it, Yunchu won''t refuse."


    Shu Fei nodded and smiled. Su Yunchu followed her to Duanhe palace.


    But on the other side, Yuzhu, who followed him, was worried.


    After arriving at Duanhe palace, imperial concubine Shu really asked Su Yunchu to feel her pulse. The symptom described by imperial concubine Shu is that she hasn''t slept well lately and wants Su Yunchu to prescribe a prescription.

 Chapter 642

    With Buxin around, Su Yunchu naturally understood that she would feel uncomfortable. It was just a speech. Since she had such a speech, she naturally wanted to continue acting with her. She didn''t know what the purpose of the lady was, but she certainly wouldn''t let her come here for no reason.


    After taking a pulse, she symbolically told Shufei some reasons for insomnia. As for the so-called prescription, she naturally wouldn''t do it. She just said her usual eating habits.


    After hearing this, Princess Shu didn''t insist.


    However, just at this time, mother Yang around Princess Shu said, "madam, the blood swallow has been cooked."


    As soon as Princess Shu heard this, she looked at Su Yunchu but said with a smile, "this blood swallow is a tribute from Duanhe palace a few days ago. She assigned some to Duanhe palace. This palace tasted it and thought it tasted good. Now you''re here. If you catch up, you can also taste it."


    Without waiting for Su Yunchu to say any polite words, Princess Shu has waved her hand, "go, bring the blood swallow and bring a bowl to Princess Jing by the way."


    Mother Yang naturally responded. Only Su Yun''s mouth was smiling, "the blood swallow is indeed a tonic. In this way, thank you very much."


    "Isn''t it? The emperor rewarded some laiduan and palace just because he felt tonic. However, it is said that the blood swallow is produced in the southwest. It''s very rare that it''s just a few a year."


    "So, let the empress give up her love." Su Yunchu looked at her.


    "Why give up your love? You should have received some rewards for seeing the emperor." Shu Fei smiled.


    "It''s just Yunchu''s job to see the doctor for his father." after saying that, he stopped talking


    Mother Yang''s movement was fast. After a while, a servant girl followed her and brought a tray in.


    Mammy Yang took one of the exquisite bowls. Su Yun knew at first glance that it was a good blood swallow. It was really not too much to say that it was a rare pot.


    And Su Yunchu''s bowl had been put on the table in front of him by the servant girl. However, the servant girl seemed to slip her hand or accidentally put the blood swallow bowl on the table. It was unstable and almost put the blood swallow on the table that night. Su Yunchu was very quick and held the bowl.


    When mammy Yang saw this, she made a sound, "a girl with poor hands and feet!"


    Seeing this, the servant girl quickly knelt down and said, "damn the slave, damn the slave!"


    Shufei''s face was also not good-looking. "Go down and get punished!"


    Seeing this, Su Yunchu was silent. However, looking at the servant girl who was dragged down, he saw a cold light in his eyes.


    When the servant girl put the bowl on the table, she put out her little finger to touch Su Yunchu under the cover of the small bowl. She originally wanted to overturn the bowl, but she didn''t want to. Finally, she was held by Su Yunchu.


    Her eyes looked at Su Yunchu''s passing confusion for only a moment, and no one could notice it, but Su Yunchu understood everything.


    Today, even without this girl, Su Yunchu would not easily eat anything in Duanhe palace.


    The servant girl was taken down. It was inevitable to punish her. This was the rule of the palace. However, looking at the bowl of blood swallow put in front of her, Su Yunchu only thought that everything about the girl had never existed before.


    Mother Yang also opened her mouth at the right time, "fortunately, she didn''t burn Princess Jing. Otherwise, the girl will die."


    Su Yunchu smiled, "it''s just carelessness. Mammy doesn''t have to care a lot."


    Mother Yang also said, "Alas, alas, Princess Jing is right."

 Chapter 643

    The Shu imperial concubine also changed her previous bad complexion and only looked at Su Yunchu and said, "fortunately, she didn''t scatter it. Drink quickly."


    Just then, Princess Shu had scooped a mouthful of the blood swallow in her bowl and put it into her mouth. Su Yunchu only gently stirred it with a spoon, but she was not in a hurry to put it into her mouth. The steaming heat rose and inhaled the taste of the blood swallow into her nose.


    She sighed, "it''s really a good blood swallow, and a lot of precious medicinal materials have been added. Blessed is my mother."


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s words, Princess Shu''s actions were stagnant for a moment. Looking at Su Yunchu''s face, she smiled, "I just found some medicinal materials from the imperial doctor in the palace. It is said that putting them in can increase the effect of beauty and beauty, so I''ll try."


    Su Yunchu nodded, "well, indeed, if you drink often, it must be good for your body."


    With that, he has scooped a spoonful of blood swallow and is about to put it into his mouth.


    But the jade bamboo next to me was surprised.


    However, before the blood swallow was put into his mouth, Su Yunchu quickly put down the spoon in his hand, covered his mouth and nose with a silk handkerchief, turned his face and retched with his back to the lady.


    This retching was several bites, but it frightened Yuzhu. She hurried forward and worried, "Princess!"


    Su Yunchu slowed down for a while, and then said, "I''m fine."


    After that, she looked at Shufei with an apology, "Yunchu lost his temper."


    The expression on Princess Shu''s face was an exploration, "Princess Jing is uncomfortable. If you don''t ask the imperial doctor to have a look?"


    But she had a guess in her heart.


    Su Yun waved his hand at the beginning. "No, I think it''s just gastrointestinal discomfort these two days. There will be some after a day or two."


    But mammy Yang suddenly asked, "Princess Jing is like this, but often?"


    Su Yun smiled. "It''s very, but it will happen when I get up in the morning these two days. I will want to retch when I smell some heavy food."


    But he smiled. "They all say that doctors can''t cure themselves. It seems that if they are not good these two days, they can only see the doctor again."


    She said something helpless.


    But Princess Shu looked at mammy Yang, and then carefully said, "Princess Jing, isn''t there?"


    This symptom is too similar.


    Su Yunchu listened with a startled expression on his face, "it shouldn''t be." but there was a layer of shame on his face.


    At this time, the lady seemed more happy. "Maybe you are a doctor, so you can''t perceive the changes of your body. I think these eight images are happy."


    Said, his face was also happy for a while.


    Su Yunchu smiled lightly at the corners of his mouth and subconsciously stroked his abdomen with his palm. He just looked at the blood swallow with a slight fishy smell that made her feel sick that night, and there was a pity look in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Princess Shu hurried to, "mother Yang, hurry, pack the rest of the blood swallow and take it back to Princess Jing. The palace heard that the blood swallow was very good to the pregnant woman."


    Mother Yang answered and left quickly.


    "In this way, how can you win the love of your mother? Besides, Yunchu should not be pregnant."


    "Whether it is or not, I will give it to you first. If you are pregnant, it will be a great joy. It can also make the emperor hold his little grandson and feel comfortable." she is thinking of Yongye emperor.


    Su Yunchu smiled faintly. When he finally left, Yuzhu had a box of blood swallows brought out from Duanhe palace in his hand.

 Chapter 644

    Yuzhu knows Su Yunchu and understands that his previous posture in Duanhe palace is just a play of Su Yunchu. What gastrointestinal discomfort has been going on for several days is just rhetoric. Just, thinking of the servant girl and the bowl of blood swallow, Yuzhu''s eyes were cold.


    Emperor Yongye won''t leave the palace for Su Yunchu. Su Yunchu will naturally go to Yiyuan hall to find concubine Shun.


    Moreover, he still had some questions in his heart, after seeing the silk handkerchief embroidered with a beautiful moon word in the hands of emperor Yongye.


    Murong yuan didn''t seem to know that about Yue Fei, all he knew was his loving mother and the unbearable memories of the years later, and she didn''t want him to touch those memories again.


    However, she suddenly thought of a question, where does Princess Yue come from? As a concubine without mother family, what is the reason why emperor Yongye can get the constant love of Princess Yue? Since emperor Yongye loves Princess Yue so much, why is he so afraid of Murong yuan. This is unreasonable.


    Originally, Su Yunchu and Murong yuan knew that Murong yuan was excessively favored by the former Emperor, which caused the dissatisfaction of Yongye emperor. After all, at that time, the former Emperor once praised Murong yuan as an emperor. If Yongye Emperor didn''t want to see Murong yuan for the praise of the former Emperor, although it makes sense, Su Yunchu felt that, It must be more than that.


    If so, he would not have been so cruel to Murong yuan.


    And will everything be related to Princess Yue?


    With the appearance of a little clues, Su Yunchu''s doubts became even more serious.


    Perhaps, Princess Shun knows something.


    However, in the Yiyuan hall, imperial concubine Shun was a little strange about Su Yunchu''s sudden curiosity about imperial concubine Yue, but she still said, "We really don''t know where Princess Yue came from. It''s just that she was brought back by the emperor. However, we remember that when she first entered the palace, she was ignorant of many things and couldn''t tell where she came from. I guess Princess Yue was injured at that time."


    "Does Huai Qing know about this?" Su Yunchu continued to ask.


    "Yuan''er naturally knows, but he doesn''t care much about it. In fact, whether there is a foreign ancestor''s family is not important to him now." Princess Shun is thinking about this layer. Indeed, according to Murong yuan''s current status, whether there is a foreign ancestor''s family is not important to him. He has his own ability and strength.


    Next, Li suyunchu talked with imperial concubine Shun about some stories about imperial concubine Yue she knew. As a result, Su Yunchu knew that imperial concubine Yue was really mysterious. No one knew where she came from. She just knew that imperial concubine Yue was brought back by Emperor Yongye. Moreover, from imperial concubine Shun''s description, imperial concubine Yue seemed to know nothing about her past, even her name, but only her name Emperor Yongye gave her a nickname.


    Princess Yue didn''t know why Su Yunchu was so curious about Princess Yue today, "what''s the matter? Did something happen?"


    Su Yunchu just shook his head and comforted, "nothing, just suddenly remembered."


    Then he stopped paying too much attention to this matter and only chatted with concubine Shun.


    Imperial concubine Shun didn''t agree with emperor Yongye''s leaving Su Yunchu to see a doctor in the palace. Now she is even more unhappy when she listens, "emperor, this is nonsense."


    Su Yunchu only comforted, "the mother imperial concubine doesn''t have to worry. It''s okay. I can just stay and accompany the mother imperial concubine."


    Princess Shun was angry, but she sighed, "stay with me. I''m afraid you''ll be taken back soon."

 Chapter 645

    At this point, the tone is already a joke.


    Su Yun choked. Indeed, that''s what Murong yuan would do.


    However, Princess Shun also knew that Su Yunchu had just gone to Duanhe palace. She was worried, "there''s no embarrassment over Duanhe palace, isn''t it?"


    Su Yunchu shook his head. "The mother imperial concubine is at ease. Under the current situation, everything is carried out secretly. Besides, there are many concubines who probably think I don''t know anything, won''t do anything to me, and won''t embarrass me openly."


    This is also reasonable. Princess Shu is still a gentle and virtuous concubine and won''t do anything. However, as a mother, Princess Shun is worried a lot.


    Only sighed, "yuan''er will probably go to the barracks after the new year."


    The two said this. Murong yuan also received the news that Su Yunchu had been left in the palace at the same time in King Jing''s house. He only had a cold feeling at the corners of his mouth, so he stopped talking and only ordered, "enter the palace."


    When Su Yunchu was preparing to have dinner with imperial concubine Shun, Murong yuan also came, but the man was wearing a thick cloak, which seemed to be very cold.


    Su Yunchu frowned slightly. He shouldn''t have. The cold he made yesterday had long disappeared. Seeing this, she was also strange. She didn''t look at him until Murong yuan took him away from the palace. It was obvious that he was infected with the cold and frowned slightly. "Are you abusing yourself again?"


    Murong yuan smiled at him, "ah Chu, I''m sick, so I need you to take care of me day and night."


    So you can''t stay in the palace for the night.


    Indeed, Murong yuan dressed up like this when he went to see emperor Yongye. What can emperor Yongye do? His son has personally come to pick up his princess under serious illness. Naturally, he can''t help but open his mouth and let people go back.


    Su Yunchu also understood this layer, "bad idea!"


    "Not bad, not bad. All the ideas that can bring ah Chu back are not bad!" he smiled.


    Su Yunchu was not angry. "Go back and continue to give you Huanglian soup!"


    However, at this time, Murong yuan was full of nourishment and expectation. "If it was like yesterday, I would eat Coptis every day."


    Su Yunchu listened. His ears were hot. He directly put his hand into his wind cloak and twisted it on his waist!


    "Well... Ah Chu, this is abusing patients!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The carriage was moving slowly in the snow, but the car was full of voices like anger and laughter.


    After returning to King Jing''s residence, it was still early, but Su Yunchu asked Yuzhu to enter the pharmacy with what he brought back from Duanhe Palace today.


    Although Su Yunchu didn''t drink the bowl of blood swallow and couldn''t smell anything strange when she stirred it, the servant girl''s behavior had obviously told her that there was a problem with the bowl of blood swallow. Then, the things that Princess Shu asked her to bring back must also be a problem.


    However, according to her medical level, she couldn''t smell what it was. At this time, it aroused her great curiosity.


    Murong yuan also knew that the princess asked Su Yunchu to go to the palace and the palace today. There were two of his eyeliner in the end and the palace. The things in the palace and the palace were within the limits of their ability, and the news was sent to them by them.


    However, Shufei was also very careful and very strict in selecting people. Therefore, the two people were finally selected into Duanhe palace, and it was very difficult to inquire about information.


    Today, it''s very difficult to bring this news to Su Yunchu. Murong yuan naturally told Su Yunchu about this layer. Therefore, Su Yunchu held the bowl of blood swallow that was about to fall today. Otherwise, I''m afraid Princess Shu would directly kill the servant girl because of this behavior.

 Chapter 646

    While Su Yunchu was looking through the prescriptions for the pile of blood swallows brought back, Murong yuan also came in. Looking at Su Yunchu meditating on the pile of blood swallows, Murong yuan had a bad complexion. "Ah Chu, don''t pay attention. In short, what she gave is not good. We just go back one by one. Where do we need to pay attention to so much."


    But Su Yunchu ignored him, "but you have to know what others want to do to us. This method is really clever. I have studied it for a long time, but I still can''t completely see what drugs are in it."


    It is not known that pushin may really be a close opponent.


    With these words, Su Yunchu only picked up a trace of blood swallow and put it on the candlelight. Murong yuan was helpless and had to watch.


    Suddenly, Su Yunchu said to Yuzhu, "last year, because Su was also injured, he stayed in Duanhe palace. What about the box sent by Princess Shu?"


    Yuzhu kept the box carefully, because Su Yunchu gave a special account.


    Listen, now Su Yunchu said, Yuzhu should also say, "I''ll get it now."


    The box was brought. It was still so exquisite carving. If ordinary people would naturally put it in a prominent position, but Su Yunchu wouldn''t.


    It''s also an accident to think of this brocade box with a strange smell, because there are only two things that Princess Shu gave to Su Yunchu. It''s not surprising to think of one.


    Murong yuan looked at the brocade box being taken over, and a serious look appeared on his face.


    Su Yunchu just thought about it and poured some blood swallows into the brocade box. The small carvings in the brocade box have a strong fragrance, which makes people feel comfortable and can''t bear to let go.


    On such a thought, Su Yunchu''s mind flashed and couldn''t bear to let go. Is this... Is it addictive to smell too much?


    However, it didn''t wait for her to think more. At the speed visible to the naked eye, the original reddish brown color of the blood swallow that was originally put into the brocade box changed a little, and turned into a bright red. It looked very enchanting but also very terrible.


    Murong yuan''s pupil shrinks, "ah Chu, what is this?"


    Su Yunchu only took a look, then snapped and closed the brocade box to put an end to the fragrance from inside.


    But he sneered, "the things in this box can make people addicted. If you inhale them for a long time, I''m afraid you can''t live without this fragrance all your life."


    Murong yuan listened. There was a storm in his eyes.


    But he said in a deep voice, "what''s strange about the blood swallow?"


    Su Yunchu sneered and didn''t hide from Murong yuan, "it''s OK for the blood swallow to eat alone. However, if you eat it and smell the fragrance from the brocade box, it will cause sterilization over time."


    Moreover, it is not only Su Yunchu, but also Murong yuan, who has close contact with Su Yunchu.


    Princess Shu wants to kill two birds with one stone.


    Murong yuan listened, and his forehead was blue. "The king will make her life worse than death!"


    Su Yunchu only grabbed his hand, which was a comfort, but he raised his head and smiled at him, "no, Huaiqing, we let her want to be immortal and die."


    But Murong yuan only closed his thin lips. All his concessions had been disintegrated because of the foolish behavior of Princess Shu. This Daxin has never been ruled by Murong.


    Emperor Yongye didn''t know him enough, and Princess Shu thought she was too smart.


    Looking at Murong yuan''s sinister look, Su Yun was helpless at the beginning. He just raised his feet and kissed him on his lips. "Huaiqing, you said, it''s not time for us to let her taste heaven first and then enjoy the pain of hell?"

 Chapter 647

    Listening to Su Yunchu''s words, her soft voice came into his ears. Murong yuan relaxed his expression and looked down at Su Yunchu, "where is heaven?"


    Su Yunchu coughed softly, "Huaiqing doesn''t have to know about it. Let''s just let our lady know."


    Murong yuan saw her look like this. His face was a micro ChAT expression. He only smiled, "OK!"


    Just... The taste of heaven? Looking at Su Yunchu, who turned back and found the medicine bottle on the shelf, Murong yuan raised his mouth.


    As for Shu Fei, no matter what Su Yun wanted at the beginning, he had his own plan. Looking at the closed brocade box on the table, Murong yuan flashed the hostility in his eyes.


    After su Yunchu worked hard for a long time and found a bottle, he poured out the pills in the bottle one by one, and then put them in a medicine bowl. After smashing all the pills again, he kneaded them one by one and put them into a medicine bottle again. The whole process took only a quarter of an hour, but Murong yuan took a smoke from the corners of his mouth.


    Because the names of three of the four medicine bottles Su Yunchu took out were so fragrant that he didn''t have to think about it.


    He couldn''t help but say, "ah Chu, how effective is this medicine?"


    Su Yunchu took a look at the new synthetic medicine he had just prepared, but he sighed, "my imperial concubine is sorry for Mr. Zhou."


    "Mr. Zhou won''t blame you, not to mention whether it''s someone else." Murong yuan reached out and rubbed her hair.


    Su Yunchu tugged at the corners of his mouth and smiled, "in fact, I rarely do such harmful things. I''m pregnant. I''m afraid I''ll be addicted in the future."


    "If you''re addicted, you''ll be addicted. I can still keep it. Murong Yuan thinks Su Yunchu has too little fun in life. Other women like to go to the theatre, go shopping or attend all kinds of parties, even piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and female workers'' embroidery. Su Yunchu doesn''t seem to be interested in other things except medicine and military affairs.


    It''s rare to have one now. Can''t he protect it? That''s what he thinks.


    Su Yunchu was surprised in the dark.


    Murong yuan was only interested in the newly developed pill in Su Yunchu''s hand. "What''s the effect of ah Chu''s medicine?"


    Su Yunchu raised a confident smile around his mouth, "This is the only prescription of my medicine in the world. Moreover, this kind of medicine is not a poison, but just a drug to stimulate the human body. It can''t be solved. It can only be enjoyed when it happens. No matter how determined people are, they can only enjoy it. They can''t bear it. In addition, some things of regular inhibition are added. Ha ha, three times a month should not be a problem."


    As soon as Su Yunchu said this, the jade bamboo on the other side was cold behind. When did the princess develop such terrible things.


    Murong yuan listened, his eyes narrowed, "can only enjoy, can''t restrain?"


    "Hmm!" Su Yunchu has absolute self-confidence. This is something that comes from later generations, and it was developed in some countries in the first 100 years of the world. It can''t be listed, because it is like drugs and is easy to be addicted. Once contacted, people''s desire at that time is a slave controlled by their own body, and they can''t think at all.


    She didn''t like such things very much, just like she hated drugs. However, since Princess Shu set a precedent, she naturally wanted to pay back one report, and the corners of her lips raised. She looked at Murong yuan and said, "in this way, she won''t live up to the heart of our lady Shu''s bother to give me this rare gift."

 Chapter 648

    This medicine is used on Princess Shu three times a month. After that, she must have a few days of rest before she can recover. In this way, she has no intention to do what she shouldn''t do. Moreover, the medicine effect is more and more backward. With people''s addiction to desire and taste and the dual effects of psychology and physiology, I''m afraid one can''t satisfy Princess Shu, Shufei is no longer in the mood to do other things.


    Murong Guan looked at the sly look on her face and just smiled, "ah Chu has so many strange things. Should I be glad I haven''t been plotted by ah Chu?"


    "It''s lucky!" Su Yun glanced at her and nodded solemnly.


    Murong yuan also let her go. So far, he compromised and gave in for more than ten years for the sake of Yongye emperor. When others had put their hands on the person he loved most, he was intolerant.


    Princess Shu... Ah!


    The next day, early in the morning, Su Yunchu was supposed to go to the palace to diagnose the pulse of emperor Yongye. However, under the soft and hard bubble of Murong yuan, it was more than an hour late. Su Yunchu just went to the palace. The goods were sent to her like a parting of life and death, grinding her with the wind and cold that did not exist at all.


    Su Yunchu was also helpless. It made her deliberately late.


    By the time Su Yunchu came out of the mansion, it had already passed three quarters of Hai Shi.


    Su Yunchu still went into the palace to diagnose the pulse of emperor Yongye. Then, as for the things prepared for Princess Shu, murongyuan''s people started in the palace. She just provided such a thing.


    On this side, Su Yunchu felt the pulse of emperor Yongye. On the other side, muronghan''s room was opened with the sound of the iron lock. In the dark room, a ray of light came in because of the open door.


    Xu had not seen such a strong light for many days. Muronghan was not able to accept it. He only narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t care who the visitor was.


    These days, in this dark room, he thought a lot. When he was a child, he began to think of what Yongye emperor had told him for the first time, his more and more ambitions, and the uneasiness and uneasiness in his heart when he cooperated with Beiliang for the first time. Later, he naturally had no feeling.


    But now it seems that everything is just an empty dream. He has nothing but this dark room and a future that will never see the sun.


    The corners of his mouth gently pulled a point, and he turned to look at the man, "old three, you''re finally here."


    Murong Zhi looked at him with a look of vicissitudes and decadence, and did not answer his words.


    Murong Han didn''t care, but looked at the bright contrast between Murong Zhi and himself, but sneered, "Do you think you won? You see, in the end, none of us won. The winner was Lao Wu. You and your father wanted him to lose. You thought he could lose even if he couldn''t earn profits. As a result, you see, now I''m in this place, and you have to clean up the mess for your own gang. What about your father? He can''t fight Lao Wu when his father is old."


    He said faintly, all of which was Murong yuan''s good, Murong yuan''s powerful strength.


    Murong Zhi only sneered, "you still have the leisure to say this. Don''t forget who sent you into this place."


    Murong Han was not half angry when he heard this. "I''m naturally convinced that Lao Wu sent me in. If you send me in in the future, I''m afraid I''ll die before I see this place."


    He sneered, looked at Murong Zhi, and his face returned to a rebellious look.

 Chapter 649

    Murong Zhi only had a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t deny that if he were him, he would directly end Murong Han, rather than lock him here and keep his diaphragm for himself.


    "Now that you''ve come in, stay here."


    He only opened his mouth coldly and said to muronghan on the other side.


    Muronghan''s mouth still raised a smile, "you are all afraid of old five because of his prestige and the sincere admiration of 800000 Northern Expedition troops. Old three, you can''t fight old five. Besides, you have a mind for Su Yun at the beginning of your life."


    He looked at Murong Zhi as if he were looking at a funny thing. The corners of his mouth were ironic smiles, laughing at Murong Zhi''s inevitable failure in the end.


    Murong Zhi listened with deep anger on his face. He stepped out and grabbed Murong Han''s neck with one hand. In his voice, he was already angry and low, "it''s mine, it''s mine, and no one can take away a point."


    Muronghan''s neck was pinched, and his face was red, but he still looked at murongzhi mockingly.


    Until murongzhi left him aside, he coughed heavily.


    "I don''t see what you look like now. You have nothing." Murong Zhi glanced at his hand, his eyes full of ridicule.


    Murong Han lowered his head and flashed a bitter hatred in his eyes, but when he looked up at Murong Zhi, he brought a layer of playful smile, "I have nothing, but it''s much better than you didn''t have!"


    Finally, Murong Zhi only looked at him, then turned and left the dark room.


    However, after Murong Zhi left, Murong Han sat on the ground dejectedly, touched his pinched neck, twisted it and stretched it, and then a burst of sneer came out of his nose.


    That night, when Murong Zhi returned to the palace, Su Yizheng was waiting in the hospital. Seeing Murong Zhi''s return, he hurried up and took the wind sable in Murong Zhi''s hand. "The Lord is back?"


    Murong Zhi only gave a light hum. Seeing the unused dinner at the table, he asked, "haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Su also blushed. "It''s my concubine waiting for the Lord to come back and want to use it with the Lord."


    Murong Zhi frowned, "you don''t have to wait for the king in the future."


    Su Yi also had a happy look on his face, but he was stiff, "it''s my concubine who is willing to wait."


    Murong Zhi listened and only looked up at her. So did Su today. It seemed that he had deliberately dressed up, especially the eyebrows and forehead.


    After a look, Murong Zhi''s voice was two points lighter. "Since you haven''t eaten yet, you can use it together."


    Su Yi was so happy that he looked up at him, but Murong Zhi''s eyes stayed on his forehead.


    The table of joy in her heart dropped a point in her heart, but Murong zhiken ate with her, and she was already happy.


    With that, she also took the initiative to add rice and vegetables for Murong Zhi. Murong Zhi glanced at the wine glass and wine pot on the table.


    Su also hurried, "this is... The fruit wine sent by the imperial concubine today. It is said to be used for the prince and concubine to taste."


    At last, Su''s voice dropped a little.


    Murong Zhi took a look, "since it was brought by the mother imperial concubine, take two drinks."


    With that, the bright moon was already on one side and poured the wine in the pot into the wine cup.


    Su also watched Murong Zhi drink the wine in the cup into his mouth, with a little expectation on his face, but he continued to add a cup to Murong Zi.


    Murong Zhi looked at her actions, but his eyes narrowed slightly. Just when he thought of what Princess Shu said to him when he entered the palace today, there was no action. Princess Shu said that he should have a child. In this way, it would be more beneficial to him.


    After three rounds of drinking, Murong Zhi was already drunk.


    Su also gave a look. The moon understood and retreated.


    Only Su Yiqi took the drunken Murong Zhi to the other room. Murong Zhi drank five glasses of wine. Su Yiqi got three-step drunkenness from Su Kun. Originally, a bottle of strong Hehuan wine was sent by Princess Shu today. However, after thinking about it, Su Yiqi took out this bottle of three-step drunkenness and mixed some of the wine brought by Princess Shu.


    Indeed, after five glasses of wine, Murong Zhi was unconscious now, and Su carried him to the house.


    Su Yi Wen''s soft voice of inquiry sounded in his ear, like broken jade. He suddenly stood up straight, hazy, holding Su Yi''s cheeks and staring at her.


    Su Yi''s heart was popping, and her hands were at a loss. She only looked at murongzhi''s eyes, which were full of heat she had never seen before. She couldn''t help but shout, "Lord?"


    Murong Zhi was drunk and hazy. He covered the lower half of Su Yiyi''s face with only one hand, stroked Su Yiyi''s forehead with only one hand, and stroked her beautifully painted eyebrows.


    Su also knows why, but now she can only see Murong Zhi''s approach.


    Slowly approaching, Su was just staring at the tenderness that had never overflowed in his eyes, and his heart was uneasy.


    When his lips were finally printed with Su Yiyi''s eyebrows, Su Yiyi only felt that something had exploded in his heart, full of joy and speechless.


    However, this joy has not spread, but Murong Zhi''s mouth murmured a gentle call, "Yunchu..."


    Su was also the rising joy, and was hard hit to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    But Murong Zhi still whispered the name that Su also never wanted to hear again, "Yunchu... Yunchu..."


    He whispered and kissed her eyebrows and forehead, which was only limited to this place


    Su also suddenly hugged Murong Zhi, out of control, and printed his lips, "I''m Yunchu... Lord, I''m Yunchu..."


    With Su Yiyi''s whisper, Murong Zhi has turned away from the guest and stormed Su Yiyi''s lips.


    And tonight, in the main courtyard of the prince''s residence, Su Yiyi''s house, there was a low panting voice of women and men for the first time


    But it makes Su feel extremely ironic.

 Chapter 650

    In the Qing Dynasty, Emperor Yongye was ill for a few days and had improved. On the 15th of the first month, at the suggestion of Su Yunchu, everyone in King Jing''s house ate a kind of food called Tangyuan with stuffing, which was unprecedented for the new couple.


    Su Yunchu thought that the origin of Tangyuan in later generations was in the Song Dynasty, and the world is different from later generations. Tangyuan must not exist. As a result, as she thought, the people in King Jing''s palace really feel strange about the round thing in Su Yunchu''s mouth.


    This will only make su Yunchu feel that he should take out more good things for future generations.


    But I think so. In fact, she doesn''t know much, and she can''t take much. It can''t blame anyone. She''s used to her military career. She only knows how to eat in the wild, but she lacks nutritious meals and snacks that women at home should know.


    In this regard, she was deeply helpless. She only felt that her heart was more than her strength.


    These two days were the time of the toxin attack in Murong yuan''s body. Su Yunchu was also nervous for two days. Then he saw Murong yuan''s face that seemed to have lost a circle of weight. He just felt distressed.


    She finally realized that she really should be a good wife and mother. At this time, we King Jing also gave full play to our arrogance and Jiao. Just like a five-year-old child, she adhered to Su Yunchu all the time, and almost became a man of clothes, food and mouth.


    Su Yunchu was busy taking care of him and was almost responsive to him. After she brought Tangyuan to King Jing''s house that day, she saw people in King Jing''s house sigh about such food. At present, fortunately, she had nothing to do. Instead, she studied how to make food. To be precise, she wanted to take the food she had eaten in later generations that is not available now, Bring it in again.


    In addition, after Murong yuan tasted the dumplings she made herself, she had an obsession with the food made by Su Yunchu.


    Today, two days after the 15th of the first month, the symptoms of poison attack on Murong yuan also disappeared. In view of Murong yuan''s request, Su Yunchu decided to make Murong yuan a meal he had never eaten.


    As for what to do, Su Yunchu decided to make spaghetti after some thinking. Italy is not the land used by Oriental people to eat native food. Naturally, it will not integrate into people''s understanding of food. However, it is also the food closest to Oriental eating habits, which is easy to be accepted.


    Even she doesn''t quite understand the way pasta is done.


    However, Su Yunchu confidently believes that he has never eaten pork and has never seen a pig run? Besides, she is a "pork eater". This is the most special thing she can think of, or something she has eaten.


    So on this day, after Murong Yuan went to the court, Su Yunchu took Yuzhu and poria cocos into the kitchen of King Jing''s house.


    After murongyuan made the kitchen of King Jing''s residence a mess for the so-called forgiveness, Princess Jing also went into the kitchen and still cooks in person. Although Su Yunchu made Tangyuan two days ago, after all, it was made under her guidance. Compared with the princess who has never seen cooking today, they said they would cook in person, The people in charge of the kitchen in King Jing''s residence only felt a little confused.


    However, the princess said to prepare food for a prince in person. Who dares not?


    So the people in the kitchen were rushed to the other side by Su Yunchu. Only Su Yunchu, jade bamboo and poria cocos were left in the kitchen stove.


    To make spaghetti first, you must have noodles. Nowadays, people don''t have formed noodles. However, the requirements for making spaghetti are very high. Spaghetti made with hard enough wheat flour will have more taste. Su Yunchu naturally can''t be perfunctory. He has chosen material selection for a long time. Because of the lack of food, there are not many kinds of spaghetti to choose, Su Yunchu''s purpose was very clear. Looking at the ingredients in the kitchen at this time, he decided to make a shrimp vanilla pasta.

 Chapter 651

    Thinking so, she also let go and started. First, she felt that she didn''t pass the job of making noodles. After trying several times, she either put less water, and it''s not good, or put more water. Finally, she had to add a lot of flour.


    As a result, and out of a mass of noodles, has exceeded their imagination.


    Full of enthusiasm, when I saw this dough, it had been reduced by half.


    She looked at the dough and was a little discouraged.


    Yuzhu looked at it and had to say with a smile, "princess, in fact, it''s nothing to do more."


    It''s better than meeting for a long time.


    Even Poria cocos was shocked to see that the princess who didn''t touch Yang spring water in her ten fingers could do this, "yes, yes, if the princess didn''t do it quickly, the prince could eat it when he came back."


    Think so, actually.


    However, Su Yunchu couldn''t do the work of how to make noodles. After several failures, she didn''t insist much and handed it directly to the master in the kitchen. The master in the kitchen had long been used to this kind of work. According to Su Yunchu''s requirements, the noodles were as tight and elastic as possible.


    Su Yunchu was very satisfied with this.


    Next, I picked shrimp, asked Yuzhu to go to the prescription, took some herbs, and prepared all kinds of spices. Although it was not skilled, it was passable. When she put down the food, the big pot on the fire rose a smoke, covered her face, but also a smell filled the whole kitchen.


    Nowadays, people only have all kinds of cooking methods for noodles, not to mention putting so many fragrant spices. Therefore, looking at Su Yunchu''s unskilled cooking, they all look curious.


    Many of Princess Jing''s skills are amazing.


    When murongyuan returned to the mansion, he heard uncle he say that Su Yunchu went to cook for him. When he came to the kitchen, he saw the smoke rising from the food in the pot blocking his sight. However, the smell that had never been smelled, with the taste of vanilla, floated into the tip of his nose through the air and filled his heart through the tip of his nose.


    A great satisfaction suddenly rose in his heart. Those family and state affairs were not as good as the women around him washing their hands and making soup for him, which made him feel much warmer. No wonder there was always a sigh and longing of admiring mandarin ducks rather than immortals. In fact, warmth was everywhere on such ordinary days, just like the kitchen in winter.


    The people in the kitchen on the other side naturally saw Murong yuan''s appearance and were about to salute Murong yuan. Murong yuan only waved his hand and let them go down.


    Su Yunchu, who was turning over the seasonings, naturally saw Murong yuan coming back. Her voice naturally said, "Huai Qing came back so early today?"


    Murong yuan looked up at the sky outside. Did he come back early today? It''s already noon. It seems that Su Yunchu has invested too much in cooking today that he forgot his time.


    But he didn''t say anything. He just said yes.


    Su Yunchu only continued to stir fry, "Huaiqing will wait a little longer, and you can eat it in a little longer."


    Murong yuan''s lips were slightly warped. "This is the food that ah Chu wants to give me to eat that he has never seen before?"


    Su Yunchu was busy putting the pasta into the pot, adding the vanilla juice. After covering the pot, he asked Yuzhu not to stew it with too much fire, and then looked at Murong yuan. "Naturally, make sure Huaiqing never ate it."


    She also has a self-confidence on her face, like a child who is eager to show off to adults what great things he has done.

 Chapter 652

    However, he approached a few steps and pressed Murong Yuan who was going to come, "wait at the table. I''ll bring it to you when I''m ready."


    Murong yuan didn''t insist, but sat down on one side of the table.


    Before long, Su Yunchu''s noodles came out of the pot. For Yu Murong yuan, it was a strange style of fried noodles one night. The noodles were slightly thin, which made people feel a sense of tenacity. It was really different from the noodles he would not eat more than usual.


    For the sake of beauty, Su Yunchu also put several modified vegetables on a ball of noodles.


    Murong yuan raised his eyebrows. "Is this the result of ah Chu''s hard work all morning?"


    Su Yunchu put the noodles in front of him and glanced at him. "Don''t dislike it before you eat it!"


    Murong yuan chuckled. He didn''t take the noodle dish, but took her hand with a flavor of seasoning to his mouth and kissed it. "I don''t dislike it. I like it as long as it''s made by ah Chu."


    Su Yunchu shook off his hand and scolded, "poor mouth!"


    However, there is an irrecoverable smile on his face. Anyone wants to get the greatest recognition for what he has done for his loved ones.


    Murong yuan was not vague. After such a sentence, he only picked up chopsticks and sandwiched Su Yunchu''s unexpected food into his mouth.


    Su Yunchu looked at him with expectation. After all, it was the first attempt. She was not sure whether it was delicious or not. "How about it?"


    She was careful and full of expectation.


    Murong yuan only smiled, raised his mouth, glanced at her, didn''t answer her, but took another bite and put it into his mouth.


    Su Yunchu was full of expectation and looked at her without blinking.


    However, for Murong yuan, no matter how well Su Yunchu''s pasta was cooked, he would only feel delicious when he ate it into his mouth. Su Yunchu''s expression made him feel rare to see, but it didn''t hang her appetite. He gave a heavy head, "well, it''s delicious!"


    It''s really delicious. It''s not only curious, but also novel. Su Yunchu can always make something he never knew. He''s used to it.


    When Su Yunchu heard the speech, a smile appeared on his face. He couldn''t help boasting, "naturally, it''s delicious. Chef Su made it himself. It''s absolutely fine."


    Murong yuan only shook his head and laughed when he saw that she rarely boasted. However, he ate seriously with practical actions. Su Yunchu only looked at someone across the table and ate the non authentic pasta with a smile on his face. Such an ordinary day like a couple of ordinary people''s families is actually quite good.


    In winter, there is a curl of heat rising from the chimney of the kitchen of King Jing''s residence. In the kitchen, a man and a woman talk softly and eat relatively. They are not exquisite meals or specially prepared meals. They are just simple pasta, but they are very warm.


    Until many years later, Murong yuan will still remember this day. When Su Yunchu cooked for the first time, they were warm in the smoky kitchen of King Jing''s house.


    The days after the new year were ordinary, but Murong yuan took Su Yunchu to the blue eagle''s barracks after the first month.


    Murong yuan was originally a military general and the general of 800000 Northern Expedition troops. However, the blue eagle is a special existence. Therefore, if Murong yuan wants to stay in the blue eagle for a long time, it is understandable. No one can stop him with Su Yunchu.


    At this time, in the blue eagle barracks, murongyuan stood on the high platform in the cold spring. Under the high platform, there were many obstacles to the establishment presided over by Su Yunchu. This round of test was the last inspection of the first batch of crossbow and arrow teams, that is, the first 500 people, and will be trained for nearly a year, Su Yunchu also wanted to see what results he had achieved in his initial plan and training.

 Chapter 653

    Among the many obstacles, this time the mountain forest with relatively large restrictions is simulated.


    This is also the first time Murong yuan has seen the achievement display since Su Yunchu established the crossbow and arrow team.


    Su Yunchu is also one of them in the school field with many obstacles. The 500 person crossbow and arrow team is divided into two queues. One team is led by Su Yunchu and the other team is led by Deng Cheng. All the crossbows and arrows are removed and wrapped in gauze. The scene of real gun actual combat is similar to the military exercise familiar to Su Yunchu.


    The school yard of Lanying is large enough. The place chosen by Murong yuan is a good place, which is free to be galloped and arranged by Su Yunchu.


    Just the arrangement in the school field these days has actually spent a lot of time and energy. At this time, Murong yuan and Yan Yishan stood on the platform and watched the competition in full swing below.


    Since returning to the blue eagle from Jiecheng, Yan Yishan has been staying in the blue eagle, watching Deng Cheng train sergeant and occasionally go to the barracks of the Northern Expedition army.


    At this moment, watching Su Yunchu and Deng Chen launch their respective offensives below, they said, "at the beginning, they were just trapped in Jia Cangfeng for a few months. When they returned to Beijing, the blue eagle changed. You said that the soldiers who attacked the city after your good training turned into field soldiers. What''s the taste in your heart?"


    He said it thoughtfully, but the expression on his face undoubtedly recognized these changes.


    Murong yuan only turned his head and looked at him. "Don''t you use crossbows and arrows to attack the city?"


    Yan Yishan nodded solemnly, "yes, but..."


    He paused with a cynical smile on his face and continued, "however, I''m afraid that the princess has invented a sharp weapon for attacking the city. I''m afraid these soldiers you have trained hard will be used elsewhere."


    Isn''t the so-called use for other places a field operation?


    After getting along with Su Yunchu for a long time, Murong yuan and she will naturally talk about military art of war. Naturally, they also found that Murong yuan has his own way in attacking the city, and Su Yunchu is actually more enthusiastic and good at field warfare.


    Blue eagle was originally established to attack the city and defend Beiliang. Now, it can be said that the two complement each other by joining Su Yunchu''s training.


    Murong yuan listened and turned his mouth. "The sharp weapon to attack the city is just a sharp weapon. Ah Chu has a lot of skills. He brings more opportunities to the blue eagle and the Northern Expedition army. However, the most powerful weapon is also a dead thing. This is what ah Chu said!"


    "So?"


    Yan Yishan looked at her.


    "So... The use of the blue eagle is still there, and ah Chu has brought the use of the blue eagle to the most appropriate place." he looked at the duel below, but said.


    Yan Yishan chuckled. Originally, this was just a joke.


    However, looking at the duel between the two pairs of men and horses below, he only slightly twisted his eyebrows. It seems that Deng Cheng has a tendency to be at a disadvantage


    At this time, in the school yard, a small soldier beside the team led by Su Yunchu grinned and said, "military division, go on according to the current posture, general Deng is in danger."


    Su Yunchu only looked at him and saw the grin on his face, a confidence that he was bound to win. On his face, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes, you are very confident."


    The boy only laughed, "it''s a military teacher who teaches well."


    As for the fact that the military division is Su Yunchu and the military division is Princess Jing, the soldiers in the barracks have naturally been known since Su Yunchu broke through the three lines of defense in Beiliang. However, as soon as Su Yun entered the barracks, he pulled up his long hair like a simple tall horsetail and mixed with a group of male soldiers. In addition, his style was not rigid, It''s easy to accept the appearance of such a woman, but it can also make you ignore Su Yunchu''s identity as a woman.

 Chapter 654

    As Su Yunchu said, after entering the military camp, Princess Jing was just a soldier who shared joys and sorrows with them.


    Su Yunchu was the leader of the team. Therefore, at this time, he looked at the duel between the two sides. At present, he just stood in the rear to observe the form. Seeing the fierce competition in the field, he only glanced at the soldier around him. "Now that he has reached such a point, what should we do next?"


    The soldier seemed to be a little surprised. Su Yunchu would discuss with himself, and there was a moment of surprise on his face. However, looking at Su Yunchu, he looked at his face quietly and scratched his head with a smile that he used to hang on the corners of his mouth. "My subordinates felt that we should lead him in depth. Then, we hid with the help of the surrounding obstacles and fired arrows on the side."


    Listening to his words, Su Yunchu raised his eyebrows. "General Deng Cheng is not such a gullible person. Besides, although the obstacles here are close, it''s not enough to say that they have reached the point of hiding?"


    The soldier listened and scratched his head. He didn''t know how to deal with it.


    But Su Yunchu smiled low and said to him, "send the order. Everyone, gather together and try their best to open the bow. Catch the thief and catch the king first."


    When the soldier heard this, he suddenly realized it. He widened his eyes and looked at Su Yunchu. "The military division is very scheming."


    Counting, he didn''t say much and rushed to the front to deliver a message.


    However, the other party naturally understood Su Yunchu''s plan, but it was no different to understand it, because half of the firepower gathered in one place and attacked Deng Cheng alone. That posture was a gesture that must win Deng Cheng.


    The other half of the people, however, took a defensive posture to cover the people who attacked.


    Similarly, the two teams cooperate with each other. Deng Cheng didn''t seem to expect Su Yun to do this at the beginning. After all, according to such an offensive, the normal duel between them should use crossbows and arrows as weapons to destroy the other party''s men and horses faster and faster, even if it is a victory.


    As a result, Su Yunchu gave up this layer directly and attacked himself instead. Then, once the people over there attacked themselves, the soldiers would gather together to protect the master general. In this way, they would often be in a passive position. In the end, whether he was shot or not, the people here were headless, or the people guarding him were seriously injured, He is still at a disadvantage.


    Sure enough, the princess didn''t follow the routine.


    Deng Cheng looked at Su Yunchu''s orderly and close attack. He only felt that all his studies in recent months seemed to have been returned to Su Yunchu at this time.


    Su Yunchu looked at the posture in front of him and raised a confident smile on his face.


    Since murongze entered the blue eagle, he naturally tried to be in Su Yunchu''s team. At this time, when he heard Su Yunchu''s order, he also made every effort to attack Deng Cheng.


    Just standing on the high platform, Murong yuan couldn''t help laughing, "ah Chu... It''s really a trick to use troops."


    Yan Yishan looked at Deng Cheng, who was obviously in a losing position. He couldn''t help but cry in his heart.


    When everything was settled, the duel between the crossbow teams ended in Deng Cheng''s failure.


    Yan Yishan put his hand on Deng Cheng''s shoulder and smiled, "general Deng, how was the duel? Alas... In fact, I say, it''s understandable that you lost to the princess. Don''t worry that the soldiers will look down on you."


    He felt that he was kind enough to comfort Deng Cheng, but the smile on his face was obviously schadenfreude.


    Although he bet with Murong ze that at least two pairs of men and horses would draw, Murong Ze vowed that Su Yun must have won the first time. The result came out. He did lose. However, it seemed more pleasant to see Deng Cheng''s serious appearance at this time than the 500 Liang he lost.

 Chapter 655

    Serious? Obviously, it''s good to take some grievances.


    Deng Cheng only glanced at Yan Yishan, took his hand off his shoulder, and still said quietly, "I''m convinced to lose to the princess."


    Then, he ignored Yan Yishan and went to the big account.


    Yan Yishan, who was only in the back, looked at Deng Cheng''s back and shouted, "in fact, you don''t have to say that. If you don''t agree, come back next time."


    However, he thought that if there were such things next time, he would bet that Su Yunchu would win anyway.


    Sitting in the big tent are naturally the leaders of a group of blue hawks, Murong yuan and Su Yunchu. After the drill, it is natural to make an analysis and summary. In fact, for the results of the drill, we just look at how everyone''s adaptability has changed these days.


    Therefore, looking at the eager eyes of the people present, Su Yunchu only said, "after nearly a year of training, I am very satisfied with these teams trained at the beginning. Everyone''s performance is really very good."


    This is for sure. The crossbow team has basically taken shape now.


    Hawk two, hawk seven and others listened. Naturally, they were very happy.


    Only Deng Cheng was on one side, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Su Yunchu naturally understood Deng Cheng''s psychology. He only looked at Murong yuan and said to Deng Chengdao, "what''s general Deng''s opinion on this exercise?"


    After Deng Cheng sipped his lips, he said, "my subordinates have negative expectations of the princess."


    Su Yunchu looked at him and said, "this duel is life and death. If you don''t lose, I will lose. This sound has negative expectations. Where did it come from? Besides, you have brought out the training of the crossbow team so far. Why did you ever lose anyone''s expectations?"


    Deng Chen listened and only paused for a moment, then said to Su Yunchu, "it''s his subordinates who belittle themselves."


    Indeed, in front of Su Yunchu, they sometimes feel that they are a big man and can''t compete with Su Yunchu. In addition to Murong yuan, Su Yunchu was the second person to convince them in a short time.


    Su Yunchu only nodded gently. There was no need for him to say more. The quality of soldiers doomed them to adjust their state as soon as possible without her instilling them with the confidence and affirmation they needed.


    However, the people present here, Yingyi and Yinger, were very curious about Su Yunchu, "how did the military master think of such a way?"


    Clearly agreed to play normally.


    Su Yunchu shook his head and only smiled, "war is not tired of fraud. Everyone, when you are in the city, the other party tells you to fight at 3:15 p.m., will you abide by it?"


    "This..."


    "A fool will obey!"


    "So why should I abide by the unwritten rules? If anyone says to fight soldiers, I can''t fight generals?" Su Yunchu asked with an eyebrow.


    The crowd naturally laughed.


    Murong yuan looked at Su Yunchu and coughed, "ah Chu..."


    Such a rogue look became more and more obvious after coming to the barracks.


    Su Yunchu continued, "so, in my opinion, marching and fighting, in addition to the excellence of the army, knowing how to respond and thinking what others can''t do is the icing on the cake."


    Nowadays, people are too conservative in the use of troops. Even longer ago, when the two sides wanted to go to war, they had to hand over the war documents to each other first. Agreed on the time of development. For Su Yunchu, this way is a waste of time and energy. Being unexpected and unprepared is the best way.

 Chapter 656

    Everyone listened and nodded.


    Since then, Su Yunchu''s strange way of using troops has gradually affected the style of this new marching array. No one has ever recognized this change. Only when someone sighs at a certain moment, will they remember that the reason for everything is the emergence of Su Yunchu.


    In the later days, Su Yunchu and Murong yuan still stayed in the blue eagle barracks. The first batch of crossbow teams trained first satisfied her and Murong yuan. Originally, in his plan, it would take at least two years to form a crossbow team. After training and the accumulation and use of tactics, it naturally took countless time, but now, It only took nearly a year for Su Yunchu to give her such a great surprise. According to the next training, the crossbow team will be able to win within this year.


    The cold winter gradually turned into warm spring, and the warm spring gradually approached the midsummer. After the end of the first month, Su Yunchu followed Murong yuan to the military camp. It has been five months. During this period, Su Yunchu has been staying in the military camp. After he is satisfied with the recovery of the achievements of the crossbow and arrow team, the next things are naturally handed over to Deng Cheng, and Murong yuan has been in a month, There will always be several times to go back to the court to see emperor Yongye.


    Su Yunchu had a particularly pleasant time in these days, and most of the five months, in fact, Su Yunchu was tampering with firearms.


    The last time I came back to Beijing from Jiecheng and met a killer sent by imperial concubine Shu, Su Yunchu''s shocking explosion made Murong yuan curious about that thing.


    Nowadays, naturally, there are firearms, but the level of firearms is too poor. Moreover, both Daxin and Beiliang are not keen on firearms. In the era of cold weapons, knives, guns, crossbows and arrows are what they can handle.


    However, he was not keen on firearms only because they did not play a big role. However, Su Yunchu''s one refreshed Murong yuan''s understanding of firearms.


    He naturally wants such a good thing.


    Therefore, Su Yun has been studying firearms in the past few months.


    At this moment, looking at a round thing in Su Yunchu''s hand, Murong yuan frowned, "is this what ah Chu blew up the assassins that day?"


    At that time, Su Yunchu''s actions were too fast. He had not seen clearly, but these seemed different from the current gunpowder.


    Su Yunchu took the round thing and turned it around in his hand. He continued, "it''s not anymore. The one on that day was my temporary attempt. This one is an improved version."


    She said, with a confident smile on her lips, Murong Guanyuan stared at the things in his hands.


    Su Yunchu was like the corners of his lips, "does Huai Qing want to see the effect?"


    Murong yuan raised his eyebrows.


    Su Yunchu chuckled, took the cylindrical firearm in his hand, looked at Murong yuan and said, "go!"


    With that, there was a sound outside the big tent, "five brothers and five sisters in law, I want to see it, too."


    It was Murong Ze and Yan Yishan, who was still dressed so coquettishly in the barracks with a fan.


    Murong yuan ignored them and only pulled Su Yunchu out.


    They were unambiguous and followed directly.


    Su Yunchu took people directly to a huge lake, and then took out the things in his hand. According to murongze and Yan Yishan, he didn''t know what was pressed on it, and then he threw it directly into the lake. As soon as it touched the water, it exploded directly. From the water spray, we can see how powerful it was.

 Chapter 657

    They know that Su Yunchu has been studying that thing for a long time, that is, the barracks. Now there are many things she calls inferior products. Obviously, Su Yunchu is quite satisfied with this at this time.


    Murong yuan also saw Su Yunchu''s satisfaction with this thing from her upturned lips. Yan Yishan and Murong Ze on one side were still in shock. Murong yuan only looked at the calm lake and said to Su Yunchu, "this is the improved version of ah Chu''s mouth?". It''s much better than what he saw last time.


    However, he has not been shocked by the things that no one can make at present, including the crossbows and arrows that he saw in the blue eagle barracks when he just came back from Jiecheng.


    Su Yunchu nodded. "Now it seems that he is more satisfied."


    "I''m just satisfied?"


    Murong Ze stared at her.


    Su Yunchu shook his head unconsciously. "If you want to create better ones, it''s also difficult. Such results are at least much more mature than the existing ones."


    There is nothing wrong with this. The achievement of all technological achievements should be consistent with the current level. Today is not a time for future generations, but an age when almost everything depends on manual work.


    But Yan Yishan still said, "if you expand the production of these things and use them on the battlefield, you don''t need the soldiers to contribute at all. Just put them all over Beiliang. Boom! The battle is over and the siege is won."


    Murong yuan listened and only glanced at him. "You think it''s easy to make such things. When you really make enough firearms to attack the city, you can directly attack the city."


    Murong yuan''s remark was not a denial of Su Yunchu. On the contrary, he was surprised at the thing made by Su Yunchu and liked it very much. However, according to today''s view, he also knew that mass production was just an idea.


    Su Yunchu nodded and tugged at the corners of his mouth. "Huaiqing is right. In fact, this thing is only a rare auxiliary for the necessary. If we say mass production, it''s still too early."


    At first, Su Yun''s face changed, but his peaceful face became more serious. "If it''s not necessary and unavoidable, I don''t expect to use this thing on the battlefield."


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s words, Murong yuan''s lips closed tightly.


    Murong Zhi naturally felt the change of Su Yunchu''s mood and said, "why?"


    Yan Yishan also narrowed his eyes and looked at the calm lake, waiting for Su Yunchu''s following.


    Su Yunchu smiled bitterly, "this is the age of knives, guns, crossbows and arrows. It''s not the time for this thing to appear. The emergence of this thing will cause devastating disasters."


    If she forcibly brings the heat into this era when the heat has not yet begun to flourish, it will bring not success, but disaster. People do not have enough cognition, it will trigger uncontrollable desire.


    So all the enemies who saw her firearms died.


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s words, Murong Ze still didn''t understand, "why didn''t it appear? Since the fifth sister-in-law has been made, it appeared, didn''t it?"


    Su Yunchu is speechless this time. She made it for defense. I hope it will not be useful. The development of history should always let nature take its course and should not speed up the era of hot weapons because of her emergence.


    Murong yuan listened and only took a deep look at Murong Ze. "There are many problems. Go back to training!"


    With that, Su Yunchu had been pulled up and took the man away directly.


    Only Murong Ze and thoughtful Yan Yishan are left.


    While Murong yuan and Su Yunchu were still in the blue eagle barracks, the Imperial Hall in the capital was so sick that they couldn''t go to the court because they watched emperor Yongye for half a year, which raised a voice asking emperor Yongye to establish himself as soon as possible.


    There are only two voices in the court, Murong Zhi and Murong yuan.


    Most of those who support Murong rule are civil servants, and almost all of those who support Murong yuan are military generals. These two aspects form a sharp contrast.


    Murong Zhi''s ability in the imperial court in recent years has naturally been recognized by many ministers. It was an open secret that emperor Yongye intended Murong Zhi. However, due to the shortcomings of Murong Zhi''s impeachment in some aspects for many times over the past six months, Li Zhu''s voice was polarized.


    Emperor Yongye was annoyed by different voices. Under the order, he directly scolded all civil and military officials in the court, "have you been discussing the establishment of a new king so fiercely before I am about to die?"


    Listening to the angry voice of emperor Yongye, all civil and military officials had to kneel down one after another. However, some people insisted, "building Zhu is a major event of the country. If we decide one day earlier, we can calm people''s hearts one day earlier."


    "Calm down, calm down! Now, what is the instability of Daxin? Do you say?"


    Emperor Yongye was extremely angry.


    The ministers were speechless.


    Emperor Yongye only glanced at Chen Ziming, who stood at the head of all officials, and asked, "what does Chen Aiqing think?"


    In a voice of standing, only Chen Ziming is always silent.


    "The emperor has his own decision in his heart," Chen Ziming replied in a deep voice.


    Emperor Yongye only stared at his head for a long time and remained silent.


    However, just at this time, the soldiers came out with a loud "report --"


    This is the voice of frontier soldiers returning military information.


    Emperor Yongye frowned, all officials looked back, but the visitor rushed directly into the hall, panting, "emperor, Xuanmen pass is in an emergency!"

 Chapter 658

    Beiliang''s land runs from east to west and has a long border with Daxin from west to East. Between Beiliang and Daxin, in addition to the plum pass in the northeast, there is an important pass in the middle, Xuanmen pass. Xuanmen pass is the gateway for Daxin and Beiliang in the middle. No matter on the side of Beiliang or Daxin, you can go straight down across Xuanmen pass, Direct access to the towns of the two countries, whether in the former dynasty or Daxin, Xuanmen pass is a pass that emperors of all dynasties attach great importance to, because once the pass is broken, his geographical location and terrain can only allow the exchange of fire between the two countries. Either Daxin rushes straight to Beiliang, or Beiliang goes south, directly occupying Daxin land south of Xuanmen pass.


    The news of the emergency at the Xuanmen pass was unprepared. Just when the ministers were still competing with emperor Yongye about who should be the king, the news from the Xuanmen pass directly stunned many ministers.


    Naturally, the voice of Li Zhu came to an abrupt end. In the face of such foreign aggression, Li Zhu''s internal worries have been regarded as nothing more than this.


    At Xuanmen pass, Daxin and Beiliang naturally wipe from time to time, but there has never been an emergency.


    The Xuanmen pass has always been guarded by general Shouyuan, a veteran of the northern expedition of the former Emperor. The so-called Xuanmen pass is in urgent need. After nearly a year of repair, Beiliang you directly Chen Bing in front of the Xuanmen pass and sent more than 300000 troops to the Xuanmen pass. At this time, there are less than 200000 troops in the Xuanmen pass. More importantly, this time, It''s general Beiliang, Gan Cheng, who has returned from Xiyuan battlefield.


    Since Gan Ji lost three lines of defense, Empress Dowager Gan was still angry with her brother even if she had more love for him. After some consideration and discussion with the courtiers, she directly transferred Gan Cheng back from Xiyuan. Now, it is summer, and the food and grass in Beiliang are good, so she set out.


    Daxin and Xiyuan have formed an alliance, which is an established fact. Beiliang will not wait to die. Before Xiyuan and Daxin do not launch a joint offensive, Beiliang must seize the opportunity and strive for an active position. Otherwise, if Daxin and Beiliang launch an offensive first, Beiliang will be in a passive position.


    Emperor Yongye had some weak bodies. When he heard the news, the whole person looked even worse. However, at the first time, he directly called important officials to the central court to discuss major issues directly.


    At the same time, in the blue eagle camp.


    Su Yunchu is receiving a letter from Yunming from Jiecheng. Yunji has successfully settled in Jiecheng. With these three or four months, it has had enough influence. In the former war zone, the emergence of Yunji is undoubtedly a timely help.


    Similarly, after escorting Jingyi to Xiyuan, the ten guards have successfully turned back. However, this time, they did not directly return to Beijing or Jiangnan, but were directly sent to Ancheng by Su Yunchu, where they had a task left to them.


    Yunming''s letter and the letter of the ten guards arrived at the same time. Just when Emperor Yongye received the urgent message from the Xuanmen pass, Su Yunchu also received the trend that Beiliang might send troops mentioned in the letter of the ten guards. Moreover, it is very likely to go to the Xuanmen pass.


    She frowned and took the letter to Murong yuan. Murong yuan was also in the camp at this time. At the same time, she received the news that emperor Yongye called him back to Beijing and the news that Xuanmen pass was urgent.


    Su Yunchu went straight in with the letter, "Huaiqing, Xuanmen pass..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw the imperial edict of Ming Huang in Murong yuan''s hand and a letter marking the source of Prince Jing''s house.

 Chapter 659

    Su Yunchu frowned, "is there really an accident at the Xuanmen pass?"


    Murong yuan nodded with a serious look on his face. Looking at the letter in Su Yunchu''s hand, he pursed his lips, but stared at Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu didn''t understand his meaning.


    Murong yuan looked at Su Yunchu and said, "ah Chu, can''t you go back to Beijing with me?"


    Su Yun frowned and looked at Murong yuan''s condensed face with firm eyes. She knew what was in her heart. However, she said firmly, "Huaiqing, I''ll go to the Xuanmen pass."


    Murong yuan sighed, "isn''t it good to go to an City?"


    "You know." Su Yunchu looked at Murong yuan, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    Murong yuan was helpless. His original serious look had disappeared. He just rubbed Su Yunchu''s face. "Then, ah Chu, be careful. Wait for me at the Xuanmen pass."


    In the evening of that day, Murong yuan quickly returned to the capital. Before Murong yuan left the blue eagle barracks, Su Yunchu took Ying Li and Muhan to the Xuanmen pass.


    This time, the game between Beiliang and Daxin will not end easily. Beiliang is prepared, and Daxin is also prepared. The northern expedition, which has been interrupted for nearly two years, begins again. Beiliang''s wolf ambition wants to occupy Daxin with fertile soil and annex Xiyuan with rich minerals. Then, when there are no generals in the court, especially Murong yuan is very familiar with Beiliang, Under such circumstances, Emperor Yongye would let Murong yuan lead his troops to fight no matter what concerns he had.


    However, because of emperor Yongye''s fear of Murong yuan, he is bound to find a way to seize Murong yuan''s life gate, so that Murong yuan, even with 800000 Northern Expedition troops, will never have the opportunity to intimidate Daxin and the capital at any time.


    So, Murong yuan''s life gate is undoubtedly Su Yunchu.


    When Murong yuan set out to fight, Emperor Yongye would surely leave Su Yunchu in the capital. After the northern expedition, regardless of the result, Su Yunchu would become a means for emperor Yongye to suppress Murong yuan.


    Therefore, here, before emperor Yongye reacts and detains Su Yunchu in the capital, Su Yunchu must first leave the capital.


    According to the marching speed of Beiliang and the speed of news transmission, Xuanmen pass has been in war for at least ten days. With the strength of general Shouyuan, with less than 200000 troops at Xuanmen pass, he can hold on for more than half a month at most.


    When murongyuan returned to the capital, the sun had already set and the moon was in the sky. After entering the gate of the city, he went directly into the palace to meet emperor Yongye.


    In the imperial study, Emperor Yongye opened his mouth directly after seeing Murong yuan, "the Beiliang army is pressing on the border. You must know about it."


    Murong yuan nodded in recognition.


    Yongye emperor''s face is still unsmiling, "in the court, you are the only general who can be sent out now. This time, you stand up and fight for a long time. The lost land in the mind of the former Emperor must be recovered."


    When Emperor Yongye said this, he kept staring at Murong yuan in front of the foreign invaders. At this time, he looked at the son, and the expression on his face was more hope than exploration.


    Murong yuan lowered his eyes slightly, "my son understands."


    Emperor Yongye nodded, then returned to his chair and sat down. He said in a deep voice, "this time, we need to help the Xuanmen pass urgently. I will allow you to lead the troops first, and then chongyiyun will lead 300000 troops to follow you. We will complete the troops tomorrow and set out the next day."


    Chongyiyun, Murong yuan listened and said nothing. Chongyiyun was a general whom emperor Yongye trusted. He was a confidant. In a word, chongyiyun was also a famous young man. He had always been one of the generals of the Northern Expedition army. He was an orphan. He joined the army as a young man, and then rose step by step. For emperor Yongye, chongyiyun was a rare talent, Now, although he is middle-aged, he has not yet married or married. He has only the emperor''s order, no background and no background. He has won the trust of Yongye emperor.

 Chapter 660

    This time, Emperor Yongye only asked Murong yuan to lead troops to rescue Xuanmen pass, but let chongyiyun lead 300000 troops to follow him. Even if Murong yuan was the main general in the end, he scattered the military power of the Northern Expedition army. In fact, this can not be said to be a kind of Defense against Murong yuan again.


    Murong yuan didn''t say anything about this. He took his life.


    "My son and Minister obey my orders."


    Just as Murong yuan was about to retire, Emperor Yongye said, "recently, I have a terrible headache. The imperial doctor in the palace can''t make the climate. Go back and ask the girl to come and show me."


    Murong yuan listened and raised an indecipherable irony at the corners of his mouth, "father, ah Chu is not in the capital."


    Emperor Yongye listened, his eyes narrowed, sat on a high position and looked at him straight. After a long time, Emperor Yongye hissed, "old five, in this life, no one dares to disobey me, only you, only you."


    Murong yuan lowered his eyes, "my ministers dare not."


    As soon as emperor Yongye patted the table in front of him, the tea cup placed on the table shook, "I see you dare very much!"


    This reprimand was as loud as a bell, but it also seemed to cost Yongye emperor many sharp weapons. His face was so angry that his facial muscles were twitching. Even Fang Ming standing behind him was shocked by Yongye emperor''s reprimand.


    Knowing Yongye emperor''s body, he did not dare to take other actions. He just looked at Yongye emperor''s slightly shaking body behind his back and couldn''t bear it in his heart.


    Murong yuan was completely unmoved. It seemed that the temper of emperor Yongye never existed as far as he was concerned. He looked up at emperor Yongye, who was still angry, and only hugged his fist and arched his hand. "If the father had no other orders, the children and ministers would leave."


    "Stop, do you think I can''t let her come back after she left first? Don''t forget, the whole Daxin is still mine!"


    Murongyuan listened. There was still no expression on his calm face that emperor Yongye could explore. "My son understood, but my son knew that my father would not."


    He spoke firmly, firmly determined the mind of emperor Yongye.


    "Oh, old five, don''t think you know me."


    "I don''t think so, but I understand that my father wants a good Daxin."


    Murong yuan looked up at emperor Yongye with sharp eyes.


    Emperor Yongye saw it, his lips closed tightly, and then said, "old five, this is not what you will do."


    "The Father knows his ministers. What he can do and what he can''t do depends on the father."


    The secret rivalry between the two only saw Fang Ming sweating on his forehead.


    Emperor Yongye looked at Murong yuan in a fixed way and suddenly laughed. However, the empty laughter only made people feel tired, weak and self mocking.


    Yes, today''s Murong yuan is no longer the son who was left to his control more than ten years ago, nor his support. He can live with Daxin and the former Emperor.


    He will grow old. Won''t Murong yuan grow up?


    Just a su Yunchu.


    Murong yuan finally turned his lips and left.


    Only emperor Yongye said, "old five, you should remember what you said."


    Murong yuan''s footsteps, "if the father emperor remembers, the children will remember, if the father emperor forgets..."


    He didn''t say any more, but walked away.


    Daxin still needs him, and Emperor Yongye still needs him.


    Emperor Yongye looked at the table with one hand, but he couldn''t speak in his anger.


    There is still half a month left. In this half a month, Murong yuan must lead his troops to Beiliang. At the same time, Yan Yishan has sorted out the number of people in the blue eagle barracks in the suburbs of Beijing. He only waits for tomorrow, so he starts one step ahead of the troops led by Murong yuan.

 Chapter 661

    The number of blue hawks is nearly 5000, all of which can be called cavalry. They will arrive one step ahead of Murong yuan. However, due to the large number of people, even if they arrive one step first, they will not be too long.


    In June, the heat was already steaming. Su also went to Murong Zhi''s study with a warm smile on her face. There were some new litchi in her hand. In such a season, the ice in the ice cellar had just been frozen and delicious. In recent months, her relationship with Murong Zhi seemed to have eased a lot. At least now, Murong Zhi has slept with her, and she is becoming more and more confident as a princess.


    In the study, Murong Zhi and Murong he were talking. Murong he came suddenly. He came after Murong yuan met emperor Yongye. "Third brother, it is said that Su Yunchu didn''t return to Beijing with the fifth."


    Murong Zhi listened and frowned a little. "It was not an accident, but Murong yuan was willing to let him out. Oh, I underestimated this."


    Murong Chen was not at ease. "If you don''t treat others, stop it?"


    "Stop? Old four, you still can''t learn a lesson after so long. You can''t stop her if you want to stop. According to now, you know which way she''s going?" Murong Zhi looked at him, and the smile on his lips was obscure.


    Murong is dumb.


    Su Yunchu, who originally came to the study with a tray, naturally heard the conversation inside. Since she was taken to the military camp by Murong yuan, she has not heard the name of this person for nearly half a year. For a long time, even she forgot to remember that there was such a person. At present, if she had not come to the study with fruit to Murong Zhi, She didn''t know that he was still so concerned about Su Yunchu.


    Also, she should not forget, should not forget, in their first time, Murong Zhi mouthed and called Su Yunchu''s name.


    The original gentle smile on his face was darkened for a moment.


    Inside, Murong Zhi''s conversation with Murong zhe continued. What he said was nothing more than Su Yunchu. Just, suddenly, Murong Zhi said in a deep voice, "who?"


    Su also stood outside the door for only a moment. Listening to Murong Zhi''s voice, she answered, "Lord, it''s my concubine."


    Then she came in with a plate of fruit.


    Murong Zhi''s face was slightly heavy. "What are you doing here?"


    Su Yiyi still had a shallow smile on his face. "Today, some litchi came into the house. My body looks delicious and can relieve the summer heat. Therefore, I want to bring it here and try it for the Lord."


    She was very natural. She was not surprised to see Murong Yu inside. "The fourth brother also came."


    Murong Chen didn''t feel much about the third sister-in-law, but he still called, "sister-in-law of the third emperor."


    After she put down the fruit, Murong Zhi only looked at her and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, go back to the yard. The king and the fourth will discuss business here."


    Su also had a look on his face, but he still said, "in that case, I''ll go down first."


    Then he walked out of this place.


    However, after walking out of the study door, the smile on her face gradually disappeared, replaced by a touch of cold irony.


    Only after Su also left, Murong Zhi shouted at the door, "in the future, people in the house are not allowed to enter the study without the king''s permission."


    Usually, no one will make such a mistake, but Murong Zhi doesn''t know. Since she stayed at Su Yiyi''s place, people in the house have treated Su Yiyi as their mistress, thinking that Princess Zhi can come in Murong Zhi''s study.

 Chapter 662

    Listening to Murong Zhi''s command, the people outside only answered, "yes!"


    Ten days later, at the Xuanmen pass, Beiliang attacked the Xuanmen pass again. There were less than 150000 soldiers and horses in the Xuanmen pass. After being strongly supported, he felt powerless to survive.


    This time, Beiliang is bound to break the Xuanmen pass. He wants to find a breakthrough from the Xuanmen pass and go south.


    It was the end of another war. Shouyuan, a veteran over half a hundred years old, had only an indelible color on his face. He stood on the gate and looked at the corpses under the city. It was a mess.


    No one knows how distressed the veteran with many years of combat experience was at this time.


    The strength of the Xuanmen pass is less than 150000. If Beiliang makes another strong attack, the Xuanmen pass will not be able to defend, and he has been guarding the Xuanmen pass for half his life. All the people in the Xuanmen pass are like his own children. If the Xuanmen pass is lost, how can he face tens of thousands of people in the pass?


    The troops sent by the imperial court will not arrive until at least five days later. However, can their less than 150000 troops really withstand the fierce attack of Beiliang led by Gan Cheng?


    While he was standing on the wall worried, Shou Zhong had boarded the gate and looked at Shou yuan with a frown. "My father is injured. I''d better choose a military doctor to deal with the wound."


    Shouyuan sighed, "Alas, this bone, so are the wounds. It''s the same whether you wrap it or not. You can''t die!"


    Shou Zhong''s face was moved, "father... You can''t..."


    Shouyuan just waved his hand, "just go."


    Shouzhong only helped Shouyuan down the tower and said, "don''t worry, father. King Jing''s reinforcements will arrive in five days. We just need to guard the Xuanmen pass. The Xuanmen pass is so strong that Beiliang can''t easily destroy it."


    Shouyuan''s voice was heavy and imperceptible, "why don''t I understand? Just, on the fifth day... Now in Beiliang, 300000 troops and horses can even break through the pass in two batches a day. We can''t meet the enemy at all. On the fifth day... The fifth day is also long..."


    Shou Zhong listened and promised in a deep voice, "my son will guard the Xuanmen pass, close it in the presence of people, destroy it and die!"


    Shouyuan listened. After watching Shouzhong for a long time, Langsheng laughed, "OK, OK! It''s worthy of being my Shouyuan''s son. I have no regrets, ha ha..."


    Shou Zhong took Shou yuan to deal with the wounds left by the previous battle. After a long time, the blood has solidified on the wounds. The government doctor still has some difficulties in dealing with them.


    However, while Shouyuan was dealing with the wound, the bugle of the enemy attack had been sounded outside.


    Shouyuan immediately ignored the wound he was cleaning up. "Come on, go and fight."


    Shouzhong naturally understood and held Shouyuan down. "The soldiers have been deployed. His son goes to fight immediately. His father is injured and should not use force again."


    However, Shouyuan has always been a stubborn, where to listen to Shouzhong''s words, regardless of opposition, as soon as the war robes are cleaned up, "go to battle with me immediately!"


    He was so active that he could not see that he was an old man over half a hundred years old.


    Less than two hours after the last retreat, Beiliang retreated a group of people, but a new group of people came. This time, the number of people was as high as 200000.


    Beiliang has a large number of soldiers and can take turns to fight. However, Daxin''s troops at Xuanmen pass are less than 150000. The fatigue of the last battle has not yet dissipated. At this time, he immediately responds to the enemy. With a high degree of vigilance and tension all the time, he has been exhausted for so many days.

 Chapter 663

    For the second attack of Beiliang today, the parry at this time has been very difficult in less than half an hour.


    Shouyuan and Shouzhong have already seen red eyes. They also fought with the soldiers in the battlefield. Shouyuan is even worse. The old wounds have not healed. Now they are facing another bloody storm.


    Can''t the Xuanmen pass be guarded? Is today''s Xuanmen pass about to be broken?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his strength was about to burst out.


    Shou Zhong looked at his father''s seemingly desperate fight in the enemy. At a distance, he split the enemy and went forward. At the same time, he shouted, "soldiers, guard the Xuanmen pass, King Jing is coming, King Jing is coming."


    No matter at any time, as long as in Daxin land, Murong yuan''s invincible myth represents an indelible and noble belief.


    He rushed to Shouyuan''s side, "father! Father!"


    While pulling Shou yuan to his horse, he tried to rush away from the enemy. It seems that all his abilities have been brought into full play.


    Shouyuan was exhausted and said in a hoarse voice, "you must guard the Xuanmen pass. Otherwise, I can''t live in peace even if I am a ghost!"


    Beiliang''s attack became more and more fierce. Behind the Beiliang army, Gan Cheng sat on a horse and watched the fight in front of the Xuanmen pass.


    Within an hour, the troops of the Xuanmen pass will be seriously damaged!


    However, just at this time, behind Gan Cheng, there was a small soldier riding and galloping straight to Gan Cheng.


    He dismounted and said something in front of Gan Cheng. Gan Cheng looked surprised. He looked at the Beiliang soldiers fighting bravely, waved his hand and drew back.


    When he had the most advantage, Gan Cheng went back with his troops and horses, and the Xuanmen pass was restored to a mess and silence with sadness and solemnity.


    Shou Zhong didn''t have time to think more, so he only took Shou yuan to the military doctor.


    Shouyuan has been seriously injured and must be treated immediately.


    This battle also greatly damaged the troops in the Xuanmen pass.


    If there is another fierce attack by Beiliang, they will not be able to hold on.


    When Shouyuan''s wound was treated, Shouyuan was only tired. Just thinking about Gan Cheng''s sudden withdrawal today, he didn''t understand what he was doing at this time.


    He asked Shou Zhong, "can someone find out why Beiliang suddenly withdrew?"


    Then he looked excited. "Did the Lord arrive and attack Beiliang camp?"


    But when I think about it, I think it is impossible, because Murong yuan''s army would not be so fast if it bypassed Xuanmen pass to attack Beiliang. ¡°


    He quickly rejected it. Shou Zhong had to tell him that the person who went to check the news had not come back, but it should be soon. Later, he said, "is it the king''s blue eagle army? ¡°


    Shouyuan shook his head again, "it must not be. ¡°


    At this time, the small soldiers outside came to report, "general, the news is back. ¡°


    Shouyuan was surprised and sat up straight.


    As soon as the inquirer came back, he was still panting, "general, the grain and grass in Beiliang were attacked and burned half! ¡°


    When Shouzhong and Shouyuan heard the news, they were all positive. Who did it.


    However, just at this time, people from outside came to report, "general, a young childe outside asked for an audience. ¡°


    Then someone reported an envelope to Shouyuan. Shouzhong took it first and opened it before handing it to Shouyuan. Shouyuan looked surprised. There were only a few words on a thin letter paper. "When he first came to Xuanmen pass, half of the grain and grass in Beiliang were destroyed and given to the brave general Shouyuan. ¡°

 Chapter 664

    At this time, outside the Xuanmen pass, a young childe in white was followed by two guards who looked equally unsmiling. One side, even at the Xuanmen pass, was still standing beside him in a guard posture.


    However, the young childe''s voice was very clear and moist. It was su Yunchu.


    Should leave and stand behind her, "princess, will general Shou really believe that letter? ¡°


    Su Yunchu looked up at the gate in front of her. Her thoughts had just returned from the battlefield. She had no hesitation about leaving. She only whispered, "general Shouyuan will understand. ¡°


    Muhan also interrupted, "why doesn''t the princess go to see general Shouyuan in the capacity of Princess Jing? If she goes to see general Shouyuan in the capacity of Princess Jing, why should she have such twists and turns and wait. ¡°


    Su Yunchu only shook his head. "If I go to see general Shouyuan as Princess Jing, then general Shouyuan will only treat me as Princess Jing. Princess Jing is still a woman. I come to the Xuanmen pass, not to be princess Jing, but to replace Huaiqing. ¡°


    The identity of Princess Jing, no matter what Su Yun did at the beginning of today, once this cognition was preconceived, even if I did more things in the future, I would still be the woman around Murong yuan. "


    She said without expression. The woman behind Murong yuan, or the woman under Murong yuan''s protection, was an identity and status she didn''t want.


    Muhan he should be silent, but Su Yunchu doesn''t explain much. She goes to see Shouyuan as a counselor under King Jing. She won''t reveal her identity until Murong yuan arrives.


    Here, the sun has gradually entered the western mountain. Shouyuan looked surprised when he received the letter. He only looked at the letter and was not sure what the visitor was. He had never heard of the name song an. Moreover, what he said in his heart was that half of the grain and grass in Beiliang were burned. Could it be only one person''s strength that could produce such an effect?


    He held the letter in the room for a long time. Shou Zhong looked at his father. If so, he also took the letter in Shou yuan''s hand. After looking at it, he said in a deep voice, "father, but believe this man?"


    Shouyuan sighed, "I don''t know. There''s no news after this. The Lord''s reinforcements must have not arrived yet, but..."


    Just what, Shouyuan only sank for a moment and said, "go, go and invite people in person."


    Shou looked at Shou yuan''s look, sank for a moment, hugged his fist and said, "yes."


    Counting, he left here.


    Shouyuan just sat on his couch again to rest. Today, after a fierce battle, new wounds and old wounds have been added. Because he is worried about the war, he has been uneasy. The military doctor said that if he had to continue to hold on today, I''m afraid his deadline would not be far away.


    After closing his eyes, he seemed to be suffering from the pain of touching the wound.


    Outside Su Yunchu, after waiting for a quarter of an hour, he saw that the soldiers guarding the gate were still meticulous. It seemed that he didn''t see the waiting of Su Yunchu''s three people here. Since Su Yunchu first appeared here and submitted a letter asking to see Shouyuan, the gatekeeper paid no more attention to Su Yunchu and others after a moment of curiosity.


    Su Yunchu looked at it and his lips were slightly raised. "They all said that general Shouyuan was good at running the army. Now it seems that he really deserves his reputation."


    Muhan only said, "general Shouyuan is a rare general. He is old and strong. His whole family has been guarding the Xuanmen pass for half of their life in order to protect Daxin. They are highly respected and praised by the people in the Xuanmen pass. Almost all the people in the Xuanmen pass believe that if general Shouyuan''s family is there, the Xuanmen pass will not be broken."

 Chapter 665

    Su Yunchu nodded and remembered what murongyuan had said to her before she left. Shouyuan is a trustworthy person. In the north and middle of Daxin, no one can care more about Daxin''s fate than Shouyuan.


    This is the biggest reason why Murong yuan can rest assured that Su Yunchu came to the Xuanmen pass alone.


    As he was saying this, the gate opened again. This time, Shou Zhong came towards Su Yunchu.


    Su Yun first saw this and had taken two steps forward. Muhan explained to Su Yunchu on one side, "this is Shouzhong, the son of general Shouyuan, who is also the general of Xuanmen pass."


    Su Yunchu only hugged his fist and said, "general Shouzhong."


    Shou Zhong also hugged his fist. "This is song an, son of song?"


    "It''s me."


    "Young master song, please follow me to see the general."


    On the same side, Gan Cheng, after receiving the news from the barracks, ordered the withdrawal of troops.


    There was a problem with grain and grass, which could not be tolerated for a moment. Beiliang was short of cultivated land, so grain and grass became precious. When he went back all the way, he was thinking whether Murong yuan''s army had come, but on second thought, based on his understanding of Murong yuan, if Murong yuan had come, he would give him the most painful blow by directly supporting the Xuanmen pass, In such an emergency, we will not bypass the Xuanmen pass to attack his food and grass. Moreover, if we attack, we might as well attack his camp and attack food and grass. There is only one possibility, that is, the reinforcements have arrived, but they are not Murong yuan''s reinforcements.


    However, Gan Cheng couldn''t figure out how the reinforcements went around the place where he stored grain and grass in his camp to cause damage.


    When he returned to the camp, the two brothers, Cai he and Cai Xian, who were in charge of guarding the grain and grass, had taken the initiative to apologize, "general, if the grain and grass were burned, it will be to blame. Please punish the general."


    Gan Cheng was not in a hurry to tell them what to do. Even though he was upset at this time, he only said in a deep voice, "get up first and tell me how the grain and grass were burned."


    As soon as the two brothers Cai he listened, their complexion sank. They couldn''t answer, and they continued to kneel.


    Gan Cheng frowned, "why, don''t you know?"


    Cai he and Cai Xian continued to kneel, "my subordinates are incompetent. At this time, I still haven''t found the reason."


    Gan Cheng suddenly stood up and said, "take me to have a look."


    Most of the grain and grass were destroyed, but the two still couldn''t find the fire source and the reason. At this time, Gan Cheng was also curious about the man who dared to burn half of the grain and grass in Beiliang.


    Half of the grain and grass were destroyed, and their backup at the Xuanmen pass was not enough.


    For Gan Cheng not eager to punish, Cai he Cai only looked at him and took Gan Cheng to the place where the grain and grass were located.


    Most of the grain and grass were burned, and there was a smell of burning ash floating in the air. The weather was particularly dry these two days. When the grain and grass were burned, it was in the afternoon, and the sun was still very strong.


    After Gan Cheng made a circle around the half burned grain and grass, he still couldn''t see how the push grain and grass burned, so that the soldiers could rescue after burning half the book. Didn''t anyone notice at the beginning?


    This sentence, he asked out.


    Cai he and Cai first looked at each other, and then repeated the situation to Gan Cheng, "tell the general that at that time, the brothers in the camp only heard the sound of explosion. They thought someone was attacking the camp, but they found fireworks on the side of grain and grass. Then, the explosion began one after another. When the soldiers came, they had no time to put out the fire..."

 Chapter 666

    He said, with some shame on his face.


    Gan Cheng listened, but he stared at the grain and grass for a long time. Why did the explosion sound? And it''s a series of explosions. Is it gunpowder? Why is there no sign of gunpowder explosion here.


    I was thinking that two small soldiers had dragged out three people. To be exact, they were the bodies of three Beiliang soldiers. Moreover, their battle robes had been taken off, leaving only their inner clothes.


    Gan Cheng knew at a glance that someone must have sneaked into the barracks. Three people, three people, even burned half of their grain and grass.


    At first glance, Cai he Cai knew that the two men were the soldiers in charge of taking care of food and grass in the camp. Looking at Gan Cheng''s forbearing anger and almost convulsive face, he only flopped down on his knees again, "general, please punish the general."


    Gan Cheng turned around, leaving only an indisputable "Fifty staff responsibilities per person" and left here.


    Cai he and Cai Xian, listening to this sentence, only looked up at Gan Cheng''s back, looking surprised and regretful.


    Gan Cheng never understood how the grain and grass in Beiliang caused the explosion.


    On the other side, after su Yunchu was taken to see Shouyuan by Shouzhong, Shouyuan looked at the young and elegant childe with a face like Guanyu. It seemed that he didn''t dare to believe that he came to see him. It was said that the man who destroyed half of the food and grass in Beiliang was the little childe who was younger than the weak crown.


    He didn''t look dignified when he saw outsiders. He didn''t exert any pressure on Su Yunchu without the help of his general''s identity.


    He looked at Su Yunchu and didn''t hide a doubt, "are you the son of song an who sent a letter to me?"


    Su Yunchu nodded. "It''s me. I''ve heard the name of general Shouyuan for a long time. Indeed, seeing is better than hearing."


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s sincere words in his tone, Shou yuan only waved his hand, "famous? I don''t want to be famous, I just want to be able to guard the entrance."


    Su Yunchu only said, "if there is an old general, the Xuanmen pass will be able to hold."


    Shouyuan just waved his hand, "today, if Beiliang had not retreated, the Xuanmen pass would have been destroyed in my hands. I''m sorry for the former Emperor..."


    However, after this, he seemed to realize that he should not be so negative and impolite in front of Su Yunchu. He sighed and said to Su Yunchu, "don''t be surprised, young master song."


    Su Yunchu shook his head slightly, "general Shouyuan''s great righteousness, song an can only admire."


    After this little greeting, he thought, "why did childe song come to the Xuanmen pass?"


    Su Yunchu pursed his lips and smiled. "General Shouyuan didn''t have a decision in his heart. Otherwise, how could he show such deep feelings in front of him?"


    If Shouyuan didn''t know who she was, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be so sparse in front of her.


    Shouyuan listened and just laughed. In the early years, I met King Jing. At that time, the man who followed King Jing was the son of song.


    Shouyuan looked at Muhan road behind Su Yunchu.


    In his early years, Muhan always worked in the dark with Murong yuan''s dark guard. Even if someone saw Muhan, they may not know that Muhan was under Murong yuan''s hand. At this time, Shouyuan determined Su Yunchu''s identity through Muhan.


    Muhan naturally remembered the meeting that year. Listening to Shouyuan''s words, he only arched his hands and said, "thanks for the memory of the old general."


    Shouyuan just waved his hand and said to Su Yunchu, "so, Prince song, who is from his highness King Jing, came to Xuanmen pass earlier?"


    Su Yunchu nodded and took out a keepsake representing murongyuan''s identity from his sleeve.


    Shouyuan knows it, but no one knows that the keepsake depicts the keepsake of an eagle. In fact, it is still the token of the blue eagle.


    When he looked at Su Yunchu, his eyes were already shocked.

 Chapter 667

    Su Yunchu only calmly put away the jade pendant in his hand, "The old general knew this thing, and song an would not say more. In fact, he had bypassed Xuanmen pass two days ago. Now, half of the food and grass in Beiliang was burned. Beiliang must think that the Lord''s reinforcements are close at hand and will not send troops rashly. Therefore, there should be no more fierce fighting in front of Xuanmen pass these two days, and the soldiers can have a rest."


    But looking at Su Yunchu''s jade pendant, Shou yuan stood up and held Su Yunchu''s shoulders. "Didn''t the blue eagle come with Prince song?"


    He couldn''t hide his excitement. Muhan Heying Li on one side had frowned at this posture. If Murong yuan was present, just Shouyuan''s gaffe and excited behavior, Murong yuan probably wouldn''t worry about whether the general was a veteran.


    But Shouyuan also let Su Yunchu go in the instant of Shouzhong''s stop and Su Yunchu''s surprised look. Su Yunchu said quietly to the previous one, "old general, blue eagle didn''t come with us. Only the next three people came to the Xuanmen pass this time."


    Shouyuan''s face regained his serious look, "before the blue eagle arrived, King Jing''s future, but the soldiers in the pass have been seriously injured. This... Within two days, Beiliang reacted. Can Xuanmen pass wait for the king?"


    Su Yun saw this for the first time. He looked at Shou yuan firmly. "Old general, you can''t wait, you have to wait. You and I all know that the Xuanmen pass can''t be lost, you can only defend it!"


    Su Yunchu''s eyes were too firm, and he said firmly that Shouyuan looked at them, and the elimination of the moment just rising disappeared. Instead, he became more firm.


    However, after settling down, several people sat together. Shou Zhong only looked at Su Yunchu and said, "the grain and grass in Beiliang were really burned by the three?"


    It''s no wonder Shouzhong''s skeptical tone. In his opinion, Su Yunchu''s three people, young people who don''t seem to have much experience, are almost one ring younger than him. It''s OK to burn the grain and grass in Beiliang. How can they do it.


    Su Yunchu didn''t see any negative emotions about Shouzhong''s skeptical tone. He just nodded and said, "fortunately, he has lived up to his mission."


    At this moment, even Shouyuan was curious, "I don''t know how master song did it?"


    Su Yunchu only said, "the three of us sneaked into Beiliang military camp and deployed quietly. We didn''t find the opportunity to detonate Beiliang grain and grass until after noon today."


    "Detonate?" they''ve never heard of anything but burning grain and grass. Why ever detonate.


    Su Yunchu simply talked with Shouyuan and Shouzhong about the principle of dust explosion. In recent days, the climate around Xuanmen pass is dry, while the grain and grass in Beiliang has a lot of dust in the area where the grain and grass are located due to the eating habits of Beiliang people, and the dust density is high. In addition, due to the dry weather, it is easy to cause dust combustion and explosion. Su Yunchu also uses this point, With the help of three people, it causes dust combustion and explosion. The most remarkable feature of dust explosion is that it will cause continuous explosion. Therefore, half of the grain and grass in Beiliang can be burned in their relatively easy action.


    After listening to Su Yunchu''s explanation, although Shou yuan and Shou Zhong still know and understand, they also know the knowledge conveyed by Su Yunchu that they have never known.


    At the moment, I had to sigh in my heart. No wonder King Jing could give the blue eagle''s token to Su Yunchu. No wonder Su Yunchu came to the Xuanmen pass. No wonder she easily let Beiliang retreat. This man, he used infinite wisdom to break the enemy.


    Shouyuan sighed, "Prince song has unparalleled intelligence."

 Chapter 668

    Then he suddenly remembered something. He just looked at Su Yunchu and said, "the childe''s surname is song. I don''t know if it''s with the Song family in Jiangnan?"


    The Song family naturally has many clan branches.


    Su Yunchu only shook his head. "The Song family in the south of the Yangtze River is famous far and wide. Song Anyan, the ancestors of several generations, came from the blood of the Song family."


    Shouyuan was only stunned by this... Eighteen thousand mile relationship, and said with a broad smile, "young master song is modest. With your intelligence, it''s also good."


    Muhan He Ying Li, who is on one side, twitches slightly at the corners of his mouth when listening to Su Yunchu''s words. Princess, if you open your eyes and lie like this, will Duke song really love your sister as before? If the prince hears it, won''t the prince think that her princess has changed someone after coming to the Xuanmen pass?


    In this way, Su Yun stayed at the Xuanmen pass at the beginning. He was a counselor under Murong yuan''s command. In fact, he could also be said to be a military division. However, in order not to be publicized, he had to attribute his identity to a counselor.


    Su Yunchu''s arrival naturally raised the morale of the soldiers in the whole Xuanmen pass again. Shou Zhong took Shouyuan''s orders and brought Su Yunchu to the soldiers. He greatly publicized that Su Yunchu burned half of the grain and grass in Beiliang with the help of three people. This is undoubtedly a great boost to the soldiers in the Xuanmen pass who have been badly hurt today.


    This young childe made Beiliang withdraw his troops with one man''s strength, saved the Xuanmen pass, which was often in danger of breaking through the pass, and only made another force rise in the hearts of the soldiers of the Xuanmen pass who were once on the verge of collapse - the arrival of this man can save the Xuanmen pass.


    The name of song an spread like the wind in the Xuanmen pass.


    The next day, in a burst of tense defense by the soldiers in Xuanmen pass, Beiliang did not attack.


    Su Yunchu and Shou Yuanshou Zhong talked about the situation of guarding the Xuanmen pass since the attack of the northern Liang Dynasty, and got a general understanding of the war in recent days.


    After a detailed understanding, Shou yuan was ready to ask a military doctor to heal his wounds. However, because he was nervous yesterday and Beiliang didn''t invade, Shou yuan relaxed a little. After he relaxed, he just stood up and fell down after a few days'' conversation with Su Yunchu about the battle at Xuanmen pass.


    Shou Zhong was shocked and said, "father!"


    But Shouzhong was already in a coma. Su Yunchu immediately returned, "general Shou, put the veteran army on the bed and lie down."


    Shou Zhong looked at him, "young master, do you know the art of astragaly?"


    Su Yunchu just nodded, "well, put the veteran army away."


    Shouyuan has a high fever caused by inflammation of the wound. At this time, he can''t hold on, so he can have such a violent action.


    When everything was ready, the military doctor arrived.


    However, the military doctor''s diagnosis is that Shouyuan may not live long.


    Shou Zhong just grabbed the collar of the military doctor and almost lifted the man up, "what are you talking about!"


    Su Yun first saw the situation and hurried forward, "general Shou, don''t get excited. The old general will be fine."


    The military doctor naturally heard that song an came to the camp and boosted the morale of Xuanmen pass again. However, at this time, when he heard Su Yunchu say so, he just regarded Su Yunchu as comforting Shouzhong and deceiving himself and others.


    Shou Zhong felt that he saw the straw and looked at Su Yunchu, "seriously?"


    Su Yunchu nodded firmly, "seriously, although the old general was seriously injured, he also had a high fever because of the inflammation of the wound. As long as he took medicine and restrained the inflammation of the wound, he could be recuperated. The old man marched into the war all his life. He was healthy and would not have an accident easily."

 Chapter 669

    Shou Zhong listened and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The military doctor on one side looked at Su Yunchu and said, "master song knows medicine?"


    Su Yunchu nodded. "I''m a doctor."


    The military doctor was not jealous of Su Yunchu, and was inferior to his peers. Listening to Su Yunchu''s words, he only faced shame. "I''m not good at medicine. I''m afraid I can''t do anything about the old general. If Prince song has a way, I''ll entrust the old March to Prince song."


    Shou Zhong naturally looks forward to seeing Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu just nodded and glanced at Shou Zhong lying in bed. "It should be." no wonder the military doctor is sometimes cruel in an era when fever can kill people.


    The next day, Su Yunchu was busy with Shouzhong''s condition. He woke up early the next morning after Shouzhong fell down, and many of his symptoms disappeared.


    However, looking at Su Yunchu who filled and changed his medicine, he was surprised that the little childe who claimed to be song an had such vivid medical skills.


    However, the Beiliang side attacked Xuanmen pass again in the afternoon of this day.


    Gan Cheng had suspected the reinforcements coming because the grain and grass were destroyed. However, he found that after a day, the Xuanmen pass was so calm. He also knew that the grain and grass were burned, which was his plan to force him back in a hurry that day, and Murong yuan''s soldiers and horses did not come.


    Therefore, since Murong yuan has not arrived, according to the report of the spy, Murong yuan also has to have a two-day trip to reach the Xuanmen pass.


    Then, he should take Xuanmen pass before Murong yuan arrives. At that time, Murong yuan''s reinforcements arrive. After a long journey, it is also the end of a powerful crossbow. Xuanmen pass is already in the bag of Beiliang.


    Therefore, this afternoon, Gan Cheng personally led the troops to break through the entrance again.


    However, there are only less than 100000 soldiers and horses in Xuanmen pass at this time. They will stick to it for a while, and they won''t last long. However, they have to stick to it for a long time.


    Shouyuan can''t meet the enemy anymore, but only Shouzhong and Su Yunchu go to meet the enemy with the soldiers of Xuanmen pass.


    However, Shou Zhong has always been under Shouyuan''s command. He has lived most of his life and is almost acting in accordance with Shouyuan''s military orders. Although this has also trained his ability, he is more than a little worse than Shouyuan.


    He has endless courage, but he is not as good as Shouyuan expected in marching against the enemy.


    Therefore, this time, Shouyuan was ordered by Su Yunchu not to get out of bed. Listening to the fierce battle outside, he couldn''t help it after all. He was a general, and the general could only die on the battlefield.


    At this time, Su Yunchu was meeting the enemy with a group of soldiers at the Xuanmen pass. Originally led by Shou Zhong, Su Yunchu finally gave orders.


    Gan Cheng rode a horse and sat high behind the Beiliang army. He looked at the tiny white figure on the wall of Xuanmen pass from a long distance. He narrowed his eyes slightly and couldn''t see clearly, but he could feel it. This person must be the one who made the morale of Xuanmen pass increase greatly in a day after being seriously damaged. After attacking for two hours, Xuanmen pass can still hold on.


    He asked the generals around him, "who is in the Xuanmen pass?"


    The general under his command did not understand, "I heard it was a man named song an."


    Song an and Gan Cheng are not comfortable with this name. The general''s intuition and experience tell him that this person must be not simple.


    After squinting, he only waved and ordered, "speed up the attack and take the Xuanmen pass before dark!"


    "Yes!" the general on one side listened to the order and rode forward to convey the general''s order.

 Chapter 670

    Su Yunchu, standing on the tower, looked at the sudden increase of fierce attacks by Beiliang soldiers below. He already understood that Gan Cheng wanted to win the Xuanmen pass in one day.


    Her lips pursed. She glanced at Gan Cheng. It was too far away to see what the general who was rumored to be the top pillar of Beiliang looked like.


    However, as soon as the corner of her lip tilted, she turned and went to the war drum on the wall. With one hand, she picked up the drum and beat it with her best Qi on the huge war drum.


    The passionate drums drummed on the battlefield, full of strength and firm determination to guard the entrance.


    The soldiers at the bottom were also red eyed. Listening to the exciting drums, they looked more fierce in the face of the more fierce attack of Beiliang.


    When Shouyuan walked up the wall with his sick body, he saw Su Yunchu''s heroic beating of the war drum. He was strong and fierce. He almost exhausted all his strength and shouted to the soldiers, "guard the entrance!"


    The main general appeared, and the morale of the soldiers in the Xuanmen pass was greatly boosted again.


    However, there were a large number of people on the other side. Even if their morale was greatly boosted, they gradually came into the disadvantage in the end.


    After Shouyuan shouted, he was almost exhausted. He looked at Su Yunchu, "master song, you must... You must guard the Xuanmen pass..."


    We must hold on until King Jing comes.


    Su Yunchu had already put down the war drum, looked at the tired Shouyuan, his lips closed, but he quickly walked down the city tower. Shouyuan only passed through the concave on the city wall and looked at a white figure suddenly appearing among thousands of troops. He was as strong as an eagle and fought with all the generals and soldiers of the Xuanmen pass.


    Gan Cheng, looking at the figure in the distance, looked more and more vigorous from the thousands of troops and horses on the wall.


    However, in this fight, when the soldiers of Xuanmen pass felt that they couldn''t hold it, an arrow burst into the air and stabbed a Beiliang soldier who was attacking Shou Zhong behind his back.


    Shouzhong shouted, "the reinforcements are here, the reinforcements are here!"


    Immediately, countless arrow feathers were fired in the direction of Beiliang. Su Yunchu, who was already dyed red in white, turned back immediately. For a moment, his actions were more fierce


    Indeed, reinforcements came. When Su Yunchu saw the arrow feathers, he knew that the blue eagle had arrived. Only the blue eagle could send such arrows.


    It was Yan Yishan and Deng Cheng who led the way. Shouyuan, who had almost no strength on the wall, stood up immediately when he heard the sound, but saw that under the Xuanmen pass, there were many soldiers with arrow bags on their backs, nearly 5000 people.


    And the coquettish Yan Yishan, who took the lead, sat high on the war horse and came to the place where Beiliang fought with the soldiers of Xuanmen pass.


    And nearly five thousand blue eagles.


    Blue eagle is an absolute boutique. It specializes in conquering the elite soldiers of Beiliang. In the past few years, Beiliang soldiers naturally appreciate the outstanding combat ability of blue eagle. Therefore, at this time, they see a large number of blue Eagles here. From the panic at the beginning to now, they feel scared when they see blue eagle.


    They always mean that where there is a blue eagle, there will be Murong yuan.


    Even Gan Cheng was surprised to see the blue eagle suddenly appearing outside the battlefield. Did Murong yuan come so soon?


    Beiliang was afraid of the blue eagle. If the blue eagle came here, the attack could not last too long.


    However, in any case, the later blue eagle joined the battle, and because of the emergence of the blue eagle, the morale of the soldiers in the Xuanmen pass was raised to the limit again.

 Chapter 671

    Less than 5000 blue eagles, within a moment, had made Beiliang soldiers have a new understanding.


    Su Yunchu is also fighting in the battlefield. In such an era, in the era of cold weapons and the ancient battlefield of hand to hand combat, Su Yunchu always knows that if you want to improve the morale of soldiers, the Lord will fight together to improve at least three levels. Therefore, from the observation at the beginning, Su Yunchu has never been the one who will stand behind, A person standing in the safest place waiting for asylum.


    She wants to fight with these people.


    During the fight, Murong Ze, as one of the blue eagles, had fought with Su Yunchu. Looking at Su Yunhu''s white robe and finally dyed it bright red, he couldn''t tell whether it was someone else''s blood or Su Yunchu''s blood.


    His voice was a little anxious, "sister-in-law, are you okay?"


    Su Yunchu naturally heard it in the fight and said in a deep voice, "nothing."


    Then there was another severe fight.


    However, apart from the fact that the number of blue Eagles was 5000 at the beginning, Gan Cheng''s Beiliang soldiers were still holding on in this battle in which xuanmenguang soldiers were almost exhausted. Gan Cheng also found that there were no reinforcements after the emergence of these blue eagles, so to speak, Only the five thousand soldiers and horses have reached the Xuanmen pass.


    At this point, he was even less eager to call in gold and withdraw his troops.


    Since the blue eagle is Beiliang''s nightmare, Murong yuan''s painstaking efforts and Daxin''s spiritual pillar, today, if he persists and destroys the blue eagle, what should he do? If Beiliang''s nightmare is broken, what else can they fear in the future? Murong yuan''s elite division is destroyed. How much capital does he have to fight him in the future.


    Therefore, Gan Cheng at this time not only did not order the withdrawal of troops, but beat the drum to let the soldiers move forward.


    During the fight, Yan Yishan also came near Su Yunchu. There were some elements to protect Su Yunchu. Together with Murong Ze, he formed an invisible guard posture.


    Gan Cheng looked at the situation in the battlefield from a distance. Most of the time, his eyes stayed on Su Yunchu. He didn''t know Murong Ze, but he knew Yan Yishan. As soon as Yan Yishan appeared in the battlefield, he came to Su Yunchu from the beginning. Now his scope of activities is also around Su Yunchu. This posture is clearly guarding Su Yunchu.


    Gan Cheng took a ring of eyes and looked at it quietly. While looking at it, he whispered, "who is song an, worthy of Yan Yishan''s protection?"


    He asked the young generals around him.


    The young general shook his head and didn''t know, but when he looked at the current posture in the battlefield, he didn''t wrinkle, "general, can you really hurt the soldiers who came to the Xuanmen pass today?"


    Gan Cheng pursed his lips and then said, "why, do you think the blue eagle is invincible?"


    The young general saw clearly and only shook his head. "General, my subordinates didn''t mean that, but the general looked at the blue eagle. Is the attack of the blue eagle more violent than a year ago and two years ago? The blue eagle two years ago or even a year ago used a long gun, but now, the general looked, what is the weapon of the blue eagle at this time?"


    Gan Cheng thought he knew enough about the blue eagle. He didn''t notice that no one here had a scissors bag on his back and a crossbow on his arm. He frowned slightly, "the blue eagle has indeed changed and become more fierce."

 Chapter 672

    "But the general is still sure?" the young generals around him have followed Gan Cheng for many years. They have the respect of subordinates and superiors for Gan Cheng, but more often, they are also teachers and friends.


    Gan Cheng did not answer, but looked at Su Yunchu''s vigorous skills in the battlefield.


    The man named song an has come down from his horse, but it seems that the fight after getting off the horse is faster and more accurate.


    He had heard that Princess Jing''s hand was only the strangest in the world.


    What about that man? Is it related to Princess Jing? Song


    He was still thinking, but he soon denied his idea.


    On the other side, Su Yunchu in the battlefield, in addition to fighting, has connected with Deng Cheng. Deng Cheng only said to Su Yunchu, "princess, the attack of Beiliang is too fierce, and the blue eagle needs to change its tactics."


    Su Yunchu nodded, "change, you must change. Gan Cheng wants to hit the blue eagle hard. The goal is no longer in the Xuanmen pass."


    Deng Cheng frowned, "what should I do?"


    Su Yunchu''s lips turned up. "Then he was willing to take a look. The blue eagle was not the blue eagle he knew."


    With that, Su Yunchu only quickly intercepted a war horse, sat high on the horse, and said to Deng Chengdao, "general Deng, now it''s not the blue eagle, it''s the Daxin crossbow team!"


    Deng Cheng listened to the order and only shouted, "all crossbow teams listen to the order, all attack, concentrate their fire and attack Beiliang."


    With this cry, all the blue eagles in the battlefield gathered and appeared at the fastest speed. All of them went back to the front of the infantry and formed a stacked triangle formation. They took a bow and fired a crossbow in the direction of the Beiliang army.


    Thousands of powerful crossbows and arrows were shot in the direction of Gan Cheng.


    Beiliang soldiers who have entered the battlefield are shocked. In their cognition, Daxin is not good at bow and arrow shooting, including the blue eagle, who has been uneasy all the time. At this time, the blue eagle is skilled in archery, and the designed arrow feather is fast, cruel and accurate.


    This sudden appearance once again refreshed the cognition of all of them.


    But the arrow feathers designed by the blue eagle are a powerful reassurance, which makes the soldiers at the entrance see hope and get the belief that they can support.


    The arrow plumes of the crossbow team shot after shot, and the Beiliang soldiers who were still joining the battlefield retreated step by step.


    Gan Cheng was even more frightened when he saw this. He had jumped up directly from his horse and said to his back, "the arrow team fought back."


    There was some anxiety in his voice.


    The archers of Beiliang had already made preparations. Qi Qi appeared in front of the Beiliang team, covering and shooting in the direction of Daxin soldiers.


    The whole battlefield, for a moment, seemed to become a collision between the blue eagle crossbow team and the Beiliang archers.


    Shouyuan, who was on the court, stood up against the wall and looked at the thrilling scene below.


    The blue eagle has less than 5000 people, but there are more than 10000 archers in Daxin.


    Five thousand to ten thousand, what?


    He was frightened to see it.


    However, his fear has not yet reached the level of soul stirring. The situation below is completely beyond his expectation.


    Under Su Yunchu''s arrangement, the queue of the blue eagle crossbow and arrow team is changing, but in this change, it is pressing step by step towards Gan Cheng and the Beiliang soldiers behind him. There are still soldiers who have not gone to war. However, in the face of the secret hempy arrow feather, no one dare to start.


    The soldiers of the entrance pass have been protected by the blue eagle in the change of the blue eagle queue, and the soldiers of Beiliang have either shot among the dense arrow feathers, or returned to their camp in the duel between the blue eagle crossbow team and the archers of Beiliang.

 Chapter 673

    Five thousand to ten thousand, the blue eagle did not show any weakness, but pushed forward step by step, while the archers in Beiliang pushed back step by step.


    The Beiliang divine bow, which boasted that it was invincible, is now pushed back by the humble new bow and arrow technology.


    Shouyuan looked at the scene below from above the city wall. He just felt incredible.


    Bows and arrows have always been Daxin''s weakness, a wringing weakness. But what did he see at this time?


    Even Gan Cheng was surprised, especially when he looked at the changing formation, but he cooperated very tacitly. Countless arrow feathers shot at their camp quickly and ruthlessly. Even now, Gan Cheng finally realized that the blue eagle was more powerful.


    His eyes were closely connected with song an, who was giving orders and calm and stable.


    Su Yunchu was also looking at Gan Cheng at this time. She only slightly tilted her lips and stretched out a hand. Deng Cheng understood and put the crossbow machine in Su Yunchu''s hand.


    Su Yunchu aimed with a crossbow and fired an arrow in the direction of Gan Cheng.


    Gan Cheng naturally saw it. The arrow feather shot quickly. He was immediately surprised. The war horse neighed and ran to one side.


    However, the arrow feather stopped at a distance of more than ten steps in front of him.


    He was completely shocked. The arrow feather was too fast and too far. In fact, you don''t have to look at it. When the arrow feather from Daxin came, the range was obviously dozens of steps longer than that of their best archer.


    He suddenly realized something. Watching his Archer almost suffer heavy damage under Daxin''s arrow feather, he quickly ordered, "stop! Stop!"


    Beiliang attacked again and was on the verge of success.


    Su Yunchu did not order the pursuit this time. The crossbow and arrow team had to preserve their strength and stick to the Xuanmen pass. At this time, although it was a good time to win, it was not a good time to pursue. Murong yuan had not yet arrived, so they had to guard.


    Shouyuan on the city wall looked at Beiliang''s retreat under Gan Cheng''s leadership, at the mess below and the bodies of countless soldiers, and at the defeated soldiers left by Xuanmen pass, and finally fell down.


    The arrival of Yan Yishan and Deng Cheng made two more generals in Xuanmen pass. However, according to Shou Zhong, the two blue eagle generals seemed to respect Su Yunchu very much, shouting one by one.


    Several people sat in the hall to discuss the next March plan.


    Today, Beiliang was defeated because he was unprepared for the sudden strength of the blue eagle. Therefore, he withdrew his troops after re examining the strength of the blue eagle.


    Once Beiliang is repaired, it is possible to attack Xuanmen pass again tomorrow, at the latest the next day, or even tonight, because there is no attack at this time. As soon as Murong yuan''s reinforcements arrive, they really declare that they have no chance and will only open the front for a longer time.


    After today''s battle, before he knew it, Shouzhong had only a kind of awe and submission to the strong for Su Yunchu.


    He heard that the soldiers of blue eagle were called Su Yunchu''s military division. One by one, he was an absolute recognition of Su Yunchu. He had never seen blue eagle''s obedience to Murong yuan. However, only today, after seeing blue eagle''s recognition and respect for Su Yunchu, he knew that song an was by no means a counselor of King Jing.


    Moreover, King Jing himself used his troops like a God. Why do you need a counselor?


    But the current situation did not allow him to think about it. He looked at Su Yunchu with an eager expression, "military division, what should I do next?"

 Chapter 674

    Su Yunchu only replied in a deep voice, "be ready to fight at any time. Before the Lord comes, Beiliang will break through the pass. Even, he will use all his strength to win the Xuanmen pass."


    "This..." what he wanted to say was, what about the blue eagle? There''s a blue eagle.


    Su Yunchu naturally understood Shouzhong''s thoughts and looked at him with a smile. "General Shou, there are more than 200000 and 300000 soldiers in Beiliang. Now, the number of soldiers in Xuanmen pass is only 890000. No matter how powerful the blue eagle is, it can''t equal the absolute number and strength of Beiliang."


    Shou Zhong was ashamed. It was the bravery of the blue eagle that made him feel that the blue eagle had been omnipotent.


    Yan Yishan on the other side only smiled, "general Shou, the blue eagle is also a Daxin soldier. It''s also a man, not a God."


    Shouzhong listened and said nothing.


    Su Yun waved her hand at the beginning, and there was a trace of fatigue on her face. After today''s war, she was still covered with the smell of blood. "General Shou, prepare. Tonight, maybe Beiliang will attack the camp, maybe not."


    Then Su Yun rubbed his forehead. "Maybe it''s time for the people in the Xuanmen pass to transfer."


    Shou Zhong was shocked, "military division!"


    Su Yunchu tugged at the corners of his mouth, "the Lord will probably arrive at Xuanmen pass in the future. These two days, we can bet, but we can''t bet on the lives of tens of thousands of people in Xuanmen pass."


    Shou Zhong naturally understood.


    Just go down and prepare a series of things.


    At this time, there are only four people left here, such as Su Yunchu and Yan Yishan. Yan Yishan gently tugged at the corners of his mouth, "princess, it seems that every time you go out, there is a name."


    Su Yunchu leaned back in his chair and only looked at Yan Yishan with a slight pick in his eyebrows. "Presumably, the name of my imperial concubine is not as good as general Yan."


    Yan Yishan felt his nose and began to chat up.


    However, it was a positive way, "the princess felt that the Xuanmen pass could be held before the prince came?"


    Su Yunchu shook his head. "I don''t know. I hope Huaiqing will come early. Next time, Gan Cheng''s attack will directly destroy the Xuanmen pass. Don''t stop if you don''t destroy it!"


    For a moment, the atmosphere inside the camp became heavier.


    Murongze looked at it, and his face was a little heavy, "sister-in-law five, if you go to have a rest first."


    Su Yunchu only occupied it. "I''ll go and see old general Shou."


    Shou Zhong is still in a coma. Su Yun first changed her clothes before she came to check Shou Zhong''s pulse. She had been treated by the military doctor before. At this time, she just wanted to come and have a look.


    Shouyuan is exhausted to the end of unconsciousness. People over half a hundred have been stimulated by such ups and downs under the destruction of spirit and body.


    The military doctor is still taking care of Shou Zhong.


    At this time, seeing Su Yunchu, he looked at the elegant childe who was not as old as the weak crown in front of him. He was the same person who admired him. He was the one who could control the blue eagle and let the blue eagle, the excellent division of Daxin, obey the orders issued by people other than Murong yuan. It was also that he fought bravely in the battlefield and boosted the morale of the Xuanmen pass, It was also the second time that he asked Beiliang to withdraw.


    He did not hide his admiration for Su Yunchu. Seeing Su Yunchu coming, he just stood up and expressed his respect for Su Yunchu, "son of song."


    Su Yun waved his hand at the beginning, but looked at him and said, "how is old Shou marching?"


    The military doctor only shook his head, "this injury needs to be repaired for a long time."


    Su Yunchu naturally understood that he didn''t say much. He only said two words with the military doctor about Shouyuan''s medication, and left.

 Chapter 675

    Now the night has fallen, but at this time, the night sky of the Xuanmen pass is full of stars, which shines brightly on the earth of the Xuanmen pass.


    Su Yun stood on the city wall at the beginning, looked into the distance, looked at the direction of Murong Yuanlai, and shook her head slightly. Today, I think she was worried too much. Such a fine night is not suitable for ambush and sneak attack.


    The soldiers can rest tonight, but it''s hard to say whether they will face a big war tomorrow.


    While he was standing here, Shou Zhong also came up to the wall, "the military division hasn''t rested yet?"


    Su Yunchu pulled slightly from the corner of his mouth, "general Shou, you''d better call me song''an. I don''t dare to be a military division."


    She is only the blue eagle''s military division. The blue eagle under Murong yuan''s command is not Shouzhong''s military division.


    Shou Zhong didn''t respond to Su Yunchu''s words, but continued, "I always thought that the childe was just a counselor under the prince''s command. Now it seems that the childe is respected by officers and men and is a military division. Sure enough, real people can''t judge by appearance."


    Su Yunchu listened. He just regarded these words as Shouzhong''s sigh, and didn''t go on.


    However, he looked up slightly and looked at the pretty empty star, "general Shou, tonight, we can let the soldiers relax properly. Beiliang will not attack the camp."


    Shou Zhong looked at her and looked puzzled.


    Su Yunchu raised his finger to the starry sky. He didn''t say much, so he turned and left.


    Just before leaving, he took a final look at the direction Murong yuan would lead the soldiers, frowned slightly and cherished Qing. I hope you and I think the same.


    However, Shou Zhong looked at the direction Su Yunchu left. He was still puzzled. He looked up at the sky again and thought what Buddhist sutras Su Yunchu said.


    On the other side, Yan Yishan didn''t know when he had reached the tower. "General Shou, the night is too good tonight. The military division means that it''s too bright, and Beiliang won''t attack the camp."


    Shou Zhong choked and couldn''t speak. And Yan Yishan only smiled and left.


    This night, Beiliang did not attack.


    However, Gan Cheng in Beiliang camp was almost sleepless all night.


    The change of the blue eagle, the skillful archery and the strange boy behind him. There are too many questions about everything.


    At this time, Murong yuan, with all his troops and troops, is coming to the Xuanmen pass. He can receive the war reports of the Xuanmen pass all the way, including the burning of the grain and grass of Beiliang Daying, including the blue eagle''s arrival at the Xuanmen pass yesterday. He knows all, but he is worried because he knows the Tao. If this goes on, Gan Cheng will attack the Xuanmen pass, but, Their hundreds of thousands of troops and horses still have a long way to go.


    On the third day of the blue eagle''s arrival, Beiliang had come to break the pass before dawn. This time, all the troops of Beiliang came to break the pass, while the troops of Xuanmen pass, together with the blue eagle, were still 100000 and had not arrived.


    This battle of less to more can only be sustained. In the face of absolute number and absolute power, blue eagle Shi can save only a drop in the bucket. Maybe blue eagle can take one as ten, and each is a brave man, but it is still not enough.


    The whole blue eagle lined up on the wall and shot arrows at the invading Beiliang soldiers. However, among the countless arrow feathers, one fell down and the other stood up. The attack was fierce and terrible.


    Su Yunchu knows that this is Gan Cheng''s favorite way of fighting. He will make you feel terrible, just like a beast that can suddenly attack you anytime, anywhere.

 Chapter 676

    All the officers and men in Xuanmen pass met the enemy. Since dawn, the protection of blue eagle has been carried out for nearly two hours, while Beiliang is approaching Xuanmen pass step by step.


    This time, Su Yunchu stood on the wall and looked at the fighting below. She made a decision and turned back to Shou Zhong, "general Shou, let Beiliang enter the pass."


    Shou Zhong widened his eyes and looked at Su Yunchu. He felt incredible, "song an!"


    He almost roared, his eyes bloodshot.


    Su Yunchu had no other expression on his face, "block the west gate and the east gate, assign 5000 soldiers to guard the south gate and let Beiliang enter!"


    Su Yun was determined at first. He didn''t look at Shou Zhong. His lips tightly closed to express his firm determination.


    Shou Zhong instinctively wanted to refuse, "song an, you said that the Xuanmen pass must not be lost!"


    Su Yunchu looked back at him, "if you don''t do this, the Xuanmen pass will be lost immediately!"


    Shouyuan was angry and didn''t execute the order. Su Yunchu looked at him and only shouted, "general Yan."


    Yan Yishan immediately appeared, "I immediately led the troops to the south gate."


    Then he left quickly.


    Shou Zhong looked at all this and felt angry from his heart. At this time, he can''t remember that Shou yuan once told him to obey song an''s arrangement. This person can''t be underestimated.


    Gan Cheng in the back sat on his horse and looked at his soldiers. Finally, after nearly a month''s attack, the soldiers of Xuanmen pass were defeated. On their north face, they opened the gate of Xuanmen pass and entered the gate of Xuanmen pass. He had a confident smile on his face.


    However, looking at the white figure that had disappeared above the city wall, he stopped for a while and watched his soldiers rush into the Xuanmen pass, but the expression on his face suddenly changed a color.


    When Beiliang soldiers gradually poured into the Xuanmen pass, Su Yunchu was also fighting with Beiliang soldiers. All the east gate and west gate were locked and destroyed. There was only the south gate. The south gate was a mouth of life. This place must not be controlled by Beiliang soldiers, because Murong yuan''s reinforcements came from here.


    Su Yunchu has entered the battlefield to fight, and the whole Xuanmen pass has been disrupted.


    When the battle reached the white hot stage and the south gate was almost lost, with the roaring of horses, they knew that Murong yuan had arrived, an hour ahead of the budget.


    Gan Cheng, who was still outside the city gate, suddenly realized something. However, seeing that two-thirds of the soldiers entered the Xuanmen pass, it was too late, but the voice in the Xuanmen pass was louder. Suddenly, the city gate was dropped, and he was shocked.


    Indeed, Murong yuan came. Through the open South Gate, outside the south gate, Murong yuan saw the man fighting with Beiliang soldiers. He didn''t need to confirm that only his ah Chu could be worthy of that white dress.


    Su Yunchu killed a Beiliang soldier and the blood sprayed. When he looked back, he saw the man in black robe leading the horse to the pass.


    However, it was only a moment. She killed another Beiliang soldier again.


    Murong yuan led his troops into the pass and rode straight through the south gate. He didn''t look at Yan Yishan, who was eager for blood, or Murong Ze, who was fighting. He went straight to Su Yunchu. With a pair of big palms, he picked up Su Yunchu and put him in front of him. All the Beiliang soldiers around him were killed in an instant.


    Murong yuan came, and his iconic blue eyes made the Beiliang soldiers in the Xuanmen pass panic at that moment.


    Su Yunchu, who was picked up, didn''t say much to Murong yuan. "Huaiqing, all the East and west north gates were destroyed. In Xuanmen pass, two-thirds of the North Liang soldiers."


    Murong yuan looked serious. "I know, ah Chu, next, leave everything to me."


    Su Yunchu breathed a sigh of relief. In less than an hour, blood flowed in the Xuanmen pass. The soldiers brought by Murong yuan did not feel tired after a long journey, but had a sense of excitement to see the enemy.


    The falling north gate and the sound of fighting in the Xuanmen pass have made Gan Cheng know what''s going on. Murong yuan has come. All his Beiliang soldiers who have entered the Xuanmen pass have to die.


    He had already lost his troops before his hooves had crossed the entrance.


    The young general next to him looked at the scene and said, "general?"


    Gan Cheng''s lips closed tightly. He recalled the last white shadow on the city gate in his mind. His eyes narrowed slightly. He raised his hand and said, "withdraw!"


    When the gate of the Xuanmen pass was opened again, everything had returned to a dead silence.


    The task of cleaning the battlefield was naturally handed over to Yan Yishan by Murong yuan. At this time, Shou Zhong watched Murong yuan''s arrival. Su Yunchu, who shared a horse with Murong yuan, ignored the strange feeling in his heart, and just understood why Su Yunchu was the previous strategy of attracting troops into the pass, and he was also ashamed of his lack of cooperation.


    He went to meet Murong yuan. "I will see the Lord at the end."


    Murong yuan only nodded faintly.


    He looked at Su Yunchu, "Prince song, I was in a hurry before. I couldn''t understand Prince song''s strategy. I was reckless."


    Su Yunchu only smiled faintly. "It''s all right. The dust has settled at this time. I didn''t understand with general Shou."


    Murong yuan listened and thought about what was going on, but Shou Zhong''s face sank.


    Shou Zhong listened and looked at Su Yunchu with burning eyes. "Young master is really brave. Tonight, I''ll drink with you in your account!"


    Su Yunchu was about to refuse. However, he first found that the temperature of someone behind him suddenly decreased. Murong yuan took a faint look at Shou Zhong and didn''t see any emotion. "Many things in Xuanmen pass still need to be solved by general Shou. General Shou, go and replace general Yan."


    With that, he drove his horse away without emotion.


    However, his cool voice made Su Yunchu feel funny. However, before she could make fun of it, he heard Murong yuan gnashing his teeth in her ear, "ah Chu, see how I deal with you tonight!"

 Chapter 677

    Murongyuan''s army came, and chongyiyun''s army will arrive in about two days. This is a worry of emperor Yongye. Even though murongyuan is the general of the left and right Northern Expedition army, Emperor Yongye let a chongyiyun follow him, and followed chongyiyun''s army with the baggage troops and Yongye''s confidants. This vigilance against murongyuan has been greatly changed, I''m afraid no one can''t see it at such a moment.


    However, it seems that Murong yuan is the king among the Northern Expedition troops. With his prestige, it is by no means that a Yongye emperor can control the Northern Expedition troops.


    The Xuanmen pass was a mess. Shouzhong, who didn''t know why, was ordered by Murong yuan to replace Yan Yishan. When Shouzhong went to hand over the task with Yan Yishan, Yan Yishan was scolding Murong yuan''s exploitation in his heart. As soon as he entered the Xuanmen pass, he took the beauty and left him alone. He was even more surprised that Shouzhong was ordered to hand over the task.


    He was curious, so he asked, "why did the Lord let you come to replace me?"


    Shou Zhong was a honest and honest man, frowning, "I don''t know. Maybe the Lord thinks I''m familiar with everything in the Xuanmen pass."


    Yan Yishan looked at Shou Zhong''s puzzled face, hugged his chest and looked at him, "tell me, what were you talking about when the Lord asked you to come to replace me?"


    He touched his chin and Murong yuan was never the master of going back on his word.


    Shou Zhong was honest and only looked at Yan Yishan Road, "I told Mr. song that I would go to his room to drink with him tonight to apologize for what I didn''t cooperate with today."


    Yan Yishan was stunned and laughed.


    Shou Zhong doesn''t understand where his smile is.


    Frowning at him, Yan Yishan understood after he had laughed enough and called Shouzhong over because of someone''s jealousy. He patted Shouzhong on the shoulder, "in the future, if so, talk to the Lord more."


    Then he left with great strides.


    Shou Zhong looked at him puzzled, "general Yan, why is this?"


    Yan Yishan said in a loud voice as he walked, "because in this way, someone will suffer on behalf of me, ha ha..."


    After a great war, Su Yunchu didn''t have a clean place all over. Murong yuan''s first thing was to take Su Yunchu back and change his clothes before he went to see Shouyuan.


    It should have been that after Murong yuan came to the Xuanmen pass, Shou yuan came to see him. However, because Shou yuan was injured and is still lying on his bed, Murong yuan didn''t pay much attention to it, so he went to see Shou yuan with Su Yunchu. He won''t stay at the Xuanmen pass for too long. As soon as the army led by chongyiyun arrives, they will continue to go north. Therefore, when they come to the Xuanmen pass, at this time, After holding the Xuanmen pass and seriously damaging the army brought by Gan Cheng, Beiliang will certainly send troops again. Then, before Beiliang''s next attack, they will continue to go north. The confrontation between Daxin and Beiliang for decades should come to an end now.


    Shouyuan has awakened. On the battlefield, Su Yun was surprised at the beginning, led troops into the pass, and then controlled Beiliang soldiers and horses in the Xuanmen pass. When Murong yuan arrived, he had heard about the art of war. Until today, he had to admit that song an was a real talent for using troops. I''m afraid he was comparable to King Jing.


    When Murong yuan came to see Shouyuan, Shouyuan insisted on getting up from bed and meeting Murong yuan himself. The people around him couldn''t take him, so they had to take care of him as much as possible so that he could get up from his couch.

 Chapter 678

    When he saw Murong yuan, Shouyuan looked excited. He looked haggard because of his injury. At this time, a layer of light also appeared, "Lord, you can count it."


    Murong yuan stepped forward, "the old general has been working hard to stick to the Xuanmen pass for more than 20 days."


    Shouyuan''s emotion seemed to be greatly vented due to Murong yuan''s arrival. At this moment, his eyes were almost filled with tears. "I don''t work hard. As long as the entrance can be guarded, I''m willing to take my life!"


    Murong yuan listened and said, "the old general still needs to take good care of his body. The Xuanmen pass still needs to be guarded. The people in the Xuanmen pass still need to be guarded."


    Murong yuan''s affirmation of him made Shouyuan, a veteran, have a strong and resolute color of not giving up. However, looking at Su Yunchu around Murong yuan, he sighed, "five days ago, if song an hadn''t sent the childe to come, I''m afraid I couldn''t guard the Xuanmen pass. If you say, the greatest hero of the Xuanmen pass must be the childe of song."


    Murong yuan listened and looked back at Su Yun for the first time. His face was warm, but his eyes were full of love.


    Su Yunchu listened and said, "the old March has been praised. The old March has guarded the Xuanmen pass for decades. How can I seize the credit of the old march in just two days."


    Shouyuan listened, but looked at Murong yuan, "this..."


    However, those who marched and fought didn''t like to let them come and go like this. They just smiled and said, "the prince really has a good vision. With such a resourceful military division, he''s not afraid to fight back in Beiliang!"


    In his eyes, he absolutely affirmed and appreciated Su Yunchu.


    Murong yuan listened, but he took Su Yunchu''s hand and rubbed it in his hand for a while before he said, "it''s not my good vision, but my lucky life!"


    His words were too firm, but with an unusual tenderness, Shouyuan looked at the movements in their hands, so close, it was clear


    He was startled and looked at Su Yunchu''s eyes. "Is it..."


    Su Yunchu smiled clearly and nodded to Shouyuan, "old general, I''m Su Yunchu."


    In a simple and ordinary sentence, Shouyuan naturally knows the name Su Yunchu. He listened to what Su Yunchu said, and said softly that he knew his identity and lost his voice, "Princess Jing."


    Su Yunchu''s surprised look at Shouyuan was just a faint smile. "I hid it earlier. I hope Lao Jin will forgive me."


    However, Shouyuan didn''t mind Su Yunchu''s forgiveness. All he knew was that in front of him, he burned half of the grain and grass in Beiliang on his own, and guarded the Xuanmen pass many times. The little childe who could command the blue eagle and lead troops into the pass to besiege at today''s crisis was su Yunchu, the legendary princess Jing who broke the three lines of defense in Beiliang.


    No wonder... Shouyuan''s expression was obviously excited. In addition to excitement, he didn''t know what words to describe it. It seemed like great joy, surprise, natural and incredible. Under such emotion, he said, "I should have known, I should have known. Unexpectedly, for many days, Princess Jing has helped me guard the Xuanmen pass. Ha ha..."


    After being so clear, the three sat together. Shouyuan''s face had turned into a completely happy face. He looked at Su Yunchu and said, "since Princess Jing has come to the Xuanmen pass, why do you want to hide your identity?"


    Su Yunchu shook his head and said with a smile, "if I came to meet the old general as Princess Jing, would the old general let me meet the enemy?"

 Chapter 679

    Hearing Su Yunchu say so, Shouyuan was shocked and then smiled, "if you don''t hide what the princess said, I will not."


    Many things have always been wise after the event. If Su Yunchu came to Xuanmen pass as Princess Jing, Shou yuan would not first think of the rumor that the three lines of defense of Zhongbei Liang were broken. It should only be that Su Yunchu, a woman family, went on an expedition with her husband and came to Murong yuan at Xuanmen pass. This world has always been unfair to women. Because of their identity and status, they will always be regarded as weak, As a protected object.


    Su Yunchu listens. She doesn''t have any emotions because of Shouyuan''s words. She can understand that she is not the kind of person who will ignore others'' negation and must prove her ability. How about her own ability? She can make the best budget. Her self-confidence is never affirmed by others'' eyes, but determined by herself.


    However, Shouyuan was suspicious about Su Yunchu''s introduction of troops into the pass. "Why is the princess sure that the prince will come at that time?"


    Murong yuan arrived more than an hour earlier, but Su Yunchu led troops into the pass early. If Murong yuan really came as fast as the original time, the soldiers in Xuanmen pass would not be able to keep it. Does Su Yunchu still have the ability to know the future?


    Murong yuan answered this question, "When I came to Xuanmen pass all the way, I could naturally receive the news in Xuanmen pass. Ah Chu understood that I could receive the news and naturally knew the situation of the previous two wars. Therefore, I could estimate when Beiliang would choose to send troops. In this way, I would only change the speed of marching. If there was no stop, I would surely arrive in advance."


    Shouyuan listened and realized, "I admire the close cooperation between the prince and the princess."


    Indeed, I admire the veterans who have marched and fought together for many years. In the long-distance cooperation, they also need to exchange information and arrange everything in advance. However, it is incredible that Murong yuan and Su Yunchu can cooperate with such a tacit understanding without exchanging information.


    They talked about the military situation of Xuanmen pass for a while in the hall. Until Shou Zhong came in and reported about cleaning Xuanmen pass, they were surprised that Su Yunchu and Murong yuan were here, "Prince song, Prince."


    He saluted, but Shouyuan scolded him, "this is Princess Jing!"


    Shouzhong''s reaction was even greater. He seemed to feel unbelievable. How could the pianpianjia childe who had been getting along with him these days suddenly become Princess Jing.


    But Su Yunchu smiled at him, "general Shou."


    This voice is clearly a clear and pleasant female voice.


    Shou Zhong''s face was still a little ashamed. Rao, a man of his late years, suddenly knew the news and had no time to laugh. At this moment, he seemed to suddenly react. Why did he feel something wrong when he saw Murong yuan and Su Yunchu riding on the same horse, and later realized why he said he was going to have a drink with her in Su Yunchu''s room Later, Murong yuan will look unhappy


    However, the surprise was due to surprise. The right thing still had to be reported to Murong yuan.


    Finally, when Murong yuan and Su Yunchu left hand in hand, Shou Zhongcai looked at his father, "Dad, is that really Princess Jing?"


    Shouyuan wanted to take up his long gun and knock on his head, "what else can I doubt!"


    After revealing his identity with Shouyuan, Su Yunchu didn''t intend to hide it in the army. When he came out of Shouyuan, he was at ease and allowed Murong yuan to take his hand and walk in the Xuanmen pass. Although he was calm and calm to say hello to the soldiers as usual, he no longer hid his voice. Qingyue girl was stunned by the soldiers who said hello , I can''t believe it. Why did this man change his voice after World War I.

 Chapter 680

    For the surprise and incomprehension of outsiders, Murong yuan, who followed him, only smiled with a clear face and didn''t have a word to explain. He still took Su Yunchu''s hand and walked in the porch.


    The person Shouzhong ordered moved quickly. Although the Xuanmen pass was still filled with a strong smell of blood, the bodies of the dead soldiers had disappeared, and the blood on the street had been washed away. However, many houses had been damaged, recording the fierce fighting and killing here.


    Finally, they went up to the city wall, stood on the city wall of Xuanmen pass and looked at the north. There was Beiliang. The northern expedition, which had been interrupted for more than two years, was finally going to start again.


    Su Yunchu stood next to Murong yuan, looked at his face and looked calmly at the north. Naturally, she knew what was in his mind and slightly clenched Murong yuan''s hand. She would follow Murong yuan wherever he went, whether it was the northern expedition or anywhere.


    Murong yuan understood her determination and Su Yunchu''s understanding. He released a hand, but hugged Su Yunchu''s shoulders and approached people to his arms.


    Now, when Emperor Yongye is so afraid of Murong yuan, he has regained the tiger amulet representing military power. For Murong yuan, no matter how afraid he is, Emperor Yongye has a bigger card in his hand. The northern expedition is not for emperor Yongye or any new master in the future. At this time, it is no longer just because of the last wish of the former Emperor, Just for murongyuan himself, Daxin was connected with his life. The northern expedition was for Daxin and for tens of thousands of Daxin people.


    This is Murong yuan, the man in Su Yunchu''s eye center. He and she have the same thing from their love and protection of the country and family. Therefore, she can understand Murong yuan''s persistence in the Northern Expedition and go down with him for his persistence.


    After nearly a month''s war, outside the Xuanmen pass, especially in today''s night, there is a terrible sense of silence and extermination, and there is a bloody smell in the muggy air.


    Xuanmen pass will open the door to the north, and the steps of the northern expedition will be taken soon. At this moment, no one knows how Murong yuan and Su Yunchu, standing on the gate, feel and what they should do in their next military career.


    The news that song an is Princess Jing spread in Xuanmen pass after su Yunchu and Shouyuan told each other frankly. The soldiers in Xuanmen pass were convinced of song an. At this time, they knew that this person is Princess Jing, and they were even more impressed.


    After the news spread, the officers and men volunteered to prepare a sumptuous dinner to celebrate the victory of Beiliang today. It was natural to guard the Xuanmen pass and deal with Beiliang for nearly a month. Today, almost all Gancheng''s men and horses were buried in the Xuanmen pass when Su Yunchu''s plan and Murong yuan arrived, Shouyuan naturally means that with the soldiers, let them wash their tension and fatigue for many days and celebrate a meal.


    Su Yunchu and murongyuan naturally have no objection to this. However, Xuanmen pass is located in the north. In fact, it is quite different from the living customs in the south of Beiliang. Compared with the fine diet in the middle and south of Daxin, the food here is not very rich. It is mainly pasta, and the meat is mainly mutton and beef.


    Because the soldiers and the soldiers are all men, the way of eating and drinking is mostly based on the men eating meat and drinking wine.


    Although Su Yunchu was a daughter, he was still wearing a man''s suit, so it was not necessarily abrupt. The soldiers'' Qinghe is naturally separated. However, many soldiers come to propose a toast to Su Yunchu while they are happy. Watching Su Yunchu''s men dress up, Princess Jing doesn''t look unnatural at all.

 Chapter 681

    No wonder the son of song an was born with the same white beauty as a woman. She was originally dressed as a man. Su Yunchu was not vague. He looked at the soldiers happy and didn''t refuse their toast. He just didn''t see that the man sitting next to him had a black face.


    It was the Northern Expedition army that followed Murong yuan. Because of the officers and soldiers of the Xuanmen pass, they knew that Su Yunchu had guarded the Xuanmen pass these days. They also heard about Su Yunchu''s heroic deeds of destroying half of the grain and grass in the northern Liang Dynasty, especially Lanying''s admiration for Princess Jing. The military division shouted obediently. At present, the recognition and admiration of Su Yunchu by both the Northern Expedition army and the soldiers of Xuanmen pass is not only because she is Princess Jing, but because this person has the same ability to retreat and break the enemy as king Jing.


    Murong yuan regretted it now. What celebration banquet? These bastards came to toast Su Yunchu. They didn''t see him, did they.


    Finally, Murong yuan left with Su Yunchu in advance. His departure will also make the soldiers more free and open.


    After returning to the room, Su Yunchu washed away his fatigue and collected the war reports of the past few days at the table. These were brought to Murong yuan today. She took them seriously and seemed to forget the momentary palpitation when Murong yuan immediately said "see how I clean up you tonight", I also forgot the look on my face when someone took her away at the dinner party, which made all the officers and soldiers know later.


    She also wears a head of hair, because it is summer, with a sense of heat. Her long wet hair is also slightly wiped and dripping with water, which will make her feel more comfortable.


    When Murong yuan came in, he saw someone sitting at the table looking through things with his wet hair and skin scattered.


    He frowned slightly, but his steps were helpless. Su Yunchu sat in his chair and read the war report. Murong yuan had to go behind her and wipe her hair with a cloth towel. In his tone, he blamed slightly, "ah Chu, although it''s summer, if you don''t wipe your hair, you will catch typhoid fever."


    Su Yunchu was used to Murong yuan''s action and didn''t look up at him. "It''s so easy to get typhoid. It''s so cool."


    Murong yuan was helpless, but he hugged Su Yunchu''s hair with a towel and handkerchief and used his internal power slightly. A white fog arose from Su Yunchu''s hair. After a while, Su Yunchu''s wet hair was already dry.


    Su Yunchu naturally knew what he was doing behind him and tidied up the war reports on the table. She said, "is Huaiqing''s internal power used to dry my hair with me?"


    In a few days, it''s the middle of the month. At such a time, Murong yuan''s internal power is precious to him. It''s a waste.


    Murong Yuancai ignored her words and had already lifted people up. He sat in a chair, put Su Yunchu on his lap and looked at her carefully.


    Su Yunchu was a little uncomfortable. He raised his hand and turned his face away. "What''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "I missed achu for half a month. Let me have a good look."


    Ignoring Su Yunchu''s head, Murong Yuanjing turned back and looked at her with burning eyes.


    Su Yunchu was calm and looked at him calmly.


    The woman''s long hair was like satin, and her body was just wearing a layer of inner clothes. It was too soft to fit down, which made Su Yunchu look more beautiful. Especially when she looked at him so calmly, they looked at each other. It was originally because Murong yuan had a sudden intention, But looking at the sight between the two people, it seemed to be stained with a layer of honey. Murong yuan suddenly stretched out his hand and stroked Su Yunchu''s beautiful cheek, "ah Chu, so beautiful."

 Chapter 682

    Yan Yishan suddenly turned back and looked at him, "go and bring me a jar of wine."


    In the following days, there was no war in Xuanmen pass.


    In the capital, the war report of Xuanmen pass naturally came to Emperor Yongye. Listening to the name song an mentioned in the war report, Emperor Yongye didn''t have to think it was su Yunchu. After staring at the war report for a long time, Emperor Yongye rubbed his forehead. When he saw the war report, he should be happy, but now, because of the name of song an, But it gave him a headache. A Murong yuan was enough to frighten people. There was also a su Yunchu. Emperor Yongye didn''t know how to describe his mood at this time.


    However, his forehead was just rubbed, but he took the war report again and only glanced at the name called song an.


    A good emperor will not easily kill a person who poses a great threat to himself, just like Murong yuan, because Daxin''s future needs him, but now Su Yunchu needs her because of the northern expedition.


    Therefore, he did not investigate Murong yuan''s statement that Su Yunchu was no longer in the capital. Su Yunchu was not in the capital, and concubine Shun was in the capital. Behind Murong yuan, he was carrying the fate and safety of two women.


    In the final analysis, Emperor Yongye actually understood Murong yuan''s amount and what was important to Murong yuan. In the past, the former Emperor was important, the northern expedition was important, recovering the lost land was important, and concubine Shun was important. Now, Su Yunchu, the most important one, has been added.


    If a person attaches too much importance to many things, he will have weaknesses that can be attacked. Murong yuan''s other weaknesses can be attacked. However, Su Yunchu alone can''t move.


    Emperor Yongye understood this layer and sighed in his heart. It was like a curse. Every man with that blood was a man of the utmost emotion and nature.


    Therefore, Su Yun doesn''t have to move, but he needs to be prevented.


    On the other side, in Duanhe palace, the palace people outside Shufei''s bedroom were resettled a few months ago. Everyone, without orders, could not get close to the bedroom. The palace people outside the palace stood outside the bedroom at a distance, and the number of people became smaller.


    What Shufei means is that Duanhe palace is in the inner courtyard of the palace and does not need to be protected by many people. It is enough for some palace people to organize their daily life. A few months ago, Shufei had a physical discomfort. Since then, every afternoon, she has a long rest time. The habit is gradually formed. The palace people of Duanhe Palace are gradually used to it. In the afternoon, Will stay away from the door of Shufei''s bedroom and let Shufei have a quiet and good rest.


    Just like this time.


    However, everyone thought that Princess Shu was resting quietly and had a good rest. Unexpectedly, in Duanhe Palace at this time, Princess Shu was rolling with Bu Xin.


    I don''t know how many times I have experienced that posture. The princess''s voice was suppressed because of fear. However, the feeling was too sharp. Even if she was suppressed, she couldn''t help sobbing.


    Buxin had no panic, fear and uneasiness at the beginning. At this moment, she enjoyed it very much. She came to the capital more than two years ago. When she returned to the house, he appeared in front of her again. The poison doctor Buxin recognized him at a glance after years.


    Originally, Princess Shu wanted to drive him away, but because murongyuan had just returned to Beijing at that time, she thought that because of the identity of Buxin poison doctor, she asked him to return to the palace instead of his father-in-law who had taken care of him.

 Chapter 683

    Although she knows that Buxin still has feelings for herself, now, after more than 20 years, the 15-year-old girl has become a deep palace woman. Who can remember what love is like and what things.


    She doesn''t remember love, only her son and her power.


    The Yang family only knows loyalty, but she thinks loyalty is not enough.


    Murong yuan''s eyes, thanks to the poison doctor Buxin''s ignorance of the world, gave her the poison. Since Murong yuan has a life to this day, it will always be useful to let Buxin follow him.


    So Buxin came back, left Danyang and became a eunuch in Duanhe palace.


    Buxin can''t let go of this woman all the time. Even though she has become the emperor''s concubine, that green and astringent youth is his only emotional release.


    From then on, the feelings could not be taken back, and a heart fell on the ruthless woman.


    She is ruthless, but his heart still falls on her. More than 20 years have passed and has not changed.


    No matter what she wants him to do, as long as he is around her, he doesn''t hesitate to deceive the teacher and destroy her ancestors, enter the deep palace, and become a eunuch serving her closely, making poisons for her and helping her do everything she wants to do.


    Three months ago, it was their first intercourse after more than 20 years of separation. He knew that Princess Shu had been seduced by flattery and poison. The drug was irresolvable and irresistible. Even if he was a poison doctor, he had no way because he was a poison doctor.


    In Shufei''s uncontrollable, only he was nearby. Finally, all the accidents that shouldn''t have happened happened.


    That night, Shufei seems to have returned to the violent time in their youth. For what happened to them, Shufei even wanted to kill him the next day. However, Shufei has been planted with drugs and drugs. He dare not tell Shufei that there will be at least three attacks per month in the future, and it will become more and more addictive over time.


    He said he could restrain.


    So on that day, Princess Shu killed nearly half of the palace people in Duanhe palace, a gentle and skillful Princess Shu. This move shocked everyone, but no one could say anything, because the reason why those people were killed was that their hands and feet were unclean and witches.


    However, Buxin knew that he could not develop any poison that could be inhibited, and even the idea in his heart was that he didn''t want to inhibit.


    And sink, in this deep palace, although it is dangerous, it is also the safest place.


    In three months, from her initial anger to her current obsession, Bu Xin had no idea what she was doing. They had even been able to live in peace after everything happened, as if nothing had happened.


    Just as at this time of confusion and love, he opened his mouth and called her maiden name, "Ning''er..."


    And she also responded enthusiastically, with only desire but no emotion in her eyes.


    Outside Duanhe palace, Su also asked the palace man, "when will the mother Princess wake up?"


    When I entered the palace today, I wanted to come and greet Princess Shu. By the way, I told her that the imperial doctor had diagnosed that she was pregnant.


    But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see Princess Shu''s bedroom open.


    Su also knew that Shufei had a rest time in the afternoon. However, at this time today, Shufei should have got up.


    The palace man only told her, "the mother has an irregular rest time. She may get up early or late."


    Su also respected Shu Fei, because she understood that she had caught Shu Fei, so she caught Murong Zhi.

 Chapter 684

    So she had to wait. However, after waiting for a quarter of an hour, Su also touched her stomach and pulled a smile on her lips. She decided not to wait and went back to Zhiyuan Hou''s house first.


    In Zhiyuan Hou''s house, Su Kun was also surprised that Su also came back, "Princess Zhi, how did you go back to the house today."


    Su also waved his hand, "father, privately it''s just our father and daughter. My father told me to have a son. Don''t be so divided."


    Su Kun listened and said slowly, "Ran''er, how did you come back today?"


    Su also smiled, touched his not pregnant stomach, looked at Su Kun and said, "father, I have..."


    As soon as Su Kun listened, he looked at Su''s actions and immediately understood, "seriously?"


    "The imperial doctor has confirmed it for a month." Su also couldn''t hide his smile.


    Su Kun looked excited and said several good things in a row, "good, good, good!"


    Then he hurriedly asked Su to sit down, "however, you have to be careful in the future. Now, what you are pregnant with is a little emperor and grandson."


    Finally, he seemed to think of something, "King Zhi knows that you are pregnant?"


    Su also shook his head. "The Lord didn''t know. My grandfather went out these two days and didn''t go back to his house."


    Su Kun nodded, "after the prince comes back, you must tell him about it as soon as possible."


    "My daughter knows."


    Su also nodded. After talking to Su Kun about some family affairs, he said to Su Kun, "father, I''m uneasy."


    Su Kun looked at her, "why?"


    Su also seemed to be unhappy, and some didn''t know whether to speak or not.


    Su Kun looked at her and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Talk to your father and think of ways for you."


    Su also sank for a moment and said, "the Lord still misses the three younger sisters."


    Su Kun was surprised and then slightly frowned, "Ran''er, your three younger sisters are now Princess Jing. It will not be possible or hinder you between you and King Zhi."


    Su also looked at Su Kun and said, "father, what if one day king Jing is gone?"


    If there is no Murong yuan, what about Su Yunchu?


    She knew that there was still a purpose in murongzhi''s heart, which was the purpose of Su Yunchu. Just like until now, after their routine love, she could occasionally hear Su Yunchu''s name.


    So she was upset, especially after knowing that she was pregnant with a child, Su Yunchu wanted to make Murong Zhi hopeless.


    Su Kun was silent about Su Yi''s question.


    Only Su lowered his voice and continued, "father, if I do something wrong one day, will my father allow it?"


    Su Kun understood what Su was saying, closed his eyes and didn''t answer.


    Su also didn''t stay in Zhiyuan Hou''s house for too long. People who have a body should pay more attention. The imperial doctor once said that she has been depressed for a long time. Therefore, the fetus in her abdomen is a little weak. If you want to take good care of it, it will be better after three months.


    When Su Yiyi returned to Prince Zhi''s house, Murong Zhi had returned. She was happy, "Lord."


    Murong Zhi only looked at her with a deep face, "have you entered the palace?"


    He didn''t want Su to have too much contact with Shu Fei. Even now he doesn''t often go to see Shu Fei.


    He still has many things to do.


    Su was also happy on her face. When she saw Murong Zhi''s calm face, it was already dark for a few minutes. She cleaned up a new color. She smiled and looked at Murong Zhi and said, "my concubine is back to the house."

 Chapter 685

    Then he said, "I went back and told my father that I had a baby."


    She said, looking at Murong Zhi''s face.


    But Murong Zhi didn''t have any accidents or surprises. She didn''t have too many expressions. Murong Zhi understood her sentence "I have it".


    After sinking for a while, he said, "if you have a body, you can stay in the house in the future. You don''t have to go to the mother imperial concubine if you have nothing to do. You can go back to the house less."


    His tone was ordinary, and he didn''t know the mood of his princess.


    Su also looked gloomy again, "but the mother imperial concubine didn''t know about it."


    "In a few days, the king of Japan will go into the palace and say to his mother''s concubine." finally, he added, "you will take less care of the affairs in the house in the future. As for the Taiyi who has an abortion, the king will arrange it in the house later. You don''t have to worry."


    After a long time, Su also looked up at Murong Zhi without a surprised expression. He only spoke hard, "OK."


    So he looked at Murong Zhi''s back and learned that he was pregnant. All his joy disappeared.


    The handkerchief was tightly twisted by her, and there was a voice in her heart, "Lord, do you want her to have children for you?"


    Thinking so, Su Yiyi''s mouth only raised a ironic smile. She would not allow it. She would never allow Murong Zhi to have any hope and opportunity.


    The bright moon on one side looked at Su and only went forward, "princess, I''m afraid the prince is too happy, so he''s at a loss."


    Sue is also silent. She knows everything she knows.


    On the other side, in the porch. Chongyiyun''s army has not yet arrived. There is no war in Xuanmen pass. Shouyuan has pasted a notice outside Xuanmen pass again to let the people who had moved away return. People are nostalgic for their hometown, especially in such an era when land is the foundation of life. Once the notice is issued, hundreds of surnames move back one after another.


    The houses destroyed by the previous battle are also being repaired. Due to the battle of leading troops into the pass and locking them in the pass, the city gates in the East and west of Xuanmen pass were destroyed. At this time, the soldiers are also repairing.


    On the second day after the war, Su Yunchu and Murong yuan walked hand in hand in the Xuanmen pass. She had changed back to the dress of a married woman. Murong yuan''s iconic blue eyes were recognized by the people who returned to the pass at once. However, due to the majesty of the superior, no one dared to come forward.


    On the contrary, since Su Yunchu made his identity public and knew that Su Yunchu was song an who could guard the Xuanmen pass, the people looked at Su Yunchu with enthusiasm.


    In this kind of place, where the war directly affects people, they don''t care whether you are male or female. Su Yunchu agrees because she has guarded the entrance to prevent their homes from being destroyed.


    On the third day, the 300000 Northern Expedition troops led by chongyiyun arrived at Xuanmen pass. Then, after a day of repair, the curtain of the Northern Expedition finally opened again. Murong yuan, as the main general of the Northern Expedition army, left 100000 troops and horses at Xuanmen pass. With 400000 troops and horses, he went north from Xuanmen pass, first to the north and then to the East.


    Su Yunchu naturally followed her all the way. Except for the garrison at Xuanmen pass, all the battles along the way were actually decided by Murong yuan and the generals, and she rarely participated.


    However, the blue eagle, led by Yan Yishan and Deng Cheng, followed her orders.


    Since the battle of Xuanmen pass, this northward journey can also be regarded as taking advantage of the victory to pursue the attack. However, due to the failure of the battle of Xuanmen pass, Empress Dowager Gan will only let Gan Cheng return to the dynasty in a rage. Therefore, Murong yuan has not played against Gan Cheng since he passed the Xuanmen pass.


    But they all know that Gan Cheng will come back, just to see when.


    In another place, the war started. There were soldiers and horses in Beiliang on the side of Meiguan. However, Meiguan was not like Xuanmen pass. Meiguan was strong, easy to defend and difficult to attack. If general Feng Shilang didn''t want to fight, he wouldn''t meet the enemy no matter how much Beiliang shouted. Moreover, he was just ready to move at this time.


    Similarly, after Murong yuan sent his troops north, Xiyuan also began to take action. In recent years, Beiliang also harassed Xiyuan border continuously. Xiyuan''s civil strife has been assessed. After Tuoba Shao mastered the power, Chaozhong stabilized and naturally began to deal with foreign aggression.


    No matter how strong Beiliang was, Xiyuan attacked from the northwest and Daxin from the middle. They put pressure on Beiliang together, and the war was inevitable.


    For more than three months, the season has changed from summer in June to golden autumn and September. Chongyi cloud and Murong yuan have cooperated well along the way, but now they have stayed in Changning for half a month.


    Changning is a city of Beiliang and an important town transferred to the northeast. The defense is very tight. After passing Changning, there are two cities, and they begin to enter the new lost land that was originally included in the territory of Beiliang by Beiliang.


    Therefore, Changning has to win. However, Changning is not only a strong city, which is difficult to capture. It is also a veteran of Beiliang who guards Changning. This person, Gan Cheng, learned from this at the beginning. Jiao Fu, the descendant of the founding General of Beiliang.


    Jiao Fu guarded Changning. No wonder they stayed in Changning for a long time without making progress.


    Even if Jiao Fu only consumed it, he could also consume the northern expedition in this place.


    It''s not that we haven''t tried to attack the city by force, but Jiao Fu''s guidance is good. Even with blue eagle''s skilled crossbow and arrow technology and the strategies and tactics of Murong yuan and Chongyi cloud, we still can''t break the solid Changning City after half a month.


    The two sides entered a stalemate stage.

 Chapter 686

    However, along the way, Su Yunchu not only followed Murong yuan, but also made the medical assistance in the Northern Expedition more perfect and systematic with Murong yuan''s approval and support. She spent most of her time on this matter and let the later come. She did not agree with the emergence of women''s Chongyi cloud in the northern expedition, and there was nothing to say. Therefore, no matter what his mood was, he was silent all the time. He just took charge of the army he brought, cooperated with Murong yuan''s battle plan and carried out his task.


    Moreover, even if he had something to say, he could not resist the recognition of the soldiers to Su Yunchu.


    The battlefield is ruthless, and even the soldiers become unnecessarily disabled or even lose their lives because they can''t get timely assistance after being injured. There are many such things in the battlefield of this era, which have even been ignored. The general always wants to win the war, and often ignores the needs of the soldiers - the needs for medical treatment.


    Therefore, Su Yunchu''s medical system in the Northern Expedition army, of course, can only be implemented in the Northern Expedition army at present, which has been recognized by the soldiers. No matter in terms of drugs or the provision of treatment, it will not produce the primary principle of hierarchy. Under this principle, the soldiers will be treated as soon as possible and will never give up. Su Yunchu introduced the humanitarianism of modern medical treatment into the Northern Expedition army, and let this era with distinct dignity and inferiority change slowly at least on this point. After all, isn''t it the most sad thing if a person who uses his life to protect his family and country ends up pitying himself for his disease without treatment? Therefore, this unprecedented change immediately aroused strong repercussions among the soldiers. Within the scope of his ability, Murong yuan naturally provided Su Yunchu with this convenience. Of course, what made him ponder was su Yunchu''s understanding and understanding of military medical treatment. As a native, Murong yuan may not fully understand that Su Yunchu would spend a lot of money It was a move to spend energy on this aspect, but because it was what Su Yunchu wanted to do, Murong yuan agreed.


    In three months, Su Yunchu could do a lot of things, from the protection of soldiers before the war, to the inevitable injuries during the war, and then to the recovery and treatment after the war. Thanks to Yunji''s excellent operation in Jiecheng, he directly benefited from the northern expedition.


    She always knew that what she did and spent more than half of Yunji''s energy was not for Yongye emperor, but for Murong yuan. This understanding has been very clear since the day of the northern expedition.


    Therefore, when the army was stationed outside Changning City, Su Yunchu had completed what a generation of military doctors had never done, medical affairs in the army. Finally, under Murong yuan''s advice, military doctors would ask her for instructions. Su Yunchu naturally would not prevaricate. She knew her responsibility for medical treatment in the army.


    At this time, in Changning City, Jiao Fu only regarded the harassment of Daxin soldiers as the play of a group of children. He ignored it and ignored it. Daxin would not find the secret to attack Changning.


    However, Jiao Fu was not in a hurry. Jiao Fu''s son, Jiao Chang, who also guarded Changning City, seemed less calm than his father. For Daxin''s repeated harassment, he just wanted to lead the troops to fight and kill all the Daxin soldiers back.


    Therefore, he was worried about Jiao Fu''s calm and unmoved look. "Father, you let me lead the army! Daxin soldier, I can''t see it anymore."


    Jiao Fu just sat aside, looked at his anxious son and said, "you lead the army to fight, and then, can you beat Murong yuan back to Daxin? Can you capture two lives alive?"

 Chapter 687

    Jiao Fu only paused when he heard this. He couldn''t.


    But even if we can''t, we can''t let Daxin be indifferent to this repeated harassment.


    "Father, even if I can''t, let the child fight back, showing my prestige in Beiliang!"


    Jiao is always full of blood.


    During this period of confrontation between the two sides, although Daxin soldiers could not attack Changning City, they were constantly harassed in large and small ways. However, the city gate of Changning City was tightly closed. Once Daxin soldiers approached, archers had been placed in the city to directly prevent Daxin soldiers from approaching. However, Daxin soldiers were not easy to give up, so, The harassment never stopped, and Jiao Fu could bear his temper, but he didn''t open the gate to meet him.


    Therefore, there is Jiao Chang''s anxiety at this time.


    Jiao Fu only sighed as he listened. People often say that tiger father has no dog son. However, his son is not calm enough. Instead, he follows his own commitment and makes great achievements.


    He glanced at Jiao Chang angrily. "It''s not the time yet. If you want to meet the enemy, you have to wait. You think Murong yuan is easy to defeat. Your father and I have fought with him many times, but we haven''t done much good. Look at Gan Cheng''s ability. This time, we haven''t lost in Murong yuan''s hands!"


    Speaking of Gan Cheng''s defeat, Jiao Chang also knew that Gan Cheng was holding back his defeat this time. It was clear that he was going to attack the Xuanmen pass twice, but there was an accident at the critical moment, especially when more than 100000 soldiers were annihilated in the Xuanmen pass in the last battle. This should not be a mistake Gan Cheng would make.


    However, Jiao Chang still said, "father, I heard that Gan Cheng was not defeated in Murong yuan''s hands this time, but in the hands of Murong yuan''s women."


    When Jiao Chang said this, Jiao Fu couldn''t help but stare at him again. In fact, he had never heard of the battle of Xuanmen pass in those days. Before Murong yuan''s troops arrived, Gan Cheng had been defeated twice. Until the last time, when he thought he could finally win Xuanmen pass, it was just an invitation to enter the urn. The name song an, It was also recorded in Jiao Fu''s mind.


    It was not until later that Jiao Fu felt unbelievable that song an was Princess Jing.


    Princess Jing, Su Yunchu, is no stranger among the generals of Beiliang.


    However, if this time, Gan Cheng is still defeated by Su Yunchu, not only is Gan Cheng unwilling, but Jiao Fu subconsciously only feels that Su Yunchu, a woman, has been promoted by Murong yuan at most. Otherwise, how can she have such ability?


    It is a great humiliation for him to be defeated by a woman.


    His stare did not lead Jiao Chang to shut up, but continued, "I heard that Murong yuan''s women have been following him all the way, and now they have followed Murong yuan to Changning City."


    Jiao Fu listened, sat quietly and meditated, then said, "along the way, Murong yuan hit Changning from Xuanmen pass, but along the way, he never heard of the name of Princess Jing, nor did there appear any name of song an."


    It was because of this situation that Jiao Fu felt unpredictable. If Su Yunchu''s ability was really so strong, why did he disappear after passing the Xuanmen pass.


    Therefore, Jiao Fu was more inclined to believe that everything Su Yunchu relied on was Murong yuan.


    Jiao Fu said so, and Jiao Chang knew that his request to lead the army could not be allowed.


    However, after they stayed inside for a while, someone outside reported, "general, Daxin is attacking the city again!"

 Chapter 688

    As soon as Jiao Fu heard this, he just waved his hand. "Whatever they want, you just keep waving arrows to serve. Daxin can''t get close to Changning."


    But the visitor was even more anxious, "general, the leader this time is Princess Jing. Moreover, their bows and arrows shoot farther than us. Now they are slowly approaching the gate!"


    Upon hearing this, Jiao Fu suddenly stood up, "Princess Jing!"


    Jiao Chang was even more excited when he heard this, "father, let me meet princess Jing for a while!"


    Jiao Fu shook his head and said, "go out and have a look first."


    Outside Changning City, Su Yunchu did indeed come. Blue hawk followed Su Yunchu. Today''s blue hawk, led by Deng Cheng, was directly led by Su Yunchu most of the time. Today, she can lead the troops because Murong yuan and others discussed how to motivate Jiao Fu to fight in Changning City, Made a mistake.


    She doesn''t know Jiao Fu very well, but she can also know from the process of Daxin these days that he is very difficult to deal with.


    She only asked Murong yuan to try for herself.


    Murong yuan is right.


    So she and Deng Cheng led 500 blue eagles and 2000 soldiers to try outside Changning City. This attempt is not to attack the city, but just a process of understanding each other.


    The soldiers in Changning City did block Daxin''s steps with the help of bows and arrows. However, today, the 500 blue Eagles bring not the crossbow machine used in ordinary days, but the divine arm crossbow mentioned by Su Yunchu.


    When Jiao Fu came to the gate, he saw the scene of two thousand soldiers led by Su Yunchu and Deng Cheng.


    He was surprised at Su Yunchu''s actions, but Jiao Chang who followed him didn''t think so. This was the first time they saw Su Yunchu. He was dressed in white and plain, with narrow sleeves and narrow shoulders, and a woman''s bun. It was simpler because of marching and fighting, but because of such a simple and neat dress, Su Yunchu looked weak and petite, exuding this heroic spirit.


    Jiao Chang looked at the more than two thousand soldiers and horses below and laughed at the bottom, "ha ha, it''s really a woman''s view. Two thousand soldiers and horses, do you want to open the door of Changning City?"


    For Jiao Chang''s contempt, Su Yun didn''t see any emotion at first. The ten thousand swords on the gate pointed to her, and didn''t let her have any fear. "General Jiao, the two thousand soldiers of my imperial concubine are now close to the gate of Changning City."


    Jiao Fu has been observing Su Yunchu. As soon as Su Yunchu said this, he only looked at his son and said to Su Yunchu below, "what? Murong yuan is going to be a shrinking turtle and let a woman March and fight for him now?"


    Jiao Chang''s contemptuous words made the Daxin soldiers under him a little ready to move. It was the blue eagle who also pointed his arrow and crossbow at Jiao Fu and Jiao Chang on the tower.


    Suddenly, the two sides who had calmed down suddenly pointed their arrow feathers at each other.


    However, because they ate the loss of the divine arm crossbow for the first time, at least for now, they are still uncertain about the crossbow in the blue eagle''s hand.


    Seeing this for the first time, Su Yun only raised his hand and made a gesture.


    The crossbows and arrows in the blue eagle''s hands were put down in order.


    Jiao Fu looked and his eyes narrowed.


    Su Yunchu didn''t necessarily feel very unhappy about Jiao Fu''s words. "General Jiao, my concubine respects your old age and calls you the old general. However, if I say this shrinking turtle, my concubine feels that old general Jiao is shrinking in this Changning City and doesn''t dare to fight. Why should my prince go out in person? My concubine, a woman whom old Jiao despises, is enough."

 Chapter 689

    Su Yunchu said so. The Daxin soldiers behind him suddenly made a sound of sneer, and some people had whistled to express their disdain.


    When Su Yunchu said this, Jiao Chang was the first to lose his breath. "Ignorant woman, speak wildly, father, let the child go down and catch Princess Jing alive!"


    Eagle five and Eagle two followed. Seeing Jiao Chang''s words, they only sneered, "capture our princess alive, ha ha, it''s a funny talk. I see that Jiao Chang doesn''t even dare to go out of the city gate and wants to capture the princess alive!"


    In the last sentence, his tone suddenly became cruel and heavy, and then he spit heavily to show his disdain.


    Jiao Fu was even more surprised by Lan Ying''s maintenance of Su Yunchu. In fact, he was already angry because of Su Yunchu''s previous words.


    At this moment, looking at Su Yunchu below, he hid his anger a little and said, "Princess Jing, marching and fighting can''t pass without boasting for a while. After all, this is not the vegetable market when your woman scolds the street."


    Su Yunchu listened, chuckled, shook his head and said, "since old general Jiao also has this understanding, the imperial concubine won''t say anything. The old general is old, and it''s not the general who doesn''t dare to move in the march to fight, so he can consume our prince. Our prince is not in the mood to deal with the old general."


    Her tone was flat and light, but even this flat and light tone, which could not arouse any emotion, made Jiao Fu stand still no matter how he was harassed by Daxin, and his mood changed.


    Su Yunchu kept saying that he was old, which was the last thing he wanted to hear.


    Standing aside, Jiao Chang looked at his father and only said, "father, let me fight!"


    Su Yunchu was arrogant. He couldn''t see it. He didn''t know how Murong yuan saw such arrogant people and how he could defeat Gan Cheng.


    Su Yunchu''s arrogant tone only made Jiao Fu and Jiao Chang feel that the previous battle had made Su Yunchu arrogant and confident. He was young and arrogant.


    Jiao Fu only narrowed his eyes and looked down, "here are five thousand elite soldiers to fight!"


    Today, ignorant women like Su Yunchu will pay for their ignorance.


    Seeing this, the soldiers on the gate directly drew bows and arrows here and shot at Su Yunchu to cover Jiao Chang who was about to leave the city to meet the enemy.


    Naturally, the crossbow and arrow team opened their bows and arrows at the soldiers in the city for the first time.


    Deng Cheng had already protected Su Yunchu''s body when the archer arched at the city gate. The blue eagle naturally launched his posture, but the archery that the blue eagle had never shown attracted Jiao Fu''s attention.


    He also knew that last time, Gan Cheng received Daxin, which is said to be a better archery. Is that it.


    But Daxin is not a nomadic nation. Why does it use archery.


    Without waiting for him to think more, Jiao Chang had led 5000 troops and horses out of the city to meet the enemy. Su Yun saw this for the first time, and his lips turned up.


    He only took the command flag in his hand and made a command. Two thousand people marched against the enemy. These two thousand men were the best soldiers she selected. Jiao Fu might not see it, so Jiao Chang came out to fight with five thousand soldiers.


    Without giving orders, Su Yunchu waved the flag in his hand, and the soldiers behind him knew how to fight.


    The soldiers on the city gate can''t shoot arrows in the chaos. Jiao Chang''s goal is clear and comes directly towards Su Yunchu. Su Yunchu is naturally prepared. The army dagger in her hand has already been in her hand. She is not necessarily inferior to the long weapon.

 Chapter 690

    Deng Cheng naturally won''t let Jiao Chang launch his posture directly at Su Yunchu, so as soon as Jiao Chang rushes over, he will help Su Yunchu.


    For Su Yunchu''s hand, Jiao Chang only sneered, "Murong yuan''s woman really has two sons."


    Su Yunchu didn''t necessarily have any emotion about this. He looked at Deng Cheng and continued the offensive. Deng Cheng opened Jiao Chang''s weapon with one hand, but Su Yunchu pointed at Jiao Chang with an army dagger in his hand.


    There was a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Jiao Chang felt the danger approaching at this time. In a hurry, he only turned over and dismounted. Su Yunchu''s military dagger only slightly stabbed Jiao Chang''s left shoulder, but at the moment Jiao Chang turned over, it was a clever force. The dagger in his hand rotated and directly expanded the wound.


    Jiao Fu, who was watching the battle on the gate, was shocked.


    Su Yunchu has stopped, leaving only the attack between Deng Cheng and Jiao Chang who responded quickly.


    At the same time, outside Changning City, something unexpected happened to Jiao Fu. The two thousand elite soldiers brought by Su Yunchu took advantage. The five thousand soldiers and horses brought by Jiao Chang can''t beat the more than two thousand men and horses brought by Su Yunchu.


    Jiao Fu suddenly realized something. Looking at his injured son, he quickly ordered, "stop!"


    As soon as the order to withdraw troops came, the city gate opened, and the soldiers outside the city hurriedly returned to Changning. At the same time, the archers in the city continued to shoot arrows at the bottom.


    Su Yunchu naturally did not love war. With a wave of the flag in his hand, Deng Cheng followed suit with a "stop", and all the new soldiers he brought withdrew.


    The blue eagle was also a cover. The battle lasted less than half an hour, but the outcome was determined by fewer against more.


    Su Yunchu had more than two sons, which was Jiao Fu''s last cognition.


    The two sides have called in the gold to withdraw the troops. Su Yunchu only glanced at Deng Cheng. Deng Cheng said to Jiao Fu in Changning City, "old general Jiao, our princess said, thank you for your advice."


    After hearing this, Jiao Fu knew that he had been fooled by Su Yunchu.


    But Su Yunchu only threw a fist at Jiao Fu from a distance and led the troops away again.


    Murongyuan greeted Su Yunchu''s return at the gate of the camp. He was relieved to see that the man returned unharmed.


    Today, Su Yunchu''s action, to be exact, is to inquire about the truth and falsehood. If the two sides have not fought for so long in Changning City, they can''t understand each other''s situation. The most important reason why Su Yunchu asked to fight today is because he is a woman who won''t be easily looked up to by men.


    Murong yuan had already welcomed him. "Ah Chu worked hard."


    Su Yunchu only shook his head, but said with a smile, "Jiao Fu is really a veteran hot general. With Changning City as solid as gold soup, we can''t afford it without looking at the soldiers and horses in his hands."


    Murong yuan smiled, "what can I gain today?"


    Su Yunchu only tilted his lips. "Jiao Fu has a fatal weakness. He despises women."


    Murong yuan frowned, "ah Chu, I don''t allow it!"


    Su Yunchu wants to take advantage of Jiao Fu''s contempt for women and want to personally lead the army to attack Changning City. Moreover, today, Su Yunchu won a battle and directly hurt Jiao Chang. She knows that Jiao Fu will not give up and will not allow himself to lose to a woman, especially a woman who can almost be his granddaughter.


    Murong yuan was eager to export this sentence. Su Yunchu naturally understood, "doesn''t Huai Qing look down on women?"

 Chapter 691

    "Ah Chu, don''t try to change the subject. I''m not Jiao Fu. I won''t be inspired by you."


    The two men said that they had entered the camp of discussion. Other generals congratulated Su Yunchu on his ability to let Jiao Fu open the city to meet the enemy. "Congratulations on the princess''s winning return."


    Su Yunchu just waved his hand to the people, "it''s too early to say that he will win and return. It still needs your efforts to break Changning City."


    Chongyi cloud on the other side looked at this and never spoke much.


    When they saw Murong yuan and Su Yunchu sitting down, they asked, "what''s the gain from the princess''s departure?"


    These ministries brought by Murong yuan, or those in the northern expedition, actually have no prejudice against Su Yunchu. Su Yunchu is not a person who can''t do anything. She only follows King Jing, not to mention the medical system rectified in the army in recent months. Her past achievements alone have been a glorious era for a woman.


    Seeing the people''s urgent inquiry, Su Yunchu did not hesitate to say what he thought after leading troops to attack Changning City for the first time. After summing up, Jiao Fu was indeed a difficult general and was good at guarding the city. However, both of them looked down on women, so she had an opportunity.


    Chongyiyun, who never spoke, finally said after su Yun''s first analysis, "since the princess only knows that Jiao Fu is careless to meet the enemy because the princess is a woman, as the saying goes, take a cut and gain wisdom, Jiao Fu will not be fooled next time."


    Jiao Fu is not a three-year-old. Chong Yiyun believes that Su Yunchu can lead Jiao Fu this time, but not next time.


    But Su Yunchu didn''t think so. "General Chong is right, but my imperial concubine thinks that Jiao Fu will meet the enemy next time, because... He doesn''t want to lose to a woman who hurt his son."


    She smiled and looked at Chongyi cloud.


    Chongyi cloud speechless.


    The general looked at Murong yuan and hoped to hear something from Murong yuan.


    Murong yuan looked at Su Yunchu with sharp eyes.


    Su Yunchu looked at him like a group of soldiers.


    The people couldn''t understand what the look on Murong yuan''s face meant, but they saw it. They were afraid it had something to do with the princess. Looking at the eyes of the prince looking at the princess, they couldn''t understand anyway.


    These people all know how good Murong yuan is to Su Yunchu on weekdays. At this moment, no one dares to speak when seeing this posture.


    However, there is one exception, Chongyi cloud.


    He tugged at the corners of his mouth, looked at Murong yuan and said, "Lord, the end will not agree to give Changning to the princess."


    Murong yuan only looked at Chongyi cloud and said seriously, "Changning City, give it to the king, and douguo city to the west of Changning, give it to general Chong."


    Chongyi cloud''s eyes shrunk, "Lord!"


    Jiao Fu stuck to Changning and refused to let Murong yuan pass. He wanted to take the opportunity to drag Murong Guanyuan''s footsteps and drag the Northern Expedition army to death in Changning City. Douguo, another town in the west of Changning, was just an ordinary town. The defense was not as good as Changning. However, it seemed that even Jiao Fu forgot. If Murong yuan gave up attacking Changning and transferred his troops to douguo, then, Dou Guo has only been destroyed. The destroyed Dou Guo will become another road to the north. The Northern Expedition army will abandon Changning and take Dou Guo. Jiao Fu believes that this will not be what Murong yuan will do. It is not in line with Murong yuan''s consistent style to give up the near and seek the far, give up the big and take the small. However, once Dou Guo is taken, Dou Guo will go north and take Rong valley, It can surround Changning horns, and this important town will appear isolated.

 Chapter 692

    Such a siege is too huge. Experienced generals will not do it. Even if they spend a long time here, they will not increase their efforts to attack Changning City, because Daxin''s goal is very clear, that is, to lose land.


    Therefore, murongyuan wants chongyiyun to fight Guo. Chongyiyun doesn''t do it because it will disperse the troops, but if he leaves murongyuan and Emperor Yongye gives him something, he can''t continue, "Lord, if we attack Changning with all our strength, Changning will be damaged in less than a month. In this way, wouldn''t it be better to go to the northeast again? Wouldn''t it be a small loss if we dispersed our troops to win douguo?"


    Murong yuan listened, only looking at the look of Chongyi cloud, and there was no other expression on his face. "In a month, we made every effort to attack Changning. After we captured Changning, how many troops and horses do we have to continue the northern expedition?"


    Changning is not easy to attack. As far as the Northern Expedition army is concerned, the fierce attack for a month in a row will hurt the enemy by 1000 and lose 800.


    Chong Yi Yun understands this principle, but before he came to see himself, he must follow Murong''s side. So his mission is not only to lead troops and the northern expedition of Murong, but also to see the military power in Murong Yuan''s hands. What''s more important is the eye of the emperor. The next two cities.


    Chongyi cloud sank for a moment and continued to ask, "Lord, I''m humble to stop Gan Cheng. Dou Guo can be handed over to general Yan."


    Yan Yishan stretched out a finger and shook it. "General Chong, I have a task to complete."


    However, Su Yunchu spoke at this time, "Huaiqing, Changning City to me."


    Her tone was firm. Murong yuan stayed in Changning and would not succeed in seducing Jiao Fu. Only she could.


    Murong yuan should do the most appropriate thing.


    Hearing Su Yunchu say this, not only Murong yuan disagrees, but Jiao Fu is by no means a layman. If he reacts in the end, he will fight back. Su Yunchu will be in danger at that time. He is thinking about this level.


    However, chongyiyun also said, "is Princess Jing too confident?" can she fight Jiao Fu after winning several battles?


    Su Yun was not angry at the beginning. "Are you arrogant or not? I will know from the meeting in the future. Shouldn''t you be bold and careful in the way of soldiers?"


    Chongyiyun''s suspicion was reasonable. Murong yuan only glanced at him lightly and sank for a while. It seemed that he was down with great determination. When Su Yunchu looked at him without blinking, he said straight, "OK."


    Chongyiyun also wanted to stop Murong yuan''s decision.


    Murong yuan continued, "it''s so settled that Changning City will be handed over to achu, Yan Yishan will stay to help, and douguo will go north and give it to general Chong."


    Chongyi cloud was in a hurry, "didn''t general Yan say he had a task?"


    Yan Yishan smiled. "My task is to assist the princess and take Changning City. General Chong has much to do. Douguo and ronggu will be handed over to general Chong."


    Chongyi cloud''s face was dark and indisputable.


    Murong yuan''s simple and emotionless words set the strategic pace of fighting in the future, but it was also a simple, calm and emotionless voice, which could not be refuted by anyone.


    Chongyi cloud was helpless, but Murong yuan was the chief General. Now that such an arrangement has reached this point, he can''t help but listen. I hope he can have a way to achieve both ends in the future.


    The next day, the next day, chongyiyun left Changning with a small number of soldiers and horses.


    In Changning City, Jiao Fu''s face was not good-looking. How could he let himself stumble on a little girl all his life? Especially when Su Yunchu left yesterday, he looked arrogant.

 Chapter 693

    Although Jiao Fu has deep qualifications, he often has a stubborn temper with age. He is defeated by a younger generation who has unknown less qualifications than himself. Within a period of time, his mood is bound to change. Especially don''t like being looked down upon.


    Su Yunchu was well aware of the changes of human psychology, especially after a small war yesterday.


    Because Jiao Fu is a veteran, and in the eyes of Murong yuan and Deng Cheng, Jiao Fu is difficult to deal with. However, Su Yunchu''s warm-up experiment verified his idea. Jiao Fu''s arrogance will not allow himself to lose to women.


    Sometimes, Su Yun will be glad of her woman''s identity and physical signs. In this ancient battlefield, it makes people feel that she can''t shoulder much heavy responsibility. Therefore, she will put down her mind and guard, just as she is playing with her, but in the end, she will get what she deserves as she wishes.


    When Jiao Chang came in, because of the pain in his left shoulder, he also had a taste of gnashing his teeth. He really didn''t understand how Su Yunchu could be so vicious. At the last moment, he could make his wound deeper.


    His arm, even in this month, won''t be used.


    After entering, he looked at Jiao Fu. "Dad, I think Su Yunchu''s woman just relied on Murong yuan behind her and borrowed the identity of Princess Jing. Otherwise, she could have such arrogant capital?"


    Jiao Fu glanced at the bandage on Jiao Chang''s left shoulder, shook his head and said, "do you think Murong yuan''s blue eagle is so easily tamed?"


    "What do you think, dad? I''ve heard that Murong yuan''s woman who dotes on her is lawless..."


    Then he looked at Jiao Fu and said, "Dad, are you really afraid of Su Yunchu?"


    Jiao Fu listened and scolded him, "bastard!"


    Jiao Chang was dissatisfied, but he could only shut up.


    Chongyiyun led his troops away and went to douguo. There is no need to hide Jiao Fu in Changning City. Moreover, Jiao Fu should know about it.


    Watching the soldiers and horses leave, Su Yun stood beside Murong yuan at the beginning, "Huai Qing, Chongyi Yun, this person is a rare general."


    Murong yuan didn''t admit this. At this time, he didn''t feel jealous because of Su Yunchu''s words. Moreover, after arrogance came to the battlefield, the relationship between the two people always seemed more tender. Maybe it would change people''s mood under the specific environment and atmosphere. In his military career, the death of the soldiers around him was the most experienced, so, Between them, only cherish.


    Murong yuan naturally acknowledged Su Yunchu''s words, but he still said, "it''s just that chongyiyun has only followed the emperor''s orders all his life and only listened to the orders of the Daxin emperor."


    Su Yunchu knew it clearly, "so Huaiqing wants to keep him."


    When he went to fight Guo, Murong yuan gave chongyiyun an opportunity. Chongyiyun was not suitable for scheming and fighting against the court. Emperor Yongye took a fancy to his loyalty, but ignored his style of action.


    Just listening to Su Yunchu''s words, Murong yuan looked down at him, "ah Chu, if not, the king will consider leaving him!"


    Su Yunchu chuckled, "yes, you know the Pearl with your eyes!"


    "Naturally, so the king knows ah Chu!" he looked at her with burning eyes.


    Su Yunchu gave a light reprimand and said, "next, when will you leave?"


    At this point, Murong yuan''s smile sank, "ah Chu, Jiao Fu, once I react, if I don''t have time to come back..."

 Chapter 694

    If he doesn''t have time to come back, will su Yun hold on?


    Su Yunchu only nodded and said, "Huai Qing, don''t worry. Everyone has his own weakness. Jiao Fu can''t catch my weakness for a moment and a half, so he can''t attack, but I caught him in advance. We still have an advantage."


    Murong yuan sighed, "ah Chu, I believe you."


    Trust and worry are two different things.


    Su Yunchu smiled at him, "in Changning City, there are not only myself, but also general Yan, aze, 5000 blue eagles and Deng Cheng. What else does Huai Qing worry about?"


    After a pause, Su Yunchu continued, "maybe I can attack Changning City before you come back."


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s tone, Murong yuan chuckled and didn''t answer. Maybe, really.


    What Murong yuan really wants to do next is to take the five thousand soldiers and horses across Qishui and secretly attack the reinforcements brought by Gan Cheng.


    Gan Cheng went out of Jiao Fu''s school. After the defeat of Xuanmen pass last time, he will make a comeback. The best opportunity is in Changning City. If Daxin conquers Changning, it will become the end of a powerful crossbow. If Jiao Fu completely consumes Daxin, Gan Cheng will also take the opportunity to clean up.


    Qi water is dangerous, which makes Jiao Fu feel very relieved. He thinks that the soldiers and horses who are willing to accept can come. At that time, his disciples will be ashamed.


    The second confused Jiao Fu''s sight and could only build the plank road openly and deal with the situation secretly.


    On the third day of chongyiyun''s departure, under Su Yunchu''s arrangement, Daxin soldiers continued to harass Changning City, but every time it was all over. Jiao Fu was infuriated by the unpleasant feeling, and the words "how to call the princess... How to call the princess..." spread among Daxin soldiers, which made Jiao Fu more and more unable to accommodate Su Yunchu.


    After four or five days of harassment, Su Yunchu ordered to stop the progress.


    The day before, Murong yuan had led his troops away.


    As for chongyiyun, douguo is already at war.


    No matter what happens in Changning City, Jiao Fu knows that douguo is about to fall into crisis. However, he is not worried about this. He may see Daxin''s plan, but he just feels ridiculous. This period of time is enough for him to deal with Su Yunchu, a woman.


    At the same time, three days after murongyuan left, in Daxin''s military camp, Su Yunchu discussed with Yan Yishan and other generals and decided to intensify the attack on Beiliang from now on, be fierce and fast, and finally make Changning City have no Parry power. After these days of preparation, Daxin''s siege tools have been ready. The myth of Changning City, which is as solid as gold, Will be broken.


    Jiao Fu and Jiao Chang had no time to react more to Dou Guo. Su Yunchu had ordered to attack the city.


    Jiao Fu no longer didn''t fight. Joke, under such a fierce attack, if he didn''t fight again, even if Changning City was as solid as gold, the city gate could be broken by Daxin soldiers.


    After days of fierce fighting, the men and horses of both sides are still in a state of equal strength, and Murong yuan also did not appear in the military camp.


    The only leader of Daxin was su Yunchu, a woman who was not seen by Jiao Fu from the beginning, but who had to be taken seriously at this time.


    In the end, Jiao Fu felt a little hard, but in the little hard work, his mind became clearer. Murong yuan didn''t appear for so long because he handed Chang Ning over to his own woman. He should have something to do.


    When Jiao Fu suddenly realized this problem, douguo''s good news had reached his ears. During the battle for douguo, chongyiyun was injured, but it did not affect chongyiyun''s continued pace.


    Su Yunchu could not deal with it, but was suppressed. Originally, he felt that he could win Su Yunchu as soon as possible, and everything behind would not be a problem. However, later, with the deterioration of the situation, Daxin took the initiative and had no choice but to open the door in Changning City.


    Jiao Fu began to panic and realized that he had made a mistake.


    However, when he realized that he had made a mistake, it was too late - because history will always remember this day. Princess Jing led her troops to capture Changning City, which made a weapon enter Daxin history, made a team become Daxin''s legend of soldiers and horses, and made the story of the fall of Beiliang generation hot.


    Since then, the legend of Princess Jing''s use of arms as a God began to run rampant in an era.

 Chapter 695

    On the third day of October, the day before Su Yunchu attacked the city, King Jing, who secretly crossed Qishui, only took five thousand elite soldiers and met the soldiers and horses brought by Gan Cheng in Beiliang tiger canyon.


    Gan Cheng didn''t expect Murong yuan to appear here. Just the day before yesterday, he had given Jiao Fu a message that he would arrive in Changning City in two days. Besides, Qi water is a natural danger, and Changning City has not been broken. When the army he led suffered another heavy blow, Gan Cheng only felt that Murong yuan after stopping for two years seems to be more cruel than that in the past.


    Only 5000 soldiers and horses, but with the help of the natural terrain of tiger Canyon, turned the mountains, plants and trees into their own soldiers and horses, and dealt another heavy blow to the more than 100000 troops he brought.


    This is not like Murong yuan''s style. This style is more like that used when the three lines of defense were broken.


    In Gan Cheng''s mind, the last thing that flashed was su Yunchu''s name.


    At this time, Daxin made every effort to attack Changning City. Before dawn, a whistle broke the silence of the night sky of Changning City through the hazy autumn morning fog.


    This attack was particularly fierce. Even Jiao Fu was aware of today''s Daxin plan.


    Under the deployment of Su Yunchu, Yan Yishan and others, they attacked Changning City directly. At dawn, under the attack, the losses of both sides were some serious.


    Jiao Fu stood on the gate, facing Su Yunchu below, and finally admitted, "Princess Jing, I''ve experienced many battles. It''s really the first time I''ve seen a woman like you who can use troops. Now, I have to admit that I appreciate you. However, I''m from Beiliang and it''s my duty to protect Changning. Today, no matter how Princess Jing attacks, I won''t let Princess Jing enter Changning City. Either you die or I live!"


    After such a long time, Jiao Fu should also understand. At first, Su Yunchu''s method of motivating generals really made him lose control of himself. Later, he continued to harass and provoke, which intensified the contradictions between the two sides. Finally, he avoided the truth and let him listen to and believe by mistake. He was relieved to deal with her, so that Murong yuan could take advantage of it. Chongyiyun was the same Step by step.


    There are so many soldiers under Su Yunchu. Jiao Fu knows that Murong yuan can''t take many people away. Now, he just waits for Gan Cheng to lead the soldiers.


    For Jiao Fu''s words, Su Yunchu sat on the high horse. "As general Jiao said, my imperial concubine doesn''t deserve it. Similarly, my imperial concubine is a new man, and the lost land must be recovered!"


    After only one word, Jiao Fu raised his hand and lined the gate with bows and arrows.


    That was Jiao Fu''s biggest card in Changning City, a marksman.


    Seeing this, Su Yunchu only tilted his lips and made a gesture. Deng Cheng understood and waved to the blue eagle behind him. Jiao Fu''s divine Archer faced the blue eagle''s Crossbow team.


    Jiao Fu stood on the wall and saw the crossbow team that had appeared twice and the crossbows in their hands. His face wrinkled.


    The eagle who took the lead in the crossbow and arrow team spoke first, "the marksman of Beiliang, let you see, the crossbow and arrow team trained by our princess, let you know that you are not the only marksman of Beiliang in this world!"


    The crossbow team was trained by Su Yunchu.


    The tug of war between the two sides has begun before Jiao Fu digests this information.


    The crossbow team has been specially trained. The divine arm crossbow is the biggest weapon for the siege. When they are added together, they are more than enough to deal with the divine archers in the population of Beiliang.


    The new divine arm crossbow brought by Su Yunchu is not only the divine arm crossbow of the Northern Song Dynasty, but also the divine arm crossbow improved by later generations. Compared with the divine archers of Beiliang, the arrow feathers are stronger, the stamina is greater and the range is longer.

 Chapter 696

    Jiao Fu originally had great hopes for marksmen. After all, the physique of Beiliang people, a nation that feeds on bows and arrows, has more authority in archery than anyone else.


    However, he didn''t want his marksman to have no power to parry when facing the crossbow team trained by Su Yunchu.


    At the moment, he was anxious and had no way. It seemed that it had become a problem to take this to hold Su Yunchu.


    The crossbow and arrow team continued to attack, and the marksmen on the wall were in chaos under the attack of the crossbow and arrow team.


    Jiao Fu stood in the rear. The veteran finally showed his panic. Jiao Chang had come to Jiao Fu''s side, "Dad, Changning City can''t be guarded. We''ll quit Changning City as soon as possible and leave the green mountains without worrying about firewood, Dad."


    However, how could Jiao Fu leave? He threw away Jiao Chang and said, "go, use a boulder!"


    Boulder is the so-called riprap truck, a simple riprap truck, which is a tool for defense and attack in war.


    Seeing this, Su Yunchu was unambiguous. He only called the crossbow and arrow team. He continued to shoot the people who operated the riprap truck on the wall with bows and arrows. The wall of Changning City was too high and strong. Therefore, the ladder could not be expected, and the use of the ladder would also cause losses to the soldiers.


    Su Yunchu squinted at the fierce battle between the city and the city. Looking at Jiao Fu on the city wall, he only made a color to Deng Cheng. Deng Cheng understood, took a divine arm crossbow and aimed at Jiao Fu''s position.


    Jiao Fu saw it, and there was heavy armor nearby to protect Jiao Fu.


    However, even so, Deng Cheng still issued the sword.


    They tried it.


    The sharp arrow suddenly shot in the direction of Jiao Fu.


    The heavy armor was destroyed, and the arrow feather didn''t hurt Jiao Fu. The sword ran through the heavy armor and shot at Jiao Fu''s right chest.


    The main general was injured and the morale in Changning City changed.


    Su Yunchu ordered him to open the gate of Changning City.


    Changning City, which has no power to parry, was invaded by Daxin soldiers, and Changning City was completely lost.


    On the other hand, Murong yuan was not fond of war. After blocking Ganning''s army in the tiger Canyon, he led his troops back to Changning City. After su Yunchu led his troops into Changning City, he joined Su Yunchu around, and Changning had no power to parry.


    Jiao Fu became the defeated general because of his contempt for a woman.


    However, on the other side, before Changning City was attacked, after Dou Guo was captured, chongyiyun was blocked by Beiliang. On the way to ronggu, he was attacked by Lin Chang, one of Jiao Fu''s most trusted generals.


    Chongyiyun was injured and defeated. He returned to douguo.


    Lin Chang does not pursue chongyiyun. Compared with Changning, douguo is nothing at all. As long as Rong Gu is still there and invades a douguo, Yu Daxin has little interest. Instead, he wants to disperse some troops to hold douguo.


    However, when he arrived in Changning, it was too late.


    The Daxin soldier who just attacked Changning was not at the end of a powerful crossbow at all. Before he could see his teacher Jiao Fu, he was defeated in the north.


    Completely cut off Jiao Fu''s last hope.


    Finally, when Jiao Fu and Jiao Chang were found, Jiao Fu was already seriously injured. Deng Cheng''s arrow would not kill Jiao Fu. However, during the scuffle in Changning City, Jiao Fu did not get timely treatment. There was only one Jiao Chang around him. At this time, they were unable to parry. Jiao Fu and Jiao Chang had no fear in the face of the Northern Expedition army that surrounded them.

 Chapter 697

    Jiao Fu also looked at Su Yunchu who followed Murong yuan. There was no general defeated general who was excited when he saw the enemy, and he would not question and accuse Daxin of occupying Changning City, becoming king and defeating the enemy. This is a truth that all soldiers understand.


    He looked at Su Yunchu and Murong yuan without blinking. "I just want to ask a question. Is it King Jing or princess Jing who came up with such a plan to attack the city?"


    After he said a word, he coughed heavily and often. A pair of red eyes looked at Su Yunchu and Murong yuan, full of hatred.


    Jiao Fu''s last persistence, just want to know who he lost in the hands of, can not help but make people feel a little pathetic, even more pathetic.


    A man who has experienced many battles, has been respected by almost all generals in Beiliang, and has directly trained disciples like Gan Cheng. His last persistence is just unwilling to admit that he really lost in the hands of a girl.


    Su Yunchu didn''t speak.


    But Murong Yuan said, "naturally, it was the thought of the king''s ah Chu."


    Jiao Fu listened and looked at Murong yuan and Su Yunchu. Finally, he was weak and laughed, "ha ha, I should know, I should know..."


    His voice was filled with sadness, despair, and self pity and mockery.


    When Murong yuan finally left, he left only one sentence, "losing in achu''s hands doesn''t seem that general Jiao is incompetent."


    At the end of the Changning campaign, Jiao Fu and Jiao Chang naturally became prisoners of war, making the former generation of war generals finally become prisoners of war. Su Yunchu only thought it was extremely ironic.


    Finally, they called Jiao Fu to a military doctor. Since he met Su Yunchu and Murong yuan that day, Jiao Fu''s state has gradually decreased and he was allowed to treat his wounds. However, after that day, his hair almost turned white overnight.


    Su Yunchu heard about it, but he just heard about it. She had no hatred for Jiao Fu in her heart. They just stood in different angles for their own country.


    Jiao Fu finally died, not because of the wound, but because of the depression in his heart. When Jiao Fu was dying, he said to Jiao Chang, "if I had a son and a half, like Princess Jing, Beiliang would be able to dominate south!"


    That sentence revealed the deepest regret that his tiger father had no dog and son.


    Lin Chang and Gan Ning finally turned to the northeast and fought Murong yuan at the next stop. This year, since the beginning of the northern expedition, Gan Ning has fought the most oppressive year for so many years. For many times, the loss of the three lines of defense is like a curse, which makes his myth of the top pillar of the northern beam slowly collapse.


    However, Su Yunchu and Murong yuan stayed in Changning City for many days and were not in a hurry to go next.


    After the battle of Changning City, Daxin also had a lot of losses. Gan Ning also wouldn''t take the initiative. The cultivation moments of both sides are similar.


    As for the injured chongyiyun, when murongyuan finally left Changning, with the power of the Lord general, he let chongyiyun stay in douguo for convalescence, and then guard Changning.


    The eye liner of Yong Ye Di''s defense in Murong''s abyss was removed, but this way also saved the Chung Yi cloud.


    Su Yunchu didn''t know whether chongyiyun would understand the twists and turns in the end. However, whether chongyiyun understood in this plan or not, they would continue the northern expedition in the end.


    In the view of emperor Yongye, chongyiyun''s defeat only doubted that chongyiyun had become Murong yuan''s man, and chongyiyun''s trust would be less. Leaving chongyiyun in Changning actually saved chongyiyun from emperor Yongye.

 Chapter 698

    The battle of Changning City lasted for a month.


    This month also became a turning point of the northern expedition. Later, Murong yuan and Su Yunchu traveled all the way to the northeast. In this winter, that is, at the end of the year, they finally won three land lost cities. In only half a year, the Northern Expedition army led by Murong yuan was overwhelming, leaving Beiliang powerless to parry, and the good news of the Northern Expedition continued to spread to the capital, It was introduced into the ears of Yongye emperor, which made Yongye emperor happy and worried.


    However, Beiliang Zhongzhong made some remarks. From the beginning, he was afraid of Murong yuan, the cold faced God of war, and finally called Murong yuan and Su Yunchu the "devil couple".


    In half a year, three lost cities, with the speed of myth, soldiers in Beiliang spread rumors one after another. Don''t say that King Jing used his troops like God, but Princess Jing was fascinated by them. Especially in the past few months, the Northern Expedition army was like breaking bamboo, and Su Yunchu played an important role in it, especially the blue eagle crossbow and arrow team under her leadership, It directly turns the marksman of Beiliang into an invisible person.


    However, Princess Jing''s use of troops is weird and there is no certain rules. In the words of Beiliang soldiers, Princess Jing''s use of troops is like a demon, which can arouse everything in heaven and earth and act as her own troops. However, in Su Yunchu''s mouth, the simplest explanation is that she likes field warfare and acts as her own soldiers with mountains, rivers, plants and stones, so, Beiliang suffered from fire attack and water attack.


    Indeed, others may not understand, but Murong yuan, who has always been with Su Yunchu, knows. Su Yunchu''s use of troops is very different from him. Su Yunchu does not take attacking the city as the main goal, but only aims to annihilate the main forces of the enemy. Finally, all the results that do not become her goals have become the results of annihilating the main forces of the enemy.


    Su Yun initially reviewed the situation and emphasized the pursuit war under specific circumstances. More importantly, Su Yunchu also paid attention to the fortification project, making the artificial fortification area he built into an ambush to lure the enemy into depth and then annihilate it.


    Su Yunchu was good at field warfare and Murong yuan was good at the Great Wall war. They complemented each other. As the war progressed step by step, the name of the devil couple spread among the soldiers of Beiliang.


    However, Su Yunchu understood that only accurate pre war budgets, military and political understanding of the enemy and our two countries, and understanding of the situation of the two countries, can we better grasp the opportunity of combat.


    It was not that she was preoccupied with troops, but that she introduced more systematic combat theories into a world where they did not yet exist.


    During his military career, there was no grand concept of Chinese new year, but today is the new year''s eve of Daxin. Kaisheng, which had just been attacked, was the lost land of that year. Now, the Northern Expedition troops are stationed in Kaisheng, and the two sides have entered a period of stalemate. Only by constantly exploring ordinary small battles, no one has let the other back.


    Although Kaisheng has been ruled by Beiliang for decades, the custom of the new year among the people is still the same, but it is not so grand compared with Daxin.


    At this time, both sides had no intention to attack each other violently. Even on the day of Daxin''s new year, Beiliang and Daxin held one side and were deadlocked in the same place.


    Even so, during the Chinese new year, the protection of Kaisheng is still very close. People can have a happy family and return to Daxin land. After the long lost Spring Festival, people''s nostalgia for their hometown has always been deep-rooted. This deep-rooted comes from the recognition and inheritance of their ancestors'' blood. Murong yuan has made them new people again, In the days before the northern expedition, people from generation to generation were looking forward to the way back.

 Chapter 699

    Now, before the arrival of this new year, it is the greatest gift for the people to return.


    After the war, Su Yunchu used Yunji''s power to deal with the aftermath for the people, and Daxin soldiers repaired abandoned houses for the people. Although it would cost a lot of military supplies, the people''s feedback was more worthwhile.


    Just at this time, in Kaisheng City, the people spontaneously organized the new year to welcome the Daxin soldiers. The streets were decorated with red lanterns, and even the people spontaneously prepared cakes for the soldiers. The situation of harmony between the people and the soldiers was unprecedented.


    Murongyuan didn''t stop much within a certain range. Instead, after the night came down, he took Su Yunchu into the market in Kaisheng city and felt the enthusiasm of the people.


    He didn''t like such scenes and excitement at all, but he has been fighting and changing places all the time. He and Su Yunchu have been getting along more like soldiers and soldiers. On weekdays, he is either on the battlefield or Su Yunchu leads the troops to leave and get along more, There was only time left to discuss major military affairs with the soldiers.


    Between the two people, the usual way husband and wife get along seems to have become less. When I think so, I always feel that I owe Su Yunchu some debt. The woman who has always been in my heart always drifts with me. At such a time, I just want to walk with Su Yunchu.


    However, I don''t know that Su Yunchu is willing to run with him to the ends of the world.


    Now, they only changed their clothes. If it weren''t for Murong yuan''s blue eyes, they were just ordinary couples in kaiprovince.


    The streets were decorated with lanterns, which made them red.


    Murong yuan and Su Yunchu walked on the street hand in hand. They saw that the people were peaceful, happy and peaceful. There was no post-war sadness and depression. They just felt that everything in the past was worth it.


    Su Yunchu looked back at Murong yuan. "Do you remember our conversation on the top of the mountain outside the capital?"


    Murong yuan didn''t know why Su Yunchu asked, but said, "naturally I remember."


    At that time, the woman who could understand him and understand him walked into his heart bit by bit until she completely occupied his heart and was conquered by her.


    Su Yunchu said with a smile, "at that time, I said that if I gave Huaiqing three years, all the lost land would be recovered. Now it seems that it doesn''t take three years."


    Although Beiliang and Daxin are still at war, and no one can say how they will change in the future, according to the current situation, they have been outstanding for more than three years.


    Murong yuan only listened. He didn''t expect Su Yunchu to say this, but he said, "if it weren''t for achu, three years would be necessary, but because of achu, three years would become two years, or even just one year..."


    Murong yuan looked down at her with a serious and gentle expression.


    After so many days of marching and fighting, coupled with the growth of toxins in his body, Murong yuan''s body is more and more tortured. At this time, Murong yuan''s edges and corners are more clear. There are many sandstorms in the north, and men have always paid less attention than women. Murong yuan''s face has seen a layer of vicissitudes in just a few months.


    But his gentle eyes and serious expression looked at Su Yunchu, which made Su Yunchu''s heart stagnate for a moment.


    However, she remained calm and didn''t open her eyes. After hearing Murong yuan''s words, she only smiled and said, "Huai Qing, it is rumored that you and I are the devil couple among the soldiers of Beiliang now?"

 Chapter 700

    The banter in the words was strong enough, but she just wanted to say something else.


    Murong yuan naturally saw the stagnation and obsession in her eyes for a moment. Listening to her words, he snorted, "when the devil said, ah Chu, this is a rumor that they use arms like gods because of fear."


    Listening to his dissatisfied tone, Su Yunchu only felt funny in his heart. "Now, in Beiliang, it is not only said that Huaiqing and I are evil * * women, but also rumored that Huaiqing is afraid of the inside, but he is afraid of me."


    Su Yunchu said and looked at him with an eyebrow.


    Indeed, now in the north, just a few months, many rumors about King Jing''s fear of internal affairs have spread.


    Some people think that Princess Jing must be a hot tempered person because she is so brave in the war. It must be that King Jing is afraid to take Princess Jing with him all the way.


    This is a slander to slander the Lord and find a new reason to attack him in the future.


    What''s more, some people say that Princess Jing is the master in Daxin''s army. Princess Jing says that King Jing dare not go west, Princess Jing says that King Jing dare not go east. King Jing''s fear has reached the point of common indignation. Even if Princess Jing says that the sun in the sky is round, King Jing dare not say no.


    This is still a rumor and a slander. These remarks are just to provoke contradictions in the Daxin army. Women in power will make men unconvinced. However, Beiliang''s remarks can not become a weapon against Daxin, because in the army, Princess Jing is equal to King Jing, and Princess Jing is gentle and indifferent, with the dignity of the superior, However, she respects and takes care of ordinary officers and soldiers. Moreover, her outstanding achievements and rumors in Beiliang can not hurt half the harmony in Daxin military camp.


    When they first heard this, Murong yuan and Su Yunchu didn''t care at all. Even when the battle was tense, there was no time to pay attention to such things.


    However, at this time, on such an occasion, Su Yunchu said it. Murong yuan looked at the banter on her face and smiled. Ignoring the people coming and going in the street at this time, he only hugged Su Yunchu with both hands. "That''s nonsense. Ah Chu, this king respects you."


    Su struggled slightly. "It means Huaiqing is not afraid of me?"


    Struggling to open, Su Yunchu raised his lips and looked up at him.


    The little face under the lantern seems to have a layer of bright and dark brilliance.


    Murong yuan raised his eyebrows and smiled, "afraid, afraid!"


    But unexpectedly, Su Yunchu narrowed his eyes slightly, "Huai Qing is afraid of the inside, which means that as the soldiers of Beiliang said, I am very fierce?"


    Murong yuan helped his forehead. The woman was unreasonable, especially Su Yunchu. He had no way at all.


    But his action of holding his forehead was just a moment. Looking at Su Yunchu, he seemed to smile. It was clear that he just wanted to tease him. His face suddenly turned, "no, ah Chu is not fierce, ah Chu... Um... Very soft..."


    She approached Su Yunchu and spoke softly, but she let Su Yunchu hear clearly and vaguely in the noisy voice, suggesting a full tone, and the tension and excitement in the crowd. Su Yunchu Teng felt hot on his face.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "hooligan!"


    Murong yuan smiled and said, "ah Chu, fight with me, you are still young.". Although he let her go everywhere, he took the initiative in this regard.


    After scolding a rogue, Su Yun realized that they had almost reached the end. He was thinking of going back, but Murong yuan still held her hand and took her away.

 Chapter 701

    Su Yunchu ignored the previous stubble and had to wonder, "where are you going?"


    Murong yuan only smiled mysteriously, "take ah Chu to a good place."


    Good place. Su Yun was puzzled at first, but he let Murong yuan take her away. When he came to the end of the street, Murong Yuan directly whistled. The war horse that had been with him on weekdays appeared at the end of the street.


    Su Yunchu raised his eyebrows. "Is this going out of town?"


    Murong yuan only took Su Yunchu on his horse''s back, then stepped on his feet and sat behind her, "you''ll know when you go."


    The last place Murong yuan brought Su Yunchu was on a mountain outside Kaisheng city. Since Murong Guanyuan came from Xuanmen pass, it has been restored to Daxin territory. Before reaching the destination, there was a burst of smoke in front, "it''s a hot spring!"


    There were some surprises in Su Yunchu''s voice. When he came in, this place made people feel warm until there was smoke in front. Su Yunchu immediately guessed it.


    Murong yuan smiled softly at her surprised voice, "it''s really a hot spring."


    So he wants to bring Su Yunchu to this place.


    Su Yunchu had been in this world for so long, and he had traveled north and South in those years. However, he had never seen such a natural hot spring. At this time, he was surprised. When he was walking right away, he turned back and looked at Murong yuan, "how did Huaiqing find this place?"


    Murong yuan had already dismounted. He just reached out and took Su Yunchu off his horse. He didn''t answer how Su Yunchu found this place, but he said, "I remember achu told me that there are many... Mineral resources... Hot spring bathing is of great benefit to people. There is no one here and it is more remote. Moreover, no one will come here for the new year. Achu will try."


    The word mineral resources is too modern for Murong yuan to understand, but he understands that these are beneficial to human body.


    With that, he has led Su Yunchu to the hot spring pool.


    The hot spring pool is not very big, but it is the same size as the lake used for landscape decoration in the mansion of half of the rich and noble people. At this time, it is night and winter night. Even if Su Yun wears enough clothes at the beginning, he feels cold at the beginning when he is in the mountains, but once he comes to this place, he feels warm.


    She naturally knows how to enjoy such a good place.


    Moreover, during such a long march and war, Su Yunchu even couldn''t take a bath for several days. Even for a period of time, due to the lack of water in the north, she, who is used to taking a bath every day, always didn''t adapt for a period of time. At this time, she is naturally happy.


    Murong yuan also seemed to understand this layer and only said to Su Yunchu, "ah Chu, go and have a change of clothes right away."


    Su Yunchu looked back at him, "are you ready?"


    It is clear that the eyes are bright and unexpected.


    Murong yuan raised his lips, "it''s a surprise for achu''s new year."


    Su Yunchu was happy. He directly hugged Murong yuan''s waist with both hands, stood on tiptoe and kissed him quickly on his cheek, "Huaiqing, thank you."


    Murong yuan smiled at her rare appearance like a girl, "ah Chu, if you want to thank me, you have to take practical action."


    With that, he had already stripped Su Yunchu''s coat with one hand. With a light action, Su Yunchu was stripped to only one inner coat. He took people and went directly to the hot spring pool.


    The warm spring water wrapped the two people. The natural hot spring pool was just like the one specially prepared for the person who found it. The water in the pool was not deep. When Su Yunchu went down, she just reached her neck. In addition, she knew the nature of water, so she enjoyed it even more.

 Chapter 702

    When they got down from the hot spring pool, Su Yun was released at the beginning, saying that the hot spring pool was big and small enough for her to swim.


    She was like a fish in the water. When she came to the hot spring pool, her black hair was scattered by Murong yuan. She didn''t care. She enjoyed herself in the pool.


    Murong yuan just sat by the water side of the pool and was lazy. He was also enjoying the comfort brought by the rare hot spring. Looking at Su Yunchu''s love for this place, he had a light smile on his lips.


    No matter when you are, you will feel satisfied when you look at Su Yunchu so quietly.


    As a man in his twenties, he has never experienced a carefree youth, so he will not understand the carefree feeling of youth not knowing the taste of worry. He has never experienced the time when the son of the prosperous Tianjia was embraced and worshipped by others, so he has no full of pride and conceit. In his life, except for the vague memory of Princess Yue, the youth behind him, the youth, Only the fighting on the battlefield and the conspiracy of chaotang. He even hated the filth and unbearable inside the high wall and deep courtyard. It was not until I met Su Yunchu that I felt a touch of warm sunshine in my life.


    Therefore, he is only willing to cherish, cherish, love and spoil the woman in front of him. After going through too many wandering years, he just knows how valuable the warmth and comfort at this moment are. Su Yunchu once said that if he wants to be vigorous, she will accompany him to make a breakthrough. If he wants to be light, she will accompany him to plant beans and cook melons.


    He has experienced too much life and death. For him, it is no longer the pursuit of aspiring men to make achievements. If he can, he is willing to be gentle with her, see her happy and free, and see their children in pairs... But now, after wandering around, Su Yunchu is still accompanying him to "create a new world"... They must create a new world, and Su Yunchu is indifferent and uninhibited, Murong yuan knew that Su Yunchu hated the subtlety of these secret moves, just as she could shine on the battlefield, because the battlefield was the most direct battle and the most direct fight, and he also understood that Su Yunchu should be given enough capital whether it was to open the sky and create the earth or to plant beans and boiled melons.


    He wants his woman to walk sideways in this world.


    Once all the forbearance was just that she felt that she was persevering and didn''t matter at all. As long as she fulfilled the last wish of the former Emperor, but now, there is always one more person in her life who rubs into her bones and blood, and he will give her the best in the world.


    He sat by the pool, relaxed, handsome man, ice blue eyes, there was an unspeakable beauty, like a legendary fairy, but he looked at Su Yunchu softly. After he went underwater, he ignored his woman. Although it was the end of the month, the sky tonight was very bright. Su Yunchu was on the other side of the pool, He could still see her cheerful expression.


    Murongyuan looked at her, suddenly shook his head and smiled. He used his internal power slightly, and waves of water went towards Su Yunchu.


    Su Yun, who was swimming alone, felt the pressure from the water wave. He turned around and looked at Murong yuan with some dissatisfaction.


    Murong yuan only chuckled, "ah Chu, come here."


    Su Yunchu was dissatisfied, but he swam to him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah Chu doesn''t want to be grateful to me. How can he just play by himself and hang me aside?"


    Su Yunchu looked at him, "how do you want me to thank you?"


    Murong yuan only raised his lips, "ah Chu, rub my back."

 Chapter 703

    On the same day, in Daxin''s capital and imperial palace, the banquet was finally held on the day of the year after the assassination and the cleaning up of the court hall the year before last. With the continuous return of good news from the north, the ministers were even more happy. When the bad words originally caused by Su Yunchu''s appearance on the battlefield were introduced into the capital, There are no different voices. Moreover, as mentioned earlier, Su Yunchu did not set a precedent for going on an expedition with her husband in Daxin, let alone Princess Jing.


    The day when the monarchs and ministers had a banquet together was lively and happy enough.


    However, this time, the lady who attended the banquet with emperor Yongye looked spiritual and revealed this sense of depression. Even after the makeup, she still couldn''t hide that unnatural touch.


    Emperor Yongye announced a news at the banquet. After a year, he let Murong rule into the palace and began to deal with political affairs with him. The announcement of this news has secretly explained that Murong rule is the candidate for the throne of kings.


    At this time, King Jing, who was far away in the north, did not have this opportunity.


    Although the generals in the court are unwilling, they also know that this is not a good time to resist. Moreover, Emperor Yongye should be the first to salute and the second to fight. Murong yuan should naturally have someone to help him deal with the affairs in the court.


    In this regard, Murong governance should be done naturally and sincerely.


    Su Yiyi''s stomach is seven months old, and Xianhuai is obvious enough. She follows Murong Zhi to attend the Palace Banquet. When she hears the news, she doesn''t know how happy she should be.


    However, it didn''t matter how happy Su was. At the banquet, it was the time of peace and happiness. Emperor Yongye looked around and his sight fell on Yang Yuyao in the hall. "The servant girl of the Yang family has now reached the age of marriage."


    As soon as Yang Guogong heard Yongye emperor say so, he raised his eyes and looked at Yongye emperor. Even Yang Yuyao was suddenly confused.


    She once thought of song haoliu, but this autumn, song haoliu had married Zhao Zhiyun, the daughter of Zhao Shangshu, and she had no chance. When Zhao Zhiyun married, God knows how much she wanted to smash her wedding gift or kill the woman, but she only had nothing left to do.


    How much song haoliu attaches to Zhao Zhiyun, how grand the wedding will be this time.


    Everyone said that the daughter of the Zhao family was blessed to marry song haoliu, the first of the four CHILDES in the south of the Yangtze River.


    But what about her? What about Yang Yuyao''s heart?


    At this moment, she was startled when she suddenly heard the marriage mentioned by Emperor Yongye.


    Emperor Yongye only looked at Yang Yuyao with a smile, "Yang girl, you and the third child have been childhood sweethearts since childhood. Now you are well enough to stay in the capital. If not, how about I give you to be the side imperial concubine of the king?"


    Governing the king''s side imperial concubine is something that the Yang family can''t ask for. Without the position of the positive imperial concubine, there are side imperial concubines. As long as the Yang family is constantly connected with the prince''s house, the future of the Yang family will be more guaranteed.


    Yang Yuyao was silent. Emperor Yongye only looked at her and still smiled. "Why is the Yang girl still hesitant?"


    Yang Guogong hurriedly touched Yang Yuyao, "Yao''er, go to thank you, Yao''er."


    Yang Yuyao knows that she doesn''t want to marry Murong Zhi at all. There is only brotherhood between her and Murong Zhi.


    Su Yi sat beside Murong Zhi and listened to Emperor Yongye''s arrangement. His hand under the table had been slightly clenched, and her face was a little white. She was still pregnant. Was Emperor Yongye going to put another woman into Murong Zhi''s backyard?

 Chapter 704

    Even the ministers have some strange faces. Now Princess Zhi is pregnant. What does the emperor mean by this sentence in the hall?


    Among the ministers, there was someone with exquisite mind. However, he looked at all this and remained silent.


    Just here, Murong Zhi opened his mouth, "father, emperor, son and minister refused."


    For Murong Zhi''s Frank refusal, Emperor Yongye only said, "Oh, what''s the matter? The third refused, but I remember that you are very good to this girl."


    Murong Zhi was calm, "Yao''er is the younger sister of her son''s minister. The son''s minister is kind to her. My father is in a good mood today, but we shouldn''t joke about Yao''er and his son like this."


    He automatically helped emperor Yongye sum up this decision into the scope of joking.


    Emperor Yongye didn''t care about Yang Yuyao''s silence or murongzhi''s opposition. He just laughed and said, "well, you, look, I''m not old and confused. I still understand what kind of temperament the Yang girl is. I''m afraid you''ll make trouble with me in the end."


    Emperor Yongye explained to himself, and so did Su at the bottom. Fortunately.


    Murong Zhi was still smiling at Wen Ru and wisely let go of this layer. However, the ministers at the bottom had their own thoughts. It is difficult to tell whether Yongye emperor''s appearance was a test or a joke. If it was a test, they wanted to see if the Yang family wanted to marry their daughter to Murong Zhi. If so, they were afraid that Yongye emperor would not like it. If it was a joke, it means, Emperor Yongye still trusted the Yang family and regarded the Yang family as a loyal protector of the Murong family.


    However, no matter which kind, it seems that today''s emperor, they can''t understand it more and more.


    This time, others can''t understand it, but Yang Guogong can understand it. I''m afraid that emperor Yongye doesn''t trust the Yang family as much as when he just ascended the throne, and Murong Zhi... Seems to be more bold than his father.


    The cunning rabbit died and the running dog cooked. The Murong family has relied on the Yang family general for nearly a century. Now


    But the Yang family had a blood sacrifice alliance with Murong family from the beginning


    A Palace Banquet ended smoothly, and the episode produced during it was only a small episode.


    After the banquet, the ministers naturally went back to prepare the banquet in their respective houses.


    However, in the end, Su also stopped Su Kun who was about to leave and said a few words with Su Kun.


    When Su Kun left, he only looked heavier.


    Su Xinyue came to the banquet with Su Kun. After two years of growth, Su Xinyue is no longer the little girl who timidly followed Su Yunchu behind. Looking at Su Kun''s appearance next to the carriage, she can''t help asking, "what''s the matter with her father?"


    Su Kun glanced at Su Xinyue and said, "go back to the house."


    As for what it was, how could he tell Su Xinyue?


    On the other hand, Su Yiyi turned back after meeting Su Kun. However, the palace people told her that Murong Zhi was called by Emperor Yongye to take her to the imperial study. If she wanted to go back to the house, she would take a carriage back by herself. If she didn''t want to go back to the house, she would go to Duanhe palace and sit with Princess Shu.


    Su also just thought for a moment and decided to go to Duanhe palace and have a seat. While she is not very heavy now, she can go to greet Princess Shu. In another two or one months, she will be heavy. I''m afraid she can''t walk. Moreover, because of Murong Zhi''s words, she hasn''t seen Princess Shu for a long time.


    However, I didn''t want to. This time, the idea of going to see Shufei purely temporarily made her hear a shocking secret, which indirectly led to many tragedies.

 Chapter 705

    Su also went to see Princess Shu. It was also the end of the Palace Banquet. At noon, she went to Duanhe palace. Obviously, she also felt that Princess Shu''s face was not very good. She couldn''t help worrying, "is the mother Princess uncomfortable lately?"


    The imperial concubine listened to her saying so, as if she had inadvertently stroked her cheek. "Is this palace looking bad? In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that it''s colder in winter. I think this palace is old and can''t stand a lot of cold."


    Shu also listened. He didn''t have much doubt, but he did his duty as his daughter-in-law and took care of her for a few words. Then, looking at her face with sleepiness, he remembered that she now had the habit of taking a nap in the afternoon, so he didn''t say any more, but resigned and let her have a good rest.


    Shufei naturally agreed. She had held back for a long time because of the effect of drugs. At this moment, she only felt very tired.


    Su Yi''s departure, of course, she won''t allow it. For the fetus in Su Yi''s abdomen, she also asked a few words and let Su Yi leave.


    It was not until she walked out of Duanhe palace that Su suddenly realized that her silk handkerchief was still in Duanhe palace. If it was just a general silk handkerchief, it was the pregnancy protection medicine prescribed by the imperial doctor. It was infected on the silk handkerchief so that she could carry it with her. Therefore, she had to go back.


    When the gatekeeper saw this, she first stopped her, and then knew her purpose before she let her in. Unexpectedly, almost a quarter of an hour later, she came out with a look of panic and serious fear. She heard a news and knew the secret of the lady''s afternoon nap, The news she overheard was more frightening and frightening than the secret of Princess Shu''s nap.


    For the first time in more than ten years, Su also tried the taste of dying. The secret about murongzhi, which they can''t afford.


    She left Duanhe palace in a hurry. This place can''t stay much longer.


    On the other hand, in the imperial study, Emperor Yongye is discussing with Murong Zhi about the Yang family. He is very satisfied that Murong Zhi rejected the Yang family. Now, unlike in the past, a qualified emperor will not always rely on a foreign nationality behind his back, even with his blood sacrifice as an alliance to express his loyalty.


    No matter whether the foreign nationality is the ancestor of Murong rule or not, the Murong family has developed to this day. Once the foreign aggression is settled, the existence of the government is of little significance, which is the necessity of the change of dynasties.


    There were only Murong Zhi and Emperor Yongye in the imperial study. This negotiation was another instruction of emperor Yongye to Murong Zhi who was about to assist him in dealing with the government.


    Murong Zhi listened carefully. When he came out of the imperial study again, it was a long time after noon.


    Murong Zhi had no other emotions about the Yang family discussed with emperor Yongye today. Except after the imperial study, someone came to tell him that Su Yiyi had returned to the house and didn''t wait for him. After hearing this, he didn''t say anything, but went outside the palace alone.


    A cold wind blew and rolled up the thin dust behind Murong Zhi. When he walked out of the palace gate, thin snowflakes suddenly floated, like a sudden.


    He suddenly turned back and asked the people around him, "did the princess go straight back to her house after the banquet?"


    The people around him paused, "the princess went to Duanhe palace, and then came out. She didn''t seem to look very good, so she went straight back to the house."


    Murong Zhi said well and said no more.


    Time is changing, and he is also changing. It has been nearly a year. When Emperor Yongye gradually put down his power, and Emperor Yongye took him to the purple and gold throne, but

 Chapter 706

    He waited a long time for the man who is now far north. When he can receive the good news back to the capital, he will never wait for her to look back.


    It seems that Murong Zhi smiled with self mockery. The expression on his face is less and less gentle than that in those days.


    On the other hand, after su Xinyue returned to Zhiyuan Hou''s house and returned to the yard, sun welcomed him with a happy face, "how''s it going, Xinyue? Did you have a good time in the palace today?"


    After Yuan''s death, Liu''s family was sent out of the mansion by Su Kun early because the prime minister''s house was copied and because Qingzhou''s mother''s house was left behind. Now there is only one female family member of sun''s family in Zhiyuan Hou''s house, and Su Kun has no plan to marry again, because many things in Zhiyuan Hou''s house have gradually been handed over to sun''s hands. Sun''s family is experiencing Su Xinyue''s things in those years, After su Yunchu''s advice, she is now at peace. Once she gets the power status she needs from a man, she naturally understands that all she wants in such a big Hou house is just these.


    She is at ease and can strive for the greatest voice for Su Xinyue. Even women born from concubines will be better than others.


    Su Xinyue listened and talked to sun about what he saw when he entered the palace today, but finally mentioned, "just, I don''t know the big sister behind... What did Princess Zhi say to her father? When her father came back, he didn''t seem very happy."


    After hearing this, sun just smiled, "your father is an official in the court. You may have something to say with Princess Zhi. Don''t pay much attention to it. It''s your father''s business."


    Su Xinyue only nodded, but still said, "when I went to the palace banquet today, I heard all the ministers say, three... Princess Jing won the war in the north and recovered the three cities that have not been recovered together with King Jing."


    When Su Xinyue said it, her eyes lit up. Speaking of these things, she felt boundless pride in her heart.


    Sun Shi listened and only tugged at the corners of his mouth, "yes, Princess Jing has good skills."


    But Su Xinyue continued, "but I don''t seem very happy to see my father."


    Sun didn''t say anything more. She didn''t know what Su Kun was thinking. She only knew some news she vaguely heard when she talked with Su Kun the last time she returned to her house.


    The new year has just passed, and people in the capital will celebrate the new year as they should. I just know that in the north, in these three months, there have been good reports that Princess Jing won the war and King Jing broke a city. The news of those victories has made the name of Princess Jing a common woman, just like hearing the name of King Jing.


    As long as the war is won, the people will feel that the days are stable and the life is prosperous without danger. At the beginning, it was discussed one after another. Until today, after listening to the name of Princess Jing, they only feel used to it, it has gradually become a belief that Daxin can be strong and prosperous as long as Prince Jing and Princess Jing are there.


    Su Yunchu and murongyuan, who are far to the north, do not know how the hearts of the people in the capital are.


    Because the Daxin officers and men just had a new year, that is, on the first day of the new year, the two sides had tested each other.


    The three cities in front are not very difficult to attack because of their geographical location. However, from the beginning of Kaisheng, the three cities that have not been recovered in the back stretch to the west of Meiguan, separated by a Yandang Mountain.

 Chapter 707

    However, each of the next three cities can almost become an important pass. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It is not so easy to attack. Previously, it took three months to win the three cities, but the positions of the three cities are too ordinary. It is also because the Northern Expedition Army fought like chicken blood after the great victory over Changning City. Now, When we came to Kaisheng, we faced Gan Cheng on the other side. After several losses in a row, we realized that the real difficulty began with Kaisheng.


    However, even if it is difficult, the war still needs to be fought.


    Bian Li is so important and has such a good geographical location. Su Yunchu really can''t understand how Beiliang occupied it in the later period of the former dynasty. It''s ridiculous that Beiliang now borrows the territory of Daxin in those years to start a war and set up checkpoints against the new couple.


    Murong yuan shook his head and laughed at Su Yunchu''s ideas. It was good to be able to protect himself in the turmoil in the former and later dynasties. Under the chaos, it must be very easy to be invaded by foreigners.


    However, Bian Li is difficult to attack. It has been a month since the war began after the new year. There is still no progress at all. Not only is there no progress, but there is a bad voice with Daxin''s attack on the city.


    The people in Bian Li spread rumors that Daxin would attack the city regardless of their life and death.


    The lost land has been ruled by Beiliang for so long, especially the three cities behind have become more and more closely related to Beiliang. The people in the city have already married and intermarried with Beiliang. The population is mixed, and the people pass from one to another. Daxin''s recovery finally evolved into a forced attack regardless of the life and death of the people.


    At this time, many officers and men in Daxin military camp were in a mood to recover the lost land just for the people''s ancestors'' Thoughts on their hometown, but they didn''t know it. Because Daxin and Beiliang lived together in the city, the people finally had a wrong understanding of Daxin soldiers, and even began to resist Daxin people, which boosted the morale of Beiliang soldiers.


    This strategy, of course, was created by Beiliang, who wanted to use the people''s speech to trip up the Northern Expedition army.


    Su Yunchu listened to the complaints of a group of soldiers, tapped his fingers on the table, but smiled, "Beiliang is so extreme that I didn''t think of it."


    She looked at Murong yuan.


    Murong yuan looked up at Su Yunchu and said, "ah Chu, war is not tired of fraud. You said that you had to come up with such methods. No matter we can attack Bian Li in the end, it will certainly cause unrest among the people after the capital. If we can''t attack Bian Li, it will arouse people''s anger and resentment, but it will be powerful for Beiliang."


    Su Yunchu naturally knows this layer. Is this what Gan Cheng will do? At least after the fighting between the two sides in recent months, we have some understanding of each other.


    Su Yunchu listened to Murong yuan''s words without saying a word. However, the eagle and the eagle were hot tempered. "Lord and princess, stay and take orders. They are willing to lead troops to blast Bian Li''s gate open and take Bian Li. What do the people have to say in the future? What do they care about him now?"


    Eagle two has the hottest temper among all people. These days, he has been fed up with the satire and stimulation of Beiliang soldiers.


    Murongyuan listened, and his blue eyes only looked at Eagle two. Eagle two knew that he was hot tempered, and also sued for a crime. Shanshan sat down.


    On the other side, Yan Yishan sat back on the chair, looked at the impatient appearance of Ying Er, cut a peanut in his hand, threw it high into the air, and then fell straight into his mouth. He said, "Ying Er is right. He has been taking care of the people''s emotions. It''s better to take Bian Li one day earlier and drive all the Beiliang people back!"

 Chapter 708

    He spoke carelessly, as if it were true.


    Su Yunchu only glanced at him and didn''t speak.


    But Murong Ze''s eyes changed back and forth among several people, as if to ease the opinions of both sides. "They all say that the war is not as good as the people. Even if there are many Beiliang people in the city, the five brothers and five sisters in law will not do such things."


    As a result, everyone will give him a "use what you say" look.


    He felt guilty and meddled in his own business, so he just shut up.


    All the generals who came with Murong yuan participated in the meeting together, and there were more than ten in total. However, no one knew what to do next. Gan Cheng guarded it too closely. Bian Li had been attacked for a long time, but he still didn''t get much. After the new year, there should be reinforcements from Beiliang. It is certain that there will be a protracted war, However, there are only three months left for the food and grass of the new army, but the food and grass of the imperial court have not been sent. This is the first time that there has been a delay in food and grass.


    At this time, most of the military were Murong yuan''s people. At the new year''s Eve in the capital, Emperor Yongye asked Murong Zhi to help him govern the government. Naturally, someone transmitted the information to Murong yuan''s ears. However, he didn''t say anything about it.


    After another siege, the morale of the army has weakened slightly. Murong yuan and Su Yunchu walk in the army and look at the casualties. They frown slightly. Daxin soldiers now need not only food and grass, but also reinforcements.


    Murongyuan looked at the state in the barracks and only turned his head. He didn''t know how to describe Su Yunchu''s tone, "ah Chu, we must take Bian Li as soon as possible."


    Su Yunchu doesn''t understand.


    But now, is it enough to take Bian Li''s troops?


    She glanced at the soldiers in the army. Because she couldn''t win Bian Li for a long time, the look on their faces was not as confident and energetic as before.


    Murong yuan naturally understood Su Yunchu''s concerns and didn''t say much.


    However, at this time, Murong Ze came out, "five brothers and five sisters in law, there is news of troop mobilization."


    Murong yuan and Su Yunchu looked at each other and followed Murong Ze.


    Indeed, it is the news of troop mobilization. After the Chinese new year this year, Murong Zhi has participated in both external military scheduling and major events in the central government. Today''s news of military mobilization is that Yang Kuo came from Jiecheng with 200000 troops to support Murong yuan in kaiprovince, and Jiecheng has handed over troops before the end of the year.


    The old general Xia Bo did not stay in Jiecheng. Instead, he followed Yang Kuo and came to Kaisheng. Xia Bo is a general older than Shouzhong. It is best to stay in Jiecheng. It is also a scheduling. The meaning of it is inevitably thought-provoking.


    Su Yunchu also received the information, looked at it and said, "on the other side of Jiecheng, a young civil servant under Murong Zhimu was sent to deal with it, and the military general was brought out by Duke Yang in his early years and took over directly. This arrangement is really well intentioned."


    Both Yongye emperor and Murong Zhi knew that Xia Bo was also the one who followed the emperor''s Northern Expedition in his early years. In fact, those who followed the emperor''s northern expedition had a respect and value for Murong yuan. To some extent, they were the people of Murong yuan and the people who supported Murong yuan, I just want to put the mountains and rivers laid by Murong yuan into my pocket in another way.


    Such caution is worthy of Murong yuan''s arrangement.


    Murong yuan only opened his mouth to Su Yunchu''s sarcastic remark, "can you take away the king''s things if you want to take them away?"

 Chapter 709

    Su Yunchu also looked up at him, "Yunji is not a vegetarian."


    Murong yuan naturally understood that he only raised his hand and touched Su Yunchu''s hair top. "Until he had to, Yunji would stay well, achu."


    However, Su Yunchu said, "in that case, why bring general Xia Bo here? Shouldn''t the best be to return to Beijing?"


    Su Yunchu looked at Murong yuan. Murong yuan frowned and narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he had seen something clearly.


    Although Su Yunchu was asking, he was still thinking in his mind and suddenly looked up, "Huaiqing..."


    In the tone, I don''t know what emotion to say. It''s panic, but I''m not afraid. It''s suspicion, but there''s a sense of course.


    Murong yuan only pulled the corner of his lips, revealing a thin cool smile, which was disdain.


    Su Yunchu also lost his previous expression and said, "is it the idea of the father or the emperor?"


    Murong yuan shook his head. "The king makes them more and more worried. However, he should not be worried. If he is too worried, they all think that the king can handle it at will."


    Murong Ze, who was on one side, listened to the conversation between the two people as if they were in sign language, and his face was slightly heavy.


    Even though Murong yuan has protected him well for his loose nature over the years, he has always understood something in his heart.


    He looked at Murong yuan and Su Yunchu with some worry, "brother five...?"


    Murong yuan looked back at him with a faint expression. "What''s up? Nothing. Go back and continue training."


    Murong Ze''s original worry was relieved by his light and floating tone. Su Yunchu smiled and said, "ah Ze, don''t worry, it''s falling down every day, as well as your fifth brother and me."


    Or did he look like a child and Murong Ze breathed out a breath in his nose to express his dissatisfaction.


    This baby face has experienced the wind and frost of the battlefield. Why hasn''t it changed at all!?


    However, after going out, he suddenly turned back at the door of his account and said to Su Yunchu, "sister-in-law five is wrong. If the sky collapses, brother-in-law five will certainly ask everyone to hold it up for you!"


    Then he slipped out and disappeared, leaving Su Yunchu shaking his head and laughing.


    Murong yuan looked down at her, "very funny?"


    Su Yunchu squinted at him until, "Yang Kuo came to the army. What''s Huaiqing going to do?"


    Murong yuan raised his lips slightly and looked at Su Yunchu. "It''s natural to use reinforcements. Now, don''t you want to attack Bian Li? Then wait until the reinforcements come. How hard and hard Bian Li''s gate is, the king can burn it."


    Su Yunchu listened, took a deep breath, pursed his lips and nodded firmly, "OK! You king Jing are great!"


    Murong yuan snorted.


    Su Yunchu only looked at him and said, "if they always want to trip over grain and grass, I... Want fifteen guards to solve the matter of grain and grass."


    Murong yuan listened, but he disagreed. "The 15th guard is a confidant of ah Chu. Now there are only ten guards outside. In addition, they are busy for military doctors. I will solve the food and grass problem. My father and Emperor are not as good as this, but they are not so punctual."


    Su Yunchu didn''t insist anymore after hearing him say so.


    The war is still going on, but the attack on Bian Li is not as strong as it was a few days ago. It seems that under such circumstances, both Gan Cheng and Daxin can breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, what Su Yunchu feared and worried more than the siege and war happened.

 Chapter 710

    On the tenth day of this month, before the fifteenth day of this month, Murong yuan''s headache had become obvious, coming earlier than ever before.


    Now, just after the tenth day of the first month, the green veins on Murong yuan''s forehead are clearly visible, as if they were going to burst.


    Su Yunchu inserted a silver needle all over his head, but it didn''t help. Murong yuan was still in pain and couldn''t sleep all night.


    At night, it was not easy to ease down. However, when she woke up in the middle of the night, Su Yun opened her eyes and found that Murong yuan was not around. She immediately sat up and looked around the inner room. She could not see Murong yuan.


    She quickly put on a robe, then put on a thick wind cloak, covered the inside, only hurriedly put her feet in her shoes, got up and went outside the camp.


    Outside the camp, Muyang came to change shifts. Su Yunchu and I were in a hurry, "where''s the prince?"


    Muyang looked at Su Yunchu''s appearance. His anxiety and worry were obvious, and he didn''t hide, "the LORD went to find general Yan."


    "Why did the prince go to find general Yan in the middle of the night?" Su Yunchu breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t slow down. He continued to ask Mu Yang. At this time, Murong yuan had such a bad headache. What else would he do to find Yan Yishan in the middle of the night?


    Muyang frowned and wondered.


    Su Yunchu frowned and left. The camp looked colder at night. Su Yunchu only wore a pair of cloth shoes that were not cold resistant and wore a cloak. There were soldiers patrolling at night, but he didn''t feel much strange seeing Su Yunchu like this.


    Yan Yishan''s camp was not far away from them. Su Yun arrived after a few steps, but these steps were enough to numb her feet. In the cold north, the temperature was lower at night.


    Yan Yishan''s camp was still lit at this time. Su Yunchu approached and heard a voice from the inside, "Lord, I said you have a headache and can''t sleep, so I asked the princess to get up and give you some needles. Come here to play chess with me without taking care of it."


    His voice was filled with endless complaints and discontent.


    After a hard day, how important it is to rest at night.


    Murong yuan''s tone was still light, "if you don''t play chess well, you should lose."


    The chess pieces in Yan Yishan''s hand still didn''t fall. "Playing chess is such an elegant thing that I don''t like. I don''t care if I win you or not."


    He was about to drop a son, but in the twinkling of an eye he saw Su Yunchu appear at the door of the camp.


    Yan Yishan smiled, and the pieces in his hand fell at random, "princess, you''re here at last."


    Murong yuan looked back and said, "ah Chu..."


    He was about to say something. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw Su Yunchu''s shoes on the soles of his feet. His complexion was heavy, and the man had stood up first. "Why did he come out wearing such cloth shoes? It''s cold at night. Don''t you know?"


    In order not to make su Yunchu''s feet and hands cold, Murong yuan chose animal fur and made several pairs of cold proof thick shoes for Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu ignored his words and the tone of blame. "I have a headache. Why don''t you wake me up and come here?"


    Finally, Su Yunchu suddenly woke up, "did you point my acupoints?"


    Murong yuan kept silent and rubbed his forehead. He found that it didn''t seem so painful. He suddenly picked up Su Yunchu and said, "go back first."


    Only Yan Yishan looked at the two people in his camp. It was clear that he cared about each other in general, but every good tone.

 Chapter 711

    After taking a look at the chess game on the table, he yawned and went to the bedside.


    After returning to the camp, Su Yunchu was really angry. "At this time, you still have to point my acupoints. Murong yuan, do you want to die?"


    She was really angry. She thought that because of Murong yuan''s body, she was shallow asleep. If Murong yuan had a movement, she would wake up at the first time. Unexpectedly, he came directly.


    Murong yuan sighed, "ah Chu, it''s not as serious as today''s day."


    At this time, Su Yunchu''s anger rose, "it''s not so uncomfortable. Why can''t you sleep? Are you angry with me?"


    As she said this, she had already pressed Murong yuan and sat down. She was angry. She still took out the silver needles and plunged them into Murong yuan''s forehead one by one.


    She kept silent. Murong yuan just didn''t clean up.


    Murong yuan wanted to speak, "ah Chu, I see you haven''t had a good rest for many days, so..."


    "Shut up!"


    Su Yunchu interrupted him. She didn''t know whether she was angry, so her voice was a little hoarse, or her voice trembled because of the cold, or other emotions. Her short sentence made Murong yuan aware of the difference.


    Murong yuan looked down at her feet and didn''t shut up. "Ah Chu, go and change a pair of shoes first!"


    Su Yun was obedient. After inserting several silver needles into his forehead, he turned around and changed a pair of shoes. He returned and continued to walk to Murong yuan. He still didn''t speak. He covered Murong yuan''s head with one hand and one cold hand to massage and cushion his acupoints.


    The room was strangely quiet.


    Murong yuan wanted to move. Su Yunchu first said, "don''t move!"


    Still with an angry tone, but the voice was clearly choking.


    Murong yuan didn''t care much. He had a headache. When he heard her depressed tone, he was replaced by panic.


    He pulled Su Yunchu over, and despite the struggle under Su Yunchu''s clever strength, he brought the man to his body, "ah Chu..."


    Then Murong yuan saw Su Yun''s red eyes, a woman who would not shed a tear at any time. He still remembered Su Yunchu jokingly saying that the most precious thing in the world was tears, and the cheapest thing was tears, and she thought tears were useless at all.


    But tonight, Su Yunchu''s eyes were red in front of Murong yuan for the first time.


    When murongyuan saw Su Yun''s red eyes, he suddenly had an impulse to slap himself.


    He looked at Su Yunchu''s forbearing face, gently brushed her eyelids with his hands, and then pressed people into his arms, "ah Chu... Sorry."


    This is the first time he said sorry to Su Yunchu.


    He used to say sorry.


    Su Yunchu was full of anger and countless anger wanted to vent on Murong yuan, but in the end, when Murong yuan just wanted her to have a good rest, he disappeared half. She knew that he lit her acupoints and left alone just to let her have a good rest, but she was sad for no reason. Murong yuan prepared everything for her, Done, and what about her? Even a silver needle with pride could not alleviate his pain.


    When she inserted the silver needle and Murong yuan twitched slightly on her face, she suddenly felt endless fear and panic. She woke up tonight and didn''t see Murong yuan on her side. At that moment, she felt like drowning.


    Murong yuan held Su Yunchu in his arms and whispered the three words in her ear. Su Yunchu''s brain was temporarily blank.


    "Ah Chu, I won''t do this again next time. Don''t be angry."


    Su Yunchu suddenly looked up at him, "Huaiqing, I want to give you a baby."

 Chapter 712

    That night, Su Yunchu said that she wanted to give birth to Murong yuan. Murong yuan knew what it meant. Su Yunchu just wanted to transfer some toxins.


    Murong yuan only rubbed Su Yunchu''s hair, "ah Chu, don''t do anything stupid."


    They are not the kind of thoughtless people. If they could transfer the toxin in this way, they would have started long ago, but Murong yuan would not let Su Yunchu do so. Su Yunchu would also understand that the best way to Murong yuan is not to transfer his poison to himself, and finally annoy him.


    This sentence can only be the despair under the depression at that time.


    Su Yunchu didn''t say anything. He just stood up and continued to prick Murong yuan with silver needles and massage acupoints to alleviate his headache.


    Recently, Murong yuan''s eyes have become darker.


    This summer, if Liu Chen can''t come back, she will be afraid.


    Murong yuan understood Su Yunchu''s mind. He was worried. He could only hold her hand and said, "ah Chu, Mr. Liu will find hidden grass." his temperature seemed to warm into his heart through his hands, and Su Yunchu only said.


    Su Yunchu didn''t ask that sentence. If she couldn''t find it, she didn''t want to ask, and she wouldn''t ask. At this time, each other insisted on each other.


    But she was silent and her thoughts drifted away. If there was no hidden grass and no news of Liu Shen, she would come by herself when she had to.


    Only at last, when Murong yuan fell asleep with Su Yunchu in his arms after the fourth watch, he said in Su Yunchu''s ear, "ah Chu, don''t do such a stupid thing. It''s not a unique way. If something happens to you, no one can stop me from becoming a devil at this time."


    Su Yunchu didn''t ask him if anyone could stop her from becoming a devil if he had an accident?


    The following days continued as usual, but on the 14th, 15th and 16th of that month, Murong yuan really entered the uncontrollable pain of headache. The silver needle was useless to him. There were intermittent pain for three days and three nights, sometimes less than an hour.


    Su Yunchu didn''t know how he spent those three difficult days, nor how Murong yuan spent it. The war continued. In those three days, she didn''t want to fight. Everything in the army was handed over to Yan Yishan. She accompanied Murong yuan for three days and nights. When he had a splitting headache, she stopped him from hurting herself. When he fainted, she didn''t sleep soundly for a moment, Take care of him.


    After three days, Su Yunchu and Murong yuan both became haggard.


    Su Yunchu''s smiling face was more ugly than crying. After slowing down, Murong yuan only held Su Yunchu to a messy and shapeless bed, held Su Yunchu on her body, gave her a rest with her body temperature, pulled off the quilt that should have been torn by him, and covered them.


    At that time, Yan Yishan was ending a battle, and the reinforcements of Beiliang had arrived, but the rumored soldiers of Yang Kuo had not yet arrived in Kaisheng. If this continued, it would not be that Daxin could not attack Bian Li, but that Gan Cheng would directly lead his troops to rob the recovered land.


    Murong yuan is in a wrong state in the army. Beiliang is also annoying. He can''t help but swear.


    However, Murong yuan''s situation must be sealed off in the army so as not to disturb the morale of the army. Therefore, although the soldiers haven''t seen Murong yuan for several days, they just think that Murong yuan and Su Yun are trying to find a way to capture Bian Li. They don''t have much doubt about Yan Yishan''s sudden temper.

 Chapter 713

    Murongyuan''s deterioration this time stopped in the middle of the month, but it continued the sequelae to the 20th of the month. Su Yunchu couldn''t imagine how to spend the next month for nearly ten days.


    On the 20th of that month, Yang Kuo finally took the army to Daxin''s military camp outside Bianli city.


    After that, the two armies joined forces and continued to attack Bian Li.


    There are more troops in Daxin and Beiliang. Although the people are still complaining, the siege must continue and make plans after the siege.


    Finally, at the beginning of the month, Daxin borrowed a crossbow machine. After ten days of continuous attacks, Daxin took Bian Li. Gan Ning continued to lose and went to Yongning mountain in the north. The Yongning mountain was dangerous. In addition, due to the terrain, it was easier to set up defense in the northeast. After beating Bian Li, Daxin and Beiliang were already in a shortage of people and horses. Maybe small wars continued between the two sides, However, it should not be as fierce as the recent attack on Bian Li for a period of time.


    However, Bian Li fought down. As Daxin''s soldiers entered the city, the people in the city did not welcome them, but verbally abused, puzzled and misunderstood Daxin''s soldiers, and spoke frankly about Daxin''s rudeness and King Jing''s ruthlessness.


    Murong yuan came into the city from the south gate and listened to these rumors of the people. He remained silent and his expression was as cold as ever.


    However, among the people, someone said that Su Yunchu had "a good woman, why did she run around with men to kill the enemy? The hen didn''t lay eggs well, but the scholar cock crowed and took our people as knives!"


    One by one, Su Yunchu heard the discontent. Some said that she was a disaster to the beauty, others said that Su Yunchu was a hen in charge of the morning, and even more said that Su Yunchu was a goblin, but she heard it one by one, but the biggest irony of the world is that you have to protect a group of people who are easy to be confused by the foreign minister, You even have to bear the abuse caused by their misunderstanding and incomprehension. However, you can''t leave it alone. For soldiers like them, all guardianship is not for the praise of the people. Even if you know that your land is broken and dilapidated, you have to protect her, guard her and build her with mud.


    However, Su Yunchu can bear it, but many people can''t bear it, especially some leaders of blue eagle. Su Yunchu is the person they most respect. Now, it''s hard to recover the lost land and let them recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors. Did they get such a treatment?


    The most breathless is eagle two, "you ignorant people, princess, in order to let you return to Daxin''s hometown, you are so ignorant!"


    He was angry and threatened the people.


    It is said that the people are afraid of officials. Naturally, the people are afraid. However, some people still speak loudly against the law, "What you say is good, isn''t it for the sake of making achievements? After laying down the city, you don''t leave the people in the ruins of war and ignore them. Then go on. If King Jing really loves the people and Daxin really loves the people, why wait until decades and nearly a hundred years to recover the lost land!"


    The accusations should be directed at Daxin soldiers.


    Su Yunchu, who was walking in front, was stopped by the movement behind. The horse''s steps forward. She turned back and looked at Deng Cheng around her. "What''s the matter?"


    Immediately someone came up to repay, "Captain Eagle 2 is dissatisfied with the people and is making trouble with the people..."

 Chapter 714

    Su Yunchu frowned and turned his horse''s head, but he went back directly.


    Ahead, Eagle two really threatened the people.


    Su Yunchu came forward, "Eagle two!"


    Seeing Su Yunchu''s arrival, Eagle 2 turned over and dismounted and knelt down. "Princess, Eagle 2 knows that he is at odds with the people and has committed great taboos in the army, but the princess has worked hard for Daxin. Eagle 2 can''t see the people''s abuse of the princess!"


    Su Yunchu listened without saying a word, "go down and lead the fifty army staff!"


    This is a punishment in the army. If soldiers intimidate the people, they will be served with fifty army sticks.


    The second eagle was not unconvinced. He bit his teeth and went down.


    The people on one side were still pointing, and someone whispered, "this is Princess Jing¡°


    "That''s the woman..."


    "Beauty is a curse..."


    Su Yunchu glanced at the people at the bottom of his eyes. One of them, a scholar, sneered and walked out of the crowd. "Does Princess Jing think that punishing her subordinates in public can erase the people''s resentment and anger? Since Bian Li was not taken back in those years, why wait until today to make achievements and disrupt the people''s normal life?"


    He didn''t think it was general enough. "King Jing is good at killing and cutting, and Princess Jing is good at killing and cutting. According to me, the name of this evil * * woman is really not to mention more."


    He is full of satire, satire and incitement to the exclusion of the people to Murong yuan, Su Yunchu and all Daxin soldiers!


    The soldiers nearby couldn''t help but look angry.


    Su Yun didn''t see an angry expression on her face. She rarely showed her emotions in front of outsiders. She only looked at the man up and down faintly. In the scholar''s confusion and almost attack of shame, she said, "are you a scholar?"


    The scholar didn''t understand why Su Yunchu asked. He stood proudly with his hands down. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Su Yunchu''s lips were slightly ironic, "It seems so. My imperial concubine thinks that if you are a scholar and read the books of sages, you should understand the truth that there is an inch of gold in the mountains and rivers of the country. Bian Li is Daxin''s territory. Daxin naturally wants to recover. Since the founding of Daxin, the pace of the northern expedition has never stopped. When you were still in your infancy, the former Emperor stepped on the iron hoof to the north and shot the arrow feather at the people of Beiliang. Now, When the first emperor went, King Jing continued his unfinished business for the return of Bian Li and the return of ruoping city and Zhihua city. You boast that you are a scholar, but you don''t understand this truth. In my opinion, it''s also a cold window that has been wasted for more than ten years! "


    The scholar was ashamed and angry for a moment and wanted to explain to Su Yunchu, "But I know that along the way, Princess Jing and Princess Jing are called evil * * women. Bian Lizhong is not only Daxin, but also Beiliang people. Will Princess Jing make the people stable? I heard that there was an army in Beiliang that attacked the princess, and then king Jing directly killed the army. King Jing is cruel by nature. How do the people in Beiliang in the city live, Jing If the princess is really kind and knows the great righteousness of her family and country, how can she be such a disaster and create killing and abuse? "


    As for what the scholar said, Murong yuan was really because Beiliang had sneaked into Su Yunchu and then hit the team of Beiliang, but he was killed completely. It is estimated that Beiliang is also building momentum.


    Su Yunchu''s lips turned up, "When the two armies fight, casualties are necessary. Fighting is a duel between soldiers. Annihilating the enemy is the inevitable result of fighting. But along the way, has anyone heard that King Jing killed and abused the people? The people in Bian Lizhong never do what he wants to do and want to stay. Daxin naturally treats them as before. What we don''t want to stay is put back to Beiliang. You call yourself a scholar, but it''s simple I don''t know why, but I come to the people to create confusion and chaos. My imperial concubine also wants to ask you, "what''s your intention?"

 Chapter 715

    Su Yunchu looked at him with sharp eyes.


    The scholar also wanted to take advantage of the situation to arouse the people''s dissatisfaction with Su Yunchu. Unexpectedly, Su Yunchu did not have any uncontrollable emotions because of his slander, nor did he know that the superior could not tolerate the bad habit of others'' advice, but could refute it clearly.


    He stepped back. Su Yun naturally saw it at the beginning. Then Deng Cheng came and caught the man.


    The scholar shouted, "Princess Jing is murdering the people. Princess Jing is murdering the people."


    A soldier tore off his clothes, blocked his mouth and took people away. The people were already a little scared. Looking at Su Yunchu''s look, Su Yunchu said in a deep voice, "my imperial concubine promised to all the people on behalf of King Jing that she would never hurt the people at all. However, if someone spoke nonsense to incite uneasiness, the prince and my imperial concubine would never forgive me!"


    The people at the bottom have gradually shut up. From the beginning, the previous momentum was just because some people spread among the people that King Jing was bloodthirsty and cruel, and Princess Jing was a beauty, which would harm people. When they enter the city at that time, they will hurt them. Moreover, after Intermarriage through generations, they are no longer pure Daxin blood, People always have a lot of uneasy emotions because of their blood relationship. Beiliang took advantage of this. Even if Murong yuan was admitted, he would not have a good life.


    Su Yunchu also saw that the previous scholar was probably a kind of momentum builder.


    However, is he really just a simple scholar?


    Su Yunchu finally took another look at the person taken away, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The voice of the people decreased for a while. Su Yunchu only continued to march forward. She entered from the west gate and Murong yuan entered from the south gate.


    Murong yuan didn''t know what had happened to Su Yunchu, but the people didn''t look at his remarks, but he couldn''t stand any slander against Su Yunchu.


    Therefore, he was even more simple and rude. He ignored anyone who slandered Su Yunchu and only detained it, causing panic among the people all the way from the south gate.


    When Su Yunchu met him, he only felt his head was big,


    Murong yuan will not fail to understand that this should not be done at this time, which will cause panic among the people. Murong yuan will not stop until she is involved.


    Su Yunchu came by horse and said to the detained soldiers, "let everyone go."


    The detained soldier took a look, as if someone had finally come to rescue him, and only put down the detained people.


    But the people left, but their mouth was dissatisfied.


    Yang Kuo, who followed Murong yuan into the city, saw that Murong yuan was determined to go his own way no matter how he advised him. At this moment, Su Yun didn''t have to say anything. A light word stopped Murong yuan''s behavior and only narrowed his eyes. Along the way, I heard that Princess Jing''s rights in the army were even greater than King Jing. This is not a good thing, Now, today''s scene confirms this point.


    He also opened his mouth, "I didn''t listen to the prince''s advice before. Now, when the princess comes, she just needs Princess Jing to let the people go. The move of King Jing and the double spring sung by Princess Jing can''t hide from the people."


    Su Yunchu listened and didn''t have time to say anything to someone who was dissatisfied with what she did. He only took a cool look at Yang Kuo. "If General Yang really thought that the prince was a princess playing tricks on the people, he wouldn''t think about how to stabilize the people in Bian Licheng."

 Chapter 716

    It''s really funny that Yang Kuo spends a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart. What''s more, how stupid is he to say this guess in public?


    Murong yuan''s Ministry was already making fun of him. Murong yuan turned his head and looked at him with a smile and disdain.


    Yang Kuo was a face of Su Yunchu''s face. "Don''t forget, Jing princess, this is in the army, not a woman has the final say!"


    "General Yang should remind himself that this is in the army. The Lord is the commander. What General Yang has to do is... Obey orders!"


    Her tone was cool, but with a layer of authority.


    Murong yuan''s subordinates on one side also looked at him with a bad face.


    Yang Kuo clenched his teeth and kept silent.


    After the two parties joined forces, Su Yunchu no longer paid attention to Yang Kuo, but looked at Murong yuan and said, "let''s go."


    Murong yuan looked at her lazily. "The team stopped. Ah Chu didn''t give orders. How can we continue?"


    Su Yunchu turned his eyes, but Yang Kuo was directly angry. Just now he said that Su Yunchu should not participate in the decision-making of the army. At this moment, Murong Yuan directly asked her to give orders.


    Su Yunchu also knew that the temper of the goods was coming up. He only waved his hand and advanced side by side with Murong yuan.


    In this way, Daxin''s troops were settled in Bian Licheng. Bian Licheng had always been ruled by Beiliang. Now, after Daxin moved in, they directly took Bian Licheng''s original city master''s house as the commander''s house, and Murong yuan and Su Yunchu moved in.


    On the second day after Murong yuan''s army settled in Bian Li, a notice was posted in the city to inform the people that Murong yuan would treat the people in the city equally, whether they were Beiliang people or freshmen. However, as long as they were the people who created chaos and rumors, whether they were Daxin people or Beiliang''s Hundred Surnames, they would be severely punished, imprisoned or spared.


    Such a notice barely calmed the hearts of the people, and the people did not resist the northern expedition as much as they did at the beginning, but if they did not resist, it did not mean that there was no emotion. After all, the previous long-term cognition and preconceived ideas were not so easy to be dissipated.


    Only Su Yunchu sighed lightly, and his friends joked in his tone, "look, you know today early in the morning. Why did you have to start? Now there are a lot of mess, which is enough for you."


    She smiled and looked at Murong yuan with a depressed face.


    Murongyuan heard this, but looked at Su Yunchu with a gloomy face. "Ah Chu, they don''t know good or bad. Whoever insults you and scolds you, my king will not let go!"


    Su Yunchu raised his hand and patted the back of Murong yuan''s hand with a slap. "The people are partial to hearing and believing. You''re on your way!"


    Murong yuan snorted coldly and didn''t answer.


    Only Su Yunchu said, "Gan Cheng was forced to make such a bad decision. He left, but I don''t know how many people in Bian Li City said he would stay to deploy defense. The so-called people''s words are terrible. He knows how to make use of this, but I don''t know whether there are more difficult things to happen next."


    But Murong yuan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Su Yunchu and said, "does ah Chu think this is Gan Cheng''s plan?"


    Su Yunchu listened and was stunned for a few seconds. Then he suddenly looked at Murong yuan, "this is killing two birds with one stone?"


    Murong yuan shook his head lightly. "I have fought with Gan Cheng for many years. Gan Cheng was full of spirit in those years. He has not been shackled as much as he is now. He is the most brave and good fighter in Beiliang. However, he will not use such means."


    Su Yunchu believed Murong yuan''s words. After thinking for a moment, he was a little helpless and said, "so it seems that we need to face a lot of trouble to recover Bian Li this time."

 Chapter 717

    Murong yuan naturally knew this layer, "ah Chu paid attention to what the people did. No matter whether the people were willing or not, now he has laid down Bian Li, he has become nine points. I don''t care about the rest!"


    Su Yun glanced at him for the first time. Murong yuan really didn''t care and was used to it. However, since she had decided to do what she didn''t want to do, she had to help Murong yuan deal with these things.


    Only said, "Huaiqing, the secret sentry left by Beiliang in Bian Licheng must be pulled out as soon as possible, otherwise, the next battle will not be easy to fight in the future."


    Murong yuan only nodded and agreed with Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu raised his eyebrows, "go and see the righteous scholar who brought back today?"


    Murong yuan glanced and stood up.


    Murong yuan walked beside Su Yunchu and said, "ah Chu is so interested in that useless scholar?"


    Murong yuan hasn''t talked to Su Yunchu so bitterly for a long time. Maybe because he captured Bian Li, there will be a truce for a long time. They just keep defending, and the nature of the goods has been exposed.


    Su Yunchu glanced at him in the sunset and said, "I''m very interested. I should always know. Moreover, I always think this person is not very simple." Su Yunchu''s tone was quiet.


    Murong yuan pursed his lips and then said, "what''s simple? It''s not a good thing since he was brought back by ah Chu."


    Su Yunchu just smiled for his words and continued to take people inside.


    Murong yuan only snorted, "in my opinion, if you don''t set an example and teach those who make rumors and make trouble a lesson."


    "Murong yuan, you''re addicted to killing, aren''t you?"


    Murong yuan shut up and didn''t answer her. Only Muyang in the back smiled and listened to the conversation in front of them. The two met. I don''t know who is whose disaster.


    The scholar he had brought was imprisoned in the dungeon of the city Lord''s residence. Bian Li is a real place. The former city Lord should also be a person who pays attention to ostentation. The whole city Lord''s residence has everything and is about to be equivalent to a reduced imperial palace. Su Yunchu and Murong yuan were surprised when they first moved in. They didn''t know when they were willing to accept it, How do you feel when you see the city Lord''s residence.


    When he came to the dungeon, the original scholar still indulged in singing and sang nothing more than some lyrics that slandered King Jing and Princess Jing. When the prison guards saw Murong yuan and Su Yunchu coming in, they only reported the situation. They said that since the scholar was locked in yesterday, he first scolded the prince and Princess angrily. Later, when he was tired, he began to sing.


    Just as at this time, singing is also like this.


    Su Yunchu listens. Her lips are slightly tilted. Murong yuan is the devil of hell. Is she the curse of beauty?


    He shook his head slightly and walked in with Murong yuan.


    Seeing Su Yunchu and Murong yuan coming in, the scholar only glanced at them and continued to shrink in the corner of the prison and sing.


    The people in the cell had brought two stools. Murong yuan ignored the monotonous scholar and only put the cushion on his chair on Su Yunchu''s chair. It was wet and cold in the cell. A cushion sat down. He was worried that it was not enough to cover the cold of the chair.


    Su Yunchu looked at the scholar in his spare time. Until the scholar finished singing a song, she said, "your Central Plains culture is not good!"


    Your scholar was shocked and looked at him. However, it was only a moment. He just ignored sitting in the chair and looking at his Murong yuan and Su Yunchu. He still said, "it''s all hell and Demons... Beauty and water..."

 Chapter 718

    Before he continued to sing, Su Yunchu only said, "according to the relationship between the princess and the prince, the devil in hell and the evil water of beauty should not be relative. The return water of beauty is generally relative to the dissolute tyrant. Your Central Plains culture is not good. How did Beiliang choose you to create chaos in Bian Li?"


    In the eyes of the young scholar, there was a moment of coldness and preparedness. However, looking at Su Yunchu''s expression of being ready and ready, he tried his best to pretend to be stupid to the end, "King Jing, Princess Jing, I know the truth of making an example of others. You think I''m a troublemaker, or you think you need someone to make an example of others, but I tell you, even if you kill me, there are still a hundred of me."


    Su Yunchu shook his head. "It seems that I read it wrong. Your Central Plains culture is still good."


    Your scholar like man saw Su Yunchu''s lack of oil and salt and gritted his teeth. He was about to say something. Su Yunchu suddenly turned positive and leaned forward slightly. "You''re not a freshman. Your disguise is very good. Unfortunately, you''re still seen by the imperial concubine." Su Yunchu said firmly, and then the corner of his lips bent, "Should my imperial concubine say that you have commendable courage and are willing to be brought back to the dungeon of the city master''s house by my imperial concubine?"


    Seeing that Su Yunchu was so clear and squinted slightly, the scholar still refused to admit, "if you want to add a crime, why not? The Lord or princess thinks I''m guilty and can kill me. That''s why I''m not afraid. However, the atrocities of the Lord and princess will one day be discovered by the people?"


    Su Yunchu leaned back on his chair and his lips tilted up, "The prince and my concubine have committed atrocities. The people who sent you haven''t told you. If you want to create chaos, the best way is to let the people see the facts? You can''t sustain it with your mouth alone. Yes, there are many people like you in Bian Li City, but... My concubine will find out one by one... And..."


    Then what, Su Yunchu didn''t go on, but her smiling expression showed that behind that, it must be cruel.


    The scholar man stopped talking.


    Su Yunchu only said, "You continue to sing. In a few days, many of your partners will come in to sing with you. At that time, the people will only know how the people will treat you and see you Beiliang... And... Oh... Yes, if you kill two birds with one stone, it''s really good to deal with ordinary people, but you don''t know, If you are lucky enough to go out, what will Gan Cheng do to you? "


    Su Yunchu stood up and went out with Murong yuan.


    The scholar took a deep breath. Su Yunchu''s determination and knowing everything made him feel embarrassed. He simply stopped pretending, "Princess Jing, don''t be too absolute. There are many things you can''t think of. It''s not so easy to win Bian Li."


    He also had a cool smile on his lips and looked at Su Yunchu with a hint of provocation.


    Su Yun frowned.


    Murong yuan couldn''t see his provocation to Su Yunchu. He just glanced coldly and pointed his finger. The scholar had lost consciousness and fell down.


    Out of the dungeon, he returned to the hall of the city master''s house. The old general Xia Bo had been waiting in the hall for a long time.


    Seeing Murong yuan and Su Yunchu coming back, Xia Bo got up quickly. "Prince, princess."


    "General Xia, what''s important?" Murong said after sitting down on the throne.


    Xia Bo didn''t hide, "Lord, I''m deeply disturbed by the current situation of the people in Bian Licheng."

 Chapter 719

    Xia Bo was most sensitive to these things for most of his life.


    Murong yuan nodded. "As old general Xia said, the king has understood that he will not let go."


    Xia Bo also thought about what to say, but looking at Su Yunchu, he wanted to talk and stopped.


    But Su Yunchu saw it. She smiled lightly, "old general Xia is worried that something will happen when he entered the city yesterday?"


    It refers to what Murong yuan wanted to detain the people who abused Su Yunchu yesterday.


    Xia Bo was told by Su Yunchu that he wanted to talk and stop in his heart, and there was some chat on his face.


    But he just looked at Murong yuan as a matter of course and remained unmoved.


    Su Yunchu had to take a small path. "Don''t worry about Xia''s March. The Lord is not a man of ambition. Xia''s March also knows this. Even if I didn''t arrive yesterday, the Lord won''t really detain the people. Such things will not happen in the future."


    She calmed Xia Bo''s heart for Murong yuan.


    Only Xia Bo''s face was unnatural. "It''s not that I don''t trust the Lord, but I know. I blame my heart."


    Su Yunchu shook his head, but he saw that Xia Bo had not left. It must be because Xia Bo had something to say to Murong yuan.


    She stood up, looked at Murong yuan and said, "Huai Qing, I''ll deal with the affairs of the city first."


    Murong yuan nodded and gently kneaded her hand before letting her go.


    After su Yunchu left, Xia Bo suddenly stood up and said to Murong yuan, "Lord, although the princess promised earlier, I still want to faithfully warn the Lord that the people''s heart is where the world belongs, and something similar to yesterday must not happen again."


    His mouth was very heavy, and every word was a piece of advice to Murong yuan.


    Murong yuan glanced at him lightly. "What''s the matter with the old general? What does the king want the people to do when the world returns?"


    Xia Bo looked at Murong yuan with a firm face. "Lord, I knew the emperor''s mind and meaning when I was staying from Jiecheng to Kaisheng, but I think Daxin can be safe only if the Lord is here."


    Murong yuan tugged at the corners of his mouth, and the smile on his lips didn''t know what emotion it was.


    On the other side, after su Yunchu left, he only went to the study, where he had brought many military affairs in Bian Licheng. However, before he arrived, Ying Li appeared behind Su Yunchu, "princess, Mr. Liu is back."


    Su Yunchu was shocked for a moment, "Liu Shen?"


    Ying Li nodded, "I''ve arrived outside the city master''s house."


    Su Yun was happy at first. After such a long time, Liu Chen never brought back any news as soon as he went to the northwest snow mountain. He should have gained something this time.


    She hurriedly said, "go quickly and invite Mr. Liu to the study."


    Liu Shen did come back. He passed Xiyuan all the way from the snow mountain in the northwest, and came all the way to Kaisheng through the northwest of Daxin. When he arrived at Kaisheng, he knew that Su Yunchu and Murong yuan had captured Bian Li.


    For nearly two years, I didn''t see Liu Shen. After a trip to the northwest snow mountain, Liu Shen didn''t see aging, but gave people a more energetic feeling.


    Seeing Liu Shen, Su Yunchu was very excited. "Mr. Liu hasn''t heard from you for a long time. Why are you back now? Let''s give some news first?"


    Liu Chen only waved his hand. "I came all the way to the northeast. I heard about the princess''s deeds all the way. I don''t want to go into the snow mountain for two years, but it''s like a separated world."

 Chapter 720

    Liu Shen sighed.


    They said something about Liu Shen''s journey.


    But Su Yunchu was more concerned about hidden grass, "Mr. Liu, what about hidden grass?"


    Liu Shen nodded, "hidden grass has been found!"


    Now, Su Yunchu was completely relieved. "Mr. Liu came back at the right time. Now, now, the poison on the Lord can''t wait."


    But Liu Shen frowned and continued, "princess, it''s not enough to have hidden grass, but other drugs match, and the timing and location of detoxification are more strict."


    Su Yunchu naturally understood this layer and nodded, "I know."


    Later, he talked to Liu Chen about Murong yuan''s physical condition in recent two years, and then Liu Chen said about entering the snow mountain from the beginning.


    It turned out that when Liu Shen first went there, he couldn''t do it. In addition, he didn''t understand the roots of the northwest snow mountains and lost many directions. Su Yunchu naturally understood the truth of snow blindness. Without enough experience, it was difficult to walk in the snow mountains.


    "So in the first year, Mr. Su got nothing?" Su Yunchu asked with a smile.


    Liu Shen smiled. "Indeed, it was not until the second year that crown prince Xiyuan brought a guide that he could walk smoothly among the western mountains in the northwest."


    Su Yunchu nodded, "maybe if I had contacted Xiyuan earlier, sir would not have wasted two years in the snow mountains.


    Liu Shen disagreed. "I have gained a lot from going to the northwest this time. No wonder the northwest snow mountain is called the holy mountain by Xiyuan. Although the snow mountain is covered with ice and snow all year round, there are many precious medicinal materials under the ice and snow, which are rare in the world."


    Liu Shen said, looking like a doctor''s obsession with medical skills.


    Su Yunchu only smiled and understood Liu Shen''s obsession with medical skills. However, there was one thing he had to tell Liu Shen, "Mr. Liu, we have found the poison doctor Buxin."


    Liu Chen''s face was also moved, "younger martial brother, he...?"


    Su Yun''s face sank. "Bu Xin is now a close eunuch of Princess Shu in Daxin''s palace."


    Liu Shen listens. As soon as his eyes close, it goes without saying that the rich lady who hurt Bu Xin''s heart is Shu Fei who has not yet entered the palace. But Bu Xin is frustrated to go back to Danyang because Shu Fei wants to enter the palace.


    Bu Xin is beside Princess Shu. In those days, the poison on Murong yuan came from Bu Xin. Murong yuan is the prince of the palace. Then, Princess Shu is the direct murderer, and Bu Xin plays what role in it and what role he plays now. Liu Shen doesn''t need to think about it, but also knows what''s going on.


    He closed his eyes and only said to Su Yunchu, "princess, if you can, keep him alive and let me take him back to Danyang one day."


    After murongyuan talked with Xia Bo, when he came to the study, he heard the news that Liu Shen came back. As soon as he entered the study, he heard Liu Shen''s words. He stopped for a moment and continued to walk in.


    Liu Shen had to get up and meet, "Lord."


    Murong yuan nodded, "it''s been hard for Mr. Liu in the past two years."


    Liu Shen only said, "I dare not."


    "Everything about Buxin is the king''s intention." he looked at Liu Shen and said.


    Liu Shen only tugged at the corners of his mouth. "The evil done by younger martial brother needs to be borne by himself. Whether it''s the prince or the princess, I don''t have any dissatisfaction in my heart. I just want to see the affection of my fellow disciples and ask the prince and princess to leave a life for younger martial brother."


    "Good!" Murong yuan answered quickly.


    Only when Su Yunchu opened his mouth in murongyuan and brought everything to himself, he looked up at him.


    Later, he stopped talking about Buxin. Liu Shen only said, "detoxification also needs to be done in the Lord''s poison hair, and it is the most serious and difficult time in the middle of the month. No matter how serious the Lord''s pain is before the middle of the month, we have to wait. We can only bear it. There can''t be any suppression measures. It must be natural. This is the time of the day."


    Su Yunchu and Murong yuan naturally listened, "what is geographical advantage?"


    Liu chenshen''s eyes, "it''s so cold that water can turn into ice."


    Now it''s early March. Where can a drop of water turn into ice.


    Su Yunchu only frowned.


    Murong yuan had no other worries, so he only ordered someone to take Liu Shen down to rest,


    After waiting for people to leave, Murong Yuancai comforted her and said, "ah Chu, don''t worry. The hidden grass has been found. As for the place where water drips into ice, if you can''t find it now, you''ll wait until next year."


    He originally wanted to comfort Su Yunchu. Unexpectedly, Su Yunchu glared at him, "even if it''s March, I can make you a place full of water and ice in the middle of this month!" she was just worried that there can''t be any suppression measures in Liu Shen''s mouth. How can Murong yuan suffer?


    Murong yuan shook his head and laughed, "OK!"


    However, just at this time, someone outside came to report, "Lord, princess, something has happened in the city!"

 Chapter 721

    There was an accident in Bian Licheng. The people seemed to have a plague and had a fever. At first, they thought it was a general fever. However, with the passage of time, the drugs for treating fever in Bian Licheng were sold out in only one day, and the people in the family began to have the symptoms of fever from the old people and children, Nearly ordinary people have such symptoms. In only half a day, the people in the city realize the seriousness of the problem. However, it is rumored among all the people that this is a symptom of the scourge. It is a scourge that the heaven is not satisfied with King Jing''s killing and abuse too much and let the people bear it.


    Su Yunchu frowned unceasingly. At the same time, he also understood that this was the future trouble left by Beiliang.


    Listening to someone''s report, Murong yuan tightly closed his thin lips and tightened his eyebrows into a line, "when did this happen?"


    The visitor only reported, "today, a large-scale fever appeared, which made the people suspect that there was a plague."


    Su Yunchu said, "just fever? No other symptoms?"


    "Not yet."


    Su Yunchu nodded silently. Then he said, "where are the soldiers? Have there been such situations?"


    The man shook his head. "No."


    Su Yunchu frowned and listened to the visitor continue to report the situation in the city. After the visitor left, Su Yunchu held his forehead and sighed.


    Murong yuan ignored Su Yunchu and put his hands on Su Yunchu''s forehead. Scholars usually massage Su Yunchu''s head.


    Su Yun didn''t stop him at first, but leaned lightly in his arms.


    Murong yuan''s movements were gentle, but his strength was moderate. "Ah Chu, don''t worry."


    Su Yunchu only tugged at the corners of his mouth and smiled bitterly, but he was speechless.


    The soldiers in the army have nothing to do, but it is the people in the city who have something to do. How good this chess game is. Without being incited by words, the people can directly point the spearhead at the Northern Expedition army. As soon as the scourge said, it should be the words of the people left in Bian Licheng in Beiliang to incite the people.


    In the afternoon, Murong yuan and Su Yunchu went to the city to have a look. There were still some people pointing out. Not all the people pointed their spears at the Northern Expedition army, but as long as there were people, the array would expand a little.


    Su Yunchu and murongyuan walked in the street. Looking at the people''s look, they remembered the historical records. During King Li Zhou''s period, the prohibition of slander was particularly fierce. The people didn''t dare to say much, but could only follow the way.


    Thinking so, she smiled bitterly and told Murong yuan the origin of this road.


    Murong yuan felt something in his heart, "ah Chu, the people are the most easily used. That''s what you said. The people are the water, the king is the boat, and the water can carry the boat or overturn the boat."


    They all know this.


    Today, Su Yunchu came out to see how the people''s fever symptoms are.


    Just at this time, a man ran out of the street, "Wang San, go back quickly. Your mother is hot and vomiting."


    The people around heard the noise and turned to look at Wang San, who was still setting up a stall in the street.


    When Wang Sanyi heard this, he didn''t care about anything. He hurried to follow him. "When I came out this morning, my mother was still fine. At this moment, how did she get hot and vomit."


    He followed anxiously and called his people back, talking in his mouth.


    The people on the street shook their heads when they heard this scene. Someone had laughed and talked, "I''ve done evil. Bian Licheng has been in the city for so many years. I didn''t expect that... The army just came in and became like this."

 Chapter 722

    Some people also shook their heads, "sin..."


    "This is the scourge..."


    "If you want to punish, go and punish the people who should be punished. What''s the matter with our innocent people?"


    An old man shouted in a hoarse voice.


    Su Yunchu and Murong yuan only frowned and said nothing, but went in the direction of the original Wang San''s departure.


    Su Yunchu always wants to see what those symptoms are like? Scourge? Beiliang can only play with God''s will, and she Su Yunchu can go against her life another day.


    When Wang San returned to his home, his neighbor had placed the queen mother on the bed. Wang San hurried into the Queen Mother''s room and looked at her face. After half a day, she became weak and haggard, and her lips were pale and dying.


    But it was a high fever, but it made the whole person''s face look abnormal.


    Wang San is a man who has not married a daughter-in-law. He used to take care of the Queen''s mother. He was a neighbor near Wang San. Now Wang San came back and only comforted, "Wang San, take good care of your mother."


    However, before the neighbors quit, Su Yun and others had already come in.


    Although there are rumors among the people that Bian Licheng suffered this scourge because of Su Yunchu, Murong yuan and others, and there is anger in his heart, at this time, he did not dare to take other actions when he saw King Jing here. Since ancient times, the people did not fight with officials, which is a great truth, and they all know it.


    But Wang San was different. Facing his dying mother, he lost almost all his reason.


    Turning to Murong yuan and Su Yunchu, who came in, he had red eyes, like seeing the enemy''s little beast, "it''s you, you''re all the people in Bian Licheng who are restless!"


    He still blamed all the unrest in the convenient city on the Daxin army stationed in Bian Licheng.


    Murong yuan frowned. He wanted to teach the man who didn''t understand anything.


    Su Yunchu held Murong yuan. "I can''t find out anything about the sudden symptoms in the city, but I promise that this matter will be solved."


    Wang San finally restrained himself. He knew better than anyone that everything just now was just dazed by reason.


    He stepped back, took a deep breath, and looked at Su Yunchu without any previous emotion. "Xiao Min was reckless."


    Su Yun saw this for the first time and looked at Wang San more, "no problem."


    Murong yuan looked at Wang San, who was changing rapidly, and also slightly raised his eyebrows.


    The third king looked at the two people with some inexplicable emotions in his eyes, and only let him drive aside. "I heard that Princess Jing has good medical skills?"


    Su Yunchu raised his eyebrows. Ordinary people, no matter what kind of chips they have, have an inherent fear and uneasiness for the superior. Wang San is different from his neighbors. He is neither humble nor arrogant. He has no fear because he is Princess Jing, but also because he has heard that Su Yunchu has good medical skills, The implication was that Su Yunchu came to see the Queen Mother directly.


    Su Yunchu walked towards the Queen''s mother, but he took a look. Wang San no longer looked calm before, but another young and mature attitude. Su Yunchu took a look at him and didn''t say anything, but his eyes were full of appreciation.


    The people who were taking care of the Queen''s mother saw this scene, because the people brought by Murong yuan didn''t drive them away. At this moment, seeing that Wang San asked Princess Jing to see a doctor for his mother, they also felt that Wang San had great courage. However, after living with Wang San for a long time, it''s not much strange. Wang San has only been an orphan and widowed mother, Only his mother cares, and he is always different from them. He always has ideas.

 Chapter 723

    People have read books and are full of knowledge. It seems that scholars are different.


    Su Yunchu did feel the pulse for the queen mother. After feeling the pulse, she also looked through the Queen Mother''s eyes. However, she always frowned, which was a very difficult thing.


    After about a cup of tea, Su Yun turned around and said, "what did your mother eat today?"


    Wang San also frowned. "My mother will drink a bowl of white porridge before Chenshi every morning as breakfast, and the others won''t eat again."


    "Did you drink it, too?"


    Su Yunchu continued to ask.


    Wang San nodded, "does the princess suspect that there is a problem with food, but it is not my family that has this symptom. I don''t know how many people in Bian Licheng have been sick since this morning."


    Su Yunchu paused and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Really, it just started this morning?"


    Wang Sandun said, "some people had such symptoms last night, but not much. Until this morning, many people appeared. In addition, the saying of God''s curse..."


    The third prince didn''t go on, but when it came to this, he asked Su Yunchu, "princess, it''s a plague."


    Su Yunchu shook his head, "it''s not a plague."


    Then, he looked at Murong yuan, "Huaiqing, clarify the fact that it is not a plague as soon as possible, and don''t cause panic among the people before it''s too late."


    Murong yuan naturally knew this layer and just nodded.


    Wang San''s neighbors, who were watching from one side, were afraid to speak and looked at what happened in Wang San''s house.


    Su Yunchu stood up again and took a look at Wang San. He looked clear and bright. There was a scholar''s spirit on her. Her eyebrows wrinkled. It was obvious that she was worried about her mother.


    Seeing this, Murong yuan coughed softly, "ah Chu."


    Su Yunchu looked at him, but said to Wang Sandao, "young master Wang, but I think this disaster in Bian Licheng is a scourge?"


    After all, the story is slowly spreading in the city.


    Wang Sany listened to Su Yunchu''s question, and this prince with respect only frowned and said, "when the scourge is said, it''s just strange forces and gods. I Wang Sanyi won''t believe it."


    Su Yunchu said slightly, "so, what do you think, prince?"


    "All natural disasters are man-made disasters."


    All natural disasters are man-made disasters. Ah, speaking from an ancient man, Su Yunchu was a little surprised. Even Murong yuan looked at the young man in front of him.


    No matter how much Su Yunchu said, Wang Sanzhi continued, "the Northern Expedition army entered the city, and the prince and Princess recovered the lost land, which is a blessing. However, why did such things happen in the city? Presumably, the prince and princess have thought in their hearts. Wang Sanren is light and dare not say more, but yes, the truth is clear."


    Su Yunchu chuckled, "you are brave."


    "Wang San is not brave enough, just for his mother."


    "In that case, your imperial concubine will tell you that your mother was poisoned, not the scourge of all the population."


    Poisoning. As soon as Su Yunchu said this, the neighbor of Wang San who was watching nearby also stared at a pair of glasses. How could it be poisoning?


    Su Yunchu stopped talking. Wang Sanmian was at a loss and poisoned?


    Su Yunchu only glanced at Wang San, "young master Wang, can you let my imperial concubine feel the pulse?"

 Chapter 724

    Wang San listened. He just held out his hand and felt Su Yunchu''s pulse.


    A moment later, Su Yun said, "you also have the same toxin as your mother in your body. However, your mother is old and can''t bear it, so you attack first. However, you are still young. I don''t think you can afford to drink a few mouthfuls of porridge today, but if there is no inhibition, I''m afraid you will start to fever slowly from tomorrow."


    Wang San was still stunned, nodded and continued, "but I don''t have any discomfort."


    "No, that''s right. If so, can''t you prevent it in advance?"


    Su Yunchu said that he was stern.


    "Is there any white porridge your mother drank this morning?"


    "Yes... Yes!"


    With that, some soldiers had taken the king''s porridge to Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu took a smell in front of his nose and found that there was no difference, only the taste of white porridge.


    He couldn''t help but touch his finger and put it into his mouth. Murong yuan held Su Yunchu''s hand and stopped her movement.


    Su Yunchu had to look back and smile at him, "Huaiqing, it''s all right."


    Murong yuan frowned and only let go of Su Yunchu''s hand. Su Yunchu directly put the porridge into his mouth and tasted it with his tongue, but he still frowned.


    She couldn''t taste it. There was something in it.


    Finally, when Su Yunchu and murongyuan left the king''s house and visited several common people''s houses with such symptoms, it was dark when they returned to the city master''s house.


    Su Yunchu has determined that it was poisoning and the ghost in Beiliang.


    However, he still said, "I think their preparation is not very sufficient. We have seen through it before creating greater chaos. The symptoms of the people are caused by poisoning."


    Murongyuan listened to Su Yunchu''s words and said, "these are nothing more than trying to cause public resentment. Even if we are aware of them, we have achieved our goal."


    Murong yuan was right.


    Su Yunchu frowned and thought for a moment and said, "but if we find out at last, the wind direction of the people will change immediately. The initial slander and the final blade will turn. Beiliang will have to face the pressure of the people in the two cities behind. Doing so is not worth the loss."


    She raised her question to Murong yuan. Does Beiliang really want to be trapped in Gan Cheng and injustice? It''s just that in her opinion, it''s really inappropriate at this time.


    Murong yuan also narrowed his eyes and thought about it.


    Just then, someone reported that Yang Kuo wanted to see Murong yuan.


    Yang Kuo came here for today''s events in the city. "Lord, now the curse of that day has been widely spread outside. If you don''t untie the curse in time, how can you fight the next war?"


    He spoke anxiously.


    Murong yuan only looked at him faintly. "General Yang also believes that this is the scourge brought by the king."


    Murong yuan''s voice was flat. He glanced at Yang Kuo and asked this sentence.


    Yang Kuo is now Murong Zhi''s man, not Yongye emperor''s man. He can detect it.


    The plain voice made Yang Kuo choke. Instead of answering Murong yuan''s words, he still frowned and looked at Su Yunchu, "Princess Jing, what''s the result of going out today?"


    "General Yang knows that the imperial concubine went out to inspect the people today?" Su Yunchu asked him.


    Yang Kuo understood their whereabouts all day in words. Su Yunchu only hooked his lips and looked at him.

 Chapter 725

    Yang Kuo''s face remained unchanged. "The people in the city have been like this. I think the princess must go to see the people."


    "Well." Su Yunchu nodded faintly, "as General Yang knows, the people are really not very good."


    Yang Kuo looks at Su Yunchu and asks Su Yunchu to continue.


    Su Yunchu didn''t want to pay attention, so he stood up and said, "Huaiqing, I''ll discuss today''s affairs with Mr. Liu."


    Then he left in Murong yuan''s nod.


    Yang Kuo looked at Su Yunchu who left without authorization and stared, "King Jing!"


    Murong yuan''s tone was faint. "I don''t know if there are people in the army who can do their duty like General Yang to question me."


    Light tone, but the whole person exudes a cold feeling.


    Yang Kuo suddenly woke up for a moment. He was too anxious today. He wanted to take the opportunity to find Murong yuan. The scourge made him feel like a tiger. Murong yuan finally met a nail after several months of northern expedition. The scourge even felt that this chess piece was not just blocking Murong yuan''s steps, At the same time, he also stabbed Murong yuan for Murong Zhi.


    Murongyuan''s reputation became more and more famous after the northern expedition. It needs to be pressed.


    At this time, however, he finally woke up to his impulse.


    On the other hand, Su Yunchu did go to Liu Shen. After consulting some people today, there are still some things to discuss with Liu Shen.


    Today, she went out to investigate. She also found that the so-called poisoning is actually that someone spilled the poison into the wells of ordinary people''s homes. Therefore, the food cooked with well water was poisoned. Finally, the people who ate it were poisoned. However, due to their different physique, the signs of poisoning were different.


    She brought back a bottle of water and showed it to Liu Shen. "Mr. Liu, look, but you can see what the poisons in the water are?"


    She inquired and had some ideas in her mind, but she was still skeptical, because, after all, she was not good at poison.


    Liu Chen took the bottle from Su Yunchu, poured some into the tea cup, dipped some in his mouth, and closed his eyes to feel it.


    If poison is said, he can''t compare with his younger martial brother Bu Xin, but he has more time to contact poison than Su Yunchu.


    Therefore, sensitivity naturally needs to be improved.


    He felt it and shook his head.


    Su Yunchu mistakenly thought it was Liu Shen, but he couldn''t see it.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Shen said, "if I didn''t guess wrong, this poison is something that can cause plague symptoms and make people think it is a plague and panic."


    "Sure enough, there was nothing wrong." Su Yunchu only said.


    Liu Shen naturally heard about what happened in the city. He only looked at Su Yunchu and said, "princess, is there a place in the city where I need to use me? The princess told me, and I will never refuse."


    "Well... Mr. Liu came back from the northwest and hasn''t had enough rest... Besides, the poison on the Lord needs to bother Mr. Liu."


    Su Yunchu is worried about this layer. Therefore, even if she wants to use Liu Chen in the city at this time, she doesn''t want to disturb Liu Chen''s rest. What''s more important is that the poison on Murong yuan needs Liu Chen to deal with.


    Liu Shen listened, but did not insist much. The top priority was the poison on Murong yuan, and he was slowly preparing.


    Referring to this topic, Liu Shen originally wanted to talk about his preparation with Su Yunchu. At this time, he also said, "the princess has found the right time and place?"

 Chapter 726

    Su Yunchu nodded, "the underground ice cellar of the city Lord''s residence is now in March, so it''s very suitable."


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s words, Liu Shen nodded, "But princess, detoxification is a long-term process. This interpretation is mostly to dredge the poisons deposited in the Lord''s body all year round. The process will be very painful. The Lord needs to be psychologically prepared. In addition, during detoxification, the Lord may use internal force to protect due to his inertia all year round. This layer cannot be stopped. If the internal force cannot spread at that time, he will bite back and hurt And the king. "


    "So, what Mr. Liu means is that someone should help the Lord release his internal power?"


    Liu Chen is the only one who has seen the detoxification process and will think more about it. In those years, Bu Xin did experiments with foxes, which is not similar to the situation of Murong yuan. Now Murong yuan has accumulated poison for many years and has the same physique, but he has to reconsider the possible situation.


    "No! It''s not to help the Lord release his internal power. When detoxifying, use silver needles to dredge the internal power of the Lord, so that he can enjoy his own method and ease the flow."


    Liu Shen said here and continued, "if you talk about the silver needle, I''m afraid no one in the world is better than the princess. However, the princess has no internal power. When the silver needle is used to dredge the internal power in the Lord''s body, I''m afraid it will be hurt by the Lord''s internal power."


    Su Yunchu listened, but he knew it clearly. He just nodded, "I''ll be measured about it. Mr. Liu, remember not to tell the Lord about it. I''ll give the needle at that time."


    Liu Shen only nodded and understood Su Yunchu''s intentions. Su Yunchu only said, "maybe from the tenth day of this month, the Lord''s headache will begin to attack. I hope Mr. Liu will be ready for the detoxification before this."


    Finally, after asking Liu Shen, "how long will it take for the Lord''s toxin to be completely removed?"


    "About half a year." it was completely clear that Liu Shen only paused before he continued. I had a worry in my heart, "Your Highness King Jing''s eyes may not recover because the poisoning event is too long, and will remain blue all the time."


    This is Liu Shen''s worry. After all, the event is too long.


    Su Yunchu smiled bitterly, "I have thought about this problem, but it is good that the poison can be solved. The color of the eyes is not a problem."


    Even if, at the beginning, he was rejected by the world because of his blue eyes, but now, Su Yunchu knows that it is the gloom of the past, and there will be no more in the future.


    Later, I talked to Liu Shen about the poisoning of the people in the city. Later, Su Yunchu and Zhou Zong went to deal with it.


    What he wants to do is naturally to meet the people who will stay in Bian Li city for a while.


    On Bian Li''s side, the people misinformed the scourge of heaven. Emperor Yongye and Murong Zhi in the capital received the grievances of the people before and after Murong yuan''s attack on Bian Li at the same time.


    After hearing this, Emperor Yongye just sighed heavily. Murong Zhi would not say more about this matter with emperor Yongye. Now, after a period of practice and familiarity, Murong Zhi has been very good in dealing with the government, and Emperor Yongye is also very satisfied with it. However, at present, the phase vacancy in the court is no longer a matter of a moment and a half, and there is no foreign invasion So urgent, the courtiers are particularly concerned about this matter.


    Since emperor Yongye decided to let Murong Zhi take the lead, he also wanted to know what Murong Zhi thought of this matter.


    "Now there is a vacancy in the central aspect of the court. If it goes on like this, it will be of no benefit to the court. Who do you think is more suitable for this position?"

 Chapter 727

    Murong ruled without thinking, "didn''t my father always think highly of Chen Ziming?"


    "Chen Ziming?" emperor Yongye narrowed his eyes slightly. "I am naturally optimistic about him, but, you know, Chen Ziming is from the south of the Yangtze River. Even if he really wants to, it is not the original situation now. The south of the Yangtze River..."


    Murong Zhi shook his head. "If Chen Ziming is used well, even if he can''t be his own person, he is beneficial to the court. He can be the prime minister. This position represents an identity. Father and emperor, the court needs Chen Ziming to be the prime minister."


    Murong Zhi''s words were vague, but emperor Yongye understood them. Chen Ziming, to a certain extent, represented Jiangnan and Qingliu. He took the position of prime minister. In the future, if Murong Zhi ascended the throne, it would be a sign.


    Yongye emperor sank for a moment and said, "phase, leave it to Chen Ziming."


    Murong Zhi nodded. Anyway, the final decision can only be made by Emperor Yongye. After all, he is not Daxin emperor.


    After finishing this conversation, Emperor Yongye said, "your mother''s body seems to be getting worse and worse recently. I saw her a few days ago and the whole person was haggard."


    I can''t hear the mood in Yongye emperor''s words, but Murong Zhi still said, "the mother imperial concubine has become weaker and weaker since she was ill last year."


    Emperor Yongye only said, "go and see your mother''s concubine more in the future."


    Murong Zhi nodded lightly.


    Just at this time, there was a eunuch outside. "Emperor, Princess Zhi is giving birth."


    Emperor Yongye was overjoyed and said to Murong, "go back to the house first!"


    Murong Zhi didn''t have the surprise of emperor Yongye. Emperor Yongye asked him to go back. He obeyed and withdrew from the imperial study.


    In the prince Zhi''s residence, Su Yiyi had indeed entered the extreme pain. The midwife had gone in, and the imperial doctor in the palace had also gone in.


    However, the situation is not as good as it was at first.


    Su Yiyi''s body is not the best pregnancy period at the time of conception, especially after March. Originally, the fetus would be stable, but it doesn''t want to, and it needs to be raised with drugs. Su Yiyi is naturally cautious. It was already stable. In the later stage, there should be no big problems, but I don''t know why, The situation of the fetus in the back is getting worse and worse.


    Therefore, there have always been imperial doctors in the government house to care for Su''s body.


    Su also had no children, but the painful feeling, the panic of the midwife and the constant instructions of the imperial doctor made her feel that she was going to be unable to hold on.


    This fetus is particularly important to her. She knows she should take good care of it. However, she has been uneasy since she went to Duanhe palace and found Princess Shu''s adulterous palace people. It happened that she was frightened when she heard the shocking news that Princess Shu leaked out and murongzhi was not the son of the royal family at all.


    In particular, Princess Shu later learned that she went back to get her handkerchief and summoned her once. She was talking to her openly and secretly. Although she thought she was pretending well, she buried hidden dangers in her heart day and night.


    The fetus in the abdomen, bit by bit, seems to become weaker with her bad.


    The imperial doctor didn''t know how many ways to keep it. She even hid it from Murong Zhi secretly and didn''t let Murong Zhi know what the real situation of the fetus was. She only said that the fetus was a little weak.

 Chapter 728

    Murong Zhi outside has returned to the house. As soon as he came back, someone went up and told Su Yiyi about his situation. In short, there is only one word. Su Yiyi''s situation is worrying. In the end, the fetus may be bad.


    The imperial doctor asked Murong how to treat him. Murong treated him deeply and said, "go to the mother and keep a son."


    A calm voice without hesitation.


    Su, who is still hysterical but weak inside, doesn''t know Murong Zhi''s sentence. She just wants to protect the fetus in her abdomen.


    After half a day''s midwifery and the instructions of the imperial doctor, Su also finally gave birth to a fetus. It was a male fetus, but the child gave birth to frightened them, because the baby''s breath was weak, like a dead fetus. So did Su, who had fainted, and could not even hear the baby crying.


    When the fetus was just born, it didn''t cry, but it frightened the midwives. Until later, when the fetus stood upside down and patted the fetus''s feet many times, I heard a weak voice similar to the cry of mosquitoes. However, the voice was too weak. If this fetus had more hardships, I''m afraid it would die in the abdomen.


    Su Yi also fainted directly in the past and had no time to look at her child. As for Su Yi, she suffered a lot from this mass production, which also directly led to her injury. I''m afraid she can''t conceive again in the future.


    The imperial doctor and Murong Zhi talked about this. Murong Zhi listened, only closed his eyes and gave a light, um, sound. The imperial doctor only looked at Murong Zhi like this, thinking that Wang Zhi was too sad. He became relieved and went on.


    It''s not a big deal that Princess Zhi can''t conceive again in the future. Princess Zhi can''t, as well as Princess Zhi and the descendants of the palace, can always reproduce.


    However, no one knows what Murong Zhi is thinking.


    And tonight, after the night rose, Emperor Yongye also heard the news from Prince Zhi''s house that Princess Zhi gave birth to a little grandson. He was in a good mood.


    He corrected some memorials in the imperial study. In addition, there was not much trouble in the court recently. Even the candidate for the post of prime minister that people have been thinking about in recent days has been found. At this time, there is nothing that can annoy him. He turned his head and said to Fang Ming, "how long have I not been to the lady?"


    Fang Ming helped emperor Yongye remember the day and said, "since Princess Shu had a serious illness last year, the emperor was not allowed to stay in Duanhe palace. After that, he didn''t go to Duanhe palace again."


    Yongye emperor''s lips were pulled, but the smile on his lips was rarely seen when he talked about Shufei. "Yes, it has been nearly a year. I have forgotten these things."


    Fang Ming replied to him, "the emperor manages everything every day. He never expected to go to the lady."


    Emperor Yongye listened and nodded, "yes, I manage everything every day."


    Then he said, "Princess Zhi gave birth to a son today. Tonight, I will go to Duanhe palace to see Princess Shu."


    Fang Ming also said that he would set up Duanhe palace, but emperor Yongye stopped it. "Just go with me, and Duanhe palace is not far away."


    Fang Ming agrees.


    However, in Duanhe Palace at this time, Princess Shu was doing something that could not be known. Emperor Yongye had arrived at the door of Duanhe palace, but stopped the palace maids who wanted to report.


    The palace maid is the close attendant of Princess Shu. Now she came without saying hello to Emperor Yongye, but she looked worried. She didn''t know what Princess Shu was doing in the palace, but she knew that it was a secret, a secret that no one could know.


    She wanted to make some noise to alert the lady in the palace, but another maid beside her gently pulled her.


    Emperor Yongye naturally saw this little action. His face sank and scared all the palace maids to kneel down.


    Emperor Yongye did not care. He went straight to the bedroom of imperial concubine Shu. Before he arrived, he heard a gasping voice.


    Yongye Emperor didn''t understand what the sound was. His face changed greatly. When he stepped in, he saw the confused face of Princess Shu in the bedroom hall.

 Chapter 729

    The next day, the situation of the people in Bian Licheng became worse. Early in the morning, someone reported to Murong yuan and Su Yunchu the situation of the poisoned people in Bian Licheng after a night. The first poisoned people had fallen into a deep coma, and some people''s families had made trouble in the city. If there was no solution, Maybe something more out of control will happen.


    Yesterday, when Su Yunchu went to find Liu Shen, although he talked about Murong yuan''s detoxification for some time, he also talked about the poison in the people. The poison is not difficult to solve. The trouble is that Beiliang was ready and had destroyed the antidote that can be used for detoxification in Bian Licheng.


    This move, but it was a great effort.


    The antidote was not developed in time. Su Yunchu had already delivered the antidote through Yunji. However, in this way, the fastest speed also needed four or five days, but many important things could happen in four or five days.


    Yesterday, Su Yunchu diagnosed Wang San''s pulse at Wang San''s house and concluded that the people were poisoned. Naturally, it spread in the city. Su Yunchu and Murong yuan didn''t want to hide it deliberately. It''s better to make public information than let the people know nothing.


    However, poisoning is also a disturbing thing. There is panic among the people, so that they would rather be hungry than eat.


    At this time, many people gathered outside the city master''s house to ask Murong yuan and Su Yunchu when this symptom can be solved.


    Many people have gathered at the gate of the city Lord''s residence. In fact, they are the families of the people who have been poisoned and unconscious. "When can King Jing and Princess Jing find the antidote? My mother is lying in bed and is about to die!"


    The words of people with impulsive temper are like questioning.


    And the sad mother, "Oh, my son has been unconscious for a day and a night..."


    At this time, even though the people were afraid of the government for their relatives, they dared to make trouble at the gate of the city master''s house because of the people gathered together.


    Su Yunchu and murongyuan came out together. When the people saw them, they were more excited, "Prince and princess, do you have an antidote for us..."


    "It is said that there is no antidote in the city. Did the prince and Princess ignore us..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Different voices, only the same question.


    Sometimes, people are the most insecure people.


    Those who keep making trouble add some more people to the guard of the city Lord''s residence.


    Seeing this, Murong yuan only sank his eyes and raised one hand to calm the people. "The king promised that he would not let everyone go. There is no antidote in the city, but the antidote is already on the way and will arrive in a few days."


    Murong yuan''s voice was resounding, calm and convincing. However, some people among the people were still dissatisfied with this statement, "the LORD said that the antidote will arrive in a few days. How long will it take? My mother can''t wait for a few days."


    Or the grumpy man.


    The people also said, "yes... Yes..."


    Murong yuan pursed his lips and said, "the antidote will arrive in five days."


    There were five days left, and the people at the bottom were dissatisfied, "can my son support five more days..."


    "My father is old. How can he survive these five days..."


    "Shall we not eat or drink for five days?"

 Chapter 730

    The voice of constant questioning did not disappear because of Murong yuan''s words.


    Seeing this for the first time, Su Yun squinted at some people in the crowd and only said, "You can rest assured that in these five days, the patient fell into a coma and won''t eat any more. Therefore, there will be no further signs of deterioration. In fact, the source of poisoning, as my imperial concubine also said, is that someone spilled poison into the well water in your home. Our soldiers will go to the well not contaminated by poison to carry water back for everyone to eat..."


    When the people heard Su Yunchu say this, they seemed relieved and disappeared the previous uproar. Next, Su Yunchu comforted some more, promised that the antidote would come after five days, promised that the situation of their relatives would not deteriorate, and promised that if they did not continue to eat their own well water, there would be no serious problems


    A series of promises, coupled with Princess Jing''s medical skills that have been handed down in the mouth of the people, also made the people a little calm.


    Until the people dispersed, the two returned to the city master''s house. Murong Yuancai said, "what did ah Chu find?"


    Su Yunchu raised his eyes to see him. "Didn''t Huaiqing find it long ago?"


    Otherwise, with his temper, it is estimated that he will not explain in a good temper, nor promise that the antidote will come within five days, or even suggest that the antidote is on the way to Bian Li.


    Murong yuan put a hook on his lips, "those who made trouble earlier must have poisoned people in it."


    Su Yunchu naturally agreed with this. When murongyuan explained to the people, Su Yunchu secretly observed the look and action of the people who made trouble, and her explanation and commitment was to attract the interested people hidden among the people.


    If the situation will not deteriorate, they will certainly take action. Some people will intercept the people transporting antidotes, while others will continue to take action and poison. Su Yunchu didn''t say that they will let the soldiers supply water to the people. Then those people will directly pollute the water source eaten by the people in the whole city in the shortest time.


    In this place, people use water wells and dig very deep wells, and people do not have the concept and cognition of groundwater, nor do they know how to pollute the water source of almost every well in every household in the fastest time, and they can only put it one by one.


    Therefore, Su Yunchu and Murong yuan took advantage of the trouble made by the people.


    Thinking so, he only sighed. Su Yunchu continued, "I hope Nanxing and they can come earlier." although Su Yunchu promised that his condition would not deteriorate, it was not good for a long time.


    Murong yuan only patted her on the shoulder as a consolation.


    Just at this time, someone came to report, "Lord, princess, there is a man who claims to be Wang San outside."


    Wang San? Su Yunchu was surprised.


    But he said, "go and invite people in."


    Wang San was brought in by Muyang. Compared with the young man who was worried about his mother''s condition the day before yesterday, Wang San today seems to have deliberately dressed up. Although the clothes he wears are old, or even washed white, they are clean.


    Along the way, Wang San didn''t see any curiosity about the city Lord''s residence. He only followed Muyang all the way, but he didn''t see the inferiority of ordinary people. Instead, he gave people a feeling of good scholar education.


    Su Yunchu and murongyuan waited in the reception hall.


    The third king was taken to, only slightly hugged his fist and gave a general scholar gift to Su Yunchu and Princess Jing.

 Chapter 731

    Seeing this, Murong yuan raised his eyebrows slightly. He found that this man was a little special from yesterday.


    When Su Yun first saw this, he just smiled. Although Bian Li had been ruled by Beiliang for nearly a hundred years, Wang San strictly abided by the traditional etiquette and customs.


    Murong yuan was the one who spoke. "Are you looking for me?"


    Wang San was not vague. After saluting, he stood up straight and looked at Murong yuan, not moved by his blue eyes. "I have an important discovery to inform King Jing and Princess Jing. Maybe... It will help the people in the city at this time."


    Listening to what Wang San said, Murong yuan and Su Yunchu looked at each other and looked at Wang San.


    Wang San was still calm, "last night, I didn''t sleep all night to take care of my mother. At midnight, I got up... When it was convenient, I found that there was a figure in black in the yard of my home, which acted near the water tank..."


    Wang San told Su Yunchu and Murong yuan what he had seen and heard at night. Because Su Yunchu said that the water in the well was the source of poison, Wang San no longer used his own well water, but brought water from elsewhere and stored it in the water tank... Unexpectedly, the visitor was very persistent.


    After listening to Wang San''s words, the two looked at each other and saw their identity from each other''s eyes. It was really good. It was the people on the other side of Beiliang who did it in the middle of the night.


    Looking at Su Yunchu''s and murongyuan''s clear actions, Wang San was surprised. "The prince and the princess knew it long ago?"


    Murong yuan looked at him, "naturally, otherwise, why would the people in the city continue to deteriorate after knowing the cause of the poison."


    Wang San listened, but frowned, "why didn''t the Lord stop it?"


    It seems that he is not afraid of Murong yuan. The words are neither humble nor arrogant.


    Seeing this for the first time, Su Yun knew that Murong yuan would not explain to many people, so he had to say, "I know. It was only after learning that the situation of the people in the city deteriorated this morning that the prince and my concubine guessed."


    Now, Wang San felt a little impulsive.


    He stepped back and saluted Murong yuan. "Forgive me, Lord. I''m rude."


    Murong yuan pulled his lips and disdained it.


    Su Yunchu said, "Bian Li has been ruled by Beiliang for decades. Unexpectedly, the traditional etiquette of Prince Wang is not forgotten."


    Hearing this, Wang San frowned slightly. "Wang San is a new man. Naturally, he will never forget his ancestors. Even if Bian Li has been ruled by Beiliang for nearly a century, even if he was born in the territory under the oppression of Beiliang, Wang San will always remember that he is a new man."


    Su Yunchu nodded approvingly, "Prince Wang has foresight."


    Wang San said, "in terms of foresight, I''m afraid people in the world can''t compare with the four CHILDES in the south of the Yangtze River and... Princess Jing below."


    Su Yunchu listened, looked at Murong yuan and hooked his lips, "Oh?"


    Wang San had a feeling of admiration for Su Yunchu. Seeing that Murong yuan and Su Yunchu didn''t seem to be in a bad mood because of his words, he continued to speak, "There is no need to say more about the name of the fourth childe of Jiangnan. The world will only respect it. Zian is also a layman in the world. She admires the fourth childe of Jiangnan in her heart. However, Princess Jing planned to break the three lines of defense of Beiliang and then guard the Xuanmen pass. Later, she outsmarted Changning City. Countless legends are all from the woman of Princess Jing. How many women are there in the world Such as Princess Jing''s wisdom, strategy and courage? "

 Chapter 732

    The tone of Wang San''s export was actually the color of admiration for Su Yunchu from the inside out.


    Su Yunchu didn''t think there was anything. Instead, he looked at the third prince, "Prince Ann? In my opinion, although the prince lives in the market, he has great ambition in his belly."


    The third King smiled bitterly, "the ambition of a swan is that Zi an''s greatest ambition in his life is to recover the lost land as soon as possible. Zi an is not talented, but he is willing to give everything. He just wants to live up to his years in the cold window of 20 years."


    Su Yunchu smiled and looked at Murong yuan. "What do you think?"


    Wang San, this is from the recommendation.


    Murong yuan looked at Wang An. Even when he recommended himself, he never flattered himself. Even if he knew that Murong yuan, not su Yunchu, was the one who decided to recommend himself, he still expressed his admiration for the fourth childe of Jiangnan and his admiration for Su Yunchu, but he did not lose his will and did not express any flattering words to Murong yuan, It''s really a good one.


    Su Yunchu asked Murong yuan with a smile. Wang was tight on three sides. He once considered that self recommendation would make the other party feel eager for fame, thus reducing his understanding of himself. However, he knew that a big husband should be informal. He had a heart and ambition and was very confident in his talents.


    Murong yuan only looked at him, and there seemed to be some disdain in his eyes. "Since you have ambition, why do you still sell straw sandals in the city for a living after you are over 20, and don''t want to find a job to do your best for the people in Bian Licheng?"


    Wang San didn''t seem to believe Murong yuan would say such a thing. He looked at Murong yuan. "Lord, Zian always remembers that he is a new man. Even if he sells straw sandals all his life and doesn''t welcome the day of recovery, he won''t bend his knees to Beiliang. What Zian learned is only used by Daxin and never convinced by Beiliang."


    His words were burning, firm and resolute.


    Finally, he calmed down after saying this, "zi''an''s mind will be understood if the Lord still remembers the original intention of recovering the lost land. Today, the Lord''s words let zi''an understand."


    He still has an unassuming attitude.


    Seeing this, Murong yuan chuckled.


    Make people laugh for unknown reasons.


    Wang Zian didn''t understand, but Murong yuan continued, "since the king taught you, you will go back and continue to sell straw sandals to take care of your mother."


    Wang Zian looked a little strange. He glanced at Su Yunchu and looked a little gloomy. Because Murong yuan didn''t understand his sadness and his respect for Su Yunchu in the south of the Yangtze River, he only said, "I hope the prince and princess will return peace to Bian Licheng as soon as possible." so he wanted to retreat.


    Su Yun only glanced at Murong yuan for the first time. A proud man only said to Wang Sandao, "young master Wang, go back and take care of your mother first. Young master Wang has talent. The king knows it, but he always wants young master Wang to have no worries. The king can rest assured that he will hand over many things to young master Wang, right?"


    Su Yunchu smiled and looked at Wang San.


    Wang San''s real name is Wang Zian. Because he is the third in his family and sells straw sandals for a living, people only call him Wang San for convenience, ignoring his real name Wang Zian.


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s words, Wang Zian seemed to dare not believe, "princess?"


    Su Yunchu nodded. "My imperial concubine knows that Prince Wang still has some reputation in Bian Licheng. Therefore, the people in the city need to rely more on Prince Wang. Once the things in the city are solved, the things in Bian Licheng, the prince and my imperial concubine still need Prince Wang."

 Chapter 733

    The meaning of saying this is already obvious. Wang Zian knows that he has done nothing wrong in this step. Now when he thinks about the previous attitude of Murong yuan, he knows that it is just a test.


    He suddenly knelt down, "Lord, son anding is not living up to expectations."


    Murong yuan only looked at him. "This is not to the king. It should be your prince an''s oath to the people of Bian Licheng."


    After hearing this, Wang Zian only pursed his lips. "The king taught him to keep it in mind."


    Wang Zian finally left. Murong yuan hummed softly as he looked at his back.


    Su Yunchu smiled, "Huaiqing, in fact, this Wang Zian is a very good person."


    Murong yuan looked at him, his eyes narrowed slightly, "ah Chu, what is it?"


    Su Yunchu knew that this guy''s jealousy, which could not be pressed for a long time, was easily provoked by Wang Zian''s expression of admiration for her. She stretched out a hand across a table and patted Murong yuan''s face. "My princess is congratulating the prince and finally found a right-hand assistant."


    This is true. Murong yuan only grabbed her hand, "ah Chu, don''t laugh at outsiders in the future."


    Su Yunchu took out his hand and glanced at him, "stingy!"


    "I''m stingy... If I say no, I''m not allowed..."


    Su Yunchu gritted his teeth and said, "who is it that looks cold all day and attracts the eyes of women in the city!" especially the women''s folk customs in Beiliang are open and Murong yuan has gone out. Su Yunchu naturally found that many women in Beiliang are obsessed when they see Murong yuan.


    Murong yuan was stunned, then raised his lips, "it''s not me, it''s definitely not me!" but the lips he raised were clearly jealous of Su Yunchu.


    Su Yun glanced at him, stretched out a hand and pinched his handsome face. The man was so beautiful that it was really not a good thing.


    Murong yuan only pretended to be in pain and babbled.


    Muyang on the other side, looking at the childishness rarely shown by the two people, felt that the sun came out in the West. The prince and princess, this is... Flirting?


    That night, Su Yunchu and Murong Yuan made some arrangements. Just as Murong yuan expected, at night, someone did sneak into the people''s homes to poison them to aggravate the toxins in the people''s bodies.


    The arrangement made by Murong yuan and Su Yunchu was carried out secretly without disturbing the people. Overnight, in Bian Li City, a hurried figure stopped for a moment in the middle of the night and disappeared into one place. The secret arrest ended half an hour before dawn.


    The person arrested was locked in the basement of the city master''s house by the person arrested when Murong yuan and others entered the city on the first day.


    Looking at the companions who were caught in one by one, only a few days later, Murong yuan''s action was so fast that Yougu''s face was not ready at the beginning.


    Murong yuan and Su Yunchu came in later. During the arrest in the city tonight, Murong yuan also took Su Yunchu out to investigate. In addition, Su Yunchu was curious about the poisons in these people''s hands. Naturally, Murong yuan would not stop her and took Su Yunchu to fly in Bian Licheng overnight.


    At this moment, when Yougu saw Su Yunchu and Murong yuan coming in, he laughed at the expression on his face, "King Jing and Princess Jing are really fast."


    Su Yunchu only glanced at him, walked through his cell with Murong yuan and went inside.


    From these people, she wants to catch all the secret outposts left by Beiliang in Bian Li city and prevent similar situations from happening in the next or even the next city.


    Yougu outside was unmoved by the two people''s ridicule, pulled his mouth and sat back to his original place.


    But in less than half a minute, there was a hysterical sound inside. Yougu listened and took a breath. Sure enough, the name of the devil couple was not groundless.


    In less than two quarters of an hour, Su Yunchu and Murong yuan came out of their cell. When they passed where Yougu was, they kept walking out step by step.


    But Yougu looked at the back of the two people leaving, looked into the cell again, and raised a smile on the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 734

    After continuing this secret arrest, Bian Licheng was almost checked again by the soldiers before dawn. At dawn, some people opened the door and saw Daxin soldiers escorting people to the city master''s house.


    The visitor only poked out a head from his own door and window. Seeing this situation, he retracted his head and closed the door and window.


    The people didn''t open the door to do business until dawn, but they had a tacit understanding of what happened in the city this morning.


    Those people, some of whom are their neighbors, don''t want to wake up all night and find that they are people with human face and animal heart.


    Beiliang''s Secret sentry in Bian Licheng was pulled up. Next, Su Yunchu''s business was naturally to deal with these periods, and Zhou Zong also went out of the city master''s house these days to check for the people in Bian Licheng to see if they were affected by previous poisons.


    While Liu Chen is busy preparing murongyuan''s antidote, he will also do something for the people in the city with Zhou Zong. The process of searching for medicine in the northwest snow mountain has made him understand his medical skills. Bu Xin''s affair has little impact on Liu Chen. He deceives his teacher and destroys his ancestors and does such a thing. As long as Su Yunchu gives him his life, Let him take him back to the master''s grave to apologize.


    Disciple Danyang, there shouldn''t be people like him.


    The people were still slightly disturbed. On the second day after catching the secret outposts left in Beiliang, Murong yuan issued a notice in Bian Licheng to reduce the panic of the people. At the same time, he also explained the causes of the whole incident, including the previous remarks that misled them.


    I thought that things stopped here, so that the people had a new understanding, but what no one thought happened.


    In Bian Li''s city, the peaceful situation in which the new couple and Beiliang people live together has been suddenly broken.


    Due to the explanation of recent events, the previous balance between Daxin and Beiliang people was broken. With regard to the previous poisoning and poisoning, Beiliang made mistakes that made Daxin people angry. However, this anger could not be vented. Therefore, this anger was transferred to Beiliang people living in Bian Licheng at this time.


    When Murong yuan and Su Yunchu heard the news, they were dealing with Yougu in the dungeon. Someone told Murong yuan about the upheaval in the city. Murong yuan only frowned slightly and looked at Yougu, who had always been confident.


    Yougu looked at Murong yuan and Su Yunchu calmly, "King Jing, Princess Jing, now I still win."


    He looked at Su Yunchu with a smile in his mouth.


    Su Yunchu only gently pulled the corners of his mouth, but his words were cold, "did you win? But you are still my Daxin prisoner, aren''t you? Second son?"


    Yougu was suddenly surprised and looked at Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu tugged at the corners of his mouth, but his smile deepened. His eyes looked at Yougu smartly, "The second son''s move can kill two birds with one stone? You are also afraid of Gancheng... Or... Don''t like Gancheng. If this move can''t destroy the morale and reputation of Daxin all the way, on the contrary, it will destroy Gancheng. However, my imperial concubine will explain to the people that general Gancheng is still the pillar of your Beiliang."


    Su Yunchu smiled and looked at Yougu who was still in a slight shock.


    In a few days, it was enough to find out who this man was, and although all the arrested people paid too little attention to and ignored Yougu, everything was to protect Yougu.


    Yougu is the second son of Youying, a royalist in Beiliang. Youying was crowned king in Beiliang because of his earlier achievements. This time, after some investigation and analysis by Murong yuan and Su Yunchu, the greatest possibility is the existence of Gancheng, or the power of Empress Dowager Gan, who had threatened the position of the young emperor in the early days, although Gancheng was with Murong Yuan has always been at a disadvantage in the duel, and even Daxin has recovered the lost land step by step. However, you wins this complete royalist. At the moment when the emperor of Beiliang is about to grow up, he also wants to take the opportunity to completely destroy Gan Cheng''s reputation in the Dynasty and among the people.

 Chapter 735

    Yougu''s reaction at this time at least confirmed Su Yunchu''s conjecture.


    However, Yougu''s reaction was just a moment. He changed his previous appearance again. "Princess Jing is Princess Jing. In the words of Beiliang people, it''s delicious!"


    The original shock was only a moment. His face was frivolous and changed another expression.


    As soon as he said this, Murong yuan shot a pair of blue eyes at him, his fingers moved, and Yougu gave a painful cry.


    But he still showed his teeth and was not afraid to die. "Is that how your highness King Jing plotted against people behind his back? Ah!"


    Su Yunchu smiled sarcastically, "it''s good for the second son to stay in the dungeon of the city master''s house. If Daxin and Beiliang have a truce, my imperial concubine will tell the second son."


    Then, she went out with Murong yuan. While in pain, Yougu looked at Su Yunchu''s back and had a bit of fun in her eyes.


    The people of Daxin and Beiliang did have conflicts and contradictions. When the notice was issued early this morning, the contradictions were gradually escalating. Now it is almost sunset, but the market is still in a mess.


    After Murong yuan and Su Yun first got out of the dungeon, after listening to someone report the situation in the street today, they sighed, "it''s really a game in the game."


    At this time, the Southern Star and others are coming to Bian Li City, many drugs of Yun Ji, because they know how to act secrecy, at least under the eyes of emperor Yantie, they do something secretly. So, Su Yunchu will put the secret action to the Southern Star and others to deal with it. This is the same thing for transporting the antidote.


    The valley here is a necessary road, but it is also an easy place to ambush.


    Although the characters this time can be said to be secret, Nanxing still woke up and was very careful.


    The drug was delivered by seven of the ten of them. All the antidotes were packed and carried in their bags behind their backs.


    However, after entering this valley, Nanxing smelled the smell of blood. There must have been a fierce battle here. He stretched out a hand, and the other six stopped and raised their vigilance.


    But there was no movement.


    Nanxing has doubts in his heart. Through the moonlight, especially their martial arts practitioners can see some things clearly at night.


    It is true that this place has gone through a fight, but it has passed. In the valley of this place, it seems that the trees are still lush.


    Nanxing walked a few steps, stepped on a piece of something, picked it up and observed it in his hand for a moment. It was a kind of thing put by hunters in the forest for hunting and the bloody color on it.


    There are signs of fighting around. He frowned. Although he had doubts in his heart, he knew that he should not delay any longer.


    He looked and confirmed that there would be no more movement, so he stopped staying here and left the place with the other six people.


    In Bian Licheng, the contradiction between Daxin people and Beiliang people developed in a worse direction after a night. Early in the morning, someone came to Murong yuan to report today''s situation. Daxin people abused and wrestled with Beiliang people. Beiliang was a fierce nation. Now, between the two sides, It almost became a situation of fighting when we met.


    Murong yuan and Su Yunchu looked at each other. Ignoring the breakfast they had just eaten, they just put it down and got up and went out.


    Outside the city Lord''s residence, Wang Zian has arrived. He is also anxious, "Lord, princess, people in the city..."

 Chapter 736

    Murong yuan only looked at him, "I want to see how you solve this matter."


    Wang Zian paused and nodded solemnly, "Zi anding will not live up to the expectations of the prince and the princess."


    Then he saluted and turned away.


    Murong yuan and Su Yunchu watched him leave with a slightly wrinkled look on their faces.


    On the other side, Yang Kuo came out, "Your Highness King Jing, now such a thing has happened in the city. Can it be solved by a people without any qualifications?"


    Murong yuan seemed too lazy to look at Yang Kuo. "Otherwise, General Yang will reconcile the contradictions between the people?"


    Yang Kuo choked and couldn''t speak. However, he just sank down and continued to say, "even so, who is that man and why?"


    Murong yuan didn''t answer Yang Kuo''s question, but took Su Yunchu''s hand and walked forward. He always wanted to see how Wang Zian did things.


    Yang Kuo made a sound to remind the general, and said, "Lord, the regained lost land needs the emperor to solve the selection of officials in the city. Does the Lord want to exceed his authority? Although Yang is not the main general, he has the authority to remind the Lord."


    Hearing this, Murong yuan turned and looked at Yang Kuo. "General Yang wants to say that the king wants to rebel?"


    "This..." Yang Kuo seems to have never thought Murong yuan would say it so directly.


    Murong yuan snorted and left with Su Yunchu without speaking.


    On the other hand, Wang Zian is indeed among the people in the street. Daxin and Beiliang seem to form two camps, concentrated at the east gate.


    Wang Zian reconciled the contradictions between the two sides in the crowd.


    Murong yuan and Su Yunchu stood on the window of a teahouse and looked at it.


    It has to be said that although Wang Zian is a scholar selling straw sandals, he is indeed respected by many people in Bian Licheng.


    Among the crowd, Wang Zian was telling Daxin people that Beiliang''s plot had nothing to do with Beiliang people. If it was really unhappy and contradictory with Beiliang people, it was the truth that he really fell in Beiliang''s plot and made them more restless. It was another explanation for Beiliang people on the other side. In the end, it was to enable both sides to understand each other.


    Wang Zian was a scholar, but when he spoke among the people, he didn''t speak with Murong yuan and Su Yunchu with a refined atmosphere. On the contrary, he felt more close to the people.


    Seeing this for the first time, Su Yun only said to Murong yuan, "this Wang Zian is a suitable person to do this. If Bian Licheng''s master is him, maybe it''s Bian Licheng''s blessing."


    Murong yuan naturally agreed with Su Yunchu''s praise. Although he didn''t like Su Yunchu''s praise of others, he still knew the propriety and timeliness in the end. He only said, "there are too few people with exquisite faces and pure heart. It''s really rare for Wang Zian."


    At this moment, Su Yunchu looked at him in surprise and smiled.


    Murong yuan looked down at her, "ah Chu smiled."


    "I''m laughing. Huaiqing won''t be jealous at last."


    Murong yuan glanced at Su Yunchu and said, "with the reputation of the king and ah Chu, are those children worth it?"


    Su Yunchu listened and smiled again, "yes, you king Jing, no one can resist."


    The two people here said and laughed, but Muyang suddenly appeared, "Lord and princess, a young man appeared in the west of the city, just like a prince, reasoning with the people. After some words, the contradictions between the people have been reconciled."

 Chapter 737

    Boy?


    Murong yuan and Su Yunchu looked at each other and frowned slightly. They didn''t understand, but they left the west of the city.


    Indeed, there was a young man there who had plausibly accused Daxin people and Beiliang people of being used by villains and fighting together, which prevented the marching speed of the Northern Expedition army and brought trouble to recover the lost land.


    A speech vibrated.


    She said objectively, she also transmitted more positive information among the people of Beiliang, so that the people of Beiliang would not have much aversion.


    When Su Yunchu and murongyuan came to the west of the city, the young man was still plausible, "So, many things happened in Bian Licheng are actually used by others. Why are you fighting here when your father, your mother and your children are sick at home and eager to be taken care of by you? Not only Daxin people but also Beiliang people are injured. They are all in the same place She has lived for more than ten years, even decades. She is your neighbor, or he is your in laws. Both of you have Daxin blood on one person and Beiliang blood on the other. However, your son or daughter grew up together as playmates... "


    He was still talking passionately, looking at the people gradually calming down on both sides, and continued, "The war is a contest between the two countries and caused by Tianjia''s contention for interests. However, our people are so innocent. In such a turbulent era, do we want to make ourselves use of other weapons to hurt our relatives and friends? In the former Bian Licheng, both Daxin and Beiliang people can get along safely, so After this catastrophe, we should get along with each other in peace, because we are people who have experienced adversity together. "


    His emotional words won the approval of the people, and the original tension seems to have disappeared.


    Su Yunchu and Murong yuan stood not far away and looked at the young man''s figure hovering among the people. Su Yunchu shook his head slightly, "Huai Qing, this is the first time I have seen such an excellent speaker since I came to this world."


    For Su Yunchu''s words, Murong yuan held her hand tightly and looked down at her, "ah Chu?"


    As for what a speaker is, he doesn''t care.


    Su Yunchu suddenly thought of it. He only knew it clearly. He held Murong yuan''s hand with his backhand, but said, "I think it''s a woman, not a man?"


    Murong yuan listened, but frowned. Su Yunchu just said, "only women speak in such a perceptual way and tone."


    It was another new word. Murong yuan didn''t quite understand it. However, his inability to understand it didn''t prevent him from thinking that Su Yunchu was right.


    The people over there have dispersed. The young man always turned his back to the direction of Su Yunchu and Murong yuan. When he saw that the people were separated, he breathed out imperceptibly. I don''t know if he knew that Murong yuan and Su Yunchu were here, but he looked at the leaving people and left to the other side.


    Su Yunchu and murongyuan didn''t send anyone to follow. Naturally, someone would know what to do.


    Murong yuan and Su Yunchu returned to the city master''s house. Wang Zian did the work in the city. As expected, Wang Zian didn''t live up to expectations.


    Later, I went to the city Lord''s residence and told Murong yuan about today''s situation.


    Murong yuan naturally recognized his ability, but, indeed, he had no right to let Wang Zian do anything above his post in Bian Licheng, but


    He looked at Wang Zian and said, "I can''t decide what you can do in Bian Licheng, but are you willing to go with me?"


    Wang Zian listened, without hesitation, "Zian would like!"


    Murong yuan only nodded. "I can''t guarantee the danger along the way. You have to think about it."


    "Don''t think about it. Zian has made up his mind."


    "OK"


    When it was about to dark, South Star and other talents arrived in Bian Li city. At that time, murongyuan and Yan Yishan and suyunchu were discussing in the hall,


    Nanxing delivered the medicine that Su Yunchu told him to bring safely. At the same time, she also told Su Yunchu about what she met in the canyon.


    Originally, Yan Yishan was curious about Nanxing when Su Yunchu was kidnapped last time. Now when he saw people, he was reluctant to leave. He just wanted to take them away and torture them when they finished their explanation.


    I didn''t want to hear what nanxingkou said, the weapons of those prey I met in the canyon.


    The more he listened, the more skeptical he became.


    Just at this time, Muyang appeared, "Lord, I lost it."


    "Lost?" Murong yuan and Su Yunchu were surprised.


    Muyang only nodded and Murong Ze on the other side said, "are you following the boy who appeared in the west of the city today?"


    Yan Yishan was originally depressed. Now he found something that everyone here knew that only he didn''t know. He only looked at murongze, "with whom?"


    Murong Ze waved his hand and talked to Yan Yishan about the mediation scene of the young man in the west of the city today. It didn''t need to be said completely. Yan Yishan suddenly got up and looked a little excited. He didn''t believe it. Murong Ze was still in shock until everyone reacted. He left the front hall of the city master''s house without saying a word and used his lightness skill.


    Murong Ze called back, "Alas... Your injury..."

 Chapter 738

    For Yan Yishan''s departure, Murong yuan only sank his eyes and made no other representations.


    The medicine brought by Nanxing was taken to Zhou Zong and Liu Shen. The antidote should be developed as soon as possible and taken by the people. This matter came to an end.


    After developing the people''s antidote, we will start to take care of the poison on Murong yuan.


    Yan Yishan only returned to the city master''s residence at the time of the sea. When he came back, regardless of his injuries, he lay on his back on his roof on this chilly spring day.


    There was still a cynical smile in his mouth, but no one could see the gloom on his face and the sadness in his eyes in the cold night and the cold air.


    Murong yuan took a jar of wine, jumped onto the roof and sat beside Yan Yishan.


    Yan Yishan turned his head and looked up at him again. He still had the same expression. He didn''t seem to care about anything.


    Murong yuan took a sip of the wine jar in his hand and handed it to Yan Yishan. Yan Yishan sneered. Then he took it and poured it into his mouth. The wine poured down through the corners of his mouth and infected his clothes.


    However, he didn''t care at all, and handed the wine jar in his hand to Murong yuan.


    So they were on the roof, one lying, the other sitting, the same jar of wine, exchanging drinks in the cold wind of the night.


    After drinking a jar of wine, Yan Yishan threw down the jar in his hand, "young master, I''ve done it myself!"


    I don''t know whether his tone is sad or sad, or self mocking and pretending not to care.


    Murong yuan didn''t speak. He just raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He was about to get up and go down.


    Yan Yishan suddenly sat up, "next time, I''ll go into Yongning mountain!"


    Murongyuan looked back at him and said, "get well." he left with only one word.


    When Murong yuan returned to his room, Su Yunchu didn''t sleep yet. She just sat on the bed waiting for Murong yuan to come back. When she saw someone coming in, she got up and walked towards Murong yuan. She only said, "the smell of wine." but there was no blame in her tone.


    Murong yuan chuckled, but he pulled the man into his arms, lowered his head, took a deep sniff on Su Yunchu''s hair, and then said, "it''s really a wine smell, not as good as ah Chu''s taste."


    Su Yunchu choked and pushed him away. "Go and change yourself."


    Murong yuan smiled and printed a kiss on her lips, leaving a light aroma of wine. Then he went to change his clothes.


    On the second day, the people in the city received the antidote given by the soldiers. After taking it, they had improved that night. Also that night, Murong yuan''s headache began to appear.


    These days, although there are things in the city, Liu Shen has been developing drugs to detoxify Murong yuan, and Zhou Zong also started from the side.


    This time, there could be no inhibition. Su Yunchu looked at Murong yuan in pain and was embarrassed. He was always a straight man. At this moment, he was tortured by pain.


    Murong yuan didn''t want Su Yunchu to look at him. There was an original secret room in the city master''s house. He wanted to digest it himself. However, how could su Yunchu allow it? But in order not to arouse the suspicion of Yang Kuo and others, he had to send Yang Kuo out.


    At this moment, looking at Murong yuan''s painful appearance, Su Yunchu left tears for the first time, and then quickly erased them to prevent Murong yuan from being aware of it. At such a time, she can only make Murong yuan better if she does better.

 Chapter 739

    Murong yuan also fainted when he couldn''t stand the pain. However, it won''t be long before he was awakened by another wave of pain.


    Since the tenth day of the lunar new year, preparations have been made in the ice cellar of the city Lord''s residence. When the middle of the month, that is, the fifteenth day, they are ready to detoxify Murong yuan.


    On such a painful day, another wave of changes took place on the twelfth day of this month.


    At midnight on the 12th of that month, Murong yuan woke up from his coma after being attacked by a wave of pain again. However, there was a sound of weapons intersection outside.


    Ying Li tells Su Yunchu that someone wants to break into the city Lord''s residence. The target may be su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu was a little surprised. However, at this time, Murong yuan had no intention to think about who wanted her life. She only said, "stay alive and cross examine."


    She was not worried that assassins would come in, let alone because of Murong yuan''s body. At this time, the city master''s house was heavily guarded. It must be that people outside could not even get close to their own yard, let alone kill her or Murong yuan.


    At this time, Murong yuan had no internal power to use because of his poisonous hair. However, Ying Li''s words to Su Yunchu were heard in his ears. I don''t know whether it was because he was inspired by the pain, the tyrannical factor hidden in his body, or the uncontrollable force when the pain was extreme. After Ying Li left, he suddenly went out quickly, In the battle of foreign soldiers, killing and abuse are carried out without control.


    Su Yunchu took care of Murong yuan and kept her posture for too long, which made her legs numb and couldn''t immediately get up and follow her. When she struggled to stand up, Murong yuan outside was covered with blood. Maybe he couldn''t bear it anymore because he didn''t have internal power and suffered from headaches. Nearly 100 assassins were almost killed by him, He was held by Yan Yishan and Muhan. Su Yunchu saw his painful appearance and felt that his breathing was going to stop.


    Yan Yishan, who was holding Murong yuan, was also anxious. He saw Murong yuan''s killing and abuse. The man who couldn''t use his internal power at this time was not much less fierce than usual.


    There are dozens of assassins outside who are still doing the attack posture. Someone said, "King Jing is injured and has no internal power. You can''t kill Princess Jing. It''s the same to kill King Jing!"


    After hearing this, Su Yunchu threw the dagger in her hand and directly stabbed the person who spoke. She walked towards Murong yuan, hugged him and asked Muhan to take the people back. Before she left, she only said to Ying Li, "kill them all and leave none."


    She doesn''t need to ask who wants to kill her. There are many people who want to kill her in this world.


    And Murong yuan won''t let go of any of those people. Why should she worry about who it is?


    Murong yuan calmed down for a moment in an uncontrollable killing and abuse. At this moment, Su Yunchu understood that such silence could not last long. Murong yuan would have intermittent pain every day, especially at night, and the intermittent time was getting shorter and shorter, which was about to make su Yunchu unable to bear. At this moment, He will feel better only in the daytime.


    Just this time, the calm time was a little longer.


    In the middle of the night, all the assassins outside had been dealt with by Ying Li and others. When Ying Li came back, he handed a sign to Su Yunchu. Su Yunhu only looked at it and was determined to wake up. This was the sign she saw on the guards raised by Su Fu in Su Mu''s yard.

 Chapter 740

    The corner of her mouth gently pulled, and she didn''t say anything. On the other hand, while the assassination on the top of the city master''s house began, the sect of the dungeon of the city master''s house sneaked in two people, and then the killing and abuse ended. The cell originally closed to Yougu was empty.


    When Su Yunchu knew the news, it was time for Murong yuan to wake up and pass out of coma.


    She frowned. She didn''t say much. She just said she knew it, indicating that she knew it.


    Murong yuan didn''t have a moment of tolerable soberness until noon the next day.


    However, the more serious poison every month had consumed Murong yuan''s physical strength. When Murong yuan could talk to Su Yunchu soberly, he looked pale.


    Su Yunchu didn''t want to cry, but when Murong yuan stroked her cheek very soberly, her tears couldn''t help flowing down. She only kept crying, but it was because of this that Murong yuan couldn''t help correcting the pain.


    Su Yunchu almost never cried. He didn''t seem to know how to deal with it. He just kept reaching out to wipe her tears. Generally, he mechanically repeated, "ah Chu, don''t cry..."


    "Don''t cry... Ah Chu..."


    Finally, he could only press people into his arms and pillow Su Yun''s tears with his clothes.


    Making Su Yunchu cry is the last thing Murong yuan wants and wants to happen.


    Su Yunchu was afraid. This fear came from Murong yuan''s unprecedented pain in recent days. Every time, it seemed that she was stabbing her heart, like lingchi, which also made her hate for Princess Shu and Emperor Yongye unprecedented.


    This fear came from Murong yuan''s crazy killing of the assassin last night. She knew that when people were extremely uncontrollable, they would have such an impulse to kill. In fact, it was a subconscious and instinctive reaction because Murong yuan hid his repressed emotions in the depths of his body. After hearing that the assassin should leave might have come against her, Completely inspired.


    Su Yunchu didn''t know if Murong yuan could exert his internal power, would he be possessed by the events of yesterday.


    These are her fears and the only peace of mind that she can still be held by Murong yuan and gently wipe her tears.


    She never believed in destiny. Only this time, after doing her best, she wanted to pray for destiny. At least, treat the man she loved better.


    On the 15th day of the first month, at the beginning of Su Yunchu, Liu Shen and Zhou Zong took Murong yuan into the ice cellar of the city master''s house. The detoxification of Murong yuan began when the moon was in the middle of the sky tonight.


    Detoxification is handled by Liu Shen, and Su Yunchu''s most important task is to dredge Murong yuan''s thick internal force, which can restrain the toxic internal force in his body.


    Su Yunchu didn''t use silver needles to dredge internal power, but he knew it. He should dredge through the treatment of several acupoints on his body.


    After entering the ice cellar, Liu Shen continued to feed Murong Yuan medicine. At the time he arranged and worked out, he fed Murong Yuan medicine in the cool ice cellar. With the increase of the times of feeding medicine, the protruding shape of the green tendons on Murong yuan''s forehead became more and more obvious, almost breaking the skin and flesh.


    Murong yuan''s consciousness is also slowly disappearing, but with the disappearance of consciousness and the increase of drug feeding times, his whole body exudes a force. Su Yunchu understands that it is the internal force in Murong yuan''s body. He wants to subconsciously use his internal force to restrain the painful color generated during interpretation.

 Chapter 741

    She is ready. In this ice cellar, where the temperature is very low, she has no sense of temperature. She only has a sense of Murong yuan bit by bit. Su Yunchu will not let go of even the slightest change in his expression.


    She was waiting for Liu Chen to let her dredge the inside of Murong yuan.


    With the strengthening of Murong yuan''s strength, Su Yunchu almost couldn''t bear it. In the cold ice cellar, she didn''t feel cold or pain. Until now, the bones of her whole body seemed to be in pain under the pressure of Murong yuan''s strength.


    And Murong yuan''s expression of pain became deeper and deeper.


    Until Su Yunchu felt that he couldn''t stand it, Liu Chen began, "princess, it''s OK!"


    Murongyuan''s internal power was so strong that Su Yunchu could hardly pierce the silver needle into the acupoints of his body. With the increase of oppression, she could only bite her teeth and endure.


    Murong yuan was stripped of his coat and sat cross legged.


    Until Su Yunchu stabbed the ten big holes on murongyuan with silver needles, he couldn''t bear it and spit out a mouthful of blood directly.


    However, it was also at this time that the newly stabbed silver needles at ten big holes on Murong yuan''s body flew out together.


    Su Yunchu widened his eyes, and Liu Shen continued, "princess, continue!"


    Seeing this, Zhou Zong was anxious to do it instead of Su Yunchu. However, he learned acupuncture from Su Yunchu himself. He really couldn''t help Murong yuan better than Su Yunchu.


    In Liu Shen''s anxious voice, Su Yunchu continued to dredge Murong yuan''s internal power, regardless of his pain.


    But many attempts were directly rejected by Murong yuan''s powerful insides. Murong yuan''s internal force was too thick and difficult.


    When Su Yunchu successfully stabbed the ten big acupoints into the silver needle, it was her fifth persistence not to be bounced out by Murong yuan''s internal power.


    And she herself was also seriously injured by Murong yuan''s internal force. The whole person almost insisted with this last will.


    In her last sentence of fainting, she still told Liu Shen and Zhou Zong not to tell Murong yuan about it.


    This detoxification process took 12 hours. When Murong yuan woke up, it was two days later.


    However, two days later, the two masters of the city Lord''s residence were lying in bed and couldn''t get up. Su Yunchu woke up one day earlier than Murong yuan. Because he was hurt by Murong yuan''s inner side during detoxification, at this moment, the whole person was still weak and could only lie in bed. Murong yuan was not much better, but he couldn''t see Su Yunchu after waking up. He just felt that things were strange.


    Under normal circumstances, Su Yunchu must be around Murong yuan at this time. At this time, there was no one. Murong yuan only looked at Zhou Zong who took care of himself and said, "where''s the princess?"


    Zhou Zong didn''t see anything different. He had been with Murong yuan for a long time. Naturally, he knew his temper. He just knew how to do it. He only took the medicine at the table to Murong yuan. "Prince, princess has something to deal with."


    Murong yuan is not in charge of feelings now. Things in the army naturally have to be taken care of by Su Yunchu. Murong yuan understands this layer.


    Listening to Zhou Zong''s words, he just nodded, passed the medicine bowl directly and drank the medicine soup.


    Soon Murong yuan fell asleep again.


    Zhou Zongcai sighed, packed up his things and left Murong yuan''s house. Naturally, the main house was left to Murong yuan, and Su Yunchu was in the house on the other side.

 Chapter 742

    She didn''t want Murong yuan to know that she had been hurt by him. Although Murong yuan didn''t realize it at that time, she would blame herself if she remembered it. She still needs a better environment to recover from the injury. Moreover, she can get out of bed in the past two days at most. At that time, there won''t be much problem. Therefore, We can only let a crowd help him hide it from Murong yuan.


    Zhou Zong went to take care of Murong yuan. Liu Chen had to take care of Su Yunchu.


    After drinking a bowl of medicine soup, Su Yunchu''s face was still a little pale. "Did the Lord wake up?"


    Liu Shen nodded, "I just woke up soon, but when Dr. Zhou came out, the LORD had gone to sleep again."


    Su Yunchu nodded, "are you sure the sleeping drugs will not have any impact on the Lord''s recovery?"


    Liu Shen is very sure, "the princess is a doctor. She should understand this layer. Care is chaos. Now, the prince needs a long rest."


    Su Yunchu smiled and whispered, "care is chaos." he shook his head slightly, probably helpless to himself, "that''s good."


    But, thinking of what Liu Shen said after waking up yesterday, Su Yunchu smiled bitterly, "Mr. Liu, there is really no way to clean up the remaining poison?"


    Liu Chen shook his head, "That''s what I expected. The original interpretation process should be like this. Hidden grass and the poison in the Lord''s body are mutually exclusive, but... In the early days, the Lord tried to detoxify and used a lot of drugs. It''s three poisons. Besides, he kept trying. During the early inspection, probably due to the suppression of the poison brought by his childhood, he didn''t find anything wrong. That''s why Later, hidden grass was used, but it was mixed with the drugs used in his early years to produce other toxins, resulting in incomplete clearance of residual toxins. "


    Liu Shen''s tone was tinged with guilt that was hard to hide.


    Su Yunchu listened, but his tone was still weak. "I don''t blame Mr. Liu. You and I are not familiar with yincao. It''s too late to deal with what kind of drugs it can integrate with. However, the toxin in the Lord''s body must be dealt with." otherwise, there will be no time.


    However, although the residual poison is not clear, it will not cause any physical damage or harm. Because there is hidden grass restraint in the body, even if it is not clear, it can maintain balance. Besides, there is only one residual poison left.


    However, the headache in the middle of each month will come down with Murong yuan. Even if it is faint pain, it is also difficult. The middle of the month has sunk Murong yuan''s weakest time. However, it is much better than before the toxin is cleaned up.


    After thinking about it, Su Yunchu continued, "in the next six months, continue to take medicine. In addition to the middle of the month, the Lord will still be vaguely uncomfortable. Should there be no other discomfort?"


    Liu Shen nodded, "don''t worry, princess."


    Then, like a promise, "princess, next, I will look for an antidote for the symptoms in the prince''s body."


    Su Yunchu only smiled weakly, "please bother Mr. Liu."


    For a whole day, after waking up in the daytime, Murong yuan slept until late at night. He didn''t wake up again until after midnight the next day. The people around him had become Muyang.


    Although Murong yuan was still weak at this time, he had recovered after a night''s news.


    Murong yuan reached out and touched the cold bed with no trace of temperature around him. He frowned slightly. Muyang had taken the medicine. Murong yuan took the medicine soup and said, "what happened these two days?"

 Chapter 743

    Muyang didn''t hide it from Murong yuan. Murong yuan knew about Yougu''s rescue before he was detoxified. "Go back to the prince, Bian Li, everything in the city is well. The princess asked the prince to cultivate himself. The princess will deal with things in the city."


    Murong yuan nodded and continued to say, "when did the princess go out today?"


    Muyang paused for a moment and said calmly, "Lord Hui, I went out at Mao."


    Murongyuan nodded and gave the medicine bowl he had drunk to Muyang. Muyang naturally came forward to take it. However, murongyuan held the bowl in his hand, staring at Muyang with sharp eyes, "Muyang, you''re brave."


    After hearing this, Muyang quickly stepped back and knelt down, "Lord!"


    He didn''t know why murongyuan suddenly changed. His answers came according to Su Yunchu''s instructions.


    However, maybe Muyang or Su Yunhu ignored Murong yuan''s observation, or even his perception. First of all, even when he was injured, he wouldn''t sleep so unconscious that he didn''t wake up once from yesterday''s day to today''s day, and did Su Yun come back in the early middle of the night, Can''t he, who has slept with her for a long time, feel it?


    He looked at Mu Yang with sharp eyes. This concealment must be something Su Yunchu would not agree with.


    But at this time, there was no such thing to be handed over to Su Yunchu in Bian Li city. There were still small fights between Daxin and Beiliang, but there was no large-scale battle.


    So there is only one possibility, which is related to his detoxification these two days. Is something wrong with Su Yunchu?


    His Qi and blood surged up and frowned slightly. This detoxification moved the root.


    At this time, across a screen in Su Yunchu''s room, Yan Yishan is talking to Su Yunchu about what happened after Yougu was rescued. "The other party should just want to take Yougu. The others don''t care at all. They have continued to search and arrest since that night, but there is still no harvest."


    Su Yunchu had already thought of this, "Bian Li has been governed by Beiliang for many years. In decades, Bian Licheng has taken on a new look. Beiliang must have other channels to leave in Bian Licheng. Presumably, Yougu has returned to the capital of Beiliang at this time. It is understandable that he can''t find it."


    Su Yunchu''s plain and calm voice had no regret after Yougu was rescued, but Yan Yishan felt that if they had Yougu in their hands, they might fight better in the next battle.


    He couldn''t help asking Su Yunchu, "isn''t it a pity that Yougu was rescued?"


    Su Yunchu shook his head. "What''s the pity? The northern expedition will continue whether it is saved or not. I think you and I should know that even if Yougu is not saved, according to Huaiqing''s temperament, they will not reach any agreement or exchange with Beiliang with the help of Yougu, will they?"


    After saying that, he seemed to chuckle, "but if he hadn''t been rescued, it would be an insult to Beiliang."


    Yan Yishan listened, but he agreed with these words.


    But he still couldn''t figure it out. "Princess, since Beiliang and Daxin are under attack, Beiliang has fallen into the wind. Gan Cheng is a card for Beiliang. Why does Beiliang still stab Gan Cheng in the back at this time?"


    Su Yunchu also thought about this. However, combined with the current situation of Beiliang, he only said, "maybe it is related to the current situation of Beiliang. Yougu is the royalist faction, which is opposite to empress dowager Gan, and Gan Cheng is empress dowager Gan''s brother. General Yan thinks that the royalist faction of Beiliang is actually the main station faction?"

 Chapter 744

    Yan Yishan frowned at Su Yunchu''s question.


    However, Su Yunchu couldn''t help coughing inside. He suddenly thought that he had bothered Su Yunchu too much time today, which was not conducive to Su Yunchu''s recovery. He hurried to say, "princess, have a good rest first."


    Su Yunchu didn''t force himself. He just said, "I''ll leave it to you these days."


    Yan Yishan knew it. Whether Su Yunchu said it or not, he would do it well and do a good job in the army for these two people.


    After Yan Yishan left, Su Yunchu only sat on the bed and suffered internal injury. This was her first experience. It was really hard to describe the taste of a head who had no internal force and didn''t know why it was hurt by internal force. After talking with Yan Yishan for nearly a moment, Su Yunchu felt another wave of fatigue coming and shook his head slightly, I don''t know if I can really get up and see Murong Guanyuan tomorrow. Otherwise, with his observation, I should find that she is hiding something from him.


    However, when I thought of Murong yuan''s service, I would not suffer the same pain as in the past every month. I was relieved. Although I still have more than half a year to recuperate continuously, although the residual poison has not been completely cleaned up, it is not life-threatening. Those are no longer a problem.


    With these thoughts, she closed her eyes and went to sleep again.


    On the other hand, Muyang could not stand the pressure of Murong yuan and knew that he must have leaked something. Murong yuan only said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with ah Chu?"


    Muyang looked up and looked at Murong yuan. His face was even paler. He just felt that he made Murong yuan appear because of himself. "Just speak quickly. The prince and the princess are in the next room. The princess said that the prince can''t be excited, which will be bad for healing!"


    Murongyuan''s eyes closed, as if he was suffering from some pain, "take the king to find achu."


    "Lord..."


    Su Yunchu banned Murong yuan from seeing her before she could get out of bed.


    Murong yuan only opened his eyes and looked at Muyang with ice blue eyes.


    When Murong yuan appeared in Su Yunchu''s house supported by Muyang, Su Yunchu was sitting on the bed and had fallen asleep.


    However, Murong yuan entered the room and only looked at her weak appearance, pale and colorless lips on her face. It seemed that she had been stung by something thousands of times.


    He was helped to approach the bed. Su Yunchu''s breathing was light and even, but he only heard the faint feeling inside. He only stretched out a hand and gently stroked Su Yunchu''s face. Muyang behind him could be seen, and Murong yuan''s hand was shaking.


    Even in the face of thousands of troops and surrounded by the enemy, Murong yuan''s hand holding a gun and arrow will not shake like this. Now looking at it, Muyang doesn''t know how to describe his taste in his heart, but he knows that in the future, if anyone has an accident, the princess can''t be hurt.


    When Liu Shen came over with the medicine soup, he only saw Murong yuan''s back. He sighed slightly. It seemed that it was no surprise that Murong yuan would appear in Su Yunchu''s house. The two men tried their best to make each other good, but in the end, they seemed to be equal.


    For people of his age, it seems that he can''t understand the feelings between Murong yuan and Su Yunchu. Moreover, after living most of his life, Liu Shen has never met anyone who can make himself so desperate and persistent. Even if he has his younger martial brother''s persistence and reading for 20 years, he doesn''t understand. Because he doesn''t understand, he can''t feel it.

 Chapter 745

    I just know that these two carry the whole Daxin people and the love for each other that no one can surpass.


    When Zhou Zong returned to Murong yuan''s room, he didn''t see Murong yuan. He knew that he was afraid that what Su Yunchu wanted them to hide had not been concealed. Sure enough, he came out and saw Liu Shen standing at Su Yunchu''s door. They came over. They looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Just at that time, Murong yuan felt a fishy sweetness in his throat, and a trace of blood overflowed the corner of his lips. Muyang stood next to him. He saw it first. He whispered, "Lord?"


    Seeing this, Liu Shen and Zhou Zong came forward one after another. Murong yuan estimated that he had seen Su Yunchu''s appearance, so his Qi and blood surged up. Sure enough, Su Yunchu''s concern was right. Letting Murong yuan see her was not conducive to his recovery.


    Zhou Zong had to whisper, "Lord, all the princess has worked hard for you is... I hope the Lord can recover as soon as possible!"


    He is reminding Murong yuan that Su Yunchu is taking his life to detoxify him. He can''t help but cherish himself and control himself.


    "Ben Wang understands." his voice has become calm and quiet.


    Zhou Zong only sighed. The low voice in the room did not disturb Su Yunchu. She was still sleeping quietly.


    Murong yuan finally stayed here. He didn''t ask Zhou Zong Su Yunchu why he was hurt so badly. In fact, he already knew in his heart. She only asked when Su Yunchu could recover.


    Zhou Zong told him that it would take at least half a month to fully recover.


    When Su Yunchu woke up again, it was close to noon, but his first consciousness was to feel that he was wrapped in a warm embrace with a faint smell of medicine.


    Consciousness has slowly returned. Su Yunchu doesn''t have to think about it. She knows it''s Murong yuan. She gently moves her arm, but hugs her for a minute. There is no explanation between the two. Everything is silent. Su Yunchu takes a deep breath, probably because she has slept for too long. Her voice is a little hoarse, "Huaiqing..."


    Murong yuan actually didn''t sleep again. After waking up, he was still uncomfortable after detoxification. He just stayed on his bed and rested with Su Yunchu according to the orders of Zhou Zong and Liu Chen.


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s call after waking up, there was no reprimand, anger, itching or warning between the two people because of who for whom and what methods they used to treat each other. There was no emotion. Murong yuan only stroked her back. "Has ah Chu had enough rest? Do you want to sleep for a while?"


    Su Yun shook his head at first, and finally realized that he was in Murong yuan''s arms. He whispered, "don''t sleep, enough rest."


    "Then get up and eat?"


    "Yes."


    Finally, Su Yunchu looked up at him, "did you drink the medicine?"


    Murong yuan tugged at the corners of his mouth, raised his hand and scraped her nose, "don''t worry, I''ve drunk."


    Su Yun just smiled.


    Murong yuan only smiled at her, her pale face, because she had just come out of the quilt, but also brought some hazy feeling when she first woke up from sleep. Her hair was slightly scattered, and several sticks stuck to her cheeks.


    Murong yuan stretched out his hand to open it for her and gently pulled at the corners of his mouth, "fool."


    Su Yunchu only blinked and looked at him.


    The warm sun in early spring, at this moment, spread all over the outside of the house, dispelled the cold deposited for a long time, and jumped playfully at the eaves and corners of the corridor.

 Chapter 746

    The rest of Murong yuan and Su Yunchu''s cultivation lasted for half a month. Murong yuan asked Zhou Zong and Liu Chen to do everything possible to better maintain Su Yunchu''s foundation. In his words, Su Yunchu''s body should be ten times and a hundred times better than before he was injured.


    Su Yunchu couldn''t laugh or cry about this unreasonable request. In fact, on the fourth day, she was able to get out of bed. All she needed to do was to cultivate herself. However, Murong yuan didn''t give Su Yunchu a chance to go out. He ordered people to have a good rest. Major military affairs were directly handed over to Yan Yishan. They were leisurely recovering from illness, and Murong yuan recovered quickly, By the fifth day, it was almost impossible to see that he had been injured. Yang Kuo, who had been sent away, also came back in doubt. However, after he came back, he only heard that the city Lord''s house broke into the assassin one day, resulting in some injuries to the prince and his concubine. Although he still had doubts, he didn''t express much about the intruder, There is also someone in the disappeared dungeon, but with a layer of reflection.


    Yan Yishan is also busy. However, when reporting military information to Murong yuan, he always looks sad at the end. He knows that Murong yuan wants to take this opportunity to get tired of Su Yunchu. Obviously, there are things that servants can do, but Murong yuan has to do everything about Su Yunchu himself. Because Princess Jing was injured once, The rumor that King Jing spoiled his wife wantonly was spread again.


    It is said that this is their daily life:


    The princess felt that she had almost recovered and wanted to go out or get up to do something. King Jing immediately became nervous. He solemnly exaggerated what Zhou Zong Liu Shen said. Without half a month of cultivation time, the princess would not be tired.


    Princess Jing wants to eat. She hasn''t opened her mouth yet. The one who takes the bowl and hands over the chopsticks must be king Jing first. She almost feeds it into her mouth one by one.


    Princess Jing thought the weather was good and wanted to go out to bask in the sun. After hesitating for a long time, she directly carried them to the yard and tried to keep the princess from being blown by the slightly cold wind in March


    After his mother recovered at home, Wang Zian began to follow Murong yuan. He naturally saw the scenes that surprised him. The people in the city master''s residence were used to it from the beginning. Su Yunchu was not adapted at the beginning to the end.


    This time, it was probably inspired by Murong yuan''s deepest protection and fear of loss. It seems that only through such busy and meticulous care can he feel at ease.


    Su Yunchu understood, so she didn''t stop, but she wanted to tell Murong yuan clearly that she would accompany him forever.


    After taking a bath, Su Yunchu wiped her wet hair and went to the soft collapse of the inner room. It seems that taking a bath is something she won''t be done by Murong yuan after arguing.


    Murong yuan always sat on the soft collapse and stared at the screen that covered Su Yunchu''s bath. As soon as he saw someone, he immediately welcomed him. "Ah Chu, do it well. I''ll wipe your hair." he took the towel and handkerchief in Su Yunchu''s hand and wiped her hair as usual.


    Su Yunchu naturally let him do it. They both became used to it. She wiped his hair, and he also wiped her hair. Even when sitting and standing, they had a very tacit understanding.


    Su Yunchu had a light smile. Through the bronze mirror on the other side of the room, he saw Murong yuan wiping his hair. His slightly pursed lips made him look serious and serious. It was like wiping his hair. It became a weight of a thousand kilograms in his hands and required him to pay all his seriousness and effort, but his eyes were clearly gentle, serious and gentle.

 Chapter 747

    Su Yunchu sat on the soft collapse. At this time, there was no verbal communication between the two people, but there was a flat, faint, real warmth and warmth everywhere. Su Yunchu bent his knees, folded his hands on his knees, put his cheeks on the back of his hands, and looked at Murong yuan through the copper mirror on the other side. He took everything about her seriously, It always makes Su Yunchu feel that he can''t leave this man anymore.


    Once she felt that she would not be the kind of person who regarded love as the whole of her life. Yes, that''s her and that''s her life. There are many things she can do. Love is touch up, but not all. Even without touch up, who says that black-and-white ink painting has no unique charm?


    But now, accompanied by Murong yuan all the way, Su Yunchu finally understood that love is indeed not the whole of life, but Murong yuan, a man, has become the only and indispensable part of her life. Otherwise, she will have no sunshine, no air and no soul. When this man first met, he was indifferent, he alienated, he seemed to have no desire for everything. Later, she saw that he was gentle and rogue, just like a big boy, but only to her. Su Yunchu understood that the man she loved deeply, no matter how much life and fate had oppressed him and tortured him, but he finally became a person who constantly defeated fate and life. He had not been killed off his love and his inner softness and blood. He was so serious that he loved her with all his heart. He was strong, soft, serious and rogue in front of her, bit by bit, Buried the years of the past, gave her, let her get a best lover.


    Thinking so, Su Yunchu suddenly chuckled. Murong yuan dried her hair, looked down and saw Su Yunchu''s unconscious chuckle. He sat down across from her and looked at her, "what is ah Chu laughing at?"


    Su Yunchu looked up and seemed to forget the sky. He found that there was only the roof, and then stopped his eyes at the corners of Murong yuan''s eyes and eyebrows. The man looked at him with a shallow smile. His handsome face made people breathe. He looked at Su Yunchu and waited for Su Yunchu''s answer. On his gentle face, it was pet, love and patience.


    Su Yunchu smiled at the corners of his lips and in his eyebrows. Murong yuan only heard her voice, "Huaiqing, I can''t live without you in my life. It''s like being poisoned and demonized. I don''t want to leave. I just want to hurt you, love you and spoil you."


    Since they got along, Su Yunchu has never expressed his feelings to Murong yuan like this. Su Yunchu once said that love is not all of her. After listening to this, he thought it was nothing. As long as he expanded his love for her, he would be fine. But in the end, he has some regrets. Now, when he heard Su Yunchu''s unprecedented confession, his heart seems to be wrapped in something, Not a great joy, not a crazy sense of satisfaction, but felt that it seemed that the dried up heart was injected with Wang Qingquan. There was no spring, summer, autumn and winter since then. He only saw her plant eternal flowers in his heart.


    Su Yunchu said. He looked at her with a shallow smile. The uneasiness, fear and guilt these days seemed to have changed and become the body, mind and soul that had been integrated between the two people.


    After recuperation, Su Yunchu and Murong yuan have been all right for a long time. Although Murong yuan still wears a pair of ice blue eyes, most of the poison in his body is slowly being removed. In the future, he only needs to take medicine every month. Maybe it won''t take half a year, so he won''t suffer from headache and cracking during his monthly menstruation. As for the remaining one, for them, Maybe it''s not perfect, but it''s lucky, and this matter has come to an end. However, some people can''t come to an end when they have something to do.

 Chapter 748

    Three days ago, Murong yuan and Su Yunchu had received the news. Now the situation in the capital has undergone subtle changes. Now the news is that emperor Yongye worked too much, his old illness relapsed, and he has fallen into a coma. The imperial doctor in the palace has nothing to do.


    However, the country cannot be without a king for a day. Emperor Yongye had previously stated that he would let Murong Zhi learn to deal with government affairs. At this time, it was reported that emperor Yongye was unconscious in the palace. Many officials speculated whether emperor Yongye knew his physical condition, so he let King Zhi start dealing with government affairs after the new year?


    Therefore, in the request of a number of ministers, Murong Zhi was well deserved to replace emperor Yongye to supervise the country.


    Everything was respected by the minister. Murong Zhi just followed the trend. The first thing he did after he supervised the country was to appoint Chen Ziming as prime minister, saying that this was the earlier will of emperor Yongye.


    Some strange courtiers in the court who were worried about the disease of emperor Yongye laid down their hearts in Murong Zhi''s appointment after supervising the country. The most important thing is that Murong Zhi ordered to quickly solve Murong yuan''s demand for food and grass. When Murong yuan and Su Yun received the news at the beginning, the food and grass had already started.


    In this way, the form does not seem to be opposite. There is still harmony between King Zhi and King Jing. After all, we can see that Chen Ziming comes from Jiangnan. In contrast, he has a deep relationship with Princess Jing. After Murong ruled the country, he did not hide the will of emperor Yongye, which at least makes people feel convinced.


    But when Murong Ze got the news, he specially came to ask Murong yuan. How to say, Emperor Yongye is his king and his father connected by blood. He can''t be indifferent, "brother five, is the father really an attack of an old disease?"


    Now, Emperor Yongye''s old illness broke out. He really doubted this statement. To be exact, they all doubted this statement, but Murong yuan just ran over the message note with his fingers and meditated.


    Murong Ze looked at him suspiciously, a little worried, hoping to hear some news from his mouth.


    When the note was crushed, Murong yuan looked up at him, "maybe it is. My father had a head disease earlier." moreover, when he came out, too many things consumed Yongye emperor last year.


    Hearing this sentence from Murong yuan''s mouth, Murong Ze sighed and stopped asking.


    Only after Murong Ze left, Su Yun looked at Murong yuan and said, "Huaiqing really thinks so?"


    Murong yuan looked at her. "What did ah Chu think?"


    Su Yunchu didn''t speak, but the expression on his face was exactly the same as Murong yuan. The thin and cool smile on his lips was a doubt about the current appearance of the situation in Beijing.


    But what happened to Emperor Yongye? It''s not easy to guess now, but there will always be news.


    However, the army of the northern expedition is going to move forward. Gan Cheng has led troops to garrison in Yongning mountain. The Northern Expedition army can''t garrison Bian Licheng forever. They need to go to Yongning mountain. At this time, food and grass also come, and there are many less worries at home.


    In March of spring, the north still can''t feel the obvious spring, but the Northern Expedition army is going to pull out its camp and go to Yongning mountain.


    The day before the Northern Expedition left Bian Licheng, Su Yunchu received a message from Yuzhu through Yunji. To her surprise, the source of the message was sun''s family. She almost forgot this person. Sun told Su Yunchu the news. Su also went back to the waiting house at the beginning of her pregnancy. She overheard part of her conversation with Su Kun, In the letter, he told Su Yunchu to listen and added his own conjecture. He felt that Su also might want to attack her secretly, and secretly noticed that Su Kun seems to have something secretly recently.

 Chapter 749

    Su Yunchu was noncommittal about this news. Sun chose not to send the news until this time. It can be said that he had struggled. After all, the news said that Su was pregnant, and the value of a pregnant Royal daughter-in-law would more than double.


    But at this time, she was more concerned about another news. Su Yiyi''s child died. The child was born weak and died after less than half a month. Su Yiyi, who was still in confinement, was directly hit and fell ill.


    Su Yiyi''s child really died. Half a month after birth, she still didn''t know that she couldn''t get pregnant.


    The month was full, but she was still weak. The child gathered all her hopes, but it also gave her the greatest disappointment. However, murongzhi had just begun to supervise the country, and many things needed to be handled. During this period, he had visited her three times, but Su also had a feeling in his heart that murongzhi had no affection for her, Even the point once reserved for Shufei seems to be disappearing slowly.


    The pain of losing her son still haunts her, but she has no time to digest it, so she has to suppress the pain. Without children, she has to catch Murong Zhi!


    After raising for more than half a month, she finally realized how terrible her recent depression was. Even Mingyue was worried about her.


    The capital is already warm in March and April. The bright moon looks at Su''s thin and haggard body and has an unspeakable sour heart. She wants to persuade Su to pick up herself several times. Otherwise, the prince will be unhappy when he comes to see it. But when she thinks of her lost little emperor and grandson and the news she learned recently that Su will never be pregnant again, I just don''t know how to say anything.


    Early this morning, she routinely came to prepare something for Su Yiyi to wash. When she came in, she saw that Su Yiyi had sat in front of the bronze mirror. The bright moon called happily, "princess."


    Su is still haggard, but she is much better now than she was dead a few days ago.


    Su also had a slight smile on her face. When she saw the moon coming in, she turned her head and looked at her, but the smile revealed on her pale and haggard face made the moon suddenly feel cold on her back and could hardly hold her hand holding the basin.


    She seemed to have never seen such a Su, and so did she. Her face was calm, but it made her feel terrible.


    Su also looked at her, still with a stiff and chilly smile, "what''s the matter? Come and comb my concubine''s hair."


    Even the sound is cold.


    Mingyue''s hand trembled, put the basin in her hand, and then walked behind Su Yiyi and combed her hair. Su Yiyi kept silent. After a long time, she said to Mingyue, "hasn''t the Lord come back?"


    As soon as the bright moon heard it, a trace of ruddy flashed across her face. "Back to the princess, not yet. Now the prince is much busier than usual. Sometimes he is not in the house for two or three days. The princess doesn''t think much. The prince is just too busy. He doesn''t ignore the princess."


    Su also looked at the bright moon through the bronze mirror, and the corners of his lips bent a radian, "isn''t it?"


    The bright moon listened to her voice as if she suddenly realized something. Her face showed panic, "princess, maidservant made a mistake."


    She shouldn''t have said that.


    Su also looked at her kneeling down, but said, "you think the Lord will never pay attention to me again, don''t you?"


    She didn''t ask harshly, but it was just like this. The gloomy tone made people afraid. Yes, so did sue, but she became terrible.


    "Princess, that''s not what you mean..."


    "Oh, get up. You''re scared. The Lord won''t want me, do you?"


    She looked at the bright moon through the bronze mirror. The bright moon nodded hurriedly, "yes, yes..."


    But she nodded hurriedly, which really made Su suddenly angry. "What are you afraid of? You can''t even say a word."


    Mingyue quickly knelt down again, almost ready to cry.


    Su Yiyi finally had a trace of impatience on her face. "Get up, comb my concubine''s hair and make-up. From today on, my concubine will wait for the prince to come back."


    The bright moon hurried up. Through the bronze mirror, she saw Su''s smiling face, which she had never seen before, and hurriedly lowered her head again.


    Inside the palace, after the early Dynasty, Murong Zhi was alone in the imperial study, watching the news of Yang Kuo''s return to Beijing. It said about the assassination of Su Yunchu and the cultivation with Murong yuan for half a month because of the assassination. As for the assassin, he looked, his face was heavy, and his hand holding the letter paper was blue and raised.


    Following Murong Zhi was his trusted follower Li you. He looked at Murong Zhi who got up and left the imperial study and said, "Lord, but you want to go back to the house?"


    Murong Zhi said in a deep voice, "go to Duanhe palace."


    Duanhe palace was still heavily guarded. He remembered that on that day, when he arrived at the palace, Emperor Yongye only lay in the bedroom of Duanhe palace and was unconscious. The lady was out of breath. A group of imperial doctors knelt on the ground, and the queen came to Duanhe palace.


    Since then, Emperor Yongye never woke up. He had no doubt in his heart. Moreover, Duanhe palace was the bedroom of Princess Shu, and there were his people in it.


    During this time, Shufei was too abnormal, and the contradiction between mother and son made him lazy to pay more attention, but at this time, he had to pay attention. Maybe his mother and concubine had a secret that he didn''t even know.


    Just like emperor Yongye''s sudden arrival at Duanhe palace that day, Murong Zhi today also came suddenly. Although he is now a supervisor, his clothes are still the royal clothes. Seeing Murong Zhi''s arrival, the palace people of Duanhe palace saluted one after another. Because after the last thing, Princess Shu told her to report it. The maid who didn''t report last time had mysteriously disappeared. They all knew what it was.


    At this moment, as soon as someone wanted to report, she was stopped by Murong Zhi. The palace maid was depressed and in a dilemma, but Murong Zhi only had a faint look in her eyes, which made her unable to move and speak.


    Murong Zhi walked in, quietly, and no one followed him. Li you stopped outside the bedroom hall, separated by a distance where he could not hear the sound inside.


    Murong Zhi walked into the palace and listened to the breathing sound from inside. His steps did not stop, and his expression did not change. His silent steps slowly approached the inside, and then looked coldly at the two naked people on the bed.


    I don''t know whether it''s a storm or insight in my eyes. My expressionless appearance gives people the illusion of being late.

 Chapter 750

    He looked coldly at the tangled men and women on the bed, as if the one was not his mother.


    Until the two selfless people saw a calm face, but it was extremely cold Murong governance, the thousands of bath fires in Princess Shu''s body collapsed in an instant, and Bu Xin was directly scared to roll down from her bed.


    Shufei was flustered and wanted to call loudly.


    But Murong Zhi looked at Shufei, raised a deadly ghost smile at the corners of her lips, put a finger on her mouth and gave a slight "Shh". The voice was weak, but they all knew what it was.


    Shufei''s voice was shocked. She didn''t know how to face her son. Her son broke her embarrassment and made her feel ashamed. Murong Zhi only waved, and two servant girls came in. They looked expressionless and bowed their heads.


    Murong Zhi finally sent out the first sentence after coming to the bedroom, "clean up for your mother."


    The thin and cool voice made him look like a different person, the leather bag or the leather bag, but there was a different person inside.


    All the emotions of imperial concubine Shu were dispelled by Murong Zhi''s cold voice. She opened her mouth to say something, but Murong Zhi only had a smile in her mouth, "be neat, my king is waiting outside."


    A quarter of an hour later, when Murong Zhi entered Princess Shu''s bedroom again, everything had returned to normal. She cleaned up inside, and Princess Shu became the gentle, courteous and virtuous noble woman again.


    However, the once noble woman described emaciation, with an abnormal blush on her face. Murong Zhi saw it, and Bo Liang smiled. The words exported from her mouth were also full of irony, "this is the person who makes you drunk and dream of death in Duanhe palace every day for nearly a year?"


    Murong Zhi looked at the humble Buxin who was kneeling on the ground. When he opened his mouth, he looked at Princess Shu.


    From the embarrassment at the beginning, then the shame and humiliation, Princess Shu is now angry. She raises her head and looks at murongzhi. "Now, do you dare to talk to me like this? Don''t forget, I''m still your mother Princess. You were born to me!"


    Murong Zhi heard this and made a light ah. The lady could only see his side face. She couldn''t guess how much the light ah meant inside.


    Murong Zhi turned his head and looked at Shufei. "Do you want me to find someone to kill him, or do you come by yourself?"


    There was no doubt that it was a question, but without asking, Buxin must die.


    When Bu Xin heard this, his back shook. He raised his eyes and looked at Murong Zhi in a hurry. At this moment, the sadness, helplessness and forbearance in his eyes were finally hidden in the bottom of his eyes. From the secret that Princess Shu blurted out that day to now, he can see Murong Zhi not many times. Every time, he came to Duanhe palace, They just stayed for a while and left. Over the past year, the relationship with Princess Shu has been tense and relaxed from time to time, but everything is just behind and in front of people. They are still a situation of mother kindness and son filial piety.


    Murong Zhi''s easy words made him powerless, unable to argue, let alone say anything. Up to now, he has little extravagance.


    However, after listening to Murong Zhi''s words, Princess Shu was very angry, "this palace will not allow you to treat him, let alone treat him!"


    Shufei also couldn''t control her temper more and more.


    "Oh? Really?"


    Murong Zhi''s language is slow, like thinking about something, and like considering the meaning of Murong Zhi''s words.

 Chapter 751

    After a long time, Murong Zhicai suddenly shook his head. The expression on his face was like a smile, but it was clear that there was an irresistible chill all over him. He looked at the princess and said, "in the harem of the father emperor, in addition to the queen, you have the greatest right. What are you dissatisfied with? Just want... This person?"


    The more gentle the tone, the more Shufei knew that Murong Zhi''s restraint had reached the limit.


    However, it was so far that she bit her teeth and uttered cruel and cold words, "the greatest right? You don''t understand that your grandfather just wanted to be loyal to you, but now, loyal to you can''t keep the Yang family. Everything I did was for the good of the Yang family and for you!"


    Murong Zhi looked at Bu Xin. The man still bowed his head, "for my good, so you mixed with him and your old lover?"


    Such vulgar and simple words came out of Murong Zhi''s mouth and matched his flawless face. Princess Shu was suddenly angry. She raised her hand and wanted to slap her son.


    But murongzhi looked at him straight. All reflected in her eyes were the unbearable and ugly of Princess Shu. Princess Shu looked at him and was stunned for a moment. After a long time, she seemed to have calmed something before she said, "Zhi''er, don''t you understand? Your father''s kindness to me is only due to the Yang family. If he is really kind to me, will I have only you?"


    Princess Shu tried to make Murong Zhi understand that no matter how much emperor Yongye loved her, it was just for the balance between the court and the court. What she had to do was to let emperor Yongye rest assured of Murong Zhi, help emperor Yongye raise an excellent son, hand over the throne to Murong Zhi, and completely isolate Murong yuan''s opportunity.


    Murong Zhi didn''t know how to describe the taste in his heart at this time. It was an unprecedented loss and confusion, depression and unbearable, or even destruction. His eyes were like poisoned. He looked at Princess Shu, "so, for me, you mutilated your father in Duanhe palace?"


    "The mother imperial concubine is giving you a chance to succeed as soon as possible."


    Murong Zhi looked up to the sky. In fact, he was not because emperor Yongye came to ask Princess Shu for guilt, but when he suddenly learned that his mother Princess and the woman who gave birth to him were so dirty, he had an impulse to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Look at him, the scenery is beautiful. Many people in the capital think that Zhiwang is the most inviolable person. However, now, what did their mother imperial concubine give them? How people felt that they were high above the world at the beginning. At this moment, they will feel how dirty they are.


    Without further entanglement with Shufei, he looked at Buxin, "are you self-solving or the king''s people coming to help you?"


    As soon as Buxin''s eyes closed, "I''ll come by myself."


    Shu Fei immediately came forward and grabbed Murong Zhi''s hands, "no, zhi''er, you can''t do this to him, you can''t, you can''t kill him."


    Murong Zhi raised a strange radian on his lips. He didn''t answer Princess Shu''s words. He didn''t look at Bu Xin''s mouth. He really said to Bu Xin, "now, I can''t wait."


    Shufei panicked, "no, you can''t do this..."


    It will be damned.


    But Bu Xin was decidedly general. He knelt down to Princess Shu, "empress, take care of yourself."


    Bu Xin was too determined. Even if he died, it was too simple to miss him.


    If we say that in the past ten or twenty years, after a flower season in her teenage years, Princess Shu has never had the feelings of a girl in her heart. Since she entered the palace, she has changed from a girl to a favorite princess in the chongguan back palace. She lacks nothing. Her regrets in her teenage years have gone with the wind.

 Chapter 752

    Those love, but so.


    But at this time, she suddenly understood in her heart that Buxin would always be an old dream woven by her when she was a girl. Even after today''s vicissitudes, she could not deny that no matter how much she seemed to dislike and despise this obedient and submissive man. At least, at this moment, if she let him die, she could not do it or do it for a minute.


    The future and future of his son and the life of his lover were intertwined into a big net around the princess. He looked at the determination and decisiveness of the two people, looked at the two people without any hesitation, and suddenly shouted to Murong Zhi, "he is your biological father!"


    In a word, like five thunders, Bu Xin closed her eyes and knelt down on the ground. However, after shouting this sentence, Shu Fei panicked and covered her mouth, took two steps backward and left Murong Zhi.


    But Murong Zhi listened to Princess Shu''s words. He was not angry, nor did he ask questions, questions and distrust at the top of his voice.


    It seems that this news is not a new news for Murong Zhi. Shufei is regressing. He walks towards Shufei step by step. Looking at her eyes, he is obviously smiling, but his smile is cruel like a devil.


    Princess Shu has been flustered. She plans to let this matter, let the secret be buried forever, and let Murong Zhi know all the time that she is the Third Prince of Da Gao Gao, his highness King Zhi, the most favored person of emperor Yongye, and the future monarch of Da Xin


    But in a moment of panic, she buried the secret of dust for more than 20 years and told the last person, in order to save a person who felt incredible.


    Murong Zhi''s voice was soft. "What did you say?"


    He would no longer call the consort.


    Shufei''s words can''t be said again.


    Murong Zhi smiled cruelly. He suddenly stretched out a hand and pinched Princess Shu''s neck. She was speechless. She held Murong Zhi''s arm tightly with both hands and tried to break away from him.


    But Murong Zhi''s hand became tighter and tighter until Princess Shu''s face turned red and her mouth murmured, "zhier, I''m... You... Mother Princess..."


    Buxin wanted to stop all this, but Murong Zhi only pointed his sharp eyes at him. Buxin squirmed his lips. Finally, he didn''t say anything and didn''t dare to do anything.


    Murong Zhi suddenly shook off Shu Fei. Shu Fei was thrown on one side of the chair and fainted.


    Bu Xin hurried forward to investigate Princess Shu''s injury.


    But in the bedroom hall, only the decadent Murong Zhi and the self mockery on his face are left. Is this talent his biological father?


    He looked at Bu Xin. The eunuch''s clothes were humble, low and ugly. There was no posture that a strong man should have. I don''t know how many people knelt down in the palace. How could people who were low in the dust deserve to be his biological father?


    Murong Zhi will not doubt Princess Shu''s words, because there is no doubt about this situation, but no one can tell him what kind of mood he should be now. He thinks he is superior. It turns out that he is just the product of his biological mother''s sexual intercourse with others. He thinks he is a natural Royal nobleman, but in fact he is nothing


    Oh, how ridiculous. He is nothing. Even if he is, he has a mother who will make him feel sick all his life.


    He was unable to see what happened to Shufei on the ground. However, with the change of Shufei in the past year, he really wanted to know what happened, and there was a faint doubt in his heart. However, he... Was unwilling.

 Chapter 753

    Those who can make Shufei have this change, only those two people can do it in the whole Daxin.


    Murong Zhi thought of this. His face sank and his face was full of irony. Yunchu, do you make me unbearable and let me see myself low into the dust and mud? If so, how high are you? Do you want to tell me that only Murong yuan is noble?


    Well, I''ll destroy everything and let you know that in the end, even if my blood is low and dusty, I can still have your greatest power.


    Besides, who will know that my blood is low into the dust?


    Finally, when Murong Zhi walked out of Duanhe palace, the sun was about to set, and Li you still followed him silently. Always regard him as your noblest master.


    Shufei never woke up again.


    All the palace people in Duanhe palace were replaced. No one knows where the original people who were replaced have gone. From then on, there are only Murong Zhi people in Duanhe palace.


    The next day, it was also rumored that Princess Shu became ill because of emperor Yongye''s worry and was bedridden in Duanhe palace.


    As for Buxin, murongzhi didn''t kill him.


    On that day, Murong Zhi also didn''t return to the palace. She stayed in emperor Yongye''s bedroom all night and sat until dawn. No one knew what he thought that night and no one saw it. He stared at emperor Yongye for half a night until he was sure that she didn''t see anything similar to herself in emperor Yongye''s face.


    Fate is really a tease.


    This was the only word that came to his mind when he went to the court and left the bedroom of emperor Yongye.


    Fate always likes to play tricks on people. He thinks he is high, and the person who holds him high tells him that his blood is as low as dust.


    He thought he deserved the best and had enough capital to make that woman his own. Now it seems that it''s just a joke.


    really? He is not the son of the royal family, nor does he have royal blood, but... What he wants, power, throne and people who have been let go for too long will not be lost from him, not at all?


    Can Murong yuan survive in Daxin? He doesn''t believe in fate.


    Leaving Yongye emperor''s bedroom, this obsession has taken root in my heart.


    When I went to the court today, the ministers had a subtle feeling in their hearts. They felt that today''s Royal Highness King Zhi seemed a little different than usual. However, they couldn''t tell what was different.


    He is still the gentle prince, but the violence under the mild seems to be slowly breaking through the earth.


    In the early Dynasty, when he talked about the war in the north, murongzhi mentioned that King Jing and Princess Jing fought all the way down. Today, they have made great achievements in recovering four cities in less than a year. Such achievements should be rewarded.


    He was in such a good mood. Looking at Chen Ziming, he said, "the prime minister thinks how to reward?"


    Rao is Chen Ziming. He also feels that Murong Zhi today is a little different. However, he can only suppress the strange feeling in his heart. "Lord, I think that the Northern Expedition army has made continuous achievements and is as powerful as bamboo, which can reward the three armies."


    "Oh? Reward the armed forces?"


    Murong Zhi nodded approvingly, "it''s certain to reward the three armies. The prime minister''s idea coincides with my king, but I think there is someone who should be rewarded most in addition to rewarding the three armies."


    He said with a smile, and the minister below already knew, "Lord, I think that everything is that his highness King Jing has a good command of troops, so he can win the four cities in the fastest time. Therefore, he should reward not only the three armies, but also his highness King Jing."

 Chapter 754

    Murong Zhi listened, but shook his head again. "The king thought that the person who should be rewarded most in the northern expedition was Princess Jing."


    As soon as his words came out, many officials immediately talked about it. Princess Jing... Really deserves a reward... But Princess Jing just went on an expedition with King Jing. Should she be given such a grand reward.


    In the face of the comments of the ministers, Murong Zhi only looked at the people below, "what do you think?"


    "This..."


    "Prime minister, what do you think?" murongzhi looked at him.


    Chen Ziming pursed his lips. "Princess Jing has made great contributions to Daxin. She really deserves a reward, but..."


    But there was no chance to go on.


    Murong Zhi clapped, "well, if the order goes on, the king will reward the three armies, especially Princess Jing. The king heard that the north is dry and cold at night, windy and sandy, especially afraid that King Jing can''t take care of it, so he will bring Princess Jing some cold proof clothes and add some precious tonics..."


    He took it for granted, but the reward seems strange. If it''s a reward, either a name or a profit, the reward for Princess Jing... Seems too "intimate"


    Chen Ziming said, "Lord, I don''t think it''s right."


    "Oh, what''s wrong?"


    "If it''s a special reward, I think it''s better not to give Princess Jing a reward title."


    "Reward the title? But the king thinks that the fifth is in the north, and there are insufficient materials to supply Princess Jing. It''s better to reward the title according to Princess Jing''s temperament. If it''s not a little warm, what do you think?"


    Listening to Murong Zhi''s words, the ministers only hesitated, but no one refuted it in the end.


    Chen Ziming also wants to refute, "Lord, this kind of reward is not polite." if you really want to reward, it is much more normal to reward cloth than clothes.


    Murong Zhi narrowed his eyes. "It''s not polite? How is it? I appreciate that Princess Jing worked hard outside and rewarded several clothes. Who dares to say anything?"


    No one dared to say anything else. Chen Ziming looked up at Murong Zhi sitting at the head. He was sure that something must have happened.


    But Murong Zhi has made a final decision. Emperor Yongye is now ill in bed. Many things need Murong Zhi to deal with. Except that there is no formal imperial edict, Murong Zhi can be regarded as a new monarch at this time.


    Murong Zhi returned to the king''s residence when he left the dynasty. Yesterday, Su also dressed up carefully. She didn''t get much discouraged until she came back. She knew she should cheer up. Therefore, she didn''t complain, as long as Murong Zhi returned. Now, no matter who Murong Zhi is and whose son he is, everything doesn''t matter, Because, no matter what it became, in her heart, Murong Zhi was always the first good childe who moved Beijing.


    They will have a future.


    When Murong Zhi returned to the mansion, Su Yi also came out of the courtyard to greet him with joy, "the Lord is back?"


    She still dressed up deliberately and dressed up as murongzhi''s favorite.


    However, this time, Murong Zhi just took a faint look, and his eyes didn''t stay on her face. If Su looked closely, maybe he could still see Murong Zhi''s face, which was unhappy.


    She followed Murong Zhi and walked into the house with Murong Zhi, but found that Murong Zhi had turned his head and looked at himself.


    Su also had no reason. He was surprised and tried to say, "Lord?"


    After opening a mouth, he seemed to understand something again, and then he said, "don''t worry, my concubine is much better, and her body is slowly recovering."


    Murong Zhi listened to her words and the corners of his lips were slightly raised, but Su also saw only the corners of his lips, but not the cruelty that devoured everything behind them.


    So she wanted to take a step closer, but suddenly Murong Zhi stretched out his hand and pinched Su Yiyi''s neck.


    The bright moon on one side was frightened, "Lord..."


    Su was also strangled by his neck. His voice was unclear and difficult, "Lord..."


    She''s begging.


    But Murong Zhi still kept the radian of the corner of his lips, but his tone was clearly cold and like a knife, "who gave you the right to send someone to kill her?"


    Su was also strangled by the neck and was shocked. "Lord... Concubine... I don''t... I don''t know what you''re talking about..."


    She looked at Murong Zhi stubbornly and struggled.


    Murong Zhi suddenly got rid of her. Su Yi, who was relieved, coughed heavily. Mingyue hurried forward, "Princess..."


    Su also slowed down, but he had the courage for the first time, "Lord, what did my body do wrong, so that the Lord wanted to strangle my body like this?"


    Murong Zhi stared at her with a pair of eyes until Su Yi felt that he was going to be unable to support her. "This time, it''s the last time. If the king finds out that you send someone to assassinate her again, you don''t have to continue to do it."


    Then he stopped looking at Su, who was sitting on the ground, and left the room.


    Su also naturally knows what it is, but she can''t admit it, absolutely not. She is still the most innocent person. Her son is gone because of the fear brought by Princess Shu. Her husband''s heart is no longer here because of a woman who is not in her sight. How can she swallow this tone?

 Chapter 755

    After taking back Bian Li, murongyuan''s army has stayed in Bian Li long enough. Since the last news came from the capital, there has been no news from behind. Of course, the fast delivery of grain and grass promised by murongzhi after he supervised the country also arrived in Bian Li City in mid April. The matter of grain and grass has been solved. After such a period of cultivation, the officers and soldiers, It is slowly recovering.


    In the middle of April, although Murong yuan had been detoxified that time, he still needed to recover slowly, and the residual poison in the street was not cleared. Therefore, in the middle of April, he also had a faint sense of discomfort. Because it was the reaction in the first month after interpretation, Su Yunchu was nervous for several days. Finally, he was assured that Murong yuan had no abnormality.


    They are not in a hurry to continue the recovery of the next city, but the army is also slowly opening and ready to start. Gan Ning has retreated to Yongning mountain after Bian Li was broken.


    Yongning mountain is one of the few mountains in the north. Due to its geographical location, it is a rare checkpoint. Yongning mountain is mostly steep terrain, which is neither easy to attack nor detour from other places. It is really difficult to say.


    Yang Kuo has asked Murong yuan more than once when the army will start and when it will continue to attack the next city, but Murong yuan just asked him to go back and prepare. When it''s time to fight, he will continue.


    Gan Ning, after losing the city many times, has aroused the dissatisfaction of many people in the Beiliang Dynasty. Gan Cheng is the myth of Beiliang resisting the column, which seems to be fading slowly.


    In addition, on Xiyuan''s side, the fighting between the two sides is also intertwined and has been in a stalemate situation.


    Although Xiyuan''s strength is not as strong as Daxin, today''s Xiyuan crown prince Tuoba Shao is not a simple person. Under his layout, Beiliang has retreated. However, today''s Xiyuan has no ambition to swallow Beiliang, let alone the ability to swallow Beiliang. At most, it can only contain Beiliang''s troops in Xiyuan and keep Xiyuan from being invaded by Beiliang.


    It can be said that today''s Beiliang can''t get much cheaper.


    The northern expedition was fierce, but Beiliang had no room to turn back. If it did not continue, Daxin would not only be so simple as the northern expedition, but would drive them back to the cold land of Beichuan, which was contrary to Beiliang''s ambition to dominate the Central Plains.


    At this time, an uninvited guest came to Gancheng''s camp.


    Gan Cheng doesn''t like to see Yougu. He didn''t understand Yougu''s plan when he was in Bianli city.


    Therefore, at this moment, he didn''t have much good face towards Yougu, "I don''t know why the second son came to the barracks?"


    Yougu obviously didn''t like Gan Cheng''s look. He didn''t see much anger on his face. He still smiled and said, "general GaN has been defeated by Daxin in a row. I''ve been ordered by the emperor to come together with general Gan to resist Daxin."


    "Resist Daxin together?" Gan Cheng''s tone was an undisguised doubt.


    Yougu could hear this doubt, only because of what happened in Bian Li, Gan Cheng at this time had little trust in him.


    He said, "general Gan, the last thing was actually an accident. I didn''t think about it well."


    "Thoughtless? I''m willing to accept that I''m bent on Beiliang. Even though I''m defeated now, I also take the officers and men to stick to it to the death. Is the imperial court treating me like the second son?"


    Gan Cheng''s tone already contained anger.


    What a way to ruin Murong yuan''s reputation without destroying his reputation.

 Chapter 756

    Yougu didn''t see much anger on his face, but he was still a Tao, "General Gan also knows that there has been a lot of talk in the court today because the general can''t resist the Daxin offensive one after another. In fact, my father still trusts general Gan''s ability and loyalty, but in order to avoid the long-term public in the court, there was a misunderstanding last time. Next, I think there will be no such thing in the court, not to mention now It didn''t cause much damage. "


    Yougu explained with Gan Cheng.


    His face was smiling, but his eyes were disdainful.


    Willing to accept and ignore, did not look at Yougu.


    Yougu said, "general Gan, although I rarely act in the army, over the years, I have also been taught by several old generals in the court. The Empress Dowager is worried that general Gan can''t resist Daxin''s attack alone, so she asked me to come to Yongning mountain to help general Gan."


    Gan Cheng listens and frowns. Although Yougu is young, you Ying focuses on cultivating this son. For a while ago, he also fought against Xiyuan with Lu Hui on the battlefield of Xiyuan. It can be said that the two sides maintained a relative balance. Yougu left and came to Yongning mountain. Gan Cheng knows what this means, It means the possible fall of one''s status.


    The reason why empress dowager Gan compromised was that the royalists led by you Ying had gradually gained the upper hand.


    Gan Cheng was silent for a moment. "The second son has a good plan to retreat from the enemy?"


    "I heard that Princess Jing is especially good at fighting in the mountains. I want to see it." Yougu said casually.


    Gan Cheng frowned and listened to Yougu''s casual tone. He only said, "Princess Jing can''t be underestimated. This is a woman who can use troops better than Murong yuan."


    Yougu didn''t seem to be afraid. He just smiled, "really? But I think you all say that Princess Jing is good at using soldiers and has a strange way of fighting, but I think there are flaws in how strange she is."


    Yougu just smiled on his face. It seemed that his face was half bright and half dark. It was uncertain, with a hidden evil under a smile.


    At the end of April, murongyuan ordered the northern expedition to continue, and Yan Yishan, as a vanguard, had first led troops to Yongning mountain.


    On the seventh day after Yan Yishan set out with the vanguard troops, in May, the other northern expedition troops led by Murong yuan continued to go north, and once again formed a confrontation with the Beiliang garrison of Yongning mountain outside Yongning mountain.


    Large and small battles continued, but Yongning mountain was as strong as usual and difficult to attack.


    However, when the Northern Expedition army was worried about how to attack Yongning mountain, Murong Zhi''s reward to the Northern Expedition army was also brought to the barracks.


    Murong yuan has fought for so many years and won countless battles. Naturally, he has received many rewards from the imperial court. However, every reward, no matter whether Murong yuan is in the capital or not, he has directly moved into the king Jing''s residence. He has never sent such a special person to send the reward to the military camp. Of course, it is natural to reward the soldiers who really guard the border all the year round There''s another story.


    However, Murong yuan is not.


    Since Murong ruled the country, Murong yuan and Su Yunchu have also found that in the capital, Murong yuan''s people spread news more and more slowly. Especially after emperor Yongye was bedridden, they received less news. Until today, there is no news. Su Yunchu and Murong yuan naturally understand this.


    This time, the people sent by the imperial court to send gifts to the officers and men were not others, but Murong Yu.

 Chapter 757

    For Su Yunchu and Murong yuan, this was unexpected, but it was reasonable.


    At that time, the Northern Expedition army and Gan Cheng''s army stationed in Yongning mountain had launched a posture. After more than ten days of attack, there was no progress.


    The terrain of Yongning mountain is too complex. A few days before Murong came with a reward, the two sides have entered a period of truce.


    When Murong Chen came with the reward, Murong yuan and others were discussing in the camp and discussing how to carry out the attack next. Murong yuan naturally knew that today was also the day when Murong Chen came to the military camp with the reward.


    The generals were still talking. Yang Kuo looked anxious. Just at this time, Muyang had come in from outside the account door, "Lord, the king has arrived."


    In a word, the discussion in the camp suddenly stopped.


    Su Yunchu glanced at Murong yuan and said, "the will of the imperial court has come. You go out with the king."


    Naturally, the generals stood up and followed Murong yuan out of the camp.


    Outside, Murong Chen only waited for a while, and his face was already a little impatient. When he saw Murong yuan and Su Yunchu coming out, he looked at the generals behind Murong yuan and smiled. "Old five, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    His tone is familiar.


    Finally, take another look at Su Yunchu around Murong yuan, "life in the army is difficult, but it''s hard for Princess Jing."


    Su Yunchu tugged at the corners of his mouth and only said "four brothers", so he stood behind Murong yuan in good order and said no more.


    Murong Chen only sighed, "the ministers in the court, the third brother, are considerate of you. There are also a group of soldiers who live a hard life at the border, guard Daxin and recover the lost land. Therefore, after consultation, the ministers in the court decided to send some rewards to the soldiers in order to encourage their morale..."


    He simply talked to Murong yuan.


    Murong yuan didn''t refuse, "in that case, the king thanked the three imperial brothers and courtiers for their comprehensiveness instead of the officers and men."


    Murong Chen listened and only said softly, "no, I haven''t seen him for a year. The old five has become a lot more polite."


    Murong yuan didn''t answer his words, but Murong Chen looked at Su Yunchu around Murong yuan, "in fact, this reward is mainly for Princess Jing."


    He looked at Su Yunchu''s way, but he didn''t notice any surprise or strange look of Su Yunchu, and Murong yuan on the other side didn''t have any unexpected reaction he expected.


    Just Su Yunchu listened to his words and smiled faintly, "in that case, brother Sihuang has worked hard all the way."


    Murong Chen suddenly felt that he had some gambling in his heart, but he still didn''t forget what Murong Zhi told him before he came. He slightly pressed down his uncomfortable feeling, only opened his body and asked many generals in front to look at the gifts delivered behind him, and then said, "The boxes in front are a reward for Princess Jing. Brother Sanhuang sympathized with Princess Jing''s long life in the battlefield and knew that it was cold in the north. Therefore, he prepared some precious cloth, cut some clothes for Princess Jing and sent them to Princess Jing. He knew that the fifth brother was busy in the war on weekdays and probably didn''t care much. Therefore, he also prepared some uppers suitable for walking in the north. Unexpectedly In addition, several pairs of shoes were made. "


    He counted one by one and told everyone present that he seemed to be very concerned about Su Yunchu. Then he pointed to a box and continued, "In addition, brother Sanhuang heard that a few months ago, his sister-in-law was almost hurt by the sword of Beiliang in the war, because he prepared a fitting armor for his fifth brother and sister. This armor is made of special materials and can not be easily pierced by ordinary knives and guns. If his sister-in-law insists on going to battle in the future, this armor can protect his sister-in-law."

 Chapter 758

    One by one, they are all the rewards to Su Yunchu, one by one, they are all the concern for Su Yunchu. However, such concern makes a kind of general behind him listen and feel strange. It seems that his royal highness Zhi''s concern is somewhat overstepped.


    Whether it is because of his status as a supervisor at this time or because Princess Jing is his sister-in-law at this time, it is understandable to say that it is a reward, but such a reward is too strange.


    Some people with bright minds, especially Murong yuan''s confidants, looked a little bad after listening. However, they secretly raised their eyes to Murong yuan and found that Murong yuan didn''t have many unusual looks, so they were relieved.


    Then, only Su Yunchu, who was standing next to Murong yuan, knew that Murong yuan would have destroyed the reward brought by Murong if she hadn''t stopped it.


    Murong Zhi seemed to affirm Su Yunchu''s war achievements. However, the same reward was all secretly beating Murong yuan''s face. Those things that were ready to give her were doing something beyond the norm in the name of reward - that was what Murong yuan''s husband should do.


    After Murong said that, he looked at Su Yunchu. "What do you think of your younger brothers and sisters? If you think there is still a lack, you can put forward it."


    Su Yunchu glanced at Murong yuan, subconsciously stroked his arm, then looked at Murong Yu and said with a smile, "it''s hard for brother Sihuang to transport all the way, and it''s hard for brother Sanhuang to think about it. But I''m afraid brother Sanhuang and brother Sihuang are less in the army. Therefore, Yunchu really can''t use this reward."


    After a pause, she continued with a smile, "but since the reward has been given, I think the two royal brothers don''t mind me handling it by myself."


    Murong Yu didn''t expect Su Yun to say so at first. He was stunned for a moment.


    Su Yunchu sighed lightly and looked at Murong yuan. "Huaiqing, if I deal with these gifts myself, will the courtiers punish me? After all, I heard that the gifts in the imperial court can''t be handled at will."


    Murongyuan looked at the confused look on Su Yunchu''s face. It seemed that something had dissipated the haze brought by this round of reward. He said, "ah Chu will deal with it as he wants. Since the reward has been given, where is the reason to control ah Chu''s things."


    Murong Chen listened. There was no time to say anything. Su Yunchu only continued, "I can''t use these clothes in the battlefield. It seems a waste to put this reward here."


    She came down to a conclusion, and then waved, "should leave."


    Ying Li appeared and Su Yunchu said, "we came all the way. Many villages in front were relocated because of the war. I saw that there were one or two hundred families here. You asked someone to distribute these clothes one by one to the women in the village, saying that it was the compensation given by the Northern Expedition army to the people."


    Then, looking at the precious medicinal materials and tonics in other boxes and Murong yuan, Su Yunchu continued, "Huai Qing, although the last Baixin poisoning incident in Bian Li city took a period of rest, I always feel that I still need to make some compensation. If not, give these medicinal materials and tonics to Zi an and let him arrange it for the poisoned people?"


    Murong yuan stared, only pondered for a moment, and then nodded. He seemed to agree with Su Yunchu''s practice, "ah Chu is right."


    Su Yun smiled at the beginning, but looked at the generals behind him and said, "your generals won''t blame my imperial concubine for distributing all the gifts to the people and not leaving some for you?"

 Chapter 759

    After hearing Su Yunchu''s arrangement, the generals in the back praised it. "Princess, we are all martial arts practitioners. We are very bright. Where we need medicinal herbs and supplements, we can distribute them to the people."


    The speaker was a general with a more forthright temperament.


    Su Yunchu nodded and then looked at Murong. "Brother Sihuang, my disposal won''t cause the courtiers to be angry?"


    She didn''t seem to understand anything, but she came to ask Murong after arranging everything.


    Murong Chen was unhappy about Su Yunchu''s arrangement, but he couldn''t say anything. The reward had come down. They would only feel inappropriate in blocking Su Yunchu''s arrangement. However, Su Yunchu took the reward given by Murong Zhi and directly rewarded the people in the name of the Northern Expedition army.


    Oh, no one has done better than her in offering flowers to Buddha.


    He bit his teeth and said, "of course not. Since the reward has been sent down, it is left to his younger siblings."


    Su Yunchu was relieved, but then he looked at Murong yuan, "Huaiqing wore the war robe that someone made for me last time. It is said that it can be made in these two days?"


    Murong yuan smiled in his heart and raised his eyebrows. "I''ve sent someone to get it back for ah Chu."


    Su Yunchu nodded, then turned his head to Murong Chen, "brother four, as for the war robe, since Huaiqing has customized it for me, then this one given by brother three..."


    Before she finished, Murong Chen interrupted her with a deep voice, "younger brothers and sisters, give other rewards to the people. This war robe was ordered by the third emperor brother himself and customized by the master. You can''t do it at will."


    Su Yunchu nodded, "Your Highness Lao Zhi really bothered. However, I thought that since it was no longer available, it would be a failure to live up to the king''s reward. Now, Beiliang is eyeing and has begun to harass Meiguan. General Feng Shilang and his wife have been guarding Meiguan for more than ten years. I thought it would be better to transfer this robe to Mrs. Feng to show their respect to general Feng and his wife , isn''t it better to express our determination to jointly resist Beiliang than to stay here useless? "


    A war robe was said to be of such great significance by Su Yunchu. Murong suddenly didn''t know how to refute Su Yunchu.


    Murong yuan only laughed in his heart. In fact, the robe was really good. At least it was better than the material he found for Su Yunchu. It was understandable to stay. It was related to the safety of Su Yunhu''s life, so he was gone.


    But Su Yunchu seems to be more persistent than him. No one else can see why Murong Zhi gave Su Yunchu the reward today. However, he and Su Yunchu know what Murong Zhi wants to express.


    What else could he say? All his emotions were dissipated by Su Yunchu''s seemingly unreasonable arrangement.


    After that, Su Yunchu continued to look at Murong Chen, "King Chen, this arrangement will not convict me?"


    She had already called them out to the emperor.


    Murong Yu has no words, but.


    Su Yunchu only raised a smile on his lips.


    After giving Su Yunchu a fair reward, Murong Chen took out the reward for the soldiers. In fact, it was just a few hundred jars of good wine from the capital.


    Soldiers fight all year round, especially in places like the north. They can''t drink a mouthful of good wine a year. In particular, the military has strict discipline, and prohibition of alcohol is certain. They can drink only in special times. However, the military is full of men, and men have naturally good drinking children. Therefore, for them who are in the frontier at this time, in addition to the reward of sealing their wives and children, how many can they drink A good mouth of wine is already a fairy thing.


    When the wine reward came down, Murong had to convey words of encouragement to the soldiers, as well as the expectations of civil and military officials in the capital waiting for them to recover their lost land.


    After the reward, the soldiers naturally gathered together to listen to the words of Murong Zhi, who was in prison at this time, is nothing more than some passionate words to inspire the soldiers and express sharing weal and woe.


    Murong Yu said it for a quarter of an hour. The officers and men present were naturally full of energy. After all, at any time, inspiring words always resonated with everyone, especially from his royal highness who was supervising the country in the court.


    Murong yuan and Su Yunchu stood on the other side, looked at Murong Yu who seemed to be making a speech in front of the soldiers, looked at each other, and didn''t see uneasiness in each other''s eyes.


    It is clear to them that at this time of the northern expedition, Murong yuan''s reputation is getting higher and higher. Anyone who should be afraid will be afraid.


    However, at this time, they could inspire the passionate ambition of the Northern Expedition army, but what really supported them was Murong Yuan who led them to break the enemy and rush to the front.


    Murong Zhi came with a reward this time for a purpose, but the more important purpose is to replace Murong Zhi to inspect the military situation at this time.


    Therefore, since that day, Murong has stayed in the barracks for five days.


    Murong yuan and Su Yunchu would not say anything about this. Murong Yu would stay if he wanted. In short, he could not participate in the decision-making in the army.


    In fact, both Murong yuan and Su Yunchu understand that Murong Yu said he was ordered to come to the military camp with a reward. However, I''m afraid it''s the drunken man''s intention not to make an inspection. The so-called inspection actually wants to know how Murong yuan is in the army.


    Murong yuan would not put too much thought on guarding against Murong. In fact, there was nothing to guard against. He had his own authority in marching and fighting.


    When Murong Chen first came that day, his heroic words aroused the enthusiasm of the soldiers for the northern expedition. However, when Murong Chen was still in the barracks, his enthusiasm had actually dissipated.


    Because, next, the battle against Yongning mountain continued.

 Chapter 760

    Murong Yu stayed in the barracks for about half a month and then returned to Beijing. Before he returned to Beijing, the Northern Expedition army''s attack on Yongning mountain was still going on.


    On this day, after another failed attack, the soldiers who led the troops came back and couldn''t help scolding. The men in the army were quite straightforward. They were extremely unhappy with the sudden emergence of Yougu in Beiliang.


    In a word, Gan Cheng is also a man who fights regularly and can afford to be aboveboard. At least, as Murong yuan''s opponent, he will not be ashamed of Murong yuan. However, at this time, a Yougu suddenly appeared. With Gan Cheng, the whole army of Beiliang became very strange.


    A group of people sat in the tent of the meeting, and were upset that they had attacked Yongning mountain for several days without getting anything.


    Su Yunchu and Murong yuan sat at the beginning, looked at the people below and said, "gentlemen, I can''t lift up strength?"


    Su Yunchu''s words seemed relaxed, and he didn''t blame the soldiers.


    People also understood Princess Jing''s temperament. At this moment, listening to Su Yunchu''s words, someone sighed, "princess, don''t say that Yongning mountain, such a large land, has been taken advantage by Gan Cheng. Now, let''s attack. Yongning mountain is easy to defend but difficult to attack. This... Alas!"


    A general sighed heavily.


    Su Yunchu didn''t say anything, but Murong Yuan said, "after more than a month of war, do you have a further understanding of Yongning mountain?"


    The Ministry of public affairs listened, looked up at Murong yuan, with a slight loss on his face, but someone said, "Lord, as we all know, Yongning mountain is easy to defend and difficult to attack, not to mention that we can''t get close, but it''s even more difficult to go up the mountain to explore the way and find a shortcut. After attacking for more than a month, I just think Yongning mountain is difficult to attack!"


    This department is also the people who have been following Murong yuan. Although they fear Murong yuan in their hearts, they would never dare to talk to Murong yuan like this before. However, since Su Yunchu appeared, Murong yuan''s mood will become very good. At least, the whole person doesn''t look so cold. Although his highness King Jing still runs the army with the same preciseness and even more strict, However, it makes people slowly forget the cold, cold and alienated God of war two years ago.


    The others will listen and say, "Yes, that''s right, Lord. We spent more than a month and energy in Yongning mountain. In the early days, Gan Cheng didn''t want to fight. He was also closed. We were allowed to attack. If we didn''t fight, we wouldn''t fight. This time, there was an additional second son of Lao Shizi in Yongning mountain. Beiliang was like a beast on the grassland. He had no rules."


    The man said what everyone had in common. After listening, Murong yuan slightly raised his eyebrows at the beast on the grassland in his mouth, "Beiliang is a beast on the grassland! Did you know today?"


    "This..." the original speaker didn''t know how to answer.


    However, someone continued, "now, in the face of Yongning mountain, the crossbow team personally trained by the princess has no advantage. Yongning mountain has complex terrain and ingenious gate construction. Neither crossbow nor bed crossbow can give full play to its greatest advantage, alas..."


    Another helpless low sigh.


    Indeed, since they came to Yongning mountain, the effectiveness of the crossbow and arrow team is not as good as a fish in water as attacking a city in an empty place.


    Although the crossbow and arrow team has trained many field skills, because the terrain of Yongning mountain is complex and the defense is too good, now, although some people in the blue eagle secretly enter the mountain to find a shortcut, no one returns.

 Chapter 761

    However, Su Yun was pleased at the beginning. At least, now, in the cognition of the Northern Expedition army, the myth of the invincibility of the blue eagle and the crossbow and arrow team has gradually faded down. This is a good thing. Only when he realizes that the two are essentially the same, can he not let the party who thinks he is weak fail to give full play to his maximum potential.


    In fact, the meeting did not come to any conclusion. Murongyuan finally asked them to go back and think more about their attacks over the past month, and then continue to seek methods. The siege behind them can be carried out slowly and do not have to be too tight.


    The ministries can only listen to orders. Although there has been little progress, the Northern Expedition army is not easy to admit defeat.


    However, after the other ministries left, Yang Kuo didn''t go. He stayed and looked at Su Yunchu and Murong yuan. "The prince and Princess really can''t attack Yongning mountain?"


    Murong yuan raised his eyebrows. "What does general Yang think?"


    Yang Kuo choked and paused. "The end will feel that the Lord must have a way."


    Murong yuan sniffed, shook his head and said nothing.


    Yang Kuo frowned, "Lord, is there really no way? Neither can the blue eagle and the crossbow team? If Yongning mountain can''t be fought down, how can the lost land behind be recovered?"


    Su Yunchu suddenly said, "General Yang seems to be more anxious than the Lord." I don''t see you in such a hurry as usual.


    Yang Kuo slightly restrained his look. "Recovering the lost land is a big event. How can we not be in a hurry? Now the time has been spent too long. At the end, he will feel that it will be bad for morale."


    "Hmm!" Murong yuan nodded approvingly. "General Yang thought that if the king gave you an army and asked you to lead troops to attack the city?"


    Yang Kuo was surprised. "What does the Lord mean by this?"


    Murong yuan tugged at the corners of his mouth, "although the troops and horses brought by General Yang from Jiecheng in the past are now together with the Northern Expedition army, I think the number of times general Yang led troops to the battle is... Less."


    So I want you to lead the army.


    Yang Kuo hesitated about Murong yuan''s words.


    He knew what his biggest purpose was in the army. He didn''t have any resentment against Murong yuan for rarely handing over military affairs to him, but he also knew that both of them were just on their own guard.


    Moreover, since Murong Chen came to the army last time, he just needs to do his own thing well. It doesn''t matter whether they participate in military affairs or not.


    Yang Kuo''s hesitation was only a moment. Something suddenly flashed in his eyes, but his face trembled. "Since the army came to the northern expedition, it was led and commanded by the Lord. If the Lord needed the end general, the end general would be duty bound."


    He reacted very quickly. He hesitated for a moment just now. After lifting his eyes, he seemed to see his nowhere to hide from Murong yuan''s eyes.


    Hearing this, Murong Yuan said no more, "so, in the next few days, General Yang will organize his soldiers to attack Yongning mountain."


    Yang Kuo listened and frowned, "Lord, but what''s your plan?"


    Murong yuan only looked at Yang Kuo. "I study Yongning mountain."


    After Yang Kuo left and only Su Yunchu and Murong yuan were left in the camp, Su Yunchu turned to look at him, "Huaiqing has a plan?"


    Murong yuan raised his lips, "those who know me are better than ah Chu."


    Su Yunchu reprimanded, "I''m sorry!"


    Murong yuan didn''t hide it from her. "Ah Chu thought that when the king came to the barracks, would he really have no contact with Yang Kuo?"

 Chapter 762

    Su Yunchu frowned. Don''t think about it. The answer is No.


    But she didn''t understand what Murong yuan was going to do. Murong yuan stopped talking and only pulled Su Yunchu up. "Ah Chu, let''s go out for a walk."


    Su Yunchu saw that he was like this and asked no more. He only went out with Murong yuan. They rode Murong yuan''s war horse to the outside of the barracks and reached the top of the mountain on the other side opposite Yongning mountain.


    Standing high and looking at the mountains on both sides, you can see the complex terrain of Yongning mountain at a glance.


    Earlier, the war was tight. Su Yunchu and Murong yuan had never been here. Their understanding of Yongning mountain only stayed on the map. At this time, when they came to the mountain opposite Yongning mountain, they really felt the complex terrain of Yongning mountain and its magical workmanship.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Su Yunchu couldn''t tell how he felt at this time.


    However, suddenly, with the sound of an eagle''s cry, Su Yunchu, standing on the top of the mountain, was alert for a moment. He looked up and saw an eagle hovering in the sky.


    Su Yunchu turned his head to look at Murong yuan, and looked up at the eagle in the sky.


    Murong yuan suddenly put something in his mouth, and then gave a long roar. The eagle that originally circled in the sky came to Murong yuan after several circles.


    The eagle''s body size is not very big, but normal. Although its eyes are still sharp, it has no evil spirit. It just flies down. After circling around Murong yuan for two times, it falls on Murong yuan''s shoulder.


    Su Yunchu was surprised for a moment. She never knew


    He looked up at Murong yuan with doubts in his eyes.


    Murong yuan only smiled and handed a whistle to Su Yunchu. "This is the real blue eagle. Ah Chu, remember the melody just now?"


    Su Yun was surprised for a moment at first, but he nodded calmly.


    Murong yuan didn''t explain much, because Su Yun would understand at first.


    The eagle was originally an unmanageable animal flying in the sky. At this time, Su Yunchu looked at it and felt that the eagle seemed a little docile on Murong yuan''s shoulder.


    Murong yuan stroked with his palm, and then took down something on the eagle, which was a beacon.


    After taking it down, he also released the eagle.


    They haven''t received any news from the capital for a long time, after Murong ruled the country.


    However, at this time, Su Yunchu frowned at the news on the letter. There was only one news on the letter. Emperor Yongye''s bedroom seemed to be under surveillance. The queen wanted to visit for many times, but was stopped by Murong Zhi on the grounds that emperor Yongye needed absolute silence. Outside the whole bedroom, Murong Zhi had been replaced, and Princess Shu was also announced, Worried about Emperor Yongye''s health, he was depressed and became ill. He was seriously ill in bed and could not leave the palace. The whole Duanhe palace was filled with the same breath as Yongye emperor''s bedroom. In the news from the visitor, it was mentioned that Princess Shu was told that lying in bed was Murong Zhi''s language. However, the news they got was that Princess Shu was in a coma.


    Su Yunchu didn''t receive any news about Duanhe palace for a long time. In fact, Su Yunchu felt a little uneasy. In the final analysis, she wanted to let Princess Shu experience the pain she imposed on others. Instead of suffering, she knew that Princess Shu would rather suffer than die. Therefore, The people who also asked Murong yuan to pay attention to the situation of Princess Shu and properly pass the news to her. However, it seems that the news has not come again since Murong ruled the country. The old disease of emperor Yongye in Princess Shu''s bedroom recurred. She and Murong yuan have doubts that emperor Yongye''s coma is related to Princess Shu, But now... Princess Shu is also in a coma

 Chapter 763

    Su Yunchu thought and suddenly looked up, "Princess Shu''s coma is related to Murong Zhi!"


    Finally, he denied another point, "no, there is Buxin..."


    For a moment she was caught in a tangle of confusion about the matter.


    Murong yuan stood aside, his eyebrows deep locked and his thin lips tight. He seemed to be thinking in general, but he didn''t say anything after all. He looked down again at the stationery in his hand. His ice blue eyes crossed a dark awn, and the stationery in his hand had turned into debris.


    Su Yunchu was still struggling, but Murong yuan suddenly opened his mouth, "ah Chu didn''t ask me what else I planned?"


    In a word, Su Yunchu was pulled out of his mind, but at this time, he understood something in his heart. Murong yuan must have doubted the situation in the capital for a long time, so she looked up at him, "test? Destroy? Disintegrate?"


    Murong yuan had no choice but to help his forehead. "Ah Chu, I just want the soldiers brought by Yang Kuo to be obedient."


    Su Yunchu sniffed lightly, "the soldiers and horses brought by Yang Kuo originally did not belong to the Northern Expedition army. Although they came into the army, they were still a little frivolous. It seems good to grind them..."


    So... What do you want to express? Murong yuan just shook his head.


    The two continued to look ahead. Yongning mountain is vast, especially where Ganning is stationed. It is surrounded by four directions. It is difficult to attack from front to back, left to right. They really chose a good place where the left Green Dragon and the right white tiger go up and the rosefinch goes down to the Xuanwu.


    Su Yunchu narrowed his eyes and sighed faintly in his mouth. "Surrounded by mountains, it''s a good place to defend and attack on all sides. It''s easy to defend and difficult to attack."


    However, although they were staring at the same place, what Murong yuan thought seemed completely different from what Su Yunchu thought. He didn''t know what he thought. He suddenly smiled and pointed, "ah Chu, look at the mountain over there."


    Su Yunchu looked at it with his hand and wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Murong yuan smiled but said nothing, pointing to another place, "ah Chu, look over there."


    Su Yunchu looked over with his fingers and didn''t find anything different. He couldn''t help looking up and looked at him suspiciously, "what''s the matter with these two places? Does Huai Qing think he can take advantage of the opportunity to attack Yongning mountain?"


    Murong yuan coughed, lowered his head slightly, and said something in Su Yunchu''s ear. Su Yunchu listened, his face was hot, and looked up at Murong yuan.


    Murong yuan looked at her with a satisfied face. Her ice blue eyes were enchanting and evil. It was a silent invitation to preach the eternal waves. "It''s easy to defend but difficult to attack. Ah chucheng didn''t deceive me. Everything in heaven and earth is a combination of yin and Yang."


    At first, Su Yun was angry and looked at the place Murong yuan had asked her to see. At first, he didn''t feel anything. At this moment, Xu was really affected by Murong yuan''s words. At this moment, how do you see that the place erected on the mountain and the place sunken in the other side of the mountain are dirty.


    With a sigh in his heart, the dryness and heat on his face are still, "Murong Huaiqing, who will you go to the study in the future!"


    Murong yuan''s face, as handsome as cast, had a sudden change in color, but it was only a moment. He caught up with Su Yunchu, who had turned and left. "Ah Chu, there is no study in the army."


    Su Yunchu turned his head and looked at him. "It''s good to share a camp with zi''an."


    Wang Zian has come with the army and mainly manages documents. Originally, Su Yunchu was managing most of these things. Murong yuan was afraid that she was too tired and shared some with Wang Zian.


    For Su Yunchu''s words, Murong yuan was not deterred, but said, "ah Chu, how can you push me to others? If the soldiers know, they will misunderstand ah Chu."


    Su Yunchu gritted his teeth angrily, raised one foot and stepped on Murong yuan''s foot.


    Su Yunchu knew how to create the greatest pain in Murong yuan. Although Murong yuan felt pain, he still clenched his teeth and dared not speak. Su Yunchu snorted, "go back!"


    It''s not good to come out too long.


    Murong yuan was a cheap and good seller. After jumping on the horse, he only raised his lips slightly, "ah Chu, you told me that everything in heaven and earth is one. The mountains, rivers, plants and trees are also the combination of yin and Yang."


    Su Yunchu gritted her teeth. She only met Murong yuan when she was talking about fighting in the wild. She thought she pretended to speak a mysterious truth to prevaricate him. Unexpectedly, today, she was used by him to talk about it.


    After that moment, Su Yun was not ashamed at first, but she was a little caught off guard because she had just been mentioned before. At this moment, she was calm. She turned her head and looked at Murong yuan sitting behind her, "I didn''t expect you to be such Murong yuan!"


    Murong Yuan said frankly, "otherwise, how do ah Chu think I am?"


    Su Yun choked. It seems that this is normal!


    She died of depression.


    All the way back, they quarreled with each other. It was a rare pleasure in the military life, but Su Yunchu still said, "you came out today to receive news?"


    "And let ah Chu see the two mountains."


    "Get down to business!"


    "I''m not talking about business."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, Su Yunchu still wondered, "that eagle... How did Huai Qing think of using an eagle? Can Huai Qing train Eagles?".


    Murong yuan had better pull lightly, "I got an eagle by chance. I was curious. I wanted to see the ability of eagle and carrier pigeon, so I learned to train. Now it seems that the effect is good."


    Su Yunchu listened and choked. You are so strange that you can train a constant eagle? However, eagles are always better than carrier pigeons. At least in the northern land, where the sky is high and the clouds are far away, people don''t shoot Eagles at will. Therefore, it''s also good for transmitting messages.


    They said some irrelevant words all the way. They were all how Murong yuan trained Eagles at the beginning, and went back to the barracks all the way.


    Murong Ze had already been waiting for Su Yunchu and Murong yuan at the gate of the barracks. Now he saw them coming back and hurriedly greeted them, "brother five, sister-in-law five, Yi Shan is injured!"

 Chapter 764

    Yan Yishan was indeed injured. When Su Yunchu and Murong Yuan went in, Liu Shen and Zhou Zong were treating Yan Yishan''s wounds. Although Yan Yishan had not passed out, he looked almost the same.


    The injury was really serious.


    Earlier, when Bian Li was still there, Yan Yishan told Murong yuan that if one day he wanted to enter Yongning mountain, he would go. Therefore, Murong Yuan went to him. Although he knew that Yan Yishan had brought a little emotion, Murong yuan had known him for many years and knew that Yan Yishan knew how to be measured. Therefore, he naturally agreed to Yan Yishan''s entry into Yongning mountain.


    These days, the soldiers outside continued to attack, but Yan Yishan secretly entered Yongning mountain with a small team of blue eagles to make secret inquiries everywhere.


    However, at this time, what happened when he returned from injury?


    Su Yunchu naturally wouldn''t ask much. He had already treated Yan Yishan''s wound with Liu Shen and Zhou zongqi. Murong yuan only had a calm face, frowned and looked at Murong Ze, who was safe and sound, "what''s the matter?"


    Murongze was also the one who followed Yan Yishan into the mountain.


    However, facing Murong yuan''s question, he was helpless, because even he didn''t know why Yan Yishan was hurt like this. When he entered the mountain, they were together. Later, they separated because of the terrain. Finally, Yan Yishan hadn''t seen him for a long time. When they found someone, they had become like this.


    Murong yuan was not embarrassed much. He only looked at Yan Yishan, who gritted his teeth and endured, "tell me later what''s going on."


    It''s rare that Yan Yishan didn''t care about everything. At this moment, he was very calm, gritting his teeth and enduring the pain.


    Murong yuan glanced at him and walked out of the camp.


    Until Murong yuan left, Yan Yishan was weak and said, "princess, can you give me some anesthetic?"


    Su Yunchu glanced at him, "I thought general Yan was not afraid of anything."


    Yan Yishan listened and hissed because of the pain.


    On the other side, Zhou zongleng snorted, "just bear it. There is a lack of anesthetic in the army. Now it is on the way."


    Yan Yishan finally clenched his teeth and burst, "Damn it!"


    In fact, most of the injuries suffered by Yan Yishan were traumatic. Zhou Zong and Liu Shen investigated and probably understood what caused them. They should have taken good care of the injured people. However, looking at Yan Yishan''s rare stubborn appearance, Zhou Zong has been with the army for many years. In addition, he was once a close doctor of Murong yuan. Naturally, they get along well with each other, Therefore, for Yan Yishan, seeing that most of these wounds were caused by himself, it was more about him.


    After treating Yan Yishan''s wound, Yan Yishan''s whole body had been wrapped up. Because there was no anesthetic, he kept shouting pain and discomfort everywhere.


    When Su Yunchu came out and went to Murong yuan, there were Lanying and others who had gone out with Yan Yishan.


    Murongyuan is asking them about Yan Yishan''s going out.


    Su Yun chuckled when he first saw this. Murong yuan was actually cold and hot. Although he did not care about Yan Yishan''s injury, he frowned and expressed dissatisfaction, he was also concerned. At least, he would ask others first instead of directly looking for Yan Yishan who was "in pain" at this time.


    Seeing Su Yunchu coming in, the blue eagle just made a ceremony and continued to talk about the situation in the mountain with Murong yuan.

 Chapter 765

    Su Yunchu frowned until the blue hawk retreated. "It''s the tools of Orion hunting again. I remember the last time Nanxing delivered medicine."


    Su Yunchu didn''t delve into the matter that time. Normally, Nanxing should encounter obstacles on the way, at least once, but it was surprisingly smooth, which must be related to the bloody smell and broken Hunter tools found in the valley.


    Later, Yan Yishan''s reaction also made her guess. She always understood that Yan Yishan was also a person with a story.


    After whispering this sentence, Su Yunchu only said, "so this time, general Yan was hurt for that... Um... Hunter...?"


    Murong yuan refused to comment.


    Su Yunchu said no more. Since Murong yuan had allowed it, she naturally wouldn''t have other opinions.


    But he still said, "you said, what does the appearance of those hunting tools mean, to prevent general Yan from entering the mountain or to stop him?"


    Murong yuan raised his eyebrows, "stop, stop?"


    Su Yunchu''s mouth was slightly raised. "To stop is to tell the danger ahead and don''t go over. To stop is to have loopholes ahead and can''t let anyone find and pass."


    Murong yuan listened, and his eyes flashed, "what does ah Chu think?"


    "This... We have to observe..."


    On the other hand, with the confrontation between the two armies during this period, the Northern Expedition army could not help Beiliang. However, in the Beiliang Barracks at this time, Yougu was with LAN song.


    LAN song is Gan Cheng''s military doctor. In his early years, he received Gan Cheng''s life-saving grace, coupled with his respect for Gan Cheng''s Beiliang duzhu, and volunteered to follow Gan Cheng. However, at this time, after the last incident of Jia Cangfeng and Lange, LAN song has lost some of his previous state of mind.


    He grew up childless and adopted an adopted daughter. Unexpectedly, he followed Gan Ji to become that kind of appearance. Although he knew that Lange was mostly to blame, he felt bad after getting along with others for a long time. No matter what wrong Lange did or what kind of appearance he became, once he had persistence, he would not put it down easily.


    The whole thing, if you directly killed Lange, it would make lansong feel less uncomfortable. However, Su Yunchu was full of strange medical skills. He didn''t know what he had done to Lange, resulting in Lange''s pain.


    At this moment, there was both a happy match for Su Yunchu and a resentment between his enemies.


    Unable to express.


    When Yougu came in, LAN song was still stirring up the medicine in his hand, "Dr. LAN song, how''s the medicine made?"


    LAN song looked up at Yougu and only continued to stir up the medicine in his hand. "The second son is too anxious. How can he make a lot of drugs in a few days?"


    Yougu nodded, "yes, then give Dr. LAN song a few more days to prepare. My son is not in a hurry."


    Then he continued, "Princess Jing''s medical skills are famous in Daxin. It is said that there is another name called Yunhan. I just don''t know. Who is better than Dr. LAN song of Beiliang. This time, benshizi wants to have a good look."


    As he spoke, he picked up an arrow feather next to him and stabbed it straight into another medicine that Lan song had pounded and put aside. Then he picked it up and stabbed it out towards the other window, with a dark and unknown smile on his face.


    The arrow feather stabbed out of the window and hit the arm of a soldier patrolling outside. The soldier shouted with pain. The summer thin shirt could not cover up the blood flowing out of his arm, which was already black.

 Chapter 766

    Yougu put on a smile on his lips, squinted slightly, stood at the door of the camp, facing the humanitarian on the side, "bring him in."


    The soldier obeyed and carried the wounded soldier in. Yougu smiled, "Dr. lansong, cure him!"


    Then he stepped out of lansong''s camp.


    LAN song looked at the soldier who had been brought in with a poisoned arrow and the pain on his face, and a trace of unidentified emotion crossed his eyes.


    Perhaps there is still a hesitation in my heart. In doing so, I actually destroyed myself and Gancheng.


    Yougu went out of the camp until he saw Gan Cheng frowning at him. He stepped forward, "general Gan."


    Gan Cheng turns around, Yougu understands, and follows Gan Cheng into another camp.


    "Er Shizi, this method is too cruel. It''s done by villains." Gan Cheng came straight to the point and didn''t say anything else.


    Yougu wanted to smear the poison developed by LAN song on the arrow cluster of Beiliang marksman, and wanted to seriously injure the soldiers of the northern expedition. However, this was something he despised. Although the two armies fought with a lot of strategies, poisoning the arrow cluster like this was something he would never do.


    The last time in Bianli City, he was dissatisfied with the people of yougula who came to operate. This time, he wanted to stop it.


    When Yougu heard this, he smiled and looked at Gan Cheng. "General Gan, do you know why you have been losing this year?"


    Gan Cheng frowned at him, "even so, but I am also a person who does something and doesn''t do something. I won''t do such rat things, nor will I allow you to do such things in the army."


    Yougu smiled again. "What about the rats? General Gan, the new couple likes to say that war is not tired of fraud. Do you know what Princess Jing said to her soldiers? The soldiers are in a tricky way, but general Gan still... Insist?"


    Gan Cheng frowned and didn''t agree with Yougu''s words. "The so-called deception is not the second son''s use of poison to hurt people. The deception of using troops lies in the deployment of troops. It''s unexpected..."


    Before Gan Cheng finished, Yougu didn''t want to continue to listen to this clich ¨¦ for him, but took out a token around his waist, "this is the right I allowed before I came to Yongning mountain."


    Gan Cheng looked at the token in Yougu''s hand and his muscles trembled slightly.


    LAN song is no longer forbidden by him. Now, Yougu still has a token in his hand. Gan Cheng laughs at himself. This Beiliang army may not be long before


    However, Gan Cheng''s self mockery has not been vented yet. Yougu looked at Gan Cheng and said, "general GaN has lost to Princess Jing in a row. Has there ever been any reluctance in the secret way?"


    After listening, Gan Cheng laughed in his heart and didn''t answer Yougu''s questions. Aren''t you willing? In the early days, she was really unwilling. However, with each battle, her reluctance may have gradually changed. The battlefield between Daxin and Beiliang was originally a game between him and Murong yuan. Later, it became a game between him and Su Yunhu and Murong yuan. He was unwilling. However, the generals are still their opponents in addition to their own masters, There are also some respects. He has experienced Su Yunchu''s strength and the uniqueness of the crossbow and arrow team in these days. Earlier, he thought Su Yunchu was just the general idea of Murong yuan''s suggestion. He has suffered losses. At this stage, he is not a person who can''t afford to lose. To Su Yunchu, he can only say that if they were not hostile sides, they might have made friends.


    Even today, there is no war, and it is not strange between the two sides. Daxin can''t always consume manpower without a head. In the back, Yang Kuo is in charge of several battles. On that day, after Murong yuan spoke, he handed it over to Yang Kuo and really handed it over to him.

 Chapter 767

    On this day, after a few days of rest, Yan Yishan''s injury has recovered a bit, but the whole person is still wrapped in a layer of gauze and lying on the bed. In short, life can''t take care of himself.


    Without anesthetics, his perception of pain seemed to adapt, and it didn''t matter if he gradually recovered. However, the rumor that general Yan could not recover from serious injury has been circulating in the army for some reason. Although he didn''t publicize it openly, it made people feel the atmosphere.


    Su Yunchu and murongyuan didn''t stop these rumors, but waited for the blue eagle to bring back the news.


    However, it is true that if people see the situation on the day Yan Yishan returned to the camp, they will think that Yan Yishan is still disabled. Therefore, Murong Ze was so worried about waiting for Su Yunchu and Murong yuan at the gate of the camp.


    On this day, Zhou Zong changed Yan Yishan''s medicine. After feeding the medicine, Yan Yishan lay in bed wrapped in gauze as usual.


    The injury was really serious. Apart from fighting with Su Yunchu, Liu Chenzhou Zong and others in order to save face or divert attention on the first day, he was really weak. He has only recovered a little in recent days.


    After Zhou Zong changed Yan Yishan''s medicine and told Yan Yishan to have a good rest, he went down.


    Yan Yishan never liked people to guard his camp, especially in the military camp. His camp was not far from Murong yuan. It was enough to have Murong yuan. He was happy.


    Therefore, after Zhou Zong went down, he also closed his eyes and went to bed safely.


    A quarter of an hour later, there was a long breath in the camp.


    Just at this time, the figure of a small soldier slipped into Yan Yishan''s camp.


    The camp was not big. The figure sneaking in quietly, without taking a few steps, was almost in front of Murong yuan''s bed. He walked carefully for fear of making a little noise and disturbing the people who were resting.


    When she almost got to the bed, Yan Yishan suddenly turned over. The small change was not obvious. The soldier who walked in stopped and held his breath. Seeing that Yan Yishan had no further movement, she walked forward.


    Yan Yishan''s appearance is really scary. He stared at Yan Yishan for a long time and saw that there was nothing moving. It seemed that he was still resting safely, but his frown showed that Yan Yishan was very uncomfortable at this time, otherwise he wouldn''t even frown when he fell asleep.


    The little soldier looked at it and suddenly moistened her eyes. How long has she not seen that face? In fact, she will remember clearly every day and night for three years, three years and five months. The best thing about Shi Peier is her memory. The discipline of the Northern Expedition army is too strict. She can''t easily find the opportunity to blend into Yang Kuo''s army. Fortunately, Murong yuan didn''t lead the army, Otherwise, she wouldn''t have such a good chance. She came to the barracks with the army. She wanted to inquire about Yan Yishan''s news. She left when she knew he was good or bad.


    As a result, at the beginning, no one knew what had happened to Yan Yishan. Later, there was a rumor that Yan Yishan''s injury was difficult to cure in the military camp. It was also known that there was no anesthetic in the army on the day he was injured.


    She saw him bear those injuries with her own eyes, and naturally understood how uncomfortable and heavy they were. If murongze hadn''t stepped out earlier, she would have rushed out.


    Fortunately, Yan Yishan was brought back to the army, but she was still worried about him and wanted to see him.

 Chapter 768

    It''s been three years and five months. I haven''t seen it for a long time.


    Looking at Yan Yishan''s side face lying on the bed, Shi Peier suddenly raised her hand and wiped a handful of tears, making the hazy vision clearer and clearer. In this way, she can see clearly and will not forget this person.


    Thoughts suddenly flew back to many years ago. At that time, Beiliang and Daxin were at war. She was the daughter of the mayor of shuangxu city. Shuangxu was originally Daxin''s land. She knew this layer of history, but... If she hadn''t known Yan Yishan, maybe many things wouldn''t be so complicated.


    Shuangxu was the third city to be attacked. She was the daughter of the city Lord before shuangxu was broken and the city Lord was injured and killed by disorderly soldiers. He knew that he was the Deputy General of the Northern Expedition army, and she also knew.


    However, when she met her in the mountains and forests, she had the hunting skills learned from her grandfather. When he was trapped in the trap made by himself, his anger at first turned into indifference, looked at her and asked, "who are you? How are you alone in the mountains and forests?"


    At that time, Yan Yishan was in a mess. His clothes were dirty and broken by her trap. However, with a smile on his mouth, he seemed to be cynical and careless. The original struggle anger had already disappeared. When he asked that sentence, Shi Peier obviously felt that his heart was pounding at that moment.


    She never knew that Yan Yishan, who was caught in the trap of Shi Peier, seemed to be lightly brushed by something when she saw the girl standing in the sun slanting down from the mountain forest because she successfully made people into her own hunting trap and saw her simple face.


    "Who are you? Why are you alone in the mountains?"


    "Shi Peier, are you a newcomer?"


    "You''re smart."


    "Then I can''t let you go. Do you think I''ll get a reward if I give you to the general in the city?"


    "You can try, little girl. Without your traps, I''m an eagle!"


    Later, Shi Peier didn''t give Yan Yishan to the general in the city. Later, a woman in Beiliang fell in love with another Daxin man. If she wasn''t the daughter of the city Lord, if he wasn''t the Deputy General of the Northern Expedition army, if Daxin soldiers didn''t kill her father by mistake, everything wouldn''t change if she or he could stop it in time.


    Stop thinking.


    Shuangxu city is broken, and Shi Peier has nowhere to go. She doesn''t want to go back to Yan Yishan, so she chooses to escape and run away without making a sound.


    However, at the beginning of the northern expedition, she couldn''t help following behind Yan Yishan, and the hunting skills she learned from her grandfather seemed to finally catch the prey after hunting him that year, but... They were all Beiliang people like her


    Shi Peier laughed at herself. Her son helped the man who was still fleeing to deal with the people in his own country.


    Realizing that she had been in Yan Yishan''s camp for too long, Shi Peier stopped thinking and tucked in the quilt for Yan Yishan. In the twinkling of an eye, she saw a red knot on his left wrist, which only she could weave. Now a long time has passed, the knot has faded, but it is still worn on his hand.


    Shi Peier''s eyes were hazy again. Her fingers couldn''t help but want to touch the knot. Her outstretched hand didn''t touch the knot, but suddenly her right hand was caught.


    Face to face, I fell in love with Yan Yishan''s sober and sharp eyes.


    And her eyes were full of tears.

 Chapter 769

    Shi Peier reacted, quickly withdrew his hand and knelt in front of the bed, "general Yan, forgive me... I''m called by doctor Zhou..."


    Yan Yishan looked at the man kneeling in front of him. His sharp eyes had converged. He lay on the bed and looked at it from such an angle. He could not see how much shape Shi Peier was, but only her back kneeling down.


    Slightly trembling back.


    Yan Yishan seemed impatient. "Come on, get up, don''t kneel."


    Shi Peier still dared not get up and still knelt on the ground.


    Yan Yishan smiled angrily, "do you want me to get out of bed and invite you up myself?"


    Shi Peier quickly stood up and bowed his head, "don''t dare, small don''t dare."


    Yan Yishan smiled, "little? Do you think you are a bandit in the mountain?"


    Shi Peier didn''t dare to speak any more. She just lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at Yan Yishan.


    Yan Yishan stared at her for a long time before he said, "just entered the military camp?"


    Shi Peier focused on a head, and Yan Yishan nodded clearly, "well, no wonder you don''t understand anything. Learn more in the future."


    Shi Peier nodded again, "general Yan, i... know. Thank you for your instruction."


    Yan Yishan looked at her and buried her head very deep. He didn''t study it deeply. He just said, "what are you crying for?"


    Shi Peier shook his head heavily, "general, I don''t have one."


    Yan Yishan didn''t seem to go deep into the matter. He didn''t continue to ask. Instead, he was joking, "do you think I was either dead or injured and cried in advance?"


    When he talked to the soldiers in the army, he could always get together and joke casually.


    After hearing this, Shi Peier seemed to realize that Yan Yishan didn''t recognize herself and mixed into the barracks. She naturally changed her appearance. At this moment, her heart was relieved.


    For Yan Yishan''s joke, I just feel a click in my heart. I feel sad for no reason.


    But he knew that he should not stay for a long time, "general, if the general has nothing to do, I''ll go down first."


    Yan Yishan stopped, "didn''t you say that Zhou zongxun came to take care of me? I looked as if there was nothing wrong?"


    Shi Peier choked. Zhou Zong didn''t send her. It was just her words in a hurry. After a long stay, there will be flaws.


    Before she came up with other words, Yan Yishan was already dissatisfied in his tone, "go and pour me a glass of water."


    "Alas!" Shi Peier answered subconsciously, but then he paused. What a familiar scene. Once upon a time, when we were together, he also liked to squeeze himself. What a familiar tone, "go and pour me a glass of water!"


    Then she used to make a sharp "Alas" sound over time.


    It was only a moment to stop. Shi Peier had turned to pour water for Yan Yishan.


    Pass the water cup to Yan Yishan. Yan Yishan lies on the bed and picks his eyebrows. "There is nothing good in my whole body. How do you tell me to take care of myself?"


    Shi Peier listened and looked at him, "general, what am I... Going to do?"


    Yan Yishan closed his eyes and gritted his teeth, "help me up and feed water."


    After hearing this, Shi Peier hesitated for a moment, but still put the water cup on the short table aside, reached out to help Yan Yishan lying on the bed, and then took the water cup to Yan Yishan''s lips.


    Yan Yishan just took advantage of Shi Peier''s time to help himself, his eyes glanced one side on her cheek, and the expression on his lips was like a smile.

 Chapter 770

    However, something unexpected happened. At this time, Zhou Zong suddenly came in.


    Shi Peier''s hand holding the water cup suddenly became stiff. Yan Yishan seemed to be aware of it. However, when Zhou Zong came in, he didn''t look at Shi Peier next to Yan Yishan much, but he was a little surprised, but he still said, "I''ve written you a new prescription, which is of great benefit to your recovery."


    Then he looked at Shi Peier next to Yan Yishan, "you..."


    Shi Peier was stiff.


    Without waiting for Zhou Zong to continue, Yan Yishan spoke first, "go and bring the medicine."


    Zhou Zong was suspicious. He took another look at Shi Peier. Before he could say anything, Yan Yishan looked impatient. "Well, I know what to do. You should go back to your military medical camp and just bring the medicine."


    He is always very rude.


    Zhou Zong was angry. He glanced at Yan Yishan and stormed out of the camp.


    Shi Peier also breathed a sigh of relief. However, she looked suspicious, but when she turned to take the medicine to Yan Yishan, her suspicious color had been restrained.


    On this day, in the later time, Shi Peier unknowingly became a small soldier who served Yan Yishan closely, ate, drank and took care of him everywhere.


    From the beginning of discomfort and doubt, to the back, it is slowly adapted and formed.


    On the other side, inside the Imperial Palace in the capital, Murong Zhi sat in a seat in the imperial study and looked at the memorials.


    Because he is still a prison state, the Dragon chair in the imperial study is not a place where he can sit. However, the Dragon chair does not seem to have such a powerful summoning force for him. Even if he sits at the head of the imperial study, he is calm and unmoved.


    Because - he knew that he would eventually sit in that chair.


    Put down the fold in his hand and remember the conversation with Murong when he came back a few days ago. Murong Zhi''s eyes were dim.


    What a flower offering to Buddha, blatantly refused, and did a really beautiful job.


    Just at this time, outside the imperial study, there came a cold female voice with some anger, "get out of the way, can''t the imperial study even enter the palace?"


    Although the empress of Chu was middle-aged, her voice at this time had a clear and cold meaning, but she was not old-fashioned, just as sharp as many years ago.


    Guarding the door of the imperial study is Li you, "empress, the Lord is correcting the memorial. Let the slave go in and give a notice."


    Just then, Murong Zhi appeared at the door of the imperial study and said in a deep voice, "the empress mother is coming. Why should we inform her."


    After hearing this, Li you hurriedly knelt down, "slave, damn it."


    Murong Zhi didn''t pay any more attention, but gave a gift to the empress of Chu, "how did the empress mother come to the imperial study today?"


    After emperor Yongye was ill, Murong Zhi prohibited the imperial concubine of the harem from visiting emperor Yongye, which was also subject to his permission and approval. Therefore, until now, a few months later, she still couldn''t see emperor Yongye who was unconscious in his serious illness. Therefore, she didn''t have much good face for Murong Zhi at this moment, "Rule the king, and how long to stop the palace and when can the palace see the emperor?"


    She is the head of the harem. Many concubines have come to ask her about Emperor Yongye. If she doesn''t know, she can''t explain to the whole harem first.


    Murong Zhi listened to empress Chu''s words and said the same, "empress mother, father and Emperor need to rest. The imperial doctor said, don''t be disturbed."

 Chapter 771

    "This palace is just to visit. Where did it disturb the emperor? The emperor has been seriously ill for several months. No one in the harem can visit. This palace is the leader of the harem. Don''t you even have the right to visit the emperor?"


    Murong Zhi sank for a moment, frowned slightly, and looked up at the empress of Chu, "well, today, the son minister took his mother to visit his father."


    Yongye emperor''s bedroom was very quiet. Only one Fang Ming took care of it. At regular intervals, one or two palace maids or one or two eunuchs would come in. However, no one spoke. Even the salute to empress Chu and Murong Zhi was just nodding and bending their knees without any sound.


    Such a scene made the empress of Chu who followed Murong Zhi relax unconsciously.


    Emperor Yongye lay on the Dragon bed, like a sleeping person, quiet, old face and blood loss on his lips, which are the signs of seriously ill people.


    Murong Zhi and the empress of Chu came in and followed the empress of Chu all the time. Fang Ming knelt beside the bed of emperor Yongye and took care of emperor Yongye all the time. When he saw the empress of Chu, he looked a little excited. However, it was only a moment, he had been pressed down, lowered his head again and knelt silently.


    Empress Chu sat in front of emperor Yongye''s bed, stretched out a hand, held the palm of emperor Yongye''s hand, silently watched emperor Yongye''s sleeping face.


    Less than a cup of tea, empress Chu followed murongzhi out of emperor Yongye''s bedroom and met emperor Yongye. Although she looked at emperor Yongye''s aging and sick, she knew what was going on.


    After coming out, the empress of Chu said, "what''s wrong with the emperor''s disease?"


    There was still a slight worry on her face.


    Murong Zhi listened, but said, "the doctor said that the old disease relapsed and thought too much."


    "When can it be better? It''s not a way to be unconscious now."


    Murong Zhi shook his head. "The imperial doctor is still looking for a prescription for his father." after a pause, Murong Zhi still said, "there is a saying that I don''t know what to say."


    Empress Chu turned to look at him with a moment of solemnity in her eyes, "you say."


    "My father is old..."


    Before empress Chu finally left, she sighed, "if only princess Jing were in Beijing, there might be a way with her medical skills."


    Murong Zhi listened and his eyes flashed, "after the lost land is recovered, the old five will come back. Now it doesn''t take long."


    The empress of Chu, with a look of depression on her face, left the bedroom of emperor Yongye. Yongye emperor''s disease has made no progress for several months. Maybe he will never wake up.


    Empress Chu left, but Murong Zhi returned to Yongye emperor''s bedroom alone. Fang Ming still knelt by his bed with due diligence. Murong Zhi only looked at him and said nothing.


    Staring at Yongye emperor on the bed, there was a bowl of medicine just taken on the short table next to the bed. Murong Zhi glanced at his eyes, raised a ironic smile on his lips, and only said, "take good care of it." then he left the bedroom.


    It was not until Murong Zhi left that Fang Ming raised his head and looked at emperor Yongye on his bed. No one could see the look on his face.


    After walking out of the bedroom, Li you consciously followed Murong Zhi, "Lord, early this morning, King yuan took Princess yuan into the palace."


    "Yes." Murong Zhi was not surprised.


    "But he left the palace before noon."

 Chapter 772

    Murong Zhiqing again. Towards Duanhe palace.


    The scene in Duanhe palace is very similar to that in Yongye emperor''s bedroom. Although the palace maids and eunuchs are like normal activities, they are full of a different atmosphere from usual.


    Duanfei slept on the bed, and Buxin was the only one who took close care of her.


    Murong Zhi went in alone, and there was only Buxin in his bedroom.


    When Bu Xin saw him coming in, his face was a little stiff. Murong Zhi only looked at him, but his eyes were an undisguised disgust, "do what you should do."


    When Bu Xin saw Murong Zhi, he looked up at his actions. After hearing this sentence, he immediately bowed his head and said nothing.


    Murong Zhi only glanced at the lady on the bed and fell into a deep sleep. However, at this time, the lady''s face was very red and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, which was very unstable.


    Murong Zhi saw it, and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes, "didn''t you make her wake up? Do you still have consciousness now?"


    Upon hearing this, Bu Xin still dared not look up. "Lord, the medicine is too strong. It''s too long. I... slave... Can''t suppress it."


    "Can''t suppress?" Murong Zhi repeated, as if laughing, "then continue to develop drugs. If she can''t sleep quietly, the king will give her a death."


    He spoke mercilessly.


    Buxin''s body shook. Suddenly remembered that day, Murong Zhi bumped into Princess Shu and him. When Princess Shu shouted "he is your biological father" for him, Murong Zhi wanted to tear people apart.


    Finally, he said, "if you want to save her life, don''t let her wake up again."


    Therefore, he drugged Shufei. In order to save her life, he poisoned her favorite woman by himself, knelt in front of her son, kowtowed and claimed to be a slave, and gave medicine to her favorite woman every day, so that she would fall into a deep sleep and would not wake up, just to hold her life.


    A meal and a surprise were just for a moment. After listening, Buxin only continued, "I understand."


    Duanhe palace, Murong Zhi basically won''t come. In fact, if he doesn''t come, he will know the news in Duanhe palace. Duanhe palace is full of his people everywhere. It''s like a cage. A fly can''t fly out.


    On the other side, in the carriage in front of the house of the king of the Yuan Dynasty, Youluo got off first, and then stretched out a hand to help murongyuan get off. With a natural action and tacit understanding after silence, they looked at each other and smiled.


    In fact, murongyuan is not weak enough to need Youluo to help him get off the bus. He just caught a little cold two days ago, but Youluo is worried.


    They walked back to the house together. The carriage was pulled in by the coachman from another door. Youluo held Murong yuan''s arm and said, "Huairen, don''t worry. Although the news is locked now, no news is good news."


    The king of Yuan smiled, "where did this speech come from?"


    Youluo blinked, "Ann said."


    "He''s a kid."


    But then he went on, "I think this is learned from the five younger brothers and sisters."


    Youluo is noncommittal.


    Before returning to the main courtyard, someone has reported, "prince, the prime minister is coming."


    Murong yuan was slightly surprised, but he turned to Youluo and said, "go back to the yard first."


    Youluo nodded gently, "don''t be too busy. You''re tired."


    Murongyuan listened and only raised the corner of her lips to reassure her.

 Chapter 773

    In the study, Chen Ziming seemed to have been here for a while. When Murong Yuan went in, he saw Chen Ziming, "childe Chen has been waiting for a long time."


    Chen Ziming stood up. "Soon, I have just arrived."


    The king of Yuan knew it and did it on the other side of the chair. He raised his hand and poured himself a cup of tea. "Childe Chen is still the first time to visit King yuan''s house where I have no guests for a long time. I don''t know, but why?"


    The tone was casual and didn''t seem to care much.


    Chen Ziming took a sip of tea, then looked up at Murong yuan with a dignified face, "Emperor..."


    It was not until an hour later that Chen Ziming left King Zhi''s house. No outsiders knew about this visit.


    For several days, a busy figure can often be seen in the Daxin military camp in Yongning mountain, shuttling inside and outside the big tent of Yan Yishan.


    Just at this time, one third of Yan Yishan''s gauze has been removed. In fact, his body has recovered well. In addition, there are some deep wounds that have not recovered and are still tied with gauze.


    Yan Yishan sat on the bed, and Zhou Zong was dressing his wound. He looked at Shi Peier standing quietly on one side of the camp, turned his face and looked at Zhou Zong, "can I take a bath?"


    Zhou Zong raised his eyes and glanced at him lightly, "if you are not afraid of the wound festering and getting worse again."


    Yan Yishan said, "I can''t take a bath for several days. Now I smell the medicine on my body, and I''m going to vomit."


    He spoke bitterly. Shi Peier on the other side listened and wanted to laugh, but he could only hold back his smile.


    Yan Yishan glanced at her inadvertently, and then said to Zhou Zongdao, "is it always OK to wipe your body?"


    Zhou Zong didn''t bother to pay attention to his many requests. "If you can''t stand it, wipe it. Be careful. If you wet your wound, you''ll lie in bed for a few months."


    Yan Yishan snorted, "what''s wrong with lying in bed, so as not to make a cow and horse for Murong yuan. It''s enough to have a princess Jing during the northern expedition."


    Zhou Zong ignored his words, but Yan Yishan looked at Shi Peier, "little stone, go and get a basin of hot water. I want to wipe my body."


    As soon as Shi Peier heard this, she immediately went out.


    Until Shi Peier went out, Zhou Zongcai turned his face and looked at the beating tent door. After cleaning up Yan Yishan, he said, "other wounds will be cured in seven days, but we still need to pay attention."


    Yan Yishan leaned against the bed, "I know!"


    When Shi Peier came in with a basin of hot water, there was only one Yan Yishan in the whole camp. Zhou Zong had already left. He put the basin on the short table next to the bed, "general, bring the water."


    Yan Yishan was unmoved and gave a light hum.


    Shi Peier looked up at him, "general?"


    Yan Yishan raised his arm and sat down on the bed, "take off your clothes."


    "Ah?" Shi Peier was frightened. She almost forgot to hide her voice and looked a little sharp.


    Yan Yishan''s lips were hooked. "I was injured and I couldn''t wipe my body. Zhou Zong just said that I should be careful, so naturally you came."


    He spoke casually. Shi Peier listened and took a deep breath. These days, he was taking care of Yan Yishan. She fed her food and drink. She helped him deal with Yan Yishan''s three emergencies. But these days, Yan Yishan just wiped his hands and face. Although she did it all, she didn''t think there was anything. Just now, She was embarrassed to take off his clothes and wipe him.

 Chapter 774

    There was an uncontrollable sense of heat on her face, and she didn''t move.


    Yan Yishan looked up at him, "hurry up, the water will be cold."


    Seeing this, Shi Peier gritted his teeth, "yes!"


    As a result, he took the clothes off Yan Yishan''s body, leaving only a pair of trousers. Yan Yishan went to the mountain first. When he saw the trap she set in the mountain to resist Beiliang soldiers, regardless of rushing in, he was injured everywhere. At this time, although some of the wounds were healed, the healed wounds grew new meat, It''s pink and tender. It looks like you know how deep the previous injury is.


    Shi Peier was distracted for a moment, but she quickly reacted. She quickly wetted the basin with a towel and handkerchief. After wringing it dry, she gently wiped Yan Yishan''s body.


    As soon as the towel PA touched Yan Yishan''s body, Yan Yishan trembled slightly, but Shi Peier felt it. The wiping hand stopped slightly. One hand had not touched Yan Yishan. At this moment, in a hurry, it touched the muscle in front of Yan Yishan''s chest.


    Yan Yishan sank his eyes and kept silent. He continued to wipe himself with Shi Peier.


    After Shi Peier noticed that Yan Yishan was nothing different, she continued to wipe his body with a towel and handkerchief.


    Yan Yishan''s lips were hooked up and she was allowed to do whatever she wanted.


    Until he wiped the front of his upper body, Yan Yishan lay prone on the bed, leaving his back covered by Shi Peier.


    When Shi Peier left his complete back without any defense, Shi Peier''s nose suddenly sour. Subconsciously want to do something, she quickly put the towel and handkerchief into the water again. After wringing the water dry, she used it to wipe Yan Yishan''s back. There are still three gauze wrapped around his back. There are also some scars where there is no gauze.


    As Shi Peier wiped, she didn''t realize that her tears had overflowed her eyes. Just when she found that her two tears had fallen on Yan Yishan''s back, she stopped her action.


    When the two tears fell on his back, Yan Yishan''s muscles were stiff and hot tears, like a flame that could burn his skin, which made his heart stagnate. It was almost a subconscious action. He turned around regardless of his wounds. People had already held Shi Peier in his arms.


    Hold tightly, not afraid of startling the wound has overflowed blood.


    Shi Peier was frightened. Her original stupidity had become Qingming at this moment. She struggled, "general!"


    Yan Yishan didn''t want to play such cat and mouse games with her. From the first time she came to see her that day, he grabbed her arm. He knew that this was the person he had been thinking about for more than three years. Now, he finally appeared.


    However, when he met her panic expression, he understood that he could no longer scare her away.


    Therefore, the man who pretended to be a soldier sneaked into the barracks and later became the little soldier he served closely. He looked at her wandering in front of him every day, but pretended not to know, so that she could stay at ease and rest assured. He thought that when she was out of guard and relaxed slowly, he would clean up the people when he recovered.


    However, today, when those two tears fell on his back, everything had changed.


    Can not stand, clearly in front of you, but it is still a strange Acacia.


    Shi Peier struggled, but Yan Yishan held people more tightly, "Peier..."

 Chapter 775

    With a familiar sound of Peier, Shi Peier''s tears suddenly fell down. She didn''t speak, but forced Yan Yishan away and grabbed the door.


    She doesn''t know how to face Yan Yishan as Shi Peier.


    Just at this time, Su Yunchu and Murong yuan were coming to Yan Yishan''s camp.


    Shi Peier rushed out of the camp. Seeing Su Yunchu, she first gave a meal, then hurriedly saluted and ran away.


    She understood that Yan Yishan knew he was in the barracks, and even Su Yunchu and Murong yuan might have known.


    Su Yun first saw this and looked at Murong yuan. Yan Yishan''s angry voice came from the camp, "Shi Peier, come back!"


    He had dragged his bleeding wound to the door of his camp.


    Murong yuan only frowned and looked at Su Yunchu. Su Yunchu understood. He turned and went in the direction of Shi Peier''s departure. On the way, he stopped a small soldier, "go and ask Mr. Zhou or Mr. Liu to come to general Yan''s camp."


    Then he hurried away in the direction of Shi Peier.


    Only Murong yuan, looking at the embarrassed Yan Yishan, slightly raised his eyebrows, and the look on his face was self-evident. He didn''t blame him for his naked appearance. He said, "human face and animal heart."


    Yan Yishan was angry. "Murong yuan, wait!"


    But he insisted on chasing him out. Murong yuan had to stop him, "don''t worry, ah Chu is here. Your people can''t run away."


    Yan Yishan took a deep breath. His expression was a little lonely. He said, "help me in."


    Murong yuan frowned and looked at a soldier. "Help him in."


    Then he calmly entered Yan Yishan''s camp.


    Yan Yishan was so angry that he couldn''t do anything.


    On the other side, Su Yunchu has followed Shi Peier.


    Shi Peier didn''t rush out of the barracks. In fact, she couldn''t get out. She just came to an uninhabited place in the barracks.


    Sitting on a protruding stone, the tears on her face were not dry.


    When Su Yunchu arrived, he saw a small soldier sitting alone on a stone, burying his face in his knees.


    Su Yunchu stepped forward and noticed the footsteps behind him. Shi Peier''s back was stiff, but he turned back when he heard that it was not Yan Yishan''s footsteps. He was surprised to see that it was su Yunchu, "princess?"


    Su Yunchu smiled, "Miss Shi."


    When Miss Shi called out, Shi Peier quickly knelt down, "princess, I broke into the barracks secretly. It''s none of Yan Yishan''s business. If you punish me, punish me. I''ll take responsibility together."


    Su Yunchu chuckled, "who said I was going to punish people?"


    Shi Peier looked up, puzzled.


    Su Yunchu sat on the stone, which was flat enough for the two to sit opposite each other, but he didn''t feel too close and crowded.


    Seeing Su Yunchu, Shi Peier also showed some surprise, "princess, don''t you blame me? I know that sneaking into the barracks is to be killed."


    Su Yunchu thought it was funny. Shi Peier seemed to be more mature than women of the same age sometimes, but now she seemed a little less clever. She couldn''t imagine that the original Hunter trap in the dense forest was made by the woman in front of her, who looked a little confused.


    Su Yunchu asked her, "since you know, why do you sneak into the barracks?" then he smiled and said, "but I don''t dare to kill you. Otherwise, where can I find a girl to come back to general Yan?"

 Chapter 776

    Shi Peier bowed his head and said nothing.


    Su Yunchu naturally knew it, but Shi Peier was silent and suddenly looked up, "princess, I was going to sneak out after seeing him."


    "Why didn''t you sneak out later?"


    Shi Peier continued to bow her head.


    Su Yunchu said, "because you can''t bear it."


    Hearing the speech, Shi Peier looked up at Su Yunchu and blinked.


    In fact, the meeting between the two women was not very complicated. Perhaps it was because they were women, so it was easy to reach a consensus. In addition, Su Yunchu learned about the past of Shi Peier and Yan Yishan from Murong yuan, and Shi Peier naturally heard the name of Princess Jing. Originally, she thought Princess Jing must be difficult to approach, but, Because of taking care of Yan Yishan, I have seen Su Yunchu many times these days. Instead, I feel that Su Yunchu is very easy to get along with.


    They sat on the stone here and talked. In fact, it was Shi Peier who talked more. The girl was so talkative that it was really difficult for her to take care of Yan Yishan so quietly these days.


    In the end, Shi Peier seemed to regard Su Yunchu as a close friend. "Yan Yishan knew it early, but he pretended not to know me and asked me to do this and that!"


    "If you don''t pretend, won''t you run away from the beginning? Where will he find you then?"


    Su Yunchu asked her with a smile.


    Shi Peier deeply felt that Su Yunchu was right, but she still twisted her eyebrows. The look on her face seemed to be embarrassed and contradictory, "but... I don''t know how to be with him again." when she said that, she was confused and at a loss under her head.


    Su Yunchu smelled, "Peier, do you hate Daxin?"


    Shi Peier looked up without thinking and shook her head seriously.


    "Do you hate general Yan?"


    Still shook his head solemnly.


    "So why can''t you come back?"


    Shi Peier looked at Su Yunchu, puzzled.


    Su Yunchu continued, "you still think of Yan Yishan, and Yan Yishan has been looking for you. You two are obviously torturing each other. What happened that year was an accident, and Yan Yishan couldn''t stop it. I think if he was there, he wouldn''t do that and make you sad. What do you think?"


    Shi Peier nodded approvingly without saying anything.


    Su Yunchu only continued, "so your pursuit and hiding in recent years are actually like a game. Now that the game is over, you can come out."


    Shi Peier didn''t speak anymore. She just sat down on the stone and didn''t know what she was thinking. Su Yunchu didn''t say much, but just stood up, "I''ll go back and think about it yourself."


    Finally, he turned back, "by the way, when you ran out, the wound on Yan Yishan split."


    Shi Peier suddenly looked up at the speech, but then said, "doctor Zhou is here."


    The voice has been a little low.


    Su Yunchu smiled and left the place.


    On the other hand, in Yan Yishan''s camp, Zhou Zong cleaned up his wounds again, and his face was ugly. The whole process is also silent.


    Until the last piece of gauze was tied, there was no good airway. "If it cracks again, I don''t have to ask for your skin and meat!"


    Murong yuan on one side became invisible.


    After Zhou Zong left, Su Yunchu returned to this place. Yan Yishan looked a little nervous and looked at Su Yunchu, "Princess..."


    Su Yunchu glanced at him, "you''d better take good care of your injury. Peier can''t run away."


    Yan Yishan relaxed a little, but he picked up his robe and put it on. He wanted to go out.


    At this time, no one stopped her. Murong Ze, who came in a hurry from outside, didn''t know why. He looked at Yan Yishan''s back and looked at Su Yunchu and Murong yuan, "five brothers and five sisters in law, how did he let him out?"


    Don''t you want to take good care of your injury? These days, he has been enslaving the soldiers around him. He doesn''t get out of bed or go out.


    Su Yunchu just smiled, "if you don''t go out again, it will be late."


    Murong yuan didn''t bother to pay attention to Murong Ze. He took Su Yunchu and left. Until he went out of the camp, Murong yuan bowed his head and asked her, "why does ah Chu say it''s late if he doesn''t go out again?"


    Su Yunchu raised his eyes and glanced at him, "women, just coax."


    She disliked what she said and remembered that Murong yuan would not deceive people more and more.


    Murong yuan listened, but he chuckled, "who said women would be good, ah Chu is not?"


    Su Yunchu''s eyes narrowed.


    "Ah Chu never needs me to coax."


    yes! You don''t need to coax, because you''ve been on sale! Su Yunchu''s stomach Fei.


    On the other side, Shi Peier is still sitting on the stone in a daze. Yan Yishan has come behind her. This time, Shi Peier hears Yan Yishan''s voice and suddenly turns his head. Yan Yishan doesn''t know how to speak. Should he be like an innocent person and explain something to the laughter and slapstick of the two in those years.


    Therefore, his footsteps hesitated.


    However, Shi Peier, who turned around, was full of anger, "more than half an hour!"


    Hearing this, Yan Yishan chuckled. For half an hour, it was their agreement that year. If they were angry with each other, they must pay attention to each other within half an hour and can''t continue to quarrel.


    His heart suddenly relaxed. Looking at her angry face, he felt that he had been waiting, suffering, looking for and blaming himself in the past. At this moment, he finally got a relief.

 Chapter 777

    When Su Yunchu saw Yan Yishan and Murong yuan, they were already laughing and laughing. They appeared in the barracks. Shi Peier stayed in the northern expedition as a stone and became Yan Yishan''s "people around". After a few days of habit, general Yan, who never needed spiritual service, was used to the appearance of a boy who claimed to be a stone next to him, No one would be surprised.


    Shi Peier appeared in the blue eagle camp, but would not participate in any Daxin plan to attack Beiliang. Su Yunchu and murongyuan understood Shi Peier''s identity, so they would not force it. Yan Yishan would not let Shi Peier provide any information about Beiliang. This is an agreement that would be reached without strict rules.


    Previously, Shi Peier made an exception and designed two traps, which had made her feel bad. Later, Yan Yishan didn''t let Shi Peier participate in their discussion, or when they wanted to say something, Shi Peier had consciously avoided suspicion and left.


    Later, Yan Yishan recovered quickly. After he hurt his wound again on impulse that day, with Shi Peier''s advice and care, Yan Yishan''s life seemed to be enviable like a fairy. Zhou Zong''s words were indeed correct. Yan Yishan recovered after seven days.


    The war between Beiliang and Daxin will continue.


    Yang Kuo has always been leading. Until today, Yang Kuo led the troops and continued to try to attack Yongning mountain.


    The Beiliang soldiers guarding Yongning mountain are almost familiar with Yang Kuo''s face. At this moment, they see Yang Kuo leading troops and standing on the pass. They just feel funny, "hahaha, Yang Kuo, you are the loser of your men. Why, King Jing doesn''t dare to come out and let you come alone?"


    Yang Kuo listened, his muscles trembled and he was full of anger. Looking at the people laughing and talking at the pass, he only ordered to attack Yongning mountain with all his strength.


    The soldiers brought by Yang Kuo are actually the tiger army in the capital that emperor Yongye gave him earlier. They have always taken the task of protecting the stability of the capital as their important task. Behind them, there is a great light. At the same time, they also obey Yang Kuo''s orders. Once Yang Kuo''s orders are issued, they will attack Yongning mountain with all their strength. In their hearts, they are not convinced of the Northern Expedition army. What about the Northern Expedition army for many years, Even if he had no experience of the northern expedition, he would certainly be better than the Northern Expedition army.


    Therefore, the campaigns that have not progressed for several days have not completely consumed their morale, but have increased even more. They want to let the Northern Expedition army know that they are also invincible.


    However, the soldiers of Beiliang on the city wall looked at the soldiers rushing down, and there was only ridicule on their faces.


    Yougu didn''t know when he had reached the pass and looked at Yang Kuo leading the troops.


    He opened his mouth and said, "haven''t Prince Jing and Princess Jing brought troops these days?"


    The general on one side respectfully replied, "no, I haven''t seen King Jing for more than ten days. Princess Jing has led troops."


    Yougu nodded and his face sank.


    The general on one side opened his mouth, "Shizi, is there any conspiracy?"


    Yougu listened, shook his head and said nothing.


    Below, Yang Kuo''s troops and horses have come near the Yongning mountain pass.


    When Yougu saw him, he only smiled, "forget it. Even if Murong yuan and Su Yunchu didn''t come, a Yang Kuo can practice his skills. Go and ask the archers to prepare. Let their master general have a good look and let them know that Yongning mountain can''t fight down."


    The general standing on one side listened and only took orders.


    Yang Kuo led the troops, but he had not launched a real offensive. Unlike the first line, he had a confrontation with the two armies, but the Yongning mountain pass was full of archers.

 Chapter 778

    In this regard, Yang Kuo is not afraid and still leads the army to attack.


    However, something unexpected happened. The arrow plumes shot down from the wall and the blood of all the stabbed soldiers were black.


    Yang Kuo understood that there was poison on the arrowheads of Beiliang.


    He understood and ordered the withdrawal of troops.


    However, on the Yongning mountain pass under the guard of Yougu Town, the archers in Beiliang still didn''t stop shooting.


    Yang Kuo finally ran away in a panic, and his soldiers and horses were also damaged.


    At that time, Murong yuan, Su Yunchu and others were discussing the next marching plan with the generals in the camp. They had stayed in Yongning mountain long enough. Although Yang Kuo led the troops to attack, there was no actual progress. As the Northern Expedition army watched Yang Kuo lead the troops to attack, their inner desire to fight would increase over time, People who are always ready to fight and kill the enemy at any time should not be idle for too long.


    However, before discussing anything, someone rushed into the camp halfway, "the prince, Princess and General Yang''s soldiers and horses were injured by the poisonous arrow of Beiliang."


    The generals were shocked when they listened to the poison arrow, and then they were angry. The two armies fought without poison on weapons. This is a tacit understanding and has been handed down all the time. Even if they played some small tricks in the battlefield, they would not do anything without character, such as poisoning on weapons. At this time, Beiliang even used poison arrows. It is shameful.


    That''s what Xiao Xiaozhi can use.


    However, Su Yunchu and Murong yuan didn''t react much. When they heard someone report, they both left the camp and went to the military medical camp.


    In the military medical camp, Zhou Zong and Liu Shen are treating the soldiers wounded by poison arrows.


    Many people were injured by poisonous arrows. Zhou Zong and Liu Shen were too busy. Su Yunchu came to the military medical camp and naturally went to help.


    While helping, he also understood the situation and learned who was the general on Yongning mountain when Yang Kuo attacked.


    Sure enough, it was Yougu. Su Yunchu knew that Gan Cheng would not do such things. Sure enough, Yougu came to Yongning mountain, and Beiliang was demonized.


    Yang Kuo was also injured and scratched his arm by a poisonous arrow.


    Zhou Zong and Liu Shen just drew swords and stopped bleeding for the soldiers. In addition, they sprinkled some common detoxification powder. Su Yunchu said, "Mr. Zhou, Mr. Liu, can you see what the poison is?"


    Zhou Zong and Liu Chen shook their heads. "We haven''t studied it yet, but it seems that it''s not an ordinary poison."


    Murong yuan followed Su Yunchu nearby, handed Su Yunchu scissors, gauze and other things, and said, "ah Chu has a lot in mind."


    If it is really a poisonous arrow, then the attack of Beiliang will be subject to such indiscriminate means this time, and Yongning mountain is even more difficult to fight. First of all, the constant poisonous arrow has become a problem.


    Su Yunchu only shook his head. After treating the wounds of several soldiers, seeing that all the people in the military medical camp arrived, he washed his hands and retreated.


    "I can''t see it, at least not yet."


    After a pause, she picked up a small bottle and picked up some soldiers'' poisoned blood. "We still need to go back and study."


    The originally negotiated March plan can only stop here. Before the poison arrow is settled, Daxin goes to attack Yongning mountain, that is, eggs hit stones.


    Liu Shen and Zhou Zong are dealing with the wounds of the soldiers. Su Yunchu can only develop the antidote by herself. These things are used to doing. Besides, she has always been dealing with the medical affairs in the army.

 Chapter 779

    In less than half a day, Su Yunchu had developed the antidote. When she handed it to Liu Shen and Zhou Zong, it was the middle of the month.


    I feel tired and unspeakable. In fact, I haven''t had any negative emotions all the way. However, at this moment, I feel a sense of loss that I don''t know how to say.


    Generally speaking, she is not a person keen on war. The factor that can''t stop in her body is just due to the identity of the two generations. Up to now, the northern expedition has experienced large and small battles, and there are wars and victories. His insistence with Murong yuan is just for the sake of a soldier''s responsibility to his family and country.


    When I came back from the military medical camp, I happened to meet Wang Zian who came out of Murong yuan''s independent camp to study military information. Wang Zian has always been disciplined in the army, and he has always done the paperwork, especially in the days of marching and fighting, the handling and recording of military information, the damage and recording of sergeants, and so on.


    Seeing Su Yunchu, he only came forward and saluted respectfully.


    Generally speaking, Wang Zian''s age is almost the same as Murong Ze''s. in his twenties, Su Yunchu is just a big child. During this period of military career, Wang Zian''s original white and tender scholar has become a little more profound.


    Su Yunchu looked at the pile of things he held in his hand, then looked at the young man in front of him, and suddenly said, "young master Wang, do you think you can''t show your ambition by doing such things in the army?"


    After hearing this, Wang Zian was stunned for a moment. "Princess, zi''an thought he had made it clear."


    Su Yunchu smiled lightly, "nothing. I just suddenly looked at your good age. If you go back to Beijing to find a job, it will be much better than running with the prince."


    After listening, Wang Zian respectfully saluted, "zi''an has no regrets."


    Then he took a pile of paper and left the place.


    Su Yunchu only looked at the back of Wang Zian''s departure, and his face was still light. How much respect made him follow like this. Wouldn''t that patriotism be better displayed than in the capital?


    Thinking so, Su Yunchu only shook his head slightly.


    But at this time, Murong yuan had stood at the gate of the camp waiting for her, "ah Chu."


    Su Yunchu looked back and saw Murong yuan standing at the gate of the camp with a layer of moonlight. There were bright lights inside the camp and dark night outside the camp. He was bright behind him and looked at himself in the dark. Su Yunchu didn''t really see his expression, but the sound of "achu" made her consciously walk towards him.


    He stepped forward and took Murong yuan''s pulse. "What do you think of Huaiqing?"


    In the middle of the month, although it was interpreted last time, I didn''t know whether the residual toxin that didn''t pose a threat really didn''t affect Murong yuan.


    Murong yuan let her feel her pulse, "nothing."


    It''s really nothing. Compared with the fact that he had no internal power at the beginning, he had to endure the pain of headache. Now it seems that although he has a slight feeling of dizziness, it''s already called nothing for Murong yuan.


    Su Yunchu felt his pulse. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, he was relieved.


    Just looked up at him, "remember to take medicine."


    Murong yuan chuckled, "ah Chu, in fact, I don''t like you telling me so."


    Su Yunchu was puzzled and looked up at him.


    "It''s like ah Chu''s advice before leaving me."

 Chapter 780

    Su Yunchu listened, slightly stunned, only stretched out his hand and hugged the man in front of him, "I won''t say it again in the future."


    Early the next morning, Yang Kuo came to Murong yuan. After last night''s detoxification, Yang Kuo didn''t see any other discomfort.


    "The Lord knew that Beiliang would use poisonous arrows, so he asked me to lead the troops out." it was not a doubt, but a certainty. It was a affirmation. Murong yuan had already known that Yougu had such hurtful things, so he let himself lead the troops out.


    This is what Yang Kuo came up with after a night of cultivation after his injury.


    At this time, Murong yuan was having breakfast with Su Yun at the beginning. When he heard that Yang Kuo came to find something for himself, he asked someone to come in. Sure enough, as soon as he came in, he asked such a stupid question.


    With Yang Kuo''s determined tone, Murong yuan didn''t even have the mind of the Council. He just scooped a bowl of porridge and put it in front of Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu glanced at the red jujube medlar porridge in front of him. His thoughts were drawn from Murong yuan''s waste of military supplies, but he looked at Yang Kuo, with a faint expression and tone. "General Yang felt that if the Lord wanted to destroy General Yang, he would use such... Laborious means?"


    Yang Kuo was at odds with them in face and heart. Although the two sides had not clearly wiped out the northern expedition, they knew each other''s hearts.


    As soon as Su Yunchu said this, the expression on Yang Kuo''s face had changed.


    After only a meal, Su Yunchu continued, "General Yang still thinks that the prince cooperates with Beiliang and wants to kill general Yang?"


    As soon as he finished, Su Yunchu raised his eyes to Yang Kuo. His eyes had become sharp and abnormal.


    "Princess, I don''t mean that. King Jing will not betray the country and surrender to the enemy."


    He picked up the spoon with his wrist, and Su Yunchu slowly stirred the steaming porridge in his bowl, "but I listen, that''s what General Yang meant. With such a big hat on my Lord''s head, General Yang is not afraid to flash his tongue and waist, or... Deliberately?"


    At this moment, Yang Kuo reacted. He looked at Murong yuan, "Lord, I don''t mean to be humble, but..."


    Murong yuan only looked at him with a smile, not a word. Sometimes, he would enjoy Su Yunchu''s appearance of protecting himself. Once a calm woman gets angry, she actually has a different taste.


    Therefore, generally these things are willing to be solved by Su Yunchu. It seems to have become a consensus between the two.


    "No, just... General Yang, next time, my imperial concubine doesn''t want to hear such words from you."


    Su Yunchu said this, but it made Yang Kuo unhappy. Su Yunchu was a woman''s family, how to manage the affairs between men. Yang Kuo thought so, so he straightened his chest, "Princess Jing, is it ultra vires? I''m not going to listen to Princess Jing."


    "You can keep listening to my imperial concubine''s orders. Let me see. You offend the Lord and the general. You offend the Lord, confuse the public and disturb the morale of the army. You... Yang Kuo... Have several heads."


    One by one, the charges mentioned by Su Yun at the beginning are all direct beheading charges in the army.


    Yang Kuo''s face was broken for a moment.


    Murong yuan only pursed his lips on the other side. Ah Chu was angry.


    Yang Kuo finally reluctantly left Murong yuan. After Yang Kuo left, Murong yuan smiled, "ah Chu, don''t be angry. Have breakfast first."


    Su Yunchu glanced at someone smiling on his face, picked up a spoon and drank porridge for himself.

 Chapter 781

    Murong yuan also served a bowl of food. Looking up at the outside, he just felt that today was really sunny.


    In the back, the soldiers who were injured by Beiliang poison arrows have been slowly recovering. Daxin and Beiliang have now become a truce. Poison arrows are a barrier and can''t get through. Now they can only throw a mouse repellent.


    Fortunately, at the end of the month, the blue eagle who had originally entered Yongning mountain to investigate finally came back.


    It''s very difficult to enter Yongning mountain for investigation. The terrain of Yongning mountain is complex. It''s easy to get lost because of the climate. Fortunately, these people who went to investigate have returned unharmed.


    However, I don''t know whether to say good or bad.


    The person in charge took yingsan. After some investigation, there was indeed a secret road leading to Beiliang military camp where Yongning mountain was located. However, the other side of the secret road was a cliff and the other side was a high wall. It was not suitable for a large army to march past, because if tens of thousands of people passed by, I didn''t know how long the road would take. When I reached Beiliang, Maybe Beiliang has discovered their action.


    Therefore, it will not work.


    But it''s better to find something than not.


    Su Yunchu only pursed his lips for a moment and said, "how long will it take you dozens of people to walk through that dark road?"


    "It will take one day to pass through the dark path on that day alone, and it will take at least five or six days to run in the mountains."


    This is the conclusion given by yingsan.


    Su Yunchu listened and looked at Murong yuan. In the camp at this time, only they, Yan Yishan and Murong Ze, followed Su Yunchu''s look


    Others turned their heads to Murong yuan.


    Murong yuan only considered for a moment, looked up again and only looked at yingsan, "sneak into Beiliang barracks and burn all arrow feathers."


    When the eagle heard the speech, he raised his eyes to Murong yuan, but only looked at the composure and calmness in each other''s eyes.


    He bowed his head again. "Yes."


    However, even if the poison arrow is burned, Yongning mountain is still difficult to attack. The secret road can not provide the basis for a large-scale march plan. However, more than a dozen blue hawks can not really cause too much damage to Beiliang, which is located in the best terrain of Yongning mountain.


    As Murong Yuan said today, burning the poisonous arrows in Beiliang is also an arduous task for them.


    Eagle three and others left, and there were only four of them left in the camp, but they were all silent. Yan Yishan had been well hurt, and there was some impatience on his face. "You said Yongning mountain, why did he make people hate so much?"


    Murong yuan glanced at him lightly, "if Yongning mountain is in your hand, you won''t hate your teeth."


    There''s nothing wrong with that. If Yongning mountain has been returned to Daxin, Beiliang should be afraid at this time.


    While everyone was frowning, Shi Peier came in with tea.


    As usual, Shi Peier would consciously avoid such meetings of generals. Now when she saw her, several people would feel a little surprised.


    Yan Yishan had stood up, "Peier, how did you come in?"


    Shi Peier put down the tray in his hand, walked to Yan Yishan and bit his lip. "If I tell you some news beneficial to Beiliang, is it treason?"


    Yan Yishan was stunned for a moment after listening, but then he understood. He took a look at Su Yunchu and Murong yuan and said, "little girl, what nonsense, stay here."


    Su Yunchu and Murong yuan looked at each other with doubts in their eyes.


    Only Shi Peier didn''t care what Yan Yishan obviously didn''t say, but he was very firm and said, "even so, Yan Yishan, you''ll spend a lifetime to compensate me in the future."


    Then she looked at Su Yunchu and looked very determined. "Princess, I know there is a road that can lead to the back camp of Beiliang military camp. It only takes two days to let the army pass."


    Su Yun''s face was stunned at first. They didn''t expect to get news from Shi Peier. After all, they can understand that feeling by putting themselves in the position.


    Without waiting for Su Yunchu and others to say anything, Yan Yishan''s original action to stop has not started. Shi Peier has already exported, "Death Valley!"

 Chapter 782

    Two days later, after some deployment, Su Yunchu has sneaked into the western part of Yongning and circled to the north with a team. The army led by Su Yunchu set out from the edge source of Death Valley mentioned by Shi Peier, circled behind the barracks of Beiliang, and attacked Murong yuan back and forth at an appropriate time to capture Yongning mountain.


    At this time, she was leading soldiers to the edge of death valley.


    The so-called death valley is a place on the western edge of Yongning. In fact, they knew the existence of death valley as early as they had not attacked Yongning mountain.


    The so-called death valley is a special place. The rumors in Beiliang are even more frightening. However, all creatures entering the death valley have no history of living. There is even a rumor in Beiliang that it would rather let livestock starve than let them enter the death valley for food. It is a special place in the dense forest of Yongning mountain. There are no people and animals, but it still has a similar appearance to Yongning mountain. It is lush with weeds, but the trees are generally lower than other places, but it doesn''t make you dare to step on it, because ordinary people and animals can''t get out in the end, so it is named Death Valley.


    For this reason, no one lives near the death valley, which gradually leads to the desolation around the death valley. In this way, a strange situation is formed, forming a layered zone of Yongning mountain, Death Valley and deserted land.


    In fact, the so-called secret passage provided by Shi Peier does not pass through the deserted place outside the death valley, but there is a dense valley between the death valley and Yongning mountain. Because no one has entered the death valley, no one has found that based on the rumors of the devil of the death valley in Beiliang, no one will approach this place. Therefore, this secret passage can let the army pass through, And will not be found by Beiliang.


    For the information provided by Shi Peier, Yan Yishan was confused at first, "since no one knows, how can you know?"


    He looks a little bad. This girl is very active. In the past, they met in the mountains, and Shi Peier seems to be able to melt himself into the mountains quickly.


    Speaking of this, Shi Peier was a little guilty. She glanced at Yan Yishan secretly. She had quietly moved behind Su Yunchu and sought Su Yunchu''s protection. "I followed you secretly after you came to Yongning mountain, and then ran into Yongning mountain and found it."


    Xu felt that he had been sheltered by Su Yunchu, and Shi Peier seemed a lot more righteous.


    Su Yunchu laughed to himself, these two


    Yan Yishan looked black, "Shi Peier!"


    What else can''t you do?


    Shi Peier is not afraid. She sticks out her tongue and says that she is not wrong. She has provided such important news at the moment. What else do you want.


    As for the death valley mentioned by Shi Peier, Su Yunchu looked at Murong yuan.


    Murong yuan only frowned when he heard this, but he looked at Shi Peier, "is there really this road? Have you walked through it?"


    No wonder he suspects that this is rigorous. If they can, they will choose. If Shi Peier, the only one who knows, hasn''t gone through, then the lives of soldiers can''t be joked.


    In the face of Murong yuan, Shi Peier was not at ease with Su Yunchu. In fact, she had always been. When she met Yan Yishan three years ago, Murong yuan was very cold. Although it was closer to human feelings, the preconceived concept has always dominated. Therefore, she was still afraid of Murong yuan.


    But Yan Yishan was unhappy, "Alas, I said you..."

 Chapter 783

    Before Yan Yishan finished his words, Shi Peier vowed again, "I passed by, but I didn''t go around the rear of Beiliang barracks. However, after that road, it shouldn''t be a problem to spare the rear of wubeiliang barracks?"


    At last, the voice has decreased. Because I saw Yan Yishan''s black face again.


    For this news, that night, they made a decision and decided to use that road.


    On the second day, they called all the ministries to discuss the next March plan. The ministries were still confused. After all, the poisonous arrows of Beiliang have left them helpless.


    However, Murong yuan and Su Yunchu only made them ready.


    Later, Su Yun began to dispatch troops at the beginning, but this time, less than half of the people who followed were actually blue eagles.


    Death Valley is a mysterious place living in their hearts. They are only afraid, but they don''t understand.


    However, after combining those insights, Su Yunchu can roughly draw some conclusions. In this era, people''s understanding of natural force only stays on the leading concept of simple demons and gods, and can''t understand the real things hidden behind it.


    There are no creatures in death valley, but it is wet all year round. Once creatures enter, they will perish and cannot come out again.


    Since Su Yunchu is proficient in geography, he can guess that the reason why death valley is called Death Valley is probably because it is a rare lightning strike zone. In this world, there are always some magical places. Death Valley is the meaning of one of the few mysterious zones seen by Su Yunchu in this world, the gathering of strong magnetic fields, Rare lightning strike zones will attract electric charges in thunder, clouds and rain, and the collection of humid air here will lead to the formation of a super strong magnetic field for this generation. Once they encounter foreign objects, especially life objects, they will produce discharge, resulting in the instantaneous death of people and animals.


    In addition, after checking the scattered and non detailed information, Su Yunchu''s guess is more firm for the various records of death valley.


    In fact, the secret path provided by Shi Peier is not a secret path. Because of the fear of death valley, no one wants to get close to this place, because if you accidentally enter the death valley, you will die without burial.


    At this time, Su Yunchu was close to the edge of death valley.


    Of course, the road is provided by Shi Peier. Therefore, Shi Peier naturally follows Su Yunchu. This time, besides Deng Cheng, Yan Yishan naturally follows Su Yunchu.


    After reaching the edge of death valley, Shi Peier pointed to a mountain forest in the distance and said to Su Yunchu, "princess, the place in front is death valley. Let''s take a detour from the place in front and don''t get close to that place."


    Su Yunchu looked into the distance. It seemed that there was no great distinction between death valley and Yongning mountain. It was a valley bottom between the two mountains. Looking from their place, they could see most of their appearance because of the long distance. The valley was not narrow. Su Yunchu looked quietly for a while before he said to Shi Peier, "How long is the valley around death valley?"


    Shi Peier hung his head and thought, "no one said, but it is said that there is a flat cliff in the middle of the death valley and at the top of Yongning mountain, overlooking the whole Death Valley. It is said that someone has been there before, but he still can''t see the source and end of the death valley. I think it may be nearly a hundred miles."


    Su Yunchu nodded. "The surrounding mountains are rugged. It''s normal not to see the head and tail."

 Chapter 784

    However, listening to what Shi Peier said, Su Yunchu only subconsciously frowned at the cliff on the top of Yongning mountain.


    The conversation was only for a while. Naturally, the army had to move forward quickly. The secret path provided by Shi Peier should be close to the edge of death valley. Su Yunchu had felt the moisture in the air and his face was more calm. Because of the origin of the name of death valley, the soldiers were also a little uneasy.


    Fortunately, near the edge, Shi Peier pointed to another place, allowing them to avoid the valley of death as soon as possible.


    After entering the mountain path provided by Shi Peier and walking nearly half the way, Su Yun said to Shi Peier nearby at the beginning, "Peier, in fact, you almost broke into the death valley by mistake to find the person''s place?"


    Hearing the speech, Shi Peier carefully looked back at Yan Yishan in the back, then turned to Su Yunchu and said, "princess, how do you know?"


    Su Yunchu just shook his head and looked at her, "intuition!"


    Otherwise, since ordinary people know who will be close to death valley, Su Yunchu obviously felt Shi Peier''s embarrassment after coming to this place.


    After hearing this, Shi Peier said to herself, "princess, you are so smart."


    Su Yunchu chuckled and said no more.


    On the other hand, after su Yunchu left, Murong yuan began to let the soldiers attack the mountain skillfully. He wanted to make Yougu impatient. He wanted to attack them on his own initiative.


    Naturally, the officers and men did not live up to their trust. They used all the tricks they had not used before. Originally, Yougu thought everything was ready because he boasted of a poisonous arrow. Now, he was annoyed by harassment.


    Whether it was day or night, there were always some people harassing the Northern Expedition army, which made the whole Yongning mountain look like a miasma and changed people.


    On this day, after another harassment, Yougu was in the camp with a dark face.


    At this time, Gan Cheng''s position in the army is no longer the same as before because of Yougu''s identity and will. However, as for meeting the enemy, Gan Cheng still has the responsibility and obligation to stand on the same front with Yougu. Even now, he can''t stop Yougu''s plan.


    Yougu''s complexion was not good. Gan Cheng looked at it and only warned, "second son, Murong yuan''s attack today is afraid to upset second son''s heart, which led to our Beiliang rush to send troops behind..."


    Before Gan Cheng finished, Yougu stared at Gan Cheng with a bad face, "general Gan thinks I won''t consider doing things?"


    Yougu is a little arrogant. In particular, he always wants to become famous in Beiliang and make everyone admire himself. Therefore, sometimes he is eager for quick success and instant benefit. In fact, the plan of the poison arrow made this time is also because of this layer of mind.


    Gan Cheng only frowned, "I can''t control what the second son is like. However, if the second son plays with the lives of hundreds of thousands of soldiers, it is that the second son has a holy metaphor in his hand, and I won''t allow it."


    Yogu listened, only stood up, looked at Gan Cheng, his eyes had already disdained, "Gan general still think about his situation, and then fall in the Murong yuan, you are not like the past in the North Liang, the next March plan, I has the final say."


    Finish saying, without waiting for Gan Cheng to say anything, Yougu has left.


    However, Gan Cheng''s words make him even worse. This feeling of not being optimistic is like suppressing some intangible thing that makes people irritable.

 Chapter 785

    On the other hand, in Daxin''s camp, the soldiers were happy. These days, they disturbed Beiliang and could rub the prestige of Beiliang.


    But someone asked, "Lord, what''s the matter with the princess?"


    Su Yunchu has left for several days, and there is no news so far.


    Someone also made a noise immediately, "where can news come back when the princess leads the army? Everything depends on the opportunity."


    This is true. Murong yuan raised his eyes and looked at the speaker, "in these two days, Beiliang should be able to resist taking the initiative to attack. Get ready."


    When they heard this, they were awe inspiring, "yes!"


    Sure enough, after constant harassment, two days later, Yougu finally couldn''t bear it. He only ordered that, relying on the advantage of poisonous arrows, he wanted to take the initiative to attack and chase the people sent by Murong yuan to attack Yongning mountain.


    The pass of Yongning mountain was finally opened. Gan Cheng stood on the pass, frowning. Looking at Yougu''s army chasing Murong yuan, he always felt that it was a trap. Does Murong yuan really want to take them out and attack them elsewhere?


    Making traps is the most common thing Su Yun used to do after he joined the northern expedition. They have become vigilant about this. However, the area in front of Yongning mountain is not suitable for making traps. So why should Murong yuan take people out?


    Gan Cheng suddenly thought that Su Yunchu didn''t appear with Murong yuan these days.


    I can''t help frowning. A bad feeling has hit my head.


    At this time, someone suddenly reported, "general, the place where the arrow plumes are piled up in the city has been attacked. Now, the poison arrow has been burned."


    Just then, the thick smoke that had been born somewhere in Yongning pass had risen to the sky of Yongning pass.


    Gan Cheng suddenly clicked in his heart, "no, Yongning mountain mixed with Daxin soldiers!"


    It is true that Daxin soldiers have been mixed in. Yingsan has been mixed in Yongning mountain yesterday. Today, this is a great opportunity.


    Gan Cheng couldn''t imagine how Daxin people got into Yongning mountain for a moment. However, as long as there was a gap, it was not a good thing. He quickly ordered, "come on, lead the troops to guard the north gate, guard!"


    With that, he rushed down the pass.


    However, most of the people in Yongning pass have been taken out by Yougu to pursue Murong Guanyuan. Just at this time, Yougu also found the thick smoke rising in Yongning mountain.


    I felt bad in my heart. I secretly told myself that I had fallen into the trap. I quickly ordered to call in the gold and withdraw the troops and return to the pass.


    However, now that Murong yuan has come out, how could Murong yuan let people go back easily? Yougu, who wants to call in gold and withdraw troops to rush back to Yongning mountain, was chased by Murong yuan''s army. Yougu''s troops and horses out of Yongning mountain lost the barrier of Yongning mountain. They are slightly weak in the u new war.


    Looking at the smoke rising from Yongning mountain, Yougu was worried, but at this time he also knew that he could only withdraw troops and retreat, otherwise the loss would expand. At this time, Su Yunchu had led troops and broke into Yongning mountain from the back of Yongning mountain.


    Most of the troops of Yongning mountain were taken out by Yougu, so she easily took Yongning mountain.


    Although Gan Cheng was in Yongning mountain, he was finally forced to withdraw from Yongning mountain under the protection of soldiers and left generals. Being forced back is ironic. However, in the end, instead of becoming a prisoner of war in Beiliang, it is Gan Cheng''s last trace of dignity in Daxin.


    At this time, Su Yunchu stood at the Yongning pass, and Gan Cheng withdrew from the Yongning pass with the remaining troops after he could not resist.

 Chapter 786

    Standing outside Yongning pass, Gan Cheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Yunchu above the pass, "Princess Jing, it''s really a good plan."


    Su Yunchu''s voice was cold. "General Gan accepted, my concubine, but paid more attention than others."


    Su Yunchu attacked Yongning mountain from behind this time, and Su Yunchu''s rapid success is actually related to Gan Cheng''s gradual decline.


    It''s ironic that the host and guest places of Yongning mountain are different now.


    Yougu didn''t take the army back to Yongning mountain after all. He realized that the situation had changed and had retreated halfway.


    At this time, he was no longer able to recapture Yongning mountain, because Su Yunchu and Murong yuan cooperated seamlessly.


    This time, Murong yuan, who turned around and came back, did not order the pursuit.


    Yongning mountain remains to be cleaned up.


    After Yongning mountain was settled, Su Yunchu asked, "did LAN song find it?"


    The person questioned was Deng Cheng. Deng Cheng nodded, indicating that Lan song had been brought by them.


    Su Yunchu walked down the pass. Sure enough, LAN song appeared in front of him.


    A middle-aged man in his forties and fifties.


    This should also be the first time that the two saw each other''s real people. LAN song didn''t quit Yongning pass with Gan Cheng. Instead, he calmly stayed in his own place, didn''t hide or hide, but waited very quietly for Daxin people to find him.


    In this regard, Su Yunchu didn''t study deeply. LAN song only looked at him and said, "take him down."


    However, LAN song stopped Su Yunchu. "Princess Jing, I have something to say."


    Su Yunchu stopped and turned to look at LAN song.


    "Princess Jing, poisonous arrows hurt people. It''s the most unspeakable thing I''ve ever done. However, what Princess Jing did to Lange is not much better than what I did."


    LAN song looked at Su Yunchu with a pair of old-fashioned eyes.


    However, just at this time, Murong yuan appeared behind Su Yunchu, "you are wrong. Ah Chu has principles no matter what he does. What Lange does is enough for her to die, and you don''t deserve to be compared with ah Chu."


    LAN song raised his eyes and saw Murong Yuanbing''s blue eyes. The breath was stagnant for a moment.


    Clear words seem to be the last straw to crush yourself.


    LAN song had no more words and was taken down by Deng Cheng.


    Su Yun just turned his head and smiled at Murong yuan.


    Murong yuan smiled back, "ah Chu has worked hard."


    On the other hand, after Yougu and Gancheng retreated to the next city with the fallen army, Gancheng and Yougu had two big quarrels.


    Five days later, the imperial palace of Beiliang brought a decree that Gan Cheng was stripped of the general''s power. After the battle of Yongning mountain, Beiliang handed over the military power to fight Daxin to Yougu. Gan Cheng was brought back to the court. The result is unknown.


    Gan Cheng is not surprised by this result. He has felt the change since he gradually retreated and Yougu appeared in Yongning mountain. The emperor of Beiliang has begun to grow up, but the power has been in the hands of Empress Dowager Gan for many years. You Ying will not allow this situation to continue. It seems that the political situation of Beiliang is peaceful, In fact, it is slowly changing.


    From this point of view, Empress Dowager GaN has fallen behind.


    Just, can Yougu really support the army of Beiliang? Perhaps he is cruel in means and cruel in military use, which can be sustained for the time being, but if he continues like this all the time, it will not be a long-term plan.


    Murong yuan and Su Yunchu were not surprised when they heard the news of Yi Jiang in Beiliang.


    However, with the change of generals in the northern Liang Dynasty, the new Yougu made Su Yunchu feel that he must be careful. Such a person meant that he did not break his means. However, Su Yunchu did not understand that Yougu''s purpose of destroying the Northern Expedition army was only to destroy Murong yuan and become famous.


    At this time, she did not understand that Yougu''s paranoia would turn into a crazy move one day, which made her Su Yunchu support the sky with one hand, stirred up the dust laden secrets of Daxin for many years, and indirectly accelerated the arrival of some things.


    Yongning mountain is under attack. Next, we will take advantage of the opportunity to continue to go to ruoping Cheng. However, before Su Yunchu and murongyuan''s army set out, Gan Ji has already come to ruoping Cheng.


    If in Pingcheng, Gan Ji sits on the throne of the city master''s house and smiles Yin Jie, "Murong yuan, I want to see how many crises you can save."


    Three days later, Murong yuan, who was preparing to set out in Yongning mountain, received the war report, "Gan Ji slaughtered the people in ruoping Cheng!"

 Chapter 787

    Murong Guanyuan and Su Yunchu do not know why Gan Ji appeared in ruoping Cheng to carry out the massacre. However, no matter what the reason, the massacre cannot be allowed.


    When he received the war report, Murong yuan had arranged his troops and led the army to Ruo Ping. As for Yongning mountain, naturally, someone had to stay. What remained were the two generals who followed Murong yuan and Wang Zian.


    Although Gan Cheng returned to Beiliang, Yougu was also a hidden danger. Moreover, he was too vicious and his means were not clean. Therefore, Murong Guanyuan told them to be very careful, so he went to ruoping city with Su Yunchu and his army.


    Yongning pass, at least so far, is still reassuring. Yougu doesn''t have such a fast time to slow down, so he can only retreat north.


    At this time, Gan Ji was in a human flesh shooting competition with Peng Sheng, the son of Ruo Pingcheng''s city master.


    Gan Ji came to ruopingcheng more than ten days ago. Since the last time he suffered from Murong yuan''s loss in the three lines of defense, he has been bitter in his heart. At that time, Daxin and Gan Cheng were still in Yongning mountain. After he vowed to take the will with empress dowager Gan, he said he must let Murong yuan rub his spirit. Empress dowager GaN has always loved this brother, Nature agreed, and Gan Ji came to Ruo Ping Cheng.


    Gan Jikou swore that murongyuan would suffer a loss. When he spoke to empress dowager Gan, he only said to make use of RuoHeng to become a new people in Nei Da Xin.


    Compared with other cities, the average Daxin people should be the least. However, due to the geographical location, most of the Daxin people in the city are slaves to Beiliang people. Their status is low, and the number is less than half of the number of Beiliang people in the city.


    In contrast, Beiliang doesn''t pay much attention to Daxin people in Ruo Pingcheng. This is a tacit understanding formed by Beiliang all the time. Officials in Ruo Pingcheng ignore Daxin people and turn a blind eye. Therefore, it can be said that the Daxin people in Ruo Pingcheng are in dire straits.


    However, these are only what happened in ruoping Cheng. Outsiders do not know. Even Su Yunchu and Murong yuan can not really understand what the situation of the people in ruoping Cheng is.


    More than ten days ago, Gan Ji came to Ruo Pingcheng. As empress dowager Gan''s brother, Gan Ji naturally received good treatment. In order to welcome Gan Ji''s arrival, Ruo Pingcheng''s mayor directly asked someone to hold a banquet to wash Gan Ji''s dust.


    At the banquet, Gan Ji met the son of ruoping city master.


    At that time, Peng Sheng, while drinking and preparing, directly grabbed the dancer used to pick up Gan Ji''s wind and wash the dust at the banquet and smiled at Gan Ji''s defiant, "I heard that general Gan''s archery is very good."


    Gan Ji didn''t know what he wanted to say. Of course, in his simple and polite words, he had to take a rebellious attitude. He was the same age as Peng Sheng. He had always heard that Peng Sheng was a famous dandy, and the matter of fish and meat people was even more common.


    However, Peng Sheng is a dandy. Listening to Gan Ji''s words, he only shouted, "what''s OK or not, good is good, bad is bad. I''m a person who likes archery. I don''t know if general Gan is willing to play with me."


    "Oh? How to play?" Gan Ji seemed very interested in Peng Sheng''s proposal.


    Peng Sheng only smiled wildly and made a color to the people around him. The people around him knew what Peng Sheng wanted to do. They had taken the dancer to a place outside the banquet, and then handed a bow and arrow to Peng Sheng''s hand.

 Chapter 788

    On the court hall five days ago, many generals asked the leader to set out to rescue Meiguan.


    But Murong Zhi did not allow it. "There are not many troops in Beijing at this time. If you have to rescue Meiguan, who will guard the capital?"


    When a problem is thrown out, the generals who come to ask for orders are helpless.


    This is indeed a problem. However, someone said, "Lord, if you draw 100000 troops, it''s not impossible. At this time, there is peace in Beijing. It''s all right to draw 100000 troops."


    The others nodded in approval.


    However, Murong Zhi listened to this sentence and only said, "Vice General Wang speaks well. Pulling out 100000 troops in Beijing will not be affected. If something big happens, will your vice general Wang be able to equal 100000 troops?"


    Murong Zhi has always been a man who seldom loses his temper. Although his face is calm at the moment, more and more people feel that this always gentle prince is not so gentle.


    Chen Ziming, who had never spoken for a long time, also said, "my Lord and Minister believe that we should send troops to Meiguan. Even if Princess Jing has led troops at this time, the northern expedition is only a temporary reinforcement and cannot stay in Meiguan for a long time. Otherwise, it will affect the Northern Expedition."


    "Lord Chen is wrong. The northern expedition has now reached the end stage, but there is only one last city left. Can''t it continue without 200000 troops?"


    Murong Zhi said in a deep voice.


    Chen Ziming finally raised his head, "Lord, Yougu is still eyeing the Northern Expedition army, and even has been sending more troops..."


    Before he finished, Murong Zhi interrupted, "well, you don''t have to speak any more. You can only send 30000 troops and horses in Beijing to rescue Meiguan. You can''t move any more. You can''t relax about guarding the capital."


    All the ministers couldn''t believe it, "Lord!"


    However, Murong Zhi has announced the next Dynasty.


    When things have developed to this situation, smart people have seen that King Jing and King Zhi are political enemies. Even now King Zhi has supervised the country, there is no real imperial edict of emperor Yongye, so


    In the next few days, courtiers constantly offered to help Meiguan, but they were pushed away by Murong Zhi with various methods and excuses.


    At this time, the war was getting hotter and hotter in Meiguan, and Su Yunchu, who was in Meiguan, had also learned that only 30000 troops and horses were sent by the imperial court.


    However, when Su Yunchu heard the news, he thought there was nothing, but then he felt a little uneasy.


    In this way, she had to delay her troops and horses in Meiguan. An idea suddenly flashed through her mind. Did Murong Zhi never send reinforcements to Meiguan, because they knew that the Northern Expedition army would help Meiguan at a critical juncture.


    When this thought flashed through his head, Su Yunchu suddenly felt uneasy in his heart.


    At this moment, she had not heard from Murong yuan for seven days.


    While the war in Meiguan was still in full swing, Murong yuan, who was in ruoping Cheng, received the news that yougujia sent troops and horses to attack Yongning mountain and wanted to take Yongning mountain back again.


    There is only Wang Zian and a general he accepted on Yongning mountain. He must go back to Yongning pass.


    This time, Yougu also made full use of his strength and constantly sent more troops to compete with murongyuan''s troops. Yongningguan was also not easy when there were war disputes in Meiguan.

 Chapter 789

    The massacre continues every day. Even though it is in dire straits, it is not so frightened. If the Daxin people in Pingcheng are about to collapse, they can''t escape bad luck by hiding at home all day.


    If the Pingcheng gate was closed when Daxin broke Yongning pass, the people could not get in and out, but could only move in the city, and the cruel fighting in the city made them suffer all the time.


    In just two days, if the number of Daxin people in Pingcheng has been reduced by half, there is such a bloody scene that the people in Beiliang only dare to hide at home and dare not go out all day.


    At this time, Murong yuan and Su Yunchu were still coming to Ruo Pingcheng.


    The Holocaust, such a thing, only survives in Su Yunchu''s memory. Looking through the contemporary history of the previous dynasty, the Holocaust has never happened. Unexpectedly, Gan Ji and Peng Sheng, the son of naroping city master, set a precedent.


    During the rest of the army, Murong yuan received the news about Ruo Ping Cheng from the front, but he couldn''t inquire much.


    After a pause, Murong Yuan said, "one eagle, two eagles and three eagles."


    When they heard the speech, they stepped out one after another and stood in front of Murong yuan, "Lord?"


    Murong yuan only sank for a moment, then opened his mouth, "sneak into Ruo Pingcheng and cut off the heads of Gan Ji and Peng Sheng to the king."


    When they heard the speech, they all looked heavy, but they all took orders and left.


    Although the gate of the city was guarded by Ruo Pingcheng, eagle, eagle, eagle and others had been trained, so they knew how to sneak into a locked city.


    When the three were about to leave, Su Yunchu suddenly opened his mouth, "hang their heads on the gate of ruoping to welcome the arrival of the northern expedition."


    Cool voice, cool tone.


    On the other hand, when Yougu heard the news, he chuckled, "Ganji, this fool, God helps me!"


    People on one side didn''t understand, "why did the son of God say this?"


    Yougu only smiled, "Gan Ji, that fool, just wanted to stimulate Murong yuan, but he didn''t know that when Murong yuan captured ruoping, he would die without burial. It''s stupid!"


    Constantly abusing, I don''t know whether Yougu is angry or happy about Gan Ji''s action.


    People on one side looked at him puzzled, "son...?"


    "Do you think the son of the world should be happy or angry? I''m surprised that there are such stupid people digging their own graves in Beiliang, and I can still be called a general. I see that the old woman in the palace is just like this. After all, it''s been more than ten years. No matter how fierce he is, he''s old now."


    Such disrespectful words came out of Yougu''s mouth, and the people next to him didn''t dare to answer. After all, everyone knew that what Yougu said was actually empress dowager Gan.


    However, Yougu seems to have got an outlet, "hum, in that case, if we don''t let you family control the power, Beiliang won''t be defeated by Murong yuan. My days of dominating the world in Beiliang will be faster!"


    In the blood of you family, there has been a proud smell.


    The people on one side listened and were silent.


    Yougu suddenly turned around and said to the humanitarian nearby, "send orders and immediately summon the ministries to discuss the military situation."


    "Yes!" the others only responded respectfully.


    After others left, Yougu''s face raised a smile with unknown meaning.


    After a pause, his voice had lost its previous anger, "come out."

 Chapter 790

    Someone respectfully said, "son of a bitch?"


    "Sang Qian, you are the bravest warrior in Beiliang. The task given to you has never failed."


    "Yes!"


    "Well, this mission can only succeed, not fail, do you understand?"


    "Yes!"


    Yougu turned his head and looked at sang Qian. "This thing is done. You will not only be the bravest warrior in Beiliang, but also the most respected warrior in Beiliang."


    Hearing this, sang Qian finally looked up and looked at Yougu. "Don''t worry, son. Sang Qian will live up to his trust."


    Yougu''s lips slightly lifted, but the arc raised was creepy. "I heard that death valley is a good place."


    Sang Qian drooped his eyes, "Sang Qian knows how to do it."


    "Good!"


    A day later, at night, in Gan Cheng''s house, late at night, two figures suddenly broke into Gan Cheng''s sleep. In Gan Cheng''s sleep, he was still immersed in his dream of seeing Murong yuan''s helplessness and regret, and his hands fell with a knife, killing him.


    Gan Cheng didn''t know until he died. It was his own stupidity that ended his life.


    In the early morning of the next day, it was just dawn. The soldiers guarding the city on the gate of ruosheng were smashed by two things from the sky. When they were opened, they had two bloody heads.


    After recognizing whose head it was, the soldiers on the gate were stunned.


    At this time, the city Lord''s house has become a pot of porridge. If the city Lord of Pingcheng found that his son had become a headless body early in the morning, he was panic, fear and anger.


    The city Lord was originally a vicious man who doted on his son. He had such a son all his life. Now he found that his son had become a corpse without a head. In addition to mourning and panic, he only fainted in the end.


    This chaos directly caused the chaos of the city Lord''s residence.


    On the other hand, the soldiers and horses originally guarding Ruo Pingcheng were led by a wine and meat general in Beiliang. At this moment, they were also shocked and pale when they received the news that Gan Ji was dead. After yesterday''s hangover, they also became very sober.


    Gan Ji is the younger brother of Empress Dowager Gan. He is to blame for suffering such a disaster in Ruo Pingcheng. I''m afraid that before the arrival of murongyuan''s army, he has been killed by Empress Dowager Gan. Besides, everyone knows that empress Gan is very kind to her younger brother.


    Therefore, if Pingcheng becomes the guard General of neibei Liang, there is only one purpose at this time, that is to live and find a way to live.


    In that case, instead of being punished by Empress Dowager Gan, we should take the initiative to surrender to the enemy.


    Therefore, when Murong Guanyuan and Su Yunchu''s army arrived, Wang Zheng, the garrison general of ruoping City, had already opened the gate to welcome the Northern Expedition army into the city, and directly tied up the whole family of the city Lord''s house, kneeling at the gate of ruoping city''s city Lord''s house, hoping to take the opportunity to offer meritorious service to Murong yuan.


    However, the wine and meat general did not know Murong yuan, nor did he know Su Yunchu. If ordinary soldiers defected, Su Yunchu or Murong yuan would be kind to him, but Wang Zheng was not worth it. Therefore, if Pingcheng Murong yuan and Su Yunchu won without a single soldier, but Wang Zheng did not end well.


    A man who has made no achievements in the massacre in the city and only knows to take the helm is just a scum.


    If Wang Zheng could take one more step and not take chances to welcome Murong yuan into the city, perhaps his life would not be so short.


    Therefore, on that day, when Murong yuan and Su Yunchu entered the city, they received unprecedented support from the people.


    Gan Ji''s plan was indeed self destruction. The cruel massacre made the people in ruoping City, whether Beiliang or Daxin, unbearable. Therefore, the Northern Expedition army was naturally supported.


    However, Empress Dowager Gan naturally heard the news in Beiliang and knew that Ruo Pingcheng''s guard would open the door to meet the enemy and take the initiative to surrender. In addition to being sad for GaN Ji, she was also angry.


    It was at this time that you Ying took all the officials to make suggestions, tangled with the tribes and small countries in the north of Beiliang, and attacked Meiguan in one fell swoop.


    You Ying hoped that when the northern expedition reached the later stage, the number of people was insufficient. At this time, Beiliang still had the strength to rely on, so he went south early and spoke from Meiguan.


    Because Murong yuan and Su Yunchu are busy recovering the lost land. There is only one Feng Shilang at Meiguan.


    This plan has been supported and recognized by Empress Ganji, partly because of Ganji.


    However, after returning to the DPRK, Gan Cheng completely disagreed with the plan. However, as a defeated general, he has not won the support of most people.


    Gan Cheng was helpless and only lamented that Beiliang was going to kill himself.


    However, this sigh brought empress dowager Gan''s dissatisfaction. So far, Gan Cheng was dismissed again, and his status plummeted.


    Therefore, Beiliang organized the army at the fastest speed, tangled with various tribes and attacked Meiguan together.


    When Murong yuan and Su Yunchu were still in ruoping City, the army of Beiliang had set out.


    At this time, in the barracks where Yougu is located, 200000 troops have been fully equipped and are waiting for Yougu''s orders.


    On both sides, Meiguan and Yongning mountain, he wants to see how Murong yuan chooses and what kind of skills Murong yuan and Su Yunchu have to defend these two places.


    Capital.


    At this time, in the prime minister''s house, Chen Ziming sat at his desk, thinking about what happened after he went to see the king of the Yuan Dynasty today. He only felt sad.


    As a prime minister, even though he didn''t have much work for himself since he took office, he didn''t know anything.


    He always felt strange about the coma of emperor Yongye, and the atmosphere revealed in the whole situation always made him feel that Murong Zhi had some plans to implement recently, especially after a secret inspection with King yuan, he had doubts about the form of emperor Yongye and Duanhe palace.


    He once sent a letter to Su Yunchu. However, more than a month has passed, but there is no news at all. This is too abnormal.


    Like the calm before the storm, Chen Ziming couldn''t help laughing bitterly. In fact, most of the reasons for joining the court were Su Yunchu. If you can''t give her some definite information in the court hall now, wouldn''t everything be in vain.


    He continued to sit in the study and thought with deep eyes. Chen Ziming suddenly took out a letter paper and wrote with a pen. Then, he walked out of the study with decisive steps. I don''t know when there was a light rain outside. Chen Ziming seemed to have never noticed it and walked out without stopping.

 Chapter 791

    At this time, Murong yuan and Su Yunchu were still in ruoping city. Yougu was not in ruoping City, nor in the next Zhihua City, but retreated to another city in Beiliang outside the two cities.


    I don''t know what Yougu wants to do for the time being, but they really need to stay for some time within raping Cheng.


    At this time, the troops and horses of several tribes in the north of Beiliang, which are tangled in Beiliang, are already driving towards Meiguan, separated by a Zhihua city and Yandang Mountain. This news can''t let Su Yunchu and Murong yuan, who are busy in RuoHeng at this time, receive the news. However, general Feng Shilang of Meiguan knows.


    Beiliang can be said to be a force of national strength. 600000 troops came to Meiguan together, and the force guarding Meiguan was only 200000 at this time. In addition, only 3000 blue Eagles led by Kang Hui stayed in Meiguan after the Northern Expedition interrupted two years ago.


    The only one who can ask for help is Yan Feng in Rongcheng, that is, Yan Yishan''s father.


    It can be said that the two people are very close to each other. However, because Yongye emperor has fear in his heart, the two people, one in Meiguan and the other in Rongcheng, can rarely meet. However, if Meiguan is in crisis, Yan Feng in Rongcheng must call troops to rescue him.


    In less than ten days, 600000 troops had gathered in front of Meiguan, and the two sides had started war.


    At the same time, when Feng Shilang and Yan Feng fought against Beiliang, Su Yunchu and Murong yuan also received news. For the current situation, their plan to continue to attack the next city seems to have changed.


    However, Su Yunchu was not sure, "Huaiqing, the combined strength of Meiguan and general Yan is about 300000. Will Meiguan be in danger?"


    Murong yuan had Shen Dun on his face. "General Feng and old general Yan guarded Yongning pass together. 300000 troops and horses can hold on for a period of time. However, if the imperial court has not sent reinforcements in the past within a month, Meiguan may also be in danger."


    "But now, can the imperial court send troops in time? Meiguan is far from the capital..."


    Both of them said so with some seriousness on their faces. Now, I''m afraid they have just received news in the capital.


    So, at this time, the Northern Expedition army can only put down the plan to continue to attack the next city, cross Yandang Mountain and send troops to support Meiguan first.


    However, who should be sent is a problem, because the Northern Expedition army can''t be headless, and Yougu is still eyeing this area.


    After a moment of silence, Su Yunchu suddenly looked up, "Huaiqing, shall I go to Meiguan?"


    Su Yunchu''s decision was not a temporary one, but a reflection.


    Murongyuan didn''t object to her this time. Su Yunchu led troops to Meiguan, even if he would break down half of the troops of the current Northern Expedition, but if Meiguan really couldn''t keep it, more than half of the achievements of the northern expedition would be lost.


    However, in his own heart, he was actually unwilling to let Su Yunchu leave. After all, which man would be willing to let his woman leave him for such a long time, but Murong yuan also knew that Su Yunchu was a busy person. Otherwise, she would be her Princess Jing and military doctor along the northern expedition. Why go to battle to kill the enemy.


    But she didn''t want to stop Su Yunchu from doing anything she wanted to do.


    On the second day, the Northern Expedition army began to send troops and horses to the barracks. This time, Yan Yishan went to Meiguan with Su Yunchu to support. After rectifying the troops and horses, Su Yunchu was ready to set out on the third day.

 Chapter 792

    The generals of the Northern Expedition naturally came to send them off. Qi Qi wished Su Yunchu a victory.


    However, Yan Yishan, who was sitting on the horse at this time, looked at the other side with a twitch in the corner of his mouth. He personally sent Prince Jing ten miles away. Shi Peier, who followed Yan Yishan, also pursed his lips and looked at the two people who were reluctant to part.


    Su Yunchu was helpless. "Huaiqing, you''ve sent it for ten miles. If you go to Meiguan, I''ll stay?"


    "Ah Chu, that''s not what you said."


    Su Yunchu raised his eyebrow, "what should I say?"


    "You should say, I won''t go. Anyway, Yan Yishan is here. It''s OK. I''ll stay with you."


    Yan Yishan listened and his mouth twitched slightly. Shi Peier had made a sound with a light smile. Su Yunchu looked black. "Do you want me to go or not?"


    "Ah Chu, are you cruel to me?"


    Su Yunchu''s eyes closed, "Huai Qing, this move is useless for me. You look tall and handsome. You''re not suitable to be coquettish and cute."


    Su Yunchu raised his hand and squeezed his face.


    Then he said, "well, I''m going to start. Next, if you can handle the business here, you should be careful, Yougu, that sinister villain."


    Su Yunchu did not forget to remind Murong yuan, even though he knew that Murong yuan had plans in mind.


    Murong yuan only sighed, "I really don''t want to give up ah Chu."


    "It''s not that I haven''t separated. I''ll come back after separation. Hasn''t it been like this before?"


    It''s true that Su Yunchu and murongyuan sometimes cooperate with each other during the March and war. Naturally, there are times when they are separated. However, the so-called separation does not matter how many days it takes. This time, Su Yunchu takes at least a month to lead his troops to Meiguan.


    However, this sentence was originally just a comforting word, but Su Yunchu didn''t know it. It almost became the last prophecy that he was separated from Murong yuan''s Yin and Yang. In the future, he often thought of it and felt dull pain in his heart.


    It''s not that I haven''t separated. I''ll come back after separation. But if you really won''t come back?


    At this time, Yan Yishan finally rode over and coughed, "cough, I say two, if you don''t come back and talk well?"


    Murong yuan looked up and looked at Yan Yishan coldly, but suddenly picked up Su Yunchu. They flew around. They sat on the war horse and rode to the front of the team first. The sound of horse hoofs sounded and the man was gone.


    Yan Yishan shook his head secretly, looked at Shi Peier, who was his entourage, looked at the girl''s face, looked at the two disappeared horses in surprise, and said, "let''s go, little stone."


    Shi Peier glared at him.


    Ahead, Murong yuan and Su Yunchu galloped for a while and finally stopped. Su Yunchu was helpless, "Huaiqing, send it again, and you''ll be at the foot of Yandang Mountain."


    Murong yuan pursed his lips and said nothing. Su Yunchu suddenly turned back, "no, I won''t go?"


    Murong yuan''s eyes lit up and looked up at Su Yunchu. He couldn''t help but feel depressed.


    Su Yunchu got off the horse with her, and the whole man threw himself into his arms. "When the reinforcements come, I''ll come back to you right away. Mei has general Yan and general Feng. Where can I use me? I''m just leading the troops."


    This sentence seemed to appease some of Murong yuan, "good!"


    It''s another short answer, but it seems that they can understand each other without more words.

 Chapter 793

    As a result, what Yan Yishan caught up with them with his troops and horses was that the painting style changed again. Originally, it was Murong yuan''s various instructions to Su Yunchu, but now it has become Su Yunchu''s various instructions to Murong yuan, "remember to take medicine, and for the last time, you should not use medicine again. Mr. Liu and Mr. Zhou will check you regularly. You can''t help it."


    "Good!"


    "And in the middle of the month, the residual poison can''t be underestimated. Don''t use force if you can. The pills I prepared for you are placed in the second drawer on the left. You should remember..."


    "OK..."


    Yan Yishan helped the forehead directly and decided not to say anything.


    "Then I''ll go." Su Yunchu pinched Murong yuan''s palm.


    Murong yuan didn''t pester Su Yunchu this time. He only said to Ying Li and Muhan, "protect the princess."


    They answered respectfully. Even without Murong yuan''s advice, they would protect each other with their lives.


    Until more than 200000 soldiers and horses disappeared in sight, Muyang appeared next to Murong yuan, "Lord..."


    Murong yuan only let out a faint hum.


    On the other hand, in Meiguan, the war was in full swing. The 600000 troops gathered in Beiliang against the 200000 troops just brought by Feng Shilang and Yan Feng obviously had the upper hand.


    However, Feng Shilang and Yan Feng are both experienced generals. Therefore, even if the situation at Meiguan is critical, it is not too late to support it.


    Just after Beiliang finished a round of attack, Yan Feng and Feng Shilang stood at the pass of Meiguan and looked at the direction of Beiliang with a heavy sigh.


    "After all these days, there is no news from the imperial court. I don''t think I can come to the reinforcements."


    Yan Feng sighed heavily and said this.


    Half a month has passed. If there is any news in the capital, they should have received the news. However, there is no news at this time, which is beyond doubt.


    But Feng Shilang obviously needs to see more clearly than Yan Feng, "the reinforcements must come, but I just don''t know if it''s the reinforcements you and I want."


    Yan Feng listened and frowned slightly.


    Feng Shilang continued, "you and I all know that now, although your majesty has handed over the military power to King Jing due to the northern expedition, you and I always know the extent to which your majesty is afraid of King Jing. Although you are now ruling the king and supervising the country, it is just..."


    Just what, as ministers, they are no longer suitable to go on.


    Yan Feng naturally understood what Feng Shilang had not finished.


    At this time, Su Yunchu and Yan Yishan have crossed Yandang Mountain and went directly to Meiguan. In another day, they will reach Meiguan.


    In Meiguan, the war is still going on. Beiliang''s brave attack does not give Meiguan a chance to breathe. On this day, before dawn, someone from Beiliang has led troops to attack Meiguan.


    After a few hours of war, general Feng Shilang was also shot.


    It was noon when Su Yunchu and Yan Yishan led their troops to Meiguan. At that time, after Feng Shilang was injured, Yan Feng and Wu, who also guarded Meiguan with her husband, were tenacious.


    At that time, Yan Yishan directly led his troops into the siege and came to Yan Feng, "old man, are you okay?"


    For the arrival of Yan Yishan, Yan Feng was not surprised. "Your father is tough, just Beiliang, but he can''t help us."

 Chapter 794

    Although Yan Yishan is facing the enemy, he still doesn''t forget to tease his father. "You''re still tough. You''re nearly half a hundred years old! Come on."


    Once they get along together, they don''t like each other, but they also care about each other from the bottom of their hearts.


    Yan Feng didn''t say it on his face, but he was proud of Yan Yishan''s son. Although Yan Yishan had always fought against his father, he admired his father from the bottom of his heart.


    However, the two people get along so well that there is no woman in charge of the family around them. The relationship mode looks strange.


    As soon as Yan Feng heard this, he was in a hurry. However, on the battlefield, he couldn''t do anything about him. He just gritted his teeth and said, "smelly boy, wait for me!"


    When Yan Yishan heard his voice like a bell, he only raised his lips, but the fight was even harder.


    The arrival of Su Yunchu and Yan Yishan was very timely. Originally, the injury of Feng Shilang would always kill the morale of some soldiers in Meiguan. At this time, Princess Jing led the troops to reorganize the flag and drum, and the arrival of reinforcements encouraged the morale instead of fighting alone. Therefore, the war on this day seemed more brave.


    By the end of the battle, Beiliang had fled.


    Feng Shilang has been guarding Meiguan. He has only heard of Su Yunchu''s name. Especially since the northern expedition, the name of Princess Jing has become almost known all over the world. However, Feng Shilang has never seen Su Yunchu. At this moment, looking at the woman standing in front of him who can be called her own daughter, he only feels that things in the world are strange. Because Wu was injured in the war earlier, Feng Shilang and Wu had no children, but they always loved each other. In addition, after su Yunchu borrowed flowers to offer Buddha and gave Wu his war robe, there was no point in this meeting.


    Feng Shilang couldn''t sigh, "I''ve never seen Princess Jing before. I''ve always heard that Princess Jing uses her arms like a God. I''ve always been thinking about what kind of woman this should be. Now looking at Princess Jing, I''m heroic. It''s really the military that doesn''t let men."


    Su Yunchu listened with a clear tone and an admirable tone. His face did not change, but he looked at the Wu family on one side. "When it comes to women, no one can compare with Mrs. Feng. Mrs. Feng and general Feng work together to guard Meiguan and stop Beiliang''s ambition to set foot in the Central Plains. It is the real women who don''t let men."


    With that, Feng Shilang only smiled.


    Yan Yishan, who was also on the side, said, "the princess is modest. I think you are the same as aunt Wu."


    After hearing this, Wu smiled, "Yi Shan is holding aunt Wu high. I''m not as good at using troops as Princess Jing."


    Yan Feng sat aside and couldn''t help staring at Yan Yishan. "Look at you. You can''t learn anything after following the Lord and princess for a long time."


    Yan Yishan was not happy at this moment. "I still need to learn something. I''m all capable!"


    "You!" Yan Feng blew up.


    Yan Yishan didn''t care.


    The gloomy atmosphere brought about by Beiliang''s tackling of key problems has dissipated a lot now.


    Next, the soldiers and horses brought by Su Yunchu stayed in Meiguan. The combination of the soldiers and horses she brought with the soldiers and horses originally in Meiguan can also compete with Beiliang. However, today''s form can not be relaxed. Daily battles, large and small, are still going on. It is not a simple thing to annihilate the Beiliang soldiers in front of Meiguan.


    Besides, Su Yunchu has been in Meiguan for nearly half a month. However, there is still no news from the imperial court, but Meiguan can''t always rely on the northern expedition.

 Chapter 795

    On the court hall five days ago, many generals asked the leader to set out to rescue Meiguan.


    But Murong Zhi did not allow it. "There are not many troops in Beijing at this time. If you have to rescue Meiguan, who will guard the capital?"


    When a problem is thrown out, the generals who come to ask for orders are helpless.


    This is indeed a problem. However, someone said, "Lord, if you draw 100000 troops, it''s not impossible. At this time, there is peace in Beijing. It''s all right to draw 100000 troops."


    The others nodded in approval.


    However, Murong Zhi listened to this sentence and only said, "Vice General Wang speaks well. Pulling out 100000 troops in Beijing will not be affected. If something big happens, will your vice general Wang be able to equal 100000 troops?"


    Murong Zhi has always been a man who seldom loses his temper. Although his face is calm at the moment, more and more people feel that this always gentle prince is not so gentle.


    Chen Ziming, who had never spoken for a long time, also said, "my Lord and Minister believe that we should send troops to Meiguan. Even if Princess Jing has led troops at this time, the northern expedition is only a temporary reinforcement and cannot stay in Meiguan for a long time. Otherwise, it will affect the Northern Expedition."


    "Lord Chen is wrong. The northern expedition has now reached the end stage, but there is only one last city left. Can''t it continue without 200000 troops?"


    Murong Zhi said in a deep voice.


    Chen Ziming finally raised his head, "Lord, Yougu is still eyeing the Northern Expedition army, and even has been sending more troops..."


    Before he finished, Murong Zhi interrupted, "well, you don''t have to speak any more. You can only send 30000 troops and horses in Beijing to rescue Meiguan. You can''t move any more. You can''t relax about guarding the capital."


    All the ministers couldn''t believe it, "Lord!"


    However, Murong Zhi has announced the next Dynasty.


    When things have developed to this situation, smart people have seen that King Jing and King Zhi are political enemies. Even now King Zhi has supervised the country, there is no real imperial edict of emperor Yongye, so


    In the next few days, courtiers constantly offered to help Meiguan, but they were pushed away by Murong Zhi with various methods and excuses.


    At this time, the war was getting hotter and hotter in Meiguan, and Su Yunchu, who was in Meiguan, had also learned that only 30000 troops and horses were sent by the imperial court.


    However, when Su Yunchu heard the news, he thought there was nothing, but then he felt a little uneasy.


    In this way, she had to delay her troops and horses in Meiguan. An idea suddenly flashed through her mind. Did Murong Zhi never send reinforcements to Meiguan, because they knew that the Northern Expedition army would help Meiguan at a critical juncture.


    When this thought flashed through his head, Su Yunchu suddenly felt uneasy in his heart.


    At this moment, she had not heard from Murong yuan for seven days.


    While the war in Meiguan was still in full swing, Murong yuan, who was in ruoping Cheng, received the news that yougujia sent troops and horses to attack Yongning mountain and wanted to take Yongning mountain back again.


    There is only Wang Zian and a general he accepted on Yongning mountain. He must go back to Yongning pass.


    This time, Yougu also made full use of his strength and constantly sent more troops to compete with murongyuan''s troops. Yongningguan was also not easy when there were war disputes in Meiguan.

 Chapter 796

    In Meiguan at this time, after facing a new round of Beiliang offensive, Feng Shilang, Yan Feng and Su Yunchu gathered together to discuss the next March plan. They had no hope for the reinforcements that had not yet arrived. At this time, Murong Zhi was dissatisfied with the decision-making and understood in their hearts that, I''m afraid, This is Murong Zhi''s intention to contain Murong yuan''s power, separate the Northern Expedition troops from each other, and weaken Murong yuan''s power to gather in one place.


    Today, due to the arrival of the northern expedition, only more than 400000 of the 600000 troops gathered in Beiliang are left. Today, a crowd gathered here to discuss how to disintegrate the 400000 troops in the fastest time.


    When the people gathered together, Su Yunchu said, "if the original 600000 troops and horses gathered in Beiliang were really united, I''m afraid Meiguan would not be protected at this time. However, it is precisely because the 600000 troops and horses are gathered by various tribes. Therefore, even if they are strong, they also have their weaknesses."


    As soon as Yan Feng and Feng Shilang heard Su Yunchu''s words, they just sank for a moment and understood what Su Yunchu wanted to express, "the princess wants to disintegrate the troops gathered in Beiliang?"


    "That''s right!" Su Yunchu nodded. "All tribes must not be able to unite in such a fast time. It is said that now, there are contradictions in the army because the leader of which tribe can lead the army to fight. Then, I want to use this point to let them disintegrate internally first."


    "This... How to do?"


    Rao is Feng Shilang and Yan Feng. He can''t guess Su Yunchu''s plan that hasn''t been exported yet.


    Su Yunchu only hooked the corner of his lips, "Kang Hui."


    Kang Hui is the leader of the blue eagle in Meiguan. Because of Su Yunchu''s transformation of that part of the blue eagle, Kang Hui admired Princess Jing when he didn''t see anyone. On the day Su Yunchu came to Meiguan, he had already met Su Yunchu, and later, Su Yunchu also met the 3000 blue Eagles left in Meiguan.


    Hearing Su Yunchu''s call, Kang Hui answered, but Su Yunchu looked up, "it shouldn''t be a problem to hand over these things to blue eagle?"


    Kang would listen and answer in a deep voice, "I will live up to the princess''s explanation."


    Su Yunchu''s lips were hooked, "do your best."


    The blue hawks here have not received Su Yunchu''s retraining for the part of the blue hawks led by Deng Cheng, but at this time, it does not prevent them from completing the task, because they are a special army trained by Murong Guanyuan to perform more important tasks. Led by Deng Cheng, they have only been trained with multiple elements. If they are the greatest achievements, It was the creation of the crossbow and arrow team.


    It is only a matter of time for the Kanghui to disintegrate the troops of Beiliang internally. Since the tribes are self righteous, they will not obey the generals who lead them at this time. As long as they make an article on this point and attack when the contradiction intensifies, they will have greater confidence in winning the troops brought by Beiliang.


    Five days later, the 30000 reinforcements sent by the imperial court arrived at Meiguan, but Su Yunchu was more and more uneasy day by day. "The Lord hasn''t heard for several days."


    Muhan stood behind her. What she said was to Muhan.


    Mu Han was silent and didn''t respond.


    "I always feel uneasy. It seems that something big is going to happen."


    In fact, Muhan also has some uneasiness in his heart. The news has been sent back, but


    At this time, Ying Li came in a hurry with a message in his hand, "princess, there is news from Yongning mountain."


    "Yongning mountain!"


    Su Yunchu was a little surprised, but he still received the news. It was the news that Yougu gathered all his troops to attack Yongning mountain again. The news showed that it was ten days ago. How could he arrive so late.


    Why did Yougu have to attack Yongning mountain? Murong yuan was clearly at ruoping Cheng at that time, and the main force of the northern expedition was also at ruoping Cheng.


    After reading the news, Ying Li continued, "in addition to yougujia sending troops to attack Yongning mountain, at the same time, she gathered brave warriors in Beiliang..."


    Before he finished, Su Yun looked up at first, and a trace of panic flashed on his face, "Yougu''s purpose is to cherish Qing!"

 Chapter 797

    That night, Murong Yuan went into the palace to see Murong Zhi.


    No matter what great events happened in the capital, murongyuan never participated in it, and no one paid much attention to the eldest son of Yongye emperor, or his legitimate son. Tonight, his behavior into the palace will not be paid special attention by anyone.


    Because I have no right, I can come and go freely.


    Because it is not concerned, it is more convenient to act.


    At that time, Murong Zhi was still in the imperial study, or he would less and less return to the palace and stay in the palace all day.


    For murongyuan''s arrival, there was no surprise, "the big brother has rarely entered the palace. Why did he enter the palace tonight?"


    Although murongyuan is in poor health, he is the eldest of these princes after all, and he is relatively gentle in life. Therefore, he has always been respected by many people. Under such circumstances, he is not willing to have any unhappiness with murongyuan.


    Perhaps, as an ambitious person, he does not have absolute trust in anyone, but for Murong Zhi, Murong yuan is a person who may finally be able to help him.


    One day, the reputation of murongyuan may be used by him when he ascends Dabao.


    However, murongyuan has a deep relationship with the Duke of Chu, and the Duke of Chu has a deep relationship with the Duke of Qin. These listed places can be used by him are also limited.


    Therefore, even though Murong yuan seems harmless, Murong Zhi still has people monitoring the yuan palace.


    Murong yuan knew all this, but ignored it.


    After entering the imperial study, Murong yuan only smiled at Murong Zhi''s question, "now, the soldiers and horses in the capital have begun to reach the Xuanmen pass. After reaching the Xuanmen pass, there must be a war with the five younger brothers and sisters."


    Without taboo, the man who has always ignored the government also began to ask Murong Zhi about it.


    Murong Zhi''s eyes flashed, "indeed."


    "Well, but does the third brother think the fifth brother and sister will turn against each other?" Murong yuan asked Murong Zhi with a faint face.


    Murong Zhi''s thin lips closed tightly, "brother Huang, now it''s not a question of whether to oppose or not. It''s the desire of the people in the court. The old five came from concubine Yue. Concubine Yue is the legitimate daughter of Ye. Ye''s mind. We Murong family all know that the people in the court are uneasy now. Even if ye has been attacked, it''s inevitable that there will be no missing fish. In order to stabilize the people''s hearts, we wouldn''t take back the Northern Expedition army now."


    Murong Zhi seems to have a very reasonable analysis.


    Murongyuan listened and shook his head slightly, "even so, where does the crime of rebellion come from?"


    "It''s just a strategy to slow down the troops."


    Speaking of this, Murong Zhi was unwilling to go on with Murong yuan, "brother Huang, why are you so concerned about the affairs of the court today."


    Murong yuan didn''t have much unpleasant reaction to Murong Zhi''s doubts. He only said, "it''s just a pity. The fifth brother is no longer. The fifth brother and sister''s behavior is a little sigh."


    His light words seemed to come from his heart, but Murong Zhi listened and said nothing.


    Just, Murong yuan didn''t seem to want to say more, "I want to see my father, I don''t know if I can?"


    Murong Zhi narrowed his eyes. "Why does the emperor want to see his father here? Now the night has come, and his father also needs a rest. If the emperor doesn''t come back in two days?"


    Murongyuan listened, looked at the sky outside and said, "yes, I was negligent. I suddenly wanted to see my father and came to the palace to find you. Anyway, I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Murong Zhi''s eyes flashed slightly, "well, if the king now asks someone to send the imperial brother back to the house?"


    "No, I was ready when I came out."


    Murong yuan and Murong Zhi suddenly met in the study, and the conversation behind them seemed meaningless.


    After Murong yuan left, Murong Zhi recalled everything just now and still felt some suspicious.


    Is Murong yuan such an idle person? In other words, when Murong yuan wanted to see emperor Yongye at night, he refused and then went back to his house so easily.


    After thinking about it, Murong Zhi said, "today, who is the person who accompanied King yuan into the palace?"


    Li you stood on his side. "He was the escort who accompanied the king of yuan into the palace in the past. After the king of Yuan entered the imperial library, he waited outside as usual."


    After a pause, Murong Zhi didn''t think any more and went to Yongye emperor''s bedroom.


    An easy job to do is to find a shadow in the palace, in the palace, and to leave the palace guard''s eye line and to patrol the patrol guard, so that it can easily be found in the royal palace.


    Until Murong Zhi appeared and went to Yongye emperor''s bedroom.


    This person is Murong Yuan who appeared in the yuan Palace today.


    At that time, Murong yuan''s appearance startled the king of yuan. After the reaction, the king of yuan was surprised and happy.


    All along, everyone thought Murong yuan was dead, and he also thought Murong yuan was dead, but the people who should have died appeared in the yuan Palace at this time. Did Su Yunchu know about this, the people in the north and the Northern Expedition army?


    There are many things he wants to know.


    However, Murong yuan had no intention to say.


    Although people have changed a lot, the whole person''s aura has not changed. Although the iconic blue eyes have become a pair of black eyes, everything is still Murong yuan''s original appearance.


    Murong yuan had no time to ask Murong yuan anything, but Murong yuan asked Murong yuan to tell him all about the situation in the capital and the current trend in the court.


    In addition, there are Murong Zhi''s actions all the time.


    After the initial surprise and surprise, Murong yuan only chuckled when he heard Murong yuan''s serious face and anxious request, "it seems that the old five is isolated from the world these days. Now, the five younger brothers and sisters are alone in the north, and the situation is not good."


    "Speak quickly." Murong yuan had no patience to deal with him.


    Murong yuan didn''t tease him. Now, Murong yuan must be anxious to appear in the capital, but he should have heard some news, otherwise he must have rushed back to the north at the first time.


    Immediately, Murong yuan also talked to Murong yuan about what had happened in recent months.


    After that, Murong Yuan said, "what should you do next?"


    Murong yuan''s thin lips closed tightly, "have you never suspected your father''s illness?"


    "It must be false to say no doubt. I''ve been trying to get information about this. However, you know, now the whole palace has been almost controlled by the third brother. It''s impossible for anyone to do anything else. Even those people you arranged in the palace can''t get information now, otherwise you won''t break into King yuan''s house all day I''m looking for news. "


    Murongyuan listened, but pursed his lips and said nothing, "think of a way. I''ll go into the palace."


    Murong yuan didn''t agree with this idea very much. "You should know that you fell off a cliff and there was a conspiracy. Now, when you enter the palace, isn''t it dangerous?"


    Although the Daxin assassin who died miserably when Murong yuan fell off the cliff was unknown, Murong yuan knew it. The good King Jing was forced to the edge of death valley. In the end, he lost the enemy and fell to the end. People who didn''t know it didn''t understand it. However, Murong yuan knew it. This accident had a great relationship with Murong Zhi.


    "Whether it''s dangerous or not depends on how big brother Huang helps me."


    Murong yuan chuckled, "I''ve never been a director. If I go into the palace and ask something, it''s not easy to expose."


    Although he smiled, Murong yuan finally took Murong yuan into the palace.


    Murong yuan and Murong yuan have been on the same road since many years ago.


    Emperor Yongye''s fear of Murong yuan was seen by Murong yuan, who had always ignored the government. In fact, Murong yuan secretly made some plans for him in Beijing in the years when Murong Yuan went out to fight.


    In fact, it is not difficult to understand this. Behind Murong Zhi is a lady. Behind the lady is the government of the state of Yang, which is different from the government of the state of Qin and the government of the state of Chu. The government of the state of Yang is loyal to the monarch, to be exact, Yongye emperor or later Murong Zhi. However, this loyalty is associated with the myth that Yang jiashuo made a Ming monarch and reached the myth that Yang jiashuo made a Ming monarch. It is not for Murong, Not for the whole Daxin.


    Murong yuan disagreed with this.


    But because he was weak since childhood, people who did not participate in politics did not have a set of understanding of the world.


    Therefore, there is no right between Yang''s government and the other two governments, and murongzhi has always been praised by the people in the capital, or regarded as the best candidate by Emperor Yongye. Murong yuan knows this. Similarly, in terms of ability and means of doing things, he is indeed the best candidate for a king. However, even if he agreed with this layer, he could not see the process of emperor Yongye''s fear of Murong yuan.


    Murong yuan has always been a person who takes Daxin as his own responsibility and should not be wiped out.


    Besides, there is Murong Zhi''s action in the middle.


    Sooner or later, Murong won''t be able to govern Murong yuan.


    Chu and Qin people have always believed that only Murong yuan can keep Daxin''s peace.


    The struggle for rights has always been like this.


    In everyone''s opinion, he murongyuan, who ignores the government, can only try his best to keep a person who has been dedicated to Daxin in this power struggle between brothers.


    Therefore, he entered the palace, and because of his doubts about murongzhi''s behavior these days, someone must deal with it.


    Because of his health, King yuan was able to drive into the palace gate. Murong yuan rarely used this right, but it was night to enter the palace tonight. It was understandable to use this right, and Murong yuan took this opportunity to enter the palace.


    Murong Yuan went to see Murong Zhi before. In fact, it was just to arouse Murong Zhi''s confusion and doubt, so that Murong yuan, who later stayed in the palace, could take advantage of it.


    At this time, Murong Zhi had entered the bedroom of emperor Yongye. Murong yuan naturally could not get in. There were many people with strong force around the bedroom of emperor Yongye. He could not get too close. He could only find an accessible place to spy on the situation in the bedroom.


    After Murong Zhi entered Yongye emperor''s bedroom hall, he didn''t do anything else, but still looked at Yongye emperor silently.


    Then he waved back a crowd, leaving only Fang Ming inside.


    Focus on the situation of emperor Yongye, the distance, the distance and angle are not particularly clear.


    Murong Zhi finally left Yongye emperor''s bedroom in anger.


    Now, Murong Zhi can''t find the jade seal, so he can''t climb the treasure. Fang Ming is the one who has been following Yongye emperor. Therefore, Fang Ming must know where Yongye Emperor may have put the jade seal. Originally, he thought he could patiently wait for Yongye emperor for one or two years, let Yongye emperor die in a coma, and repay his attention for more than 20 years, By the way, he also solved some difficult things first, but now, when things come to this step, he can''t wait.


    But Fang Mingchi was dumb and confused. His words were confused. There was no whereabouts of the jade seal in several places.


    Murong yuan looked outside and looked serious, but after Murong Zhi left, he also left the place.


    Next, the place he wants to go is Duanhe palace.


    I don''t know why, the guard of Duanhe palace is not as strict as that of emperor Yongye''s bedroom. Although people are also sent to guard it, it is also like that of most imperial concubines. After all, if many people are suddenly added to the back palace, it will appear abrupt and suspicious. Therefore, compared with the bedroom of emperor Yongye, Murong yuan easily entered the imperial concubine''s bedroom.


    After several twists and turns, it''s late at night.


    The guards in Shufei''s bedroom are more relaxed than in the daytime. However, Murong yuan also knows that someone will monitor Duanhe palace in the dark. However, he is familiar with Shufei''s Duanhe palace.


    In Princess Shu''s bedroom, as usual, only Bu Xin was in it, and there were no other palace people.


    Late at night, Bu Xin didn''t rest. Instead, he tried his best to serve Princess Shu. He was careful in every move. Even though Princess Shu was ill at this time, he looked well taken care of.


    It seems that Buxin is really special to Princess Shu.


    Murong yuan, with the help of a dead corner, entered Princess Shu''s bedroom and quietly appeared. At the moment when Bu Xin bowed his head and looked up, a sharp knife had hit Princess Shu''s throat.


    When Bu Xin saw the person in front of him, his expression was numb at first. It seemed that it was because he had no expression for a long time. He was numb for a long time. Until Murong yuan lifted up the corner of his mouth, he was surprised. His frightened face and staring eyes appeared on his face.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Since Murong Zhi decided to lead troops to "subdue" the Northern Expedition army, or to recruit the rebels, the Northern Expedition army had come to Xuanmen pass under the leadership of Yan Yishan and Murong Ze.


    The exchange of fire between the two armies has become an inevitable trend.


    It is necessary for Yan Yishan to take the lead. Now Su Yunchu is inconvenient and opposes Murong''s hat on the head of the Northern Expedition army. It is most appropriate for Yan Yishan to do it.


    Since the beginning of June, the two sides have had several battles. However, the boundary has always been Xuanmen pass. Murong Zhi''s troops and horses can''t step on Xuanmen pass, and the Northern Expedition army hasn''t really moved south.


    However, at the time of the handover of arms and fire at the Xuanmen pass, another news spread rapidly, which was no less disappointing than when Yue Fei was the descendant of Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªThe news that Murong Zhi controlled Yongye emperor and plotted to control power swept through the wind overnight.


    In an early Dynasty at the end of May, many courtiers suddenly played, doubting Yongye emperor, who was still unconscious. It was because Murong Zhi didn''t take care of Yongye emperor for the imperial concubine that he felt that it was fishy to be observed.


    At the same time, many people who had been silent shifted the wind direction towards Murong yuan overnight.


    Murongyuan''s status after ye suddenly became no longer controversial, and his great achievements showed his absolute loyalty to Daxin.


    However, the name of the rebels detained by murongzhi in the Northern Expedition army aroused the suspicion and opposition of many ministers.


    The sudden change could not be transmitted to Bian Licheng at the first time, but it was as fierce as a pot in the Imperial Hall in the capital.


    The ministers of the two factions argued fiercely. Murong Zhi''s confidant minister tried his best to denounce Su Yunchu, while the ministers of the other faction tried their best to protect Su Yunchu.


    Such a situation gives Murong Zhi a headache. But he can''t think of the crux for the time being.


    This contest, in fact, is more of a debate between the courtiers and factions.


    But when the court and the Chinese debated, the battle of troops and horses on both sides of Xuanmen pass continued.


    At this time, Su Yunchu in Bian Licheng was with Zhou Zong and Liu chenchu.


    After many days of research and vigorous recovery, imperial concubine Shun was able to distinguish most of the components on the silk handkerchief and the drug residue on it.


    It is poisonous, but not very toxic. It can be said to be a chronic poison. After taking it all the time, the human body will collapse and die within a year or two. However, it will not have the death characteristics of poisoning, but only the symptoms of old death.


    Murong Zhi was feeding such medicine to Emperor Yongye. At this time, Su Yunchu was not able to figure out the reason why Murong Zhi did so.


    For this result, she just kept it.


    At least it fully shows that emperor Yongye is poisoned now. It seems that the coma of Duanhe Palace on that day has really discovered the secret of Princess Shu.


    But the reason for Shufei''s coma, she didn''t quite understand at this time.


    However, these are no longer important.


    The two sides have waged an internal war.


    In half a month, Su Yunchu was about to give birth. At this time, Su Yunchu was too heavy and lazy to pay attention to many things. In fact, she was very relieved of Yan Yishan and Murong Ze in the battle at Xuanmen pass.


    Just as she was living safely in Bian Licheng, in the capital, under the tough measures of Murong Zhi, his confidant ministers had overcome all opinions and achieved the advantage, suppressed the ministers'' doubts about Murong Zhi, and the expedition of the Northern Expedition continued.


    The news, from the beginning to the end, reached the Xuanmen pass almost at the same time.


    However, when the two sides were fighting in full swing, when Yan Yishan and Murong Ze were fighting, Murong yuan unexpectedly appeared in the Xuanmen pass and stood in front of Murong Zhi''s soldiers and horses who were attacking the Northern Expedition army.


    The sudden appearance of Murong Yuan made Murong Zhi''s soldiers and horses collapse instantly, because King Jing, who didn''t know whether it was a man or a ghost, reappeared in front of people nine months later. This scene is too strange.


    And this behavior also made the generals of the troops and horses of the northern expedition at a loss.


    After King Jing''s return, does Beijing already know the news and what to do after knowing the news, or does it have to continue to levy after King Jing''s return.


    Even though Murong yuan disappeared for nine months, these nine months were not enough for the world to forget him and the once cold faced God of war. Then, after he came back, everyone didn''t know where the Northern Expedition army would go.


    Therefore, the action of conquering the Northern Expedition army could only be stopped. The news was also brought back to the capital at an accelerated speed of 800 Li at the first time.


    The appearance of Murong yuan not only brought a devil like effect to Murong Zhi''s troops and horses and made the battles of both sides stop instantly, but also shocked the Northern Expedition generals Yan Yishan and Murong Ze who were at Xuanmen pass at this time.


    What''s the matter with ordinary people.


    Everyone could hardly believe Murong yuan suddenly appeared in front of him. Yan Yishan looked at his familiar body and appearance. Except that his eyes had become the same black as himself, everything was familiar.


    Everyone was stunned. Everything was like a dream.


    The appearance of Murong yuan first caused not cheers, but "shock" to everyone.


    It was Yan Yi who stood in front of Murong yuan after such a long time from Murong yuan''s appearance to retreating from the enemy. He only felt unimaginable. He looked at Murong yuan seriously more than once and asked him whether he was a man or a ghost.


    Murong yuan''s iconic cold eyes and a faint glance of disdain finally explained everything.


    However, Murong yuan, who had not been in the Xuanmen pass for a long time, disappeared in the Xuanmen pass in less than a day after the divine soldier Tianjiang generally appeared.


    Because there are more important people waiting for him, he wants to see more. Everything else is a cloud.


    However, the effect of King Jing''s return is immeasurable. The excitement of the Northern Expedition army can almost overturn the whole Daxin. If Murong yuan hadn''t asked for an armistice before leaving the Xuanmen pass, I''m afraid the excitement of the Northern Expedition army would have been able to level their troops.


    Even if there are many things I don''t understand now, even if Murong yuan''s blue eyes have disappeared, even if I don''t know why the people who originally fell into the death valley now appear safely in the Xuanmen pass, everything can''t resist seeing the emergence of the God I have always believed in.


    Bian Licheng, in the city Lord''s house, Su Yunchu will give birth in more than ten days. The midwives and nursing mothers in the city Lord''s house are ready to welcome the emergence of this little life.


    Su Yun didn''t need to worry about the war ahead, so she was happy in the last days.


    At this time, Shi Peier is staying in the hospital with Su Yunchu. Shi Peier is always curious about Su Yunchu''s huge belly. Just at this time, she stares at Su Yunchu''s belly and her eyes are full of novelty, "Princess, you say how such a small life in the belly, small, is formed, and then it will become a child, grow up slowly, grow up from a small dot, just like us."


    As Su Yunchu''s stomach bulged, Shi Peier became more and more curious about this problem.


    Su Yunchu listened, saw Shi Peier say so, and smiled, "now he is a child, and he can come out soon."


    Shi Peier opened her eyes. "How did the princess know?"


    "When you marry Yan Yishan and have a baby, you''ll know."


    Shi Peier blushed, "I don''t want it!"


    Su Yunchu raised his eyebrow, "really not. I see that there are many girls in Bian Licheng who admire general Yan. Peier, you have to think about it."


    Jade bamboo and poria cocos on one side looked at Shi Peier, who was obviously shy, but had a hard mouth, and couldn''t help joking, "Miss Shi, this is duplicity. If you have a fat doll with general Yan, you won''t be curious about the little son in the princess''s belly."


    "OK, Yuzhu Poria cocos, you''ll make fun of me too!" Shi Peier was dissatisfied, but the girl had always been a little jumpy. Her initial shyness had passed. At this time, she had more confidence. After being dissatisfied with the fun of Yuzhu and poria cocos, she only found two little girls to chase.


    Over time, people will get along with each other more warmly. The yard is filled with laughter for a time.


    Jade bamboo and poria cocos are familiar with Shi Peier. In addition, Shi Peier is lively in nature. She doesn''t have the posture of a big lady, nor does she have the posture of Su Yun. She is as high as a cloud and can''t be touched. Therefore, she gets along like a sister.


    During the laughter, there was a constant joke, and Shi Peier was unwilling to show weakness. "Yuzhu, you are an honest girl on weekdays. Today, you dare to make fun of me. When I bully you, don''t you?"


    Yuzhu was originally a man with kung fu skills. Shi Peier, who couldn''t catch up, stood panting and forked his waist and pretended to be cruel to Yuzhu.


    Yuzhu also smiled. At first, Su Yunchu was always bored. Later, the three of them found that under this fight, Su Yunchu sometimes looked and often smiled. Then, they often tried to think of some fun in front of Su Yunchu. Now, for a long time, there is no need to think about it between several people, Only the casual fighting on weekdays can cause the excitement in the courtyard of the city Lord''s residence.


    After a long time, I got used to it.


    At this moment, facing Shi Peier''s cruel words on her hips, Yuzhu laughed Qingling, "where is making fun of Shi girl? That''s clearly the case."


    "OK, Yuzhu, I''ll tell Muhan you like him!" Shi Peier suddenly made a noise.


    For a moment, Yuzhu shocked everyone. Hearing Shi Peier''s words, Yuzhu immediately turned hot and blushing like fire.


    It was su Yunchu''s gentle look when he looked at several people laughing. At this time, he had become a little surprised.


    What else does Shi Peier want to say, "don''t think I don''t know..."


    Before he finished, Yuzhu, who had never been impulsive, rushed up and covered his mouth. His eyes floated in the sound of Shi Peier''s purring. Generally speaking, Muhan would always be near Su Yunchu. At this time, although people didn''t show up, they might be in a corner.


    When Shi Peier was looking for Muhan''s whereabouts in her eyes, she broke away from Yuzhu''s hand. Looking at Yuzhu''s blushing face, she was elated. "I''m not wrong. Look at you now, ha ha, I finally caught her tail."


    But Yuzhu is shy, but because she is calm, even if she is shy, she doesn''t have much action, except for the impulse just now, "Miss Shi, don''t talk nonsense, so as not to pollute Muhan''s reputation."


    "Tut Tut, don''t admit it. Anyway, I know about it."


    Poria cocos also looked at Yuzhu curiously, "OK, Yuzhu, you''re hiding it from me."


    Yuzhu has blushed with shame. No matter how calm a person is on weekdays, she is now embarrassed that humanity has broken her daughter''s heart, not to mention the spring heart sprouting in the girl''s heart.


    However, Yuzhu had to ask Su Yunchu for help. "Princess, please tell them not to talk nonsense!"


    Su Yunchu''s surprise has passed. Looking at the girl with a red face on weekdays, it is also rare to tease. "Yuzhu has always been in this mind, but I never noticed. I almost had to assign another girl to Muhan."


    Yuzhu almost stamped his foot, "princess, how can you make fun of slaves and maidservants like them."


    I''m sorry. Girls in this era are mostly depressed in the face of their feelings.


    Su Yunchu chuckled, "like is like. What can be suppressed? I think Muhan is a little dull, but I look at you two together. It''s a good match."


    "Princess!"


    "When flowers bloom, they must be folded. Don''t wait for no flowers to break branches. Go back and ask Muhan. If he is also interesting, I think it''s about you two." Su Yunchu continued looking at Yuzhu.


    Yuzhu has been ashamed and angry, "slaves and maidservants should stay with the princess and take care of the princess forever."


    There was no more firm words. Yuzhu didn''t admit or deny it, but he was eager to transfer his shame and anger.


    "Silly girl, even if you get married, you can stay with me, not to mention Muhan. It''s just that who can accompany who forever. Forever, it''s too long and too far after all. It''s easy to say."


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s words, Yuzhu realized that the word forever seemed to touch Su Yunchu''s feelings for Murong yuan.


    Immediately, shame and anger had been transformed, but he wanted to make su Yunchu not fall into sadness.


    In fact, Su Yunchu was not sad, but suddenly thought of it and was caught off guard.


    Seeing this, Shi Peier quickly changed the topic, "that is, we must ask Muhan clearly."


    Su Yun first saw the speed and way of several people changing the topic, and suddenly helped his forehead, "you..."


    What are you? She didn''t go on, because Yingli had entered the yard with excitement on her face. Looking at Yingli''s appearance, they were all curious about how introverted Yingli was. What''s the matter today?


    Ying Li obviously ignored the thoughts of several people. Looking at Su Yunchu leaning on the bench, he looked very excited, "Princess..."


    Su Yunchu looked at him, "I rarely see such externalization of Ying Li''s emotions."


    However, Ying Li has been excited since he received the news and repeatedly confirmed that it was the news sent back by Yan Yishan and others at the Xuanmen pass.


    Looking at Su Yunchu''s calm face, he finally said, "princess, Prince, back!"


    With a bang, Su Yunchu felt something exploding in his head.


    The sudden news and uncontrollable reaction made her stand up from her chair with a big stomach.


    But it startled the little life in his belly. Yuzhu hurriedly helped Su Yunchu, "Princess!"


    Should be away from this to react, will this news disturb Su Yunchu''s fetus.


    But after su Yunchu stood firm, he only looked at Ying Li closely. His face changed from incredulity, surprise and doubt at the beginning, then expectation, surprise and calmness, "what do you say, say it again."


    Ying Li knew that Su Yunchu had reacted because her eyes were wet.


    "Princess, the prince is back."


    Compared with Su Yunchu''s reaction, Fu Ling''s own, Shi Peier and others reacted more fiercely, "Lord? The Lord is back? Ying Li, what''s going on? Where''s the news? The Lord is back, where is the Lord? Is it true or false? How do you know?..."


    One question after another, in fact, it can be said to be incoherent and shocking news.


    Ying Li has handed Su Yunchu the news in his hand, but he has been around the yard. Muhan, who has been blushing in the fight of Yuzhu but pretending that he is not there, can''t care much at this time. He dodged and appeared next to several people. Compared with the news that Murong yuan has returned, his shyness is nothing.


    Su Yunchu, who received the news, almost trembled with her hand holding the letter. She kept browsing every sentence and word on the top, but her mind was clearly chaotic. She felt that she couldn''t see what was said on the top. Finally, all her words became the sentence "the Lord is back" that should leave the exit


    On the letterhead, what is written is nothing more than Murong yuan''s appearance after the Xuanmen pass. Yan Yishan has explained that after dealing with the Xuanmen pass, he will return to Bian Li and wait for Murong yuan''s decision.


    Yan Yishan is obviously a good playmaker, but the news only mentioned that Murong yuan appeared at the Xuanmen pass. Everything else is business. It is far from his usual style. It is clear that he deliberately wants everyone in Bian Licheng to worry. The news came from a book sent by a flying pigeon, so the news arrived, but Murong yuan hasn''t arrived yet. It takes one day and one night to return to Bian Li from Xuanmen pass.


    Flying pigeons can deliver books without a day.


    Su Yunchu was excited and wanted time to come quickly. If it hadn''t been for her big belly, she would have rushed out of Bian Licheng to pick up people.


    The news of returning from the Xuanmen pass quickly spread in Bian Licheng like a heavy bomb. Even if no one admitted it and said it, they all knew that Murong yuan, who fell into the death valley at the beginning, was actually dead, but now, what kind of surprise is it when someone who is believed to have been dead for nine months suddenly appears and suddenly announces that he is alive, Especially for the Northern Expedition army, which was still in Bian Licheng at this time, it was crazy.


    No one will doubt the authenticity of the news.


    Su Yun lived in excitement all day since he learned the news.


    Liang Guangxi and Li Junze, who are still in Bian Licheng at this time, are more worried about Su Yunchu. Is she so excited that it really has no impact on the fetus in the abdomen?


    The Northern Expedition military headquarters have asked for orders to meet Murong yuan''s return outside the city.


    Su Yunchu agreed.


    The Ministry of foreign affairs has set out to contact Murong yuan.


    On the second day after receiving the news, Su Yunchu insisted on going to the city gate and looking at the Xuanmen pass. Murong yuan will appear at noon at the latest.


    Liang Guangxi couldn''t resist Su Yunchu. He could only accompany her to the city gate and wait for her.


    Just two quarters of an hour after noon, a train of fast horses was flying dust.


    Now Su Yunchu, above Bian Licheng, suddenly felt nervous and afraid that he had never felt before. He didn''t know where the tension began. Fear came from fear. It was an empty joy.


    She stood on the gate of Bian Li''s city gate and looked at the queue of soldiers coming to the Xuanmen gate without blinking. Murong yuan immediately looked away. When she saw Bian Li''s city gate, she had locked the figure on the gate.


    Then he looked at the figure slowly becoming familiar. A little white clothes gradually expanded until it was only a few feet away from the city gate. The dust fell. The horse stopped running. Murong yuan sat on the horse and looked at the figure above the city wall, squinting and pursing his lips.


    The restless horse''s head is not his mount. It has been turning around. Su Yunchu, who is above the city gate, looks at the figure outside the city gate a few feet away. His heartbeat has changed from violent to stable.


    When she learned that Murong yuan fell off the cliff, she didn''t cry or shed a tear. She was always tenacious, because she knew that Murong yuan was gone, and who could hold her weakness in the palm of her hand. When she knew that Murong yuan was dead, she still didn''t cry or shed tears, because she knew that she wanted to live for Murong yuan.


    However, at this time, looking at the figure in front of Bian Licheng''s gate, Su Yunchu''s tears fell out of her eyes uncontrollably, uncontrollable and imperceptible. Until her sight became blurred, she realized that she could have tears.


    Maybe it''s the feeling of being afraid of hometown. For nearly a month, from Shangyuan temple to the capital, to Xuanmen pass, and now to Bian Licheng, Murong yuan misses Su Yunchu all the time in front of her beloved woman. In particular, Su Yunchu, who knows that she is pregnant at this time, knows that she has been pregnant for herself in recent months, Fighting with Beiliang and murongzhi, he learned that she had been unconscious for seven days and seven nights for him, so he didn''t know how to describe the pain in his heart.


    That''s the woman he vowed to make her worry free all her life.


    Two people, one standing on the gate of Bian Licheng and the other sitting on the horse under Bian Licheng, looked at each other from a distance.


    I couldn''t see the blue eyes inside, but Su Yunchu knew that it was her Huaiqing who came back.


    Murong yuan couldn''t stop the restless horse, and Murong yuan didn''t stop it. After the dust stopped, the horse had moved forward a few steps, and looking at each other from a distance couldn''t stop missing. Murong yuan suddenly galloped his horse to the gate of Bian Licheng. Under the gate, with his horse''s head, he had jumped up the gate.


    Liang Guangxi, who was originally beside Su Yunchu, had retreated from the other side when Murong Yuanyue went to the city gate.


    Murong yuan leaped into the gate, and Su Yunchu''s tearful eyes danced into his eyes.


    But two people were separated by a few steps, and Su Yunchu looked at the Murong yuan which appeared in front of him, but instead felt afraid. Once he touched Murong, he would disappear like a bubble.


    So her steps stopped uncontrollably in place, unable to take a step and move for half a minute.


    But she looked at the people standing beside her without blinking, and tears surged out.


    Murong yuan corrected his pain in his heart, stepped forward and raised his hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes for Su Yunchu, who was almost standing.


    Sigh, "ah Chu, I''m back."


    A Chu, I came back, a simple word, like he just went out for a period of time, no news of death, no pain that tore her heart and lungs, just went out for a few days, then came back, told her after coming back, an ordinary "I''m back."


    I''m back. How are you at home these two days? Did you eat on time and sleep well?


    How simple.


    When the familiar and warm voice with her gentle voice sounded in Su Yunchu''s ears, and when the finger belly with cocoon frosted Su Yunchu''s tearful cheeks, her tears were torrential and could no longer be restrained.


    Su Yunchu, who had never lost his voice and cried bitterly, finally cried at this moment.


    At this moment, the soldiers in this place finally saw that Princess Jing, who did not shed tears and cry when King Jing fell into the death valley and declared her death, lost her voice and cried when she saw King Jing again.


    Such feelings, no one can personally experience, these two people, love deeply. But it can be infected.


    Above the city wall, here, only these two people are left.


    The man hugged the woman crying in his arms and patted her on the back. His words were soft and his eyes were full of love.


    A great man, a gentle man.


    "Ah Chu, don''t cry. It''s me. I''m back..."

 Chapter 798

    Su Yunchu was finally carried back to the city master''s house by Murong yuan. The person who cried for a long time seemed to want to shed enough tears for the rest of his life.


    In fact, Su Yunchu has never been a very emotional person. However, when Murong yuan, who "came back from the dead", appeared in front of her, tears fell out of control. It was not sad, sad, joyful, or crying with joy. It was not the emotion of loss and recovery. It was just the depression in recent months when I saw this man, In an instant, he found a vent. When Murong yuan fell off the cliff, Su Yunchu couldn''t vent all the emotions he had brought. However, at this moment, it''s natural to see this man and everything.


    Murong yuan didn''t stop her either. Although his whole heart was as painful as cutting a knife when he saw her crying, at the moment, he saw Su Yunchu''s appearance, especially her big stomach, supporting the whole northern expedition army alone, facing Beiliang, the imperial court, the public opinion of the people, and the pressure that any woman who lost her husband could not bear, He felt that he owed Su Yunchu too much.


    She cried as if she had crushed his whole heart. She grabbed his skirt tightly and couldn''t stop it. This was the first time Murong yuan saw Su Yunchu cry so "earth shaking".


    Su Yunchu, who was tired of crying, directly lay on Murong yuan''s shoulder. From beginning to end, Murong yuan just held her and let her vent. Although he whispered "ah Chu, don''t cry," he couldn''t stop it.


    Now, the woman in Murong yuan''s arms is plump because of pregnancy, but the weight has not increased much for him. From now on, this is the woman and child he wants to protect with his life.


    The weight he holds on his body, for him, is the whole world.


    Everyone waiting in the city master''s mansion was excited about Murong yuan''s return. However, Murong yuan, who came back with Su Yunchu in his arms, asked everyone to keep quiet. Nothing was more important than the rest of the little woman in her arms.


    The news of Murong yuan''s appearance returned to the capital. When Murong yuan arrived at Bian Licheng, the news already appeared in front of Murong Zhi.


    For him, the news was like a bolt from the blue.


    All emotions turn into disbelief, doubt and verification.


    Li you on one side looked at Murong Zhi. He had been afraid to make a sound and say more.


    "Check, go and find out what''s going on!"


    This is the last order he left.


    However, how to check, King Jing has returned, which is seen by all the soldiers in front of the Xuanmen pass. What to check and how to check.


    However, at this moment, no one dares to question Murong Zhi, and no one dares to say a word that can''t or doesn''t know how to do. The speed of news dissemination is sometimes very slow. In such an era, it takes a few days for news to come back from the Xuanmen pass. However, after the news returns to the capital, it takes less than half a day. As long as someone knows, it will spread ten to one hundred, resulting in everyone knowing.


    Just when Su Yi felt that he was about to die and that the man who wanted to kill himself was gradually blurred, Murong Zhi threw her away. Su Yi was like a rag thrown out.


    A touch of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and the pain made Su unable to speak for a long time.


    After a long time, although she didn''t stand up, she looked at Murong Zhi''s cold look and inviolable dignity. Although it was painful, she smiled ironically, "Lord, in your heart, Su Yunchu, who married a woman and raised children for others, is also a person I can''t compare with?"


    Naturally, Murong Zhi would not answer her question.


    Because of the gesture of being thrown away, Su''s clothes in front of her were slightly open, and a scar on her shoulder appeared clearly.


    She looked down at what she was now, and finally struggled to get up and stumbled to murongzhi. "Lord, I can''t even take my life for you. I can do everything for you, but what did Su Yunchu do for you?"


    Murong Zhi glanced at the scar on Su''s shoulder, pursed his lips and still didn''t move.


    So did sue, with a light Ho and a very sarcastic smile, "Lord, look at my hands, look at the marks on my ten fingers. Because you love the piano, I have learned the piano. I have been practicing for several years, regardless of season, just to play a song with you one day. I can do things that everyone can''t do for you, eat the food you like, use the cloth you like, and even make-up on your face It was painted for the prince, but what did Su Yunchu do? What she is doing now is to destroy everything the prince has worked hard to prepare for, and for other men. What she has done is to destroy the mother Princess and let the prince bear the shame of his life... "


    Maybe the despair has reached the extreme, or the outbreak of emotion has reached an irreparable point. So does Su, who is more and more reckless.


    When the words that clearly knew about Princess Shufei came out, Murong Zhi finally flashed a broken light on his cold face.


    The way he looked at Sue could almost kill her.


    But Su also knew that Murong Zhi would not kill her. At this time, it was time to be stable.


    So she leaned over and said a word in her ear, which was very close to Murong Zhi.


    But just for a moment, Murong Zhi''s face suddenly changed, and the coldness of his eyes slowly retreated into depression, struggle and Destruction Madness.


    Su also tried the fear of approaching death again.


    When Murong Zhi finally left Su Yiyi''s yard, Su Yiyi was almost dying, but the people in the yard didn''t dare to say a word.


    Finally, she leaned close to murongzhi and said, "even if I know you are not the son of the royal family, I still love you as before, but do you love me?"


    Murong Zhi gave Su Yiyi a desperate answer with the fear of death in front of her.


    In Bian Licheng, after returning from Murong yuan, Su Yunchu followed Murong yuan almost every day. In this way, there is neither a little steadiness as a mother nor a little calmness in recent months.


    She was afraid that Murong yuan''s return was too unreal, just like a self hypnotic dream. She was afraid that when she woke up, everything would return to the same, and she was still the one who was alone.


    But pregnant women need rest, not to mention when they are about to give birth?


    It was very late at night. Murong yuan looked at the woman lying beside him with a smile on her lips. She was very distressed


    After coming back for two days, I have gradually understood the form of Bian Licheng in recent months and what Su Yunchu has experienced in recent months.


    Su Yunchu just woke up from his nightmare, and now he has just fallen asleep. These two days, on the two days when Murong yuan just came back, Su Yunchu dreams every night. People with heavy body will suddenly wake up in the middle of the night, and then panic, grab the people around him and panic and call Murong yuan.


    In the final analysis, Su Yunchu is afraid. People who are afraid of suddenly coming back will suddenly disappear.


    But Murong yuan was also helpless. He didn''t know whether it was because Su Yunchu was pregnant at this time or whether Su Yunchu would show such vulnerability after experiencing his once "death", but such a fragile Su Yunchu always made him feel like a lump in his throat.


    The weather has entered autumn, and the night is even colder. Murong yuan looks at Su Yunchu''s sleeping face, and his eyes are filled with love. He only gently hugs Su Yunchu and doesn''t sleep. But looking at her, now he relies on him wholeheartedly, he doesn''t dare to sleep again, not to mention the pregnant women in the later stage who need more care.


    Yan Yishan came back from Xuanmen pass on the second day when Murong yuan returned to the capital Bian Licheng. When Murong yuan came back, the battle of Xuanmen pass had stopped and waited for Murong Zhi''s next order.


    When he got up in the morning, Murong yuan was not near Su Yunchu. When he woke up, Su Yunchu looked at the empty bed around him and the ice cold on the bed, and his eyes flashed a layer of confusion.


    It was Yuzhu who first came in to wash Su Yunchu. Seeing the look on Su Yunchu''s face, he smiled, "princess, when the prince got up early, old general Xia came to see him. At this time, he is still in the living room outside and will come back soon."


    Su Yunchu said softly, got out of bed and asked Yuzhu to pack his clothes. "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know, but looking at old general Xia, there was no hurry." Yuzhu said.


    Su Yun nodded his head at the beginning. Yuzhu saw it and said, "the prince said to let the princess have a good rest. There is no need to pay attention to things in the army. You can''t be tired anymore."


    Su Yunchu smiled.


    At this time, Murong yuan was indeed with Xia Bo. After Murong yuan came back, he only accompanied Su Yunchu and said that Su Yunchu would not pay attention to things in the army, but he didn''t pay attention. At this moment, after stopping for three days, Xia Bo still couldn''t help asking Murong yuan what Murong yuan planned to do next?


    Murong yuan has returned to black eyes, and his eyes don''t seem to surprise many people. His return itself is a matter for people to focus on.


    For Xia Bo''s question, Murong yuan only said, "what does the old general think the king should do?"


    Xia Boman was serious. "I think what the Lord should do is just my own idea, but the Lord''s idea must be the idea of all of us."


    Murong yuan''s lips were slightly hooked. "Now, I don''t have any ideas. Just stay in Bian Licheng first."


    "Lord?"


    He was worried. He came to see Murong yuan early in the morning. After talking on the phone, he asked. That''s the answer.


    But Murong yuan had already stood up and tried to leave. By this time, Su Yunchu should have woken up. "If the old general doesn''t often walk in the army, ah Chu is about to give birth. I''m afraid I can''t take care of many things in the army these days."


    Finally, Xia Bo could only watch Murong yuan leave and understand whether there was any mystery in Murong yuan''s words.


    But Murong yuan, who has left, will not have any ideas. For him, the most important thing now is that Su Yunchu can solve everything.


    Back in the room, when Su Yunchu got up and put on his clothes, Yuzhu was going to comb Su Yunchu''s hair. Seeing Murong yuan coming back, he stopped and saluted. Murong yuan only approached behind Su Yunchu, "come on, my king."


    Yuzhu knew it and said with a smile, "slaves and maidservants go down to prepare breakfast for the prince and princess."


    Su Yunchu looked at the figure behind him through the bronze mirror, "why did Xia Lao March to find you so early?"


    "Nothing, ah Chu, don''t worry."


    Su Yunchu naturally knew that as long as he came back, many things would be solved. He just let out a light um. Looking at the familiar actions and scenes of the man who picked up the comb to comb his hair, Su Yunchu couldn''t help but sigh, "Huaiqing hasn''t combed my hair for a long time."


    "In the future, I will comb achu''s hair every day."


    Su Yunchu''s smile was shallow and silent, but his face was clearly soft.


    However, Murong yuan, who combed Su Yunchu''s hair, had a moment of stagnation. Su Yunchu''s hair was half tied in a bun. In the back of his head, there were clearly several clearly visible silver hairs. From the root to the end of his hair, the silver was so bright that it hurt Murong Yuan''s eyes at once, so that his stagnant action attracted Su Yunchu''s curiosity.


    "What''s the matter?"


    His fingers gently rubbed the obvious black hair and thought that Su Yunchu didn''t see it because Mrs. Wang took care of her life since she woke up, followed by Yuzhu. The white hair was obviously born because of worry. Even if they saw it, they would hide it from her or try their best to hide it, so that he came back for two days, At this time, I found that the woman who had just passed 28 years had grown white hair.


    Gently rubbing his fingers, he hid Su Yunchu''s white hair between his black hair. From the outside, he couldn''t see anything different.


    What''s up? Murong yuan couldn''t answer Su Yunchu''s questions. In fact, many words didn''t need to be exported in the end. He knew her difficulties and hardships, and Su Yunchu also knew that Murong yuan must have experienced unimaginable things in these months, but now, Both of them didn''t delve into how each other did it in recent months. They just need to feel each other, feel each other''s existence and feel such real feelings.


    Needless to say, they understand.


    Finally, all the emotions turned into a sigh, "it''s been hard in recent months."


    This is the first time Murong yuan has said such a thing to Su Yunchu since he came back.


    Su Yunchu looked at him from the bronze mirror with soft eyes. "It''s not hard, not half hard. Those are the things you want to do. If you''re not here, I''ll finish it for you..."


    Then go with you.


    This is what Su Yunchu didn''t say.


    However, it seemed that Murong yuan understood what she didn''t say.


    His hand on her shoulder was slightly tight. He wanted to speak. If he really left, Su Yunchu must live well. Sad choked throat, can no longer make a sound.


    If he leaves without saying goodbye one day, how can she still be well?


    After several days of courtiers'' suggestions about Murong yuan, who had returned, finally triggered a big upsurge of problems on the fifth day. Many ministers in the court united to write to Murong Zhi, demanding that the charges of the Northern Expedition be cleared and everything be put back to the standard. Even things such as the book of the people appeared, I don''t know who led it. The praise of King Jing and Princess Jing among the people has spread quickly in the shortest time. They have listed what they have done for Daxin in the past two years. In any case, they have made only contributions.


    The public opinion of the people, no matter what Murong Zhi thinks, can not resist the demands of the people.


    When Chen Ziming finally presented the people''s book to Murong Zhi''s desk, Murong Zhi finally ordered to send someone to Bian Licheng to welcome King Jing back to the dynasty.


    When the imperial edict was going to Bian Li City, the whole city master''s house was in chaos, which had never been before.


    ¡ª¡ªBecause Su Yun is about to give birth.


    Today is Su Yunchu. It is the time for Su Yunchu to give birth. The pain already appeared after midnight last night. However, Su Yunchu is a person who can bear it. At the beginning, a little pain hasn''t made her feel unbearable, but with the passage of time, it is more and more unbearable.


    When Su Yunchu was in pain, Murong yuan, who had always been calm in everything, was flustered.


    In the middle of the night, with Su Yunchu''s uncomfortable symptoms, he obviously became more nervous, which also tightened the tension of his heart for several days. When Su Yunchu began to have pain, the midwife was ready. Even in the middle of the night, even if everyone said that Su Yunchu would not have pain immediately, However, Prince Jing, who had always been calm, could not wait for a moment.


    Until dawn, Su Yunchu was still in pain, and he was kicked out of the door at dawn.


    At this moment, Su Yunchu, who was in extreme pain, was no longer tolerable by her will. She didn''t know how frightened Murong yuan was waiting outside with her forbearing voice.


    Because the midwife didn''t give it in, there was a man standing three feet outside the closed door. He was standing and staring at the door. Obviously, the cry inside made him want to bear all the pain for Su Yunchu, but at this moment, there was nothing he could do but wait outside.


    Liang Guangxi and others sat on the stone table on one side of the yard and looked at someone standing in front of the door with a dark face. Finally, no one dared to go forward and ask Murong yuan to leave for a moment. From dawn, he began to stand motionless at the door. Is there really no problem? The hands behind him have been tightly clenched into fists, Mingming was so nervous that several people felt that if Su Yunchu''s "tragic" voice continued for another quarter of an hour, he would no longer be able to resist the man who had long wanted to rush in.


    Originally, it was a painful thing for a woman to have children, but Dr. Zhou and Dr. Liu said that Su Yunchu was in good health, the fetus was also very good, and the fetal position was correct. If she gave birth naturally, there should be no problem, but everyone''s situation was different. Some people might have finished giving birth in less than an hour, Some people may have pain for two days and two nights, which is not impossible.


    Su Yunchu was only in pain in the middle of the night. At dawn, the midwife had gone in to help her deliver, and the pain time was less.


    Liang Guangxi and others were also worried about Su Yunchu''s voice, but they were more excited and happy about the arrival of small life. Only Murong yuan always kept a calm face and did not have the joy of welcoming his children who were still coming to the world.


    Inside, Su Yunchu''s pain was still coming out, and it was getting louder and louder. Murong yuan finally couldn''t help it. He had to raise his feet and take a step. As long as he took one step, he could go into the room.


    However, sitting in the yard, Liang Guangxi stood up for the first time, "Lord!"


    A serious voice did not stop Murong yuan''s footsteps.


    "If you go in at this time, you will certainly affect Yunchu, and Yunchu will be in danger!"


    Su Yun''s words that there would be danger at first stopped Murong yuan''s pace after all.


    Murong Ze looked at Liang Guangxi and gave him a look of admiration. After Liang Guangxi spoke, he finally couldn''t help walking to Murong yuan, "brother five, in fact, I heard that most women have children. Don''t worry too much about sister-in-law five..."


    In his cautious voice, he just wanted to tell Murong yuan that Su Yun would be fine at first. However, Murong yuan just looked at Murong Ze with a cool face and continued to turn his head and stare at the closed door.


    The midwife inside is helping Su Yunchu give birth, which may be the reason for his first birth. Therefore, Su Yunchu''s labor pains take a long time, and the birth process is also a long time, but fortunately, it is almost at this time.


    Su Yunchu is now sweating. The pain of childbirth is much more severe than any pain she has experienced. Now, she has no idea. The midwife on one side keeps cheering Su Yunchu, "princess, make more efforts, and you will see the child''s head."


    Su Yunchu listened, only gritting his teeth and shouting would take effort. Now when he heard the midwife say so, he only worked harder.


    With the sound of drums and the live broadcast of midwifery, the midwife was about to see the child''s head. At the beginning, Su Yun felt that he had experienced a long period of time, and now he finally saw hope.


    With a dull hum, when the child''s cry sounded in the room and the midwife cheered and told Su Yunchu that he was a young son, Su Yunchu had no strength.


    When the child''s cry sounded, Murong yuan outside the door wanted to go to the room with an arrow step. However, when he raised his step and then fell down, he found that the whole person had a feeling of dizziness. The sudden relaxation of his originally nervous heart at this moment would only lead to his excessive consumption and appear as if he were out of strength.


    However, even so, he stumbled into the house, but there was a strong smell of blood inside. The midwife wanted to stop her, but it had not been cleaned up completely. It was full of dirt after women gave birth to children. At present, men can''t go in so as not to offend bad luck, not to mention those noble people such as Murong yuan.


    However, before the midwife could say anything to stop her, Murong yuan gave a fierce look, and then went straight to the room.


    The people inside are still packing up. Su Yunchu has been sorted out, and the children have been cleaned.


    Lying in bed, Su Yunchu was weak and weak. Seeing Murong Yuan who hurried in, staggered and looked embarrassed, he couldn''t help smiling, but his face was still a little pale and weak.


    Ignoring the things that were still not completely packed in the full room, he went straight to Su Yunchu, squatted in front of Su Yunchu''s bed, looked at Su Yunchu''s appearance at this time, his eyes were slightly red, and couldn''t help reaching out to touch Su Yunchu''s forehead, "ah Chu has worked hard."


    Su Yunchu looked at him like this and thought that Murong yuan was already nervous when she was only in slight pain last night. At that time, she could tell Murong yuan that the woman had children like this, and Murong yuan could barely calm down and divert Su Yunchu''s attention until finally Su Yunchu couldn''t bear it, When she couldn''t listen to Murong yuan''s words, Murong yuan finally panicked completely, and she finally waited until the midwife said she could start.


    Knowing that Murong yuan must be very worried, at this time, he can still see the original look on Murong yuan''s face.


    Su Yunchu pulled out a smile, "Huaiqing, women and children are like this. Really don''t worry."


    At this moment, the worry was over. Murong Yuan said, "why don''t you worry? He wants to bear all this for Su Yunchu.".


    But I was still thinking about whether a child was enough.


    Su Yun first saw Murong yuan staring at his stomach. He looked a little tangled. He seemed to be able to understand what Murong yuan was thinking. He whispered, "Huaiqing, if the baby is only one person, it will be very lonely..."


    But Murong yuan''s face was depressed, "but, ah Chu will be very hard..."


    "Don''t Huaiqing want another daughter? It''s good to have children and women..."


    Murongyuan listened to Su Yunchu''s words, and the slight entanglement on his face dissipated. He thought that if he had a daughter, like Su Yunchu, it seemed to be a good thing.


    Su Yunchu looked at him and a smile flashed in his eyes. This man, for her good, even if he didn''t want children, he could do it.


    Just at this time, the wet nurse had come with a soft little thing. When Murong yuan rushed into the room, Liang Guangxi and others outside were already waiting for the child to be held.


    At this moment, the wet nurse brought a bunch of small things with powder and wrinkled eyes to Su Yunchu. Before she got Su Yunchu''s side, she had been approached by Li Junze and others. They were full of curiosity. Looking at a bunch of wrinkled things, she was both happy and loving.


    Several big men wanted to come forward and hug this little thing, but they also knew that they had to take it in first to show Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu naturally heard the news. At this moment, she also shifted her attention from the conversation with Murong yuan. In fact, she had seen the little thing that had just tossed her in the middle of the night from her stomach. I don''t know whether everyone who has become a mother will become warm and soft. When she saw the little thing, she will feel very soft in her heart.


    The nanny brought the little thing in. Murong yuan naturally stepped aside. The nanny put the little thing near Su Yunchu. "Princess, look, this is the little prince. He looks like the prince and the princess. His eyebrows are like the prince, and his mouth is very similar to the princess."


    Su Yunchu turned his face and looked at the wrinkled little thing in his swaddling clothes. He looked at Murong yuan again. Listening to the nanny''s words, he was surprised. Can you see who he looks like before he opened his eyes?


    However, he didn''t say it. However, it was obvious that Murong yuan thought the nanny''s words were very reasonable. He only said, "send the order, each person in the city master''s house will reward five liang of silver, and the soldiers and soldiers will reward wine!"


    Although I don''t want to see this little thing that tossed Su Yun in the early middle of the night, at this time, looking at this crumpled thing, my eyes are still full of tenderness.


    Su Yun first saw that he was so "generous", so he couldn''t help teasing, "Huaiqing, the child has just been born. It''s also time to get full moon wine."


    "Of course, the full moon wine will be a big deal. How can the king''s children be wronged."


    "Did Huai Qing decide which name to give the child?" Su Yunchu asked with a smile. These days, Murong yuan didn''t give the child a name and thought about it for several times, but he still couldn''t choose one to satisfy himself. At this moment, seeing Su Yunchu ask, he raised a tangled color on his face and looked at a small wrinkled mass in his swaddling clothes, I don''t think any name is suitable.


    Su Yunchu naturally saw Murong yuan''s look and said with a smile, "think more about Huaiqing. It must be decided for such a long time before the full moon."


    Murong yuan naturally read the teasing in Su Yunchu''s words, "my children and achu must get the best, and the name should be carefully considered."


    Su Yunchu nodded seriously.


    However, the people who were still waiting outside did not comply. Yan Yishan had shouted, "Murong yuan, have you had enough of your children? I''ve been waiting for me to be my son for a long time."


    Yan Yishan asked Murong yuan to dry his son, which made him frown. He was very unhappy. "If you want a son, have it yourself. This is the king''s son."


    "It''s a dry son, this dry son, I''m sure!" Yan Yishan choked with him.


    Murong yuan''s face was even darker. "Get out!"


    Su Yun just smiled at his appearance of protecting the calf, "let the nanny take it out and show it to them."


    Murong Yuan said reluctantly, "ah Chu, this is our child."


    "Lord, the child is still yours, but we uncles can always see it." Liang Guangxi outside couldn''t wait and couldn''t help opening his mouth inside.


    Su Yunchu chuckled and asked the nanny to take the child out.


    The arrival of little life makes the whole city master''s house lively and full of joy everywhere.


    Su Yun still needs a rest after his first birth. Therefore, he just talked to Murong yuan for a while and went to sleep again. Several people outside still dare not hold the small ball. However, the wet nurse holds her hand, but the four men gather together to look at the sleeping little thing. They want to hold it, but they are afraid that their actions will disturb the little thing, especially Murong Ze, When I wanted to take over, I felt that the little thing''s eyebrow moved, so I didn''t dare to hold it in my hand again.


    In fact, these people really love this little thing, not only because he is Murong yuan''s child, but also because during his military career, Murong yuan''s road of "resurrection from death", and in the environment of many uncertain factors, how valuable the birth of a little life is, especially the emergence of this child, It was when Murong yuan was not around Su Yunchu, when Su Yunchu was under great pressure, and when they broke through Beiliang, and his birth seemed to usher in a new atmosphere.


    How can a child who carries hope not be loved?


    However, they didn''t see the little thing for long, because after su Yunchu rested, Murong yuan came out and took the little thing away directly.


    The baby''s appearance makes several people''s teeth itch. Can''t you look at it more?


    Looking at Murong yuan''s back, Yan Yishan itched behind his back, "so baby, you regret it."


    Yan Yishan''s original words were sour and sour, but it also became a prophecy. When Su Yunchu woke up in the middle of the night and was coaxed by small things, he would be dissatisfied when he watched Su Yunchu toss around. Especially when Su Yunchu''s attention was distracted by small things and gave him less attention, he was depressed.


    However, depression can not reduce the love for the child in "peacetime".


    Murong yuan really dotes on this child. Although there will be constant father son fights in the future, a kid as big as a kid will fight with an old and crafty man, one to compete for the arms of his mother and the other to compete for the attention of his wife... However, this is what will be said later. At least at this time, looking at the little man in the cradle, There was also a woman on the other side of the bed. At this moment, Murong yuan''s heart was soft. Originally lengyi''s face looked at the little people in the cradle and couldn''t help being gentle.


    The slightly upturned corners of the mouth and the little people in the cradle are one big and one small, just like the same shape.


    The little man in the cradle has opened his eyes and looked at the darkness of the cage over his head. His eyes seem to be confused. Some are full of curiosity. They say that children''s eyes are pure and broken, and the clearest. Just at this time, two people with big eyes and small eyes seem to be full of curiosity about each other.


    Murong yuan couldn''t help reaching out and gently poked and touched the villain''s face. The villain seemed to feel something different. Once his eyes were closed and opened, it seemed uncomfortable, but there was no fuss. Instead, after opening his eyes, he looked at Murong yuan above. His mouth closed and opened, and his small mouth looked particularly cute, However, such an action and expression made him seem to be smiling at Murong yuan or making a general response.


    Murong yuan just sat by the cradle and looked at the little things inside. He suddenly said in a soft voice, "how about calling you Murong ye?" the soft voice was still soft. The little man must not understand, but he looked at Murong yuan with flashing eyes, which seemed to recognize this idea.


    Murong yuan raised a smile on his lips and looked at the little man in the cradle. His heart softened again. When Su Yunchu was pregnant, he was not around. He and Zhou Zong understood how difficult it would be for a woman to get pregnant. He often thought that Su Yunchu had spent that difficult day alone, and he always had a regret that he couldn''t disappear. His children, his women, he will give them the best.


    When Su Yunchu woke up, he saw Murong yuan teasing the little people in the cradle. A cracked bright smile on his face made him look more stupid. However, it was stained with a layer of father''s love.


    It seemed that he felt Su Yunchu''s sight. Murong yuan turned back and looked unnatural. "Ah Chu woke up. Why don''t you sleep more?"


    Su Yunchu naturally knew how to ignore the unnatural feeling of someone teasing the child when he was a new father, and said, "is the child awake? Huaiqing, hold it for me."


    Murong yuan stretched out his hand to the cradle, but when he was about to meet Murong ye, he stopped. He didn''t know how to pick up the small group in the cradle. He always felt that his strength was too strong and seemed to hurt the villain.


    He was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t hide it. "Ah Chu... I don''t know how to hold him."


    Su Yunchu wanted to laugh, but he held back. He patiently instructed Murong yuan how to pick up the child from the cradle. When Murong yuan almost rigidly held the child to Su Yunchu, Su Yunchu couldn''t help laughing at his appearance.


    "Huai Qing, in fact, you don''t have to be so afraid. He will be uncomfortable."


    But Murong yuan couldn''t adjust for a while. When he put the child in Su Yunchu''s hand, the whole person''s palm was sweating, but he was also secretly relieved.


    The nanny was very conscientious and punctured the time. At this time, as soon as she entered, she also reminded Su Yunchu to feed.


    Earlier, Su Yunchu said that she would nurse the child herself. The role of the nanny was only to help her take care of the child. After all, it was better to bring her own child.


    Su Yun was also unambiguous at the beginning. After the nanny reminded her, she fed the child. The little man was probably hungry and drank with relish in her arms.


    Murongyuan looked at everything in front of him and immediately felt that life was complete. A family of three was so warm.


    "Ah Chu, our child is Murong Ye. What do you think?"


    Su Yunchu looked up and asked, "have you decided so soon?"


    "Well, because of his arrival, it''s like I met achu, and it''s like the gospel of returning after this disaster..."


    At this point, needless to say, both of them can understand that the word Ye carries Murong yuan''s best luck in his life. Meeting Su Yunchu injected brilliant sunshine into his dark life. When he returned from the past, in the face of his soon to be born children, the couple reunited with his wife and children, which is another sunshine of life.


    Su Yunchu nodded, "well, it''s Murong Ye."


    Murong yuan rewarded the servants of the city Lord''s residence and the soldiers of the Northern Expedition army because of Murong Ye''s voice. After knowing that Su Yunchu gave birth to Murong yuan a son, the Northern Expedition army came to congratulate Murong yuan. The congratulations are true, but it''s even more true to come and see Murong Ye.


    Murong Ye was not afraid of strangers. His courage and wisdom were inherited from his parents. He was surrounded by people without crying. All the generals wanted to hug Murong ye, but because Murong yuan was present, no one dared to speak, but he was anxious.


    However, he could not resist the fact that more and more ministries would be diligent in running to the city Lord''s residence just to meet Murong Ye. They had just been born and received the attention of so many people. Moreover, these people seemed to like Murong Ye very much. Su Yunchu could not help worrying that if he went down from now on, if the child was more sensible, he would not be very proud in the future.


    However, considering the temperament of Murong yuan and himself, they are actually relatively introverted and calm. I don''t think the child''s temperament will change much. However, Su Yunchu doesn''t know how impractical his ideas are at this time. When Murong Ye grew up, he learned the literary talent of the fourth childe of Jiangnan and was a modest gentleman, However, when she learned Yan Yishan''s romantic style and all kinds of miscellaneous skills of soldiers, she couldn''t believe that her son was so different from herself and Murong yuan.


    Su Yunchu, who gave birth to Murong ye, actually didn''t have the habit of women sitting in confinement. After staying in bed for a few days, he felt nothing. After Murong yuan worried and Zhou Zong Liu Shen confirmed nothing, he got out of bed at ease. It is said that children grow very fast. Indeed, in less than ten days, Murong Ye''s wrinkled little face has long been unfolded. It is tender and pink. Su Yunchu can''t help kissing every time he sees it.


    However, while Bian Licheng''s mansion was still immersed in a happy atmosphere, Murong Zhi''s order also reached Bian Licheng in the capital.


    Compared with Su Guang and he Ming who came first and the ministers who were later detained by Su Yunchu, the people who came this time are still in the court, and an official is Murong Zhi''s confidant. He knows how to judge the time and size up the situation. He won''t have no return like those in front.


    Of course, all this was just what he thought.


    After Murong yuan came back, Muyang still followed Murong yuan. He was most familiar with all Murong yuan''s habits and knew how to take what Murong yuan needed. Even without his martial arts, it seems that it doesn''t affect him to work with Murong yuan now, but he naturally knows how to use all kinds of resources and has no internal power, He took the initiative to learn Su Yunchu''s strange tricks that don''t need internal power. After a few months, they have a model. At least now, even if he goes out, he is not easily hurt.


    When the officials in the court arrived at the city Lord''s residence, Murong yuan was teasing Murong ye in his yard. The little guy was lovely and quiet in the daytime. Everyone thought he was clever. But in the evening, he would often pester Su Yunchu and make a fuss, so that Su Yunchu often couldn''t have a good rest. Naturally, he often couldn''t have a good rest. He was already dissatisfied.


    When Muyang came in and told Murong yuan that the courtiers in the court were coming, he saw Murong yuan holding Murong ye and staring at him. From the beginning, he would be stiff holding Murong Ye. After a few days, he already knew how to hold his son and make him feel most comfortable.


    Murong yuan didn''t take Mu Yang''s report to heart. "When you come, take someone to the front yard. When the king is free, go to see someone again."


    Muyang silently raised his head and looked at his own prince, who had to bully his son in his spare time. He silently bowed his head, answered yes, and left.


    Su Yunchu stood at the door, "Huaiqing, the wind is blowing outside. Bring ye''er back."


    Murong yuan took a sip from his lips, tightened the brocade cloth wrapped around Murong ye, and took the man back.


    Su Yunchu naturally took Murong ye from him, "is there someone in the court?"


    Murong yuan nodded and didn''t care. He poked Murong ye in Su Yunchu''s arms.


    Su Yunchu understood and didn''t ask much. He just took his hand away and stared at him.


    The officials from the court had been waiting in the front yard for more than an hour. Murong yuan still didn''t appear and had drunk several cups of tea. At this time, he thought he could maintain a good state of mind. Now he also felt he couldn''t help it. When Murong yuan came late, he was already taking care of Su Yunchu to feed Murong Ye, And they walked in the afternoon and took a nap, which only appeared later.


    At that time, Li Jian almost wanted to break into the backyard. Even if King Jing was big, Bian Li''s will in Beijing had come. Isn''t he too arrogant to do so.


    Muyang naturally stood on the other side and waited, looking at Li Jian, who had an impatient look on his face, with a slight irony in the corners of his mouth.


    Li Jian suddenly stood up, and it was at this time that Murong yuan finally appeared from behind.


    Li Jian''s face looked impatient. When he saw Murong yuan, he finally pressed down, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    "I''ve seen the Lord." he respectfully saluted Murong yuan in the court.


    Murong yuan glanced at him. He didn''t have much emotion on his face. He just sat down towards the throne.


    Behind him, Yan Yishan, murongze and others followed.


    Compared with Murong yuan, Yan Yishan was more "easygoing" and said, "Oh, isn''t this Lord Li? What brings you to Bian Licheng? Can you stand the long journey here?"


    Li Jian is over half a hundred years old. Yan Yishan looks at him and says this.


    Li Jian choked angrily, but he could only bear it. He saluted Yan Yishan and murongze again.


    "All right, all right. Lord Li doesn''t have to be so polite. This gift is not sincere. Lord Li directly said, what do you want to do in Bian Licheng? Do you want to be the second he Ming or the second Su Guang?"


    Yan Yishan waved his hand and sat down in a chair.


    "This..." he looked at Murong yuan sitting at the head.


    Murong yuan drank tea lightly. Seeing this, Li Jian suddenly smiled, "the lower official hasn''t congratulated the prince yet. I heard that Princess Jing gave birth to a young son for the prince."


    As soon as Li Jian said this, Murong yuan put down the teacup in his hand and thought of the two people who had rested at this time. He said softly, "Lord Li, this is to attend the king''s son''s full moon banquet on behalf of King Zhi? Well, it''s true that the king has just received a child, but the full moon banquet still has half a month. Lord Li came earlier."


    "This..." Li Jian didn''t expect Murong yuan to answer, "Lord, the lower official came to Bian Licheng with his will."


    "Will?" Murong yuan raised his eyebrows slightly?


    "Is it your Royal Highness''s order to govern?" Li Jian explained again.


    "Order?" Murong yuan raised his eyebrows again.


    On the other side, Murong Ze and Yan Yishan looked at this scene here and couldn''t help laughing, "Lord Li, if you want to think about it, what does this will represent as soon as it is exported, and it''s also the same grade and the son of the father emperor. It''s really interesting to say this order."


    "This......" Li Jian''s forehead had already burst into a thin sweat. How could everything not be the same after he came to Bian Li as he had expected.


    "Interesting." Murong yuan also chuckled.


    At this time, Li Jian can only go on, "My Lord, the meaning of the court is that now that the Lord has returned, the headless situation of the Northern Expedition army is no longer there. Although the lower officer doesn''t know where the Lord has gone and what he has experienced in recent months, the return of the Lord is a gratifying thing for the people. His highness King Zhi is now in prison. In response to the voice of the people, he asked the lower officer to inform the king in Bian Li Lord, now that the North has settled down, it''s time for the Lord to return to the dynasty. By the way, celebrate the return of the Lord. "


    After listening to Li Jian''s words, Murong yuan nodded disapprovingly, "when did the Northern Expedition army have no leaders?"


    "When the fifth brother was away, the fifth sister-in-law led the Northern Expedition and took down Beiliang. I didn''t know when the headless situation in Li Da''s population had occurred."


    "It''s not easy. Lord Li doesn''t recognize that the princess has laid the North beam for Daxin." Yan Yishan timely exports.


    "My Lord, I don''t mean to be an official. Princess Jing''s achievements are obvious to all..."


    At this time, Li Jian did not dare to disobey Murong yuan.


    "Go back to Beijing and celebrate, um..." Murong yuan seemed to think seriously.


    Li Jian looked at his face and felt that Murong yuan was about to nod his head and agree. However, he just thought for a moment. He said, "now the princess has just given birth to a child for the king. It''s really not suitable for a long journey. Moreover, the son of the world is still young and should not be tired. Therefore, I think the courtiers must be able to understand the king and the princess."


    Murongyuan looked at Li Jiandao.


    "This... When will the prince return to Beijing?"


    "When does Lord Li want the king to return to Beijing?" Murong yuan asked.


    "I dare not. The courtiers only hope that the Lord will return to Beijing as soon as possible... In addition, son, before returning to Beijing, the military power of the two northern expedition troops will return... The courtiers just came to convey the meaning of the courtiers."


    "Oh? Return the right to fight?" Murong yuan frowned slightly, with a smile like listening to jokes in his tone.


    "Yes, return the military power first, and then return to Beijing." Li Jian continued.


    "Oh, Lord Li, I don''t understand this. Who is this military power to return? I remember that my father is still ill and can''t give any instructions."


    Li Jian didn''t know how to deal with it. He was silent for a long time before he said, "when will the prince return to Beijing?" the matter of military power can''t be forced. Otherwise, if it''s urgent, it will be a big event. If military power is not handed over, it will be a war.


    "When the prince grows up, I will return to Beijing. I think there will be no worries at that time."


    There won''t be any worries. Li Jian always feels that there are other meanings after listening to this.


    "Please make it clear to the Lord that the lower official will return to Beijing to resume his life." he said in the end.


    "Isn''t the king''s meaning explicit enough? Naturally, when is the son suitable for a long journey? When will the king return to Beijing, he will live up to the intentions of the courtiers and the friendship of governing the king to celebrate the king." in the words, Li Jian listened. He didn''t know whether it was guilty or true, but only heard a layer of irony.


    "Why don''t you take your son back to Beijing? Isn''t it a good thing to hold a full moon banquet for your son?" Li Jian still wanted to fight.


    "It seems that Lord Li is really old and can''t understand the Lord''s meaning. However, it might as well be remembered by Lord Li. At this time, the Lord doesn''t return to Beijing, and the little prince is not suitable for long-distance travel. The princess has just finished her production and still needs a rest. Remember these three points and return to the court to restore her life. I think some ministers in the court will understand."


    Yan Yishan sneered.


    Murong yuan took a cool look at Li Jian, "since Lord Li is eager to return to the Dynasty and recover his life, the king''s son won''t invite Lord Li to the full moon banquet."


    Li Jian doesn''t know what Murong yuan means.


    But Murong yuan continued, "send Lord Li out of the city. This is the king''s reply. Lord Li should be very anxious to return to Beijing to recover his life."


    Then, without saying more and having no chance to let Li Jian say anything, Murong yuan left. Suddenly, there was only Yan Yishan with a sigh in the hall, and Murong Ze looking at him with a smile.


    Li Jian wants to find a breakthrough from the two people, "King Ze, general Yan, the Lord..."


    "Lord Li, if I were you, I would have died more than ten years earlier." after that, Yan Yishan stood up leisurely and left here without even giving Li Jian a glance.


    If he were Li Jian, what would he do if he wanted to change Murong yuan''s decision not to die a few years earlier?


    Li Jian listened to this and looked at Yan Yishan''s back when he left. A look of anger rose on his face. After several changes, Murong Ze just looked at him. "Lord Li should have thought of it when he came to Bian Li."


    Then he left as before.


    Only Muyang, who had been guarding the door, came in when several people left, "is Lord Li going out by himself or sending someone away?"


    Li Jian snorted and walked out of the city master''s house alone.


    After leaving the hall, Murong yuan did not return to the yard, because on the way, Prince an came to see Murong yuan.


    Since the birth of concubine Yue, Wang Zian had a conversation with Su Yunchu. Since then, he has recovered his first appearance. He still handles what Bian Li can do for Su Yunchu as usual. However, the matter about ye is no longer exported.


    At that time, Murong yuan was no longer there. Even if ye appeared, what could he do? Moreover, although his prince Zian claimed to be the descendant of Ye, he did not have the absolute determination and ambition to restore ye to the prosperity of the previous dynasty. Moreover, ye had already withered at this time. How can he go back? The reason why he followed Murong yuan, as he said, was that Murong yuan would become a new master in the future. Then, ye would use Murong yuan to restore the original grand occasion, and all he had to do was to assist and promote.


    Now, after Murong yuan came back so long, he must have known about him, but he didn''t show any sign. He didn''t take the initiative to see him, and he couldn''t wait for Murong yuan''s call.


    Today, I heard that someone has come from the court, so he should also appear.


    No one knows why Wang Zian first asked for a meeting after murongyuan came back. Even among Bian Licheng, few people know that Wang Zian has Ye''s blood.


    When Murong yuan returned to the yard again, Su Yunchu had woken up, while Murong Ye was still sleeping.


    Murong yuan stepped forward and looked at Murong ye, who was sleeping soundly in his cradle. He couldn''t help but say, "how can this boy sleep all day? Once at night, he will be noisy."


    Su Yunchu chuckled, "children are like this. Only by sleeping more can they grow their bodies."


    Is that so? Why don''t you sleep at night and sleep so sweet during the day? It''s really noisy.


    Now, everything has settled down. Su Yunchu actually understands that when he first came back, Murong yuan didn''t tell her anything about the past nine months, among which there are some reasons for Su Yunchu to wait for childbirth.


    However, today, since the imperial court has sent envoys again, some things should continue.


    Looking at Murong yuan sitting on the other side of the cradle, Su Yunchu said, "I heard that Huaiqing drove the minister who arrived at Bian Li today back to the capital?"


    Murong yuan raised his eyebrows. "How can we say he''s going back? Ah Chu didn''t use the right words. It''s clear that the king sent him away from Bian Licheng."


    Su Yunchu chuckled and resumed his serious look. It was time to understand some things. She stood up and said, "Huai Qing, what happened after falling into the valley of death?"


    Suddenly, when Su Yunchu said the three words of death valley, there was still a lingering fear in his tone and a clear emotion in his tone.


    If she could, she hoped that those things had never happened.


    Murong yuan obviously felt the change of Su Yunchu''s mood. Across Murong Ye''s cradle, he raised his hand and gently rubbed Su Yunchu''s palm, "ah Chu..."


    Su Yunchu had sat down on the soft couch in his room, "well, now, I also want to know what happened during this period."


    "Where does ah Chu want me to start?"


    "Why are you still safe after falling into the valley of death? I remember that at that time, it rained heavily for several days and nights, and the connected rainstorm. I felt that you were no longer alive..."


    Speaking of the situation in Bian Licheng that Su Yunchu saw after he woke up, and learned that he had been in a coma for seven days and was pregnant, now in retrospect, the pain in his heart can still be felt.


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, there was a choking meaning in the tone.


    Murong yuan sighed and rubbed her soft little hand with her palm, "I don''t know what happened after I fell into the death valley. In fact, I was poisoned in my body that night, and the warriors of Beiliang and Daxin assassins besieged me on the cliff above the death valley. In the end, although I killed many people, I couldn''t beat each other. Finally, I was knocked down in the death valley. I remember achu told me to enter the death valley I can''t come out alive, but when I fell into the valley of death at that time, I didn''t feel that way. I just hated and was afraid to leave achu alone... "


    Speaking of those days, both of them were very sad.


    Su Yunchu held his hand and his eyes were slightly moist.


    "And then?"


    "Later, when I woke up, it was more than a month ago. Master Yuanzheng woke up in a hut on the back mountain of Shangyuan temple."


    "Master Yuanzheng?" Su Yunchu was surprised.


    What happened to master Yuanzheng?


    Murong Guanyuan continued, "ah Chuke, remember when I told you that master Yuanzheng knew the secret code used for internal communication among the royal families of the previous dynasty?"


    At this point, Su Yunchu had understood enough, "do you mean that master Yuanzheng is a descendant of the royal family of the previous dynasty?"


    Murong yuan nodded, "ah Chu, sure enough, it''s all right."


    "But what is all this?"


    Murong yuan seemed to be no different from him after he came back from the death valley. He didn''t seem to experience anything that shocked him during that period, but Su Yunchu knew that the only thing that shocked him was the disclosure of the identity of Princess Yue.


    "Ah Chu, don''t worry. I''ll talk to you slowly."


    "You continue..."


    "When I woke up, I found that my whole body was intact and stayed in master Yuanzheng''s hut. Moreover, I could feel that the poison that haunted my body had disappeared and was light. Not only that, but also I felt that my internal power had greatly increased."


    "Master Yuanzheng detoxifies you?"


    Su Yunchu felt even more incredible.


    "That''s right. In fact, master Yuanzheng is the descendant of the royal family of the previous dynasty and the descendant of King Yun at that time. After the demise of the previous dynasty, he wandered away and finally became a monk until Shangyuan temple. He was replaced by Murong''s family in the previous dynasty. How could he be unwilling in his heart? Yuan Zheng finally became a respected Master of the next generation from a little monk. In fact, there is no recovery in his heart The wish of the previous dynasty. "


    Su Yunchu nodded in agreement. "Master Yuanzheng hid his royal identity from the people, but in fact, he always wanted to restore the previous dynasty. However, this thing is not done by him, but by others. Finally, Huaiqing is the person selected by master Yuanzheng."


    "Yes, therefore, master Yuanzheng told me later that I was the sign of the emperor star and..."


    Murong yuan looked at Su Yun for the first time, his eyes narrowed slightly, his eyebrows wrinkled subconsciously, and the emotional meaning in his tone was unclear. "Well, master father Huang asked for national luck many times, and master Yuanzheng prophesied many times. Daxin can last long only if I am here."


    Su Yunchu opened his mouth slightly and exclaimed. Is it right? Without the prophecy of master Yuanzheng, did emperor Yongye not know how many orders to destroy Murong yuan?


    "So, it''s master Yuanzheng''s prediction of the Daxin national games that secretly leaves a way for you. But in fact, everything master Yuanzheng does is for your future? No, it''s for the thoughts in his heart?"


    "Well..."


    Simple and light. Well, the mood in murongyuan''s tone is not easy to detect. However, Su Yunchu heard it. "Master Yuanzheng knows... Um... The mother imperial concubine is Ye''s direct daughter, so..." the mother imperial concubine in Su Yunchu''s mouth is Yue imperial concubine.


    "Well, he knows that he did a lot of things I didn''t know because he didn''t know until."


    Murong yuan is so proud of himself. However, over the years, there has been a person behind him who has made arrangements for himself that he doesn''t know. Everything seems to have entered the path laid down by the other party. This arrangement has many purposes, and the ultimate purpose is to use Murong yuan to wish him ascend the throne. However, this feeling, In fact, it''s not easy, especially for people like Murong yuan. How can they be willing to let master Yuanzheng control themselves and plan their future?


    Thinking so, her voice softened a little, "what about ye?" master Yuanzheng and ye are two driving forces.


    "Ye Shi..."


    Murongyuan''s tone was somewhat unidentified. Ye''s family was the home of imperial concubine Yue.


    "Ah Chu, I have personally sent ye to a dead end."


    The assassination of Yiyang palace in that year can be said to have made emperor Yongye die hard. At that time, Emperor Yongye must know that ye''s family is the mother''s family of imperial concubine Yue, that is, Murong yuan''s grandfather''s family. However, it is to let Murong yuan kill Ye''s family. What''s the difference between such practices and making Murong yuan and ye maimed each other and be an unjust person.


    There are always many things to take into account in the way of emperors. However, Emperor Yongye''s practice, whether as an emperor or as a father, is already unqualified.


    "Does Huaiqing regret it? Or do you feel guilty?"


    "No, ah Chu, I have no regrets and I have no shame in my heart. Although the mother Princess is Ye''s daughter, she escaped from the Ye family because she was dissatisfied with Ye''s desire to package her as the new favorite of the emperor. However, she was chased by Ye''s people and finally fell off the cliff. When the father emperor, who was still the crown prince, was traveling, she met her father and was brought back to the capital by her father. However, the mother Princess She never knew that she was Ye''s legitimate daughter. She only relied on her father. The people of the Ye family didn''t know that the mother imperial concubine had been by his father''s side by accident. However, the father emperor secretly knew the identity of the mother imperial concubine and the reason of that year, but... "


    However, Emperor Yongye missed the beauty and tenderness of concubine Yue, risked the risk to leave her with her, and made her forget her past memories. However, he was afraid of Murong yuan with Ye''s blood.


    Murong yuan, especially when he was a child, was as intelligent as a child prodigy. In this way, he was just like Ye''s children and was born early.


    As Murong yuan grew up, it became more and more obvious, so emperor Yongye didn''t like it.


    "Although the mother concubine is behind ye, Ye is ruthless towards her, and I have no guilt in my heart. After her death, ye just knew that she was already with emperor Yongye and gave birth to me, and ye had the intention to compete for the world. Therefore, she also had a different mind for me. The assassination of Yiyang Palace on that day is the best example. The emperor star started from the north, but Just to build momentum for me later? "


    When talking with Wang Zian, Su Yunchu knew that, as Wang Zian said, there was no Murong yuan''s career, which eventually led to Su Yunchu Chen Bing''s north. There would be other things that made Murong yuan finally decide to fight back to the capital rather than go back.


    At that time, what did ye think was the biggest handle in his hand?


    "Huaiqing?" Su Yun saw his mood fluctuate at first. He knew that Xu knew how to build momentum later, and he was uneasy.


    "Ah Chu, if I hadn''t fallen off the cliff, I might have brought you back to the capital. Finally..."


    Murong yuan could not imagine what would happen when she returned to the capital. However, if Su Yunchu had any mistakes, Murong yuan would certainly take action.


    "Huaiqing, it''s all right. At this time, we''re still fine..."


    Su Yunchu can only comfort.


    Murong ye, who was sleeping soundly, was afraid of being quarreled. Everything was a huge conspiracy. After ye knew that concubine Yue had entered the palace and had Murong yuan, his son, he began his later plan. Every time he watched Murong yuan step by step on the summit of the new God of war, he wanted to hold him on the throne.


    In comparison, Yuanzheng looks much better.


    Su Yunchu sighed, "compared with the real royal family of the previous dynasty, master Yuanzheng is not so persistent. However, Huai Qing, since master Yuanzheng is after the previous dynasty, why did he choose you?" choose Murong yuan, who has Ye''s blood on him? And what is the relationship between all this and ye?


    "Master Yuanzheng and ye are two different forces. It must be impossible to restore the previous dynasty. However, if you step back and let Ye complete it, it''s not impossible. Moreover, ah Chu, do you really think Yuanzheng is not persistent?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Ah Chu knows why I haven''t heard from you in September. It''s clear that master yuan Zhengda saved me, but no one knows why."


    Hearing this, Su Yunchu frowned slightly.


    Murong yuan continued, "When the people sent by Murong Zhi came to Yongning mountain, master Yuanzheng also set out, but it was a step later than the people of Murong Zhi. Finally, when I fell into the death valley, I didn''t really fall, but fell onto a protruding stone wall in the cliff of the death valley. Master Yuanzheng took me away there. Later, I didn''t hear from achu It''s Yuanzheng''s mind. If I don''t have it, ah Chu is bound to launch an army in Beiliang. At that time, with ah Chu''s ability, it will happen sooner or later that Beiliang will perish. However, after the destruction of Beiliang, will ah Chu return to Daxin and avenge me? "


    Murong yuan knew Su Yunchu.


    At this point, his heart ached slightly.


    Su Yunchu does not deny that, "if Huaiqing comes back and gives birth to ye''er, when everything is settled, Azer will lead the Northern Expedition back to Beijing and Murong rule from the side of the Qing monarch."


    Murong yuan sighed and held Su Yunchu''s hand. "This is the purpose of master Yuanzheng."


    "To heal my wounds, he didn''t release the news. In fact, he made me appear after ah Chu returned to the capital with the help of ah Chu''s ability. At that time, everything was a foregone conclusion. I must be loved by thousands of people. At that time, I would enjoy my success, and there would be no bad words against me. If the world argued, it would only argue that ah Chu was not right. At that time, those who stole the hook would kill the country Those princes, the dust has settled. It''s an easy sum in the history books. How can the world talk about King Jing? "


    After hearing Murong yuan''s words, Su Yunchu was already amazed.


    However, she still had a question in her heart, "why did master Yuanzheng think that Huaiqing would be OK. Huaiqing spent his life for Daxin, and even if he ascended the throne as emperor, he would not restore the previous dynasty."


    "Ah Chu, it doesn''t matter whether to restore the previous dynasty or not. What matters is that half of my blood is Ye''s, and half of my blood is the royal family of the previous dynasty."


    Therefore, the continuation of blood, the continuation of noble blood, is the source of all paranoia.


    Su Yunchu was not calm.


    What kind of conspiracy is this? However, Yuan Zheng is really right. Those are what Su Yun will do at the beginning.


    These people, whether Yuan Zheng or Ye Shi, actually have only one purpose, that is, to try their best to let Murong yuan ascend the seat of the ninth five-year-old.


    "Where''s master Yuanzheng?"


    Su Yunchu said, if Yuanzheng''s purpose is to do this again, how can Murong yuan come back easily.


    Murong yuan pursed his lips lightly, and then said, "he passed away in order to detoxify me..."


    Su Yunchu remained silent.


    Yuanzheng became a monk in this life because of his thoughts on the previous dynasty. He wholeheartedly paved the way for Murong yuan. Finally


    It''s not sad.


    However, so far, Ye has not appeared, so Su Yunchu is surprised.


    "Ye Shi... Ah Chu, since the identity of the mother imperial concubine has been taken out in advance, Ye Shi, how can Murong Zhi be indifferent?"


    Su Yunchu immediately understood.


    After thinking about it, he continued, "Huai Qing, before coming to Bian Li, I went to the capital. What did you find?"


    Speaking of the trip to the capital and the Imperial Palace, Murong yuan''s face became a bit serious.


    Su Yunchu continued, "the mother imperial concubine brought me a handkerchief with his father''s medicine residue... It was Murong Zhi who moved his hands and feet."


    Murong Yuan said slightly, "ah Chu, the Qing monarch''s side of the earlier plan will start to implement after taking the boy to the full moon."


    Su Yunchu was not surprised that this day would come sooner or later. I really don''t know. Did Murong yuan also plan to return to Beijing under the pretext of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty?


    "Murong Zhi is not the blood of his father..."


    A sudden remark surprised Su Yunchu even more.


    However, in the accident, it seems that many things can explain clearly why emperor Yongye is in a coma, why Princess Shu is in a coma, and why Murong Zhi drugged emperor Yongye. If Murong Zhi is not the son of emperor Yongye, there is only one possibility.


    A lot of things happened suddenly with a word about Murong Zhi''s identity.


    Murong yuan and Su Yunchu talked about the news they had learned in the Imperial Palace in the past few days, including finding King yuan after returning to Beijing, how to enter the palace and how to get the news from Buxin.


    Su Yunchu heard the news that Murong Zhi was not the son of emperor Yongye, but another question arose in his heart.


    "If so, why did Murong Zhi not directly let his father''s soul return to the west, but choose this way?"


    Does this leave many hidden dangers?


    "Ah Chu, Murong Zhi, is actually a complex man. For his father and emperor, he does not have a trace of courtiers and thoughts as a son. Moreover, this time is not without harm for him to ascend the throne in the future."


    Su Yunchu understood that Murong Zhi was once a handsome young master. However, as the son of the emperor, he had no ambition. He had the means and ability, but


    In fact, he has been with emperor Yongye for many years. Emperor Yongye has expectations for him. Finally... It is precisely because of this layer that his inner feelings for emperor Yongye have become so complex now.


    Similarly, in the face of Shufei''s affairs, he can start to make Shufei unconscious forever, but he won''t start to kill his hated mother. This action, but in fact, it has given Shufei a relief. After all, she knows the effect of the medicine she developed herself.


    "But, in that case, how can pushin tell you everything?"


    "Ah Chu, for Bu Xin, Princess Shu is much more important than Murong Zhi¡°


    "It''s another word of love..." Su Yunchu sighed. Bu Xin loved Princess Shu badly. Even if she had entered the palace as a princess, even if she had been poisoned deeply, he was still willing to stay with Princess Shu without dignity.


    So far, many things have been able to understand.


    After listening to Su Yunchu''s sigh, Murong yuan didn''t say anything. For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was a little heavy. However, there was a sense of happiness in the heaviness.


    Fortunately, I didn''t see Ye''s plot or Yuanzheng''s plan. Now those people have stepped off the stage, and Murong yuan is intact.


    Just at this time, Murong Ye suddenly made a cry and pulled the two people back. Su Yunchu reacted the fastest. When the cry sounded, he had quickly left for the cradle.


    Su Yunchu picked up Murong ye and gently coaxed him. The child has never cried after waking up. I don''t know what''s wrong today, or is the child too sensitive to feel the change in the atmosphere in the room?


    Murong yuan, who was only standing aside, frowned slightly, "ah Chu, I''ll hold..." he was so heavy that Su Yunchu''s arm would be tired.


    "It''s okay, he''s not heavy." Su Yunchu naturally knows what Murong yuan is thinking. He has complained that Murong Ye is too heavy for fear that she''s tired more than once.


    But every time Murong yuan coaxed Murong ye, it took a long time. Finally, she cried so much that the villain''s nose was drawn. She was distressed. Finally, she decided to come by herself.


    Murong yuan was depressed.


    Today''s conversation didn''t bring much change to them. The days ahead are still as usual. Naturally, Yan Yishan didn''t become Murong Ye''s godfather. After all, he didn''t want to be his son, let alone Murong yuan, who protects the calf.


    Over time, Murong Ye grew more and more open, inheriting Murong yuan''s beauty and Su Yunchu''s temperament. The two are soft together and more lovable. Originally, a pink child has been lovable. Now, it is even more lovable. As a result, Yuzhu and Shi Peier are surrounded by Murong ye every day, especially Shi Peier, who is more curious.


    At Murong Ye''s full moon, a full moon banquet was indeed held. The generals and many soldiers in the army received the benefits from Murong Ye''s full moon banquet. Even the people in Bian Licheng cheered and spontaneously organized a lantern party to bless Murong Ye.


    Li Junze and Liang Guangxi also returned to Jiangnan after Murong Ye''s full moon banquet. Murong yuan has returned. They don''t need to stay in Bian Licheng, and Murong yuan must not be happy to see them.


    When Liang Guangxi and others left, Murong yuan personally sent them off. Although they were not welcome to see them, they were accompanied when Su Yunchu was in the most difficult time. Fortunately, they were accompanied by people who really thought of Su Yunchu. Murong yuan was grateful, but between men, such friendship, needless to say, could be understood. Jiangnan would not participate in the next plan Go in, so after confirming that they are all right, Liang Guangxi and others returned to Jiangnan.


    Just after Murong Ye''s full moon banquet on the 10th, the Northern Expedition troops were ready to go. After some arrangement, they left troops to guard all parts of the north, and Murong yuan was also ready to return to Beijing.


    However, when he returned to Beijing, he did not lead his troops back safely, but, for the sake of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, Yan Yishan, as the vanguard, took the Northern Expedition army with the hats of a group of rebels that had not been removed, and returned to the capital. He did not take Murong Zhi as an excuse that he was not a child of the royal family. It was not appropriate to say things in the deep palace.


    After two months of stopping the battle before Xuanmen pass, it broke out again.


    The northern expedition was like fire and water. This time, Murong Yuan made up his mind and would not simply return to Beijing. This was the decision he made when he came out of the back mountain of Shangyuan temple.


    Originally, Murong yuan had not come back, and the battle was only conducted at Yongning pass. Moreover, it was the soldiers in Beijing who went to fight against the Northern Expedition army, but now it is in the opposite form. The Northern Expedition army fought back to the capital for the reason of the Qing monarch''s side. The so-called Qing monarch''s side can clear who else. Naturally, only Murong governance is left.


    When the courtiers heard the news, they were terrified. However, Murong Zhi seemed much more calm than many courtiers in the courtiers. He allowed the courtiers on the lower hall to make a noise, but he himself sat on it, as if it was none of his business.


    Many courtiers in the court, especially his confidants, were worried, but it was useless to worry. Murong Zhi had guessed that when he heard the news that Murong yuan had returned, he was already waiting for the day to come. There should always be a contest between them.


    In midsummer, the Northern Expedition army, led by Murong yuan, soon made the soldiers in the capital who came to Xuanmen pass to attack the Northern Expedition army unable to resist. From Xuanmen pass to the capital, they passed through many cities. If they fought one by one, it would take at least half a year to reach the capital. However, Many city guards or officials even opened the door to greet murongyuan when they learned that murongyuan was about to arrive.


    It''s not that these people are so afraid of Murong yuan that they come to surrender, but because of Murong yuan''s boldness and the momentum of the Northern Expedition army. Now in the Imperial Hall, when Emperor Yongye is critically ill, only two princes are most likely to climb the treasure. With the unveiling of the identity of Princess Yue, the probability of Murong yuan will be much lower, Even the loyal and Murong''s old ministers would not accept or be dissatisfied with Murong yuan. However, when the Northern Expedition army was labeled as a rebel, Murong yuan had made the slogan of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, and when King Jing, who had died but came back, immediately entered the capital at such a speed, which was thought-provoking.


    These officials can be confused and smart in some aspects, but which one is not thoughtful and which one is not transparent. Murong yuan''s behavior is clearly that there was a gap between Murong Zhi and Murong Zhi earlier. Who is the slogan of the emperor''s side of the Qing Dynasty? These people dare not say, but they all feel that it is more for Murong yuan himself.


    However, no matter what others do, history has always been a winner and loser. There are many competitions between people.


    After giving birth to Murong ye, Su Yunchu marched all the way. Although Su Yunchu followed them, Murong yuan took extreme care of them and couldn''t be wronged. Su Yunchu hardly cared about many military affairs. On that day, I didn''t know what Wang Zian and Murong Yuan said in the library. Finally, Murong Yuan didn''t say anything to Wang Zian, Wang Zian still stays with Murong yuan. Even now, more things are handed over to Wang Zian. Wang Zian is now regarded as a trusted figure of Murong yuan. Therefore, Su Yunchu is only regarded as accompanying Murong yuan back to Beijing.


    In two months, the Northern Expedition army went all the way south from Xuanmen pass. Under the leadership of Murong yuan, it took only two months to attack Hecheng, Chen Bing Hecheng, a hundred miles away from the capital. Waiting for the opportunity, they went to the capital.


    Two months, this speed, too fast.


    Many courtiers in the court have already felt panic. If this posture continues, Murong yuan can send troops to the imperial city. According to the growing army of the northern expedition, the capital has no resistance at all.


    In Hecheng, even at this time, even if the northern expedition was almost successful all the way down, he still kept a proud attitude and was ready to attack the capital at any time under the leadership of Murong yuan and Yan Yishan.


    However, when the soldiers were fighting ahead, a veiled woman came into the city of he.


    Liu ruxu wanted to meet Murong yuan long ago. When she heard that Murong yuan fell off a cliff and died, she didn''t know how to describe her mood. It seemed that there was always this gorgeous man in her heart. When she was a young girl, she thought she would be willing to die because of him. However, at this moment, after many changes, she felt that, Life is so precious, who can die for whom.


    Now, when she entered Hecheng, she just wanted to see the man who delivered a piece of girl''s mind during her youth.


    The veiled women who appeared in Hecheng did not attract much attention. Murong yuan was busy with military affairs, but the prefect''s house in Hecheng has now become their temporary "home".


    I found the Taishou mansion all the way. The place where Su Yunchu and others lived was naturally heavily guarded. Liu ruxu didn''t intend to go in. He just looked at the nearby terrain, found a multi-storey teahouse not far from the Taishou mansion, sat on the teahouse and looked at the door of the Taishou mansion from a distance.


    It took half a day to sit down. Murong yuan didn''t come back from the outside until the sun was about to set in the afternoon.


    The time was very accurate. When Murong yuan got off at the door of the house, Su Yunchu just waited at the door with Murong ye in his arms.


    Liu ruxu looked at the gate from a distance. Even if he was far away, he could still see a scene in front of the prefect''s house. He hadn''t seen Su Yunchu for a long time. Liu ruxu didn''t remember it. However, at this time, when he saw this woman, the woman who followed Murong yuan and had given birth to children for him, a layer of hatred and anger rose in Liu ruxu''s heart. If there was no su Yunchu , will everything be different.


    Thinking so, the expression on her face became more and more dark. Then, looking at the door of the prefect''s house, the man was eager to come back. As soon as he got off his horse, he met the woman who came to the door of the house. He wanted to take the child in Su Yunchu''s hand, but Su Yunchu didn''t give it, and he still had a gentle face and a smile on his face, gently hugged Su Yunchu and entered the house door.


    Two disappeared figures disappeared from Liu ruxu''s eyes.


    In the past two years, Murong yuan has not changed much. Except for the blue eyes, which he remembered when he first saw him, everything else has not changed.


    Over time, Liu ruxu felt that she had no love in her heart. However, when she saw the figure, she still felt a stagnation of breath.


    Murong yuan was dissatisfied with the prefect''s house. "Ah Chu, how can you hold the boy in your arms in broad daylight and put him in the cradle to sleep by himself."


    "I held him just now, but Ying Li said something. He fell asleep in my hand, so I held him."


    "I''ll do it."


    "You are full of dust. Go back and change your clothes first, so as not to get ye''er."


    Su Yunchu still refused. Murong yuan had just returned from the outside. He was covered with dust. Where is it suitable to hold a child.


    Murong yuan was dissatisfied.


    Su Yunchu originally wanted to take Murong ye back to rest. However, seeing Murong yuan coming back, she greeted him at the door of the house. Moreover, before that, she had just heard Yingli say a message to herself.


    After placing Murong ye in his cradle, Su Yunchu looked at Murong yuan, who had changed his clothes, and glanced at him, "Lord, I heard that an old friend has entered the city today."


    This tone


    Murong yuan frowned, "what old friend?"


    He is not in the city today. Wang Zian is dealing with the affairs in the city. At this time, he just came back and didn''t know anything about Wang Zian. Therefore, Murong yuan felt bad as soon as Su Yunchu said this.


    "Naturally, he is the old friend of the Lord. He loved the Lord so much in those days."


    Speaking of Liu ruxu, listen to Ying Li. After Liu ruxu entered the city, he looked at the side of the city master''s house on the teahouse. Su Yunchu always didn''t care about people who didn''t care. However, in the end, this woman was so infatuated with Murong yuan. Moreover, the affair of Princess Yue must be inseparable from her. Therefore, Su Yunchu won''t let her be free, but at this time, I can''t help but want to see Murong yuan''s reaction.


    So Murong yuan still did not respond to it, more than Su Yun did not care more, Murong yuan was directly ignored, and ignored perfect.


    Su Yun felt happy when he first saw his look. "Well, if you don''t know, you don''t know. Let''s leave it to them."


    Since Su Yunchu has let go, Murong yuan naturally won''t insist on telling jokes. Looking at Su Yunchu''s look and tone, he knows that it must not be a good thing. Since it''s not a good thing, he doesn''t have to care about many of them, just let the people in charge of the City pay more attention.


    Just after Murong yuan and Su Yunchu entered the Taishou mansion, Liu ruxu in the teahouse showed a strong sense of reluctance and hatred in his eyes. Before he took it back, Ying Li had brought people and appeared behind Liu ruxu.


    "You..."


    Liu ruxu showed a miserable look on his face.


    With a slight sigh, she suddenly mocked and smiled, "it''s su Yunchu, but I can''t hide anything from her."


    Ying Li was noncommittal and waved. Liu ruxu had been brought down without half a struggle. At the moment she planned to come to Hecheng, she thought there would be such an outcome.


    Murong yuan ignored this matter from beginning to end. Liu ruxu was taken to the dungeon of the city master''s house. At the moment of entering, she suddenly turned her head and looked at Ying Li, "I want to see Su Yunchu."


    Ying Li didn''t answer her. However, two days later, he told Su Yunchu Liu ruxu''s request.


    After hearing this, he said softly, "see me, what else can I say at this time?"


    "If the princess doesn''t want to go, she won''t go. Just end her."


    "Well, I''ll see you."


    Su Yunchu went to see Liu ruxu after all. The dungeon of the governor of Hecheng was su Yunchu''s first visit. However, no matter where the dungeon was, it was almost the same. Liu ruxu sat in his cell alone. When he came in that day, he only said that he had seen Su Yunchu once, and there was no urge, Just like she knew Su Yunchu would come to see herself.


    When Su Yunchu stepped in, he saw Liu ruxu sitting on the wall of the cell, as if he didn''t care about everything here. He looked up slightly and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Without provocation, Su Yunchu approached the cell, "I heard you''re looking for me?"


    Liu ruxu raised his eyes, "are you alone?"


    "Your purpose is to see me and Huaiqing?" Su Yunchu raised his eyebrow.


    Liu ruxu turned to look at her and still sat on the ground without denying or admitting, "why, don''t you even have the courage to come in and talk to me?"


    Su Yunchu said softly and didn''t answer, but the expression on his face, in Liu ruxu''s view, was like mocking her now.


    "Princess Tangjing, as his woman, doesn''t even dare to approach her rival?"


    Liu ruxu didn''t know what emotion it was because he wanted to stimulate Su Yunchu.


    However, compared with the anxious color gradually flashing on Liu ruxu''s face, Su Yunchu is too insipid. "Rival in love?" a rhetorical question is ironic. How can Liu ruxu ever be su Yunchu''s rival in love? Murong yuan has never seen her seriously.


    But it was su Yunchu''s gentle rhetorical question and sarcastic tone that suddenly stabbed Liu ruxu''s most vulnerable nerve. She suddenly became excited and roared, "Su Yunchu, I love him, no less than you!"


    "Really?"


    Not a point less than her? Su Yunchu looked at her and was full of ridicule, but she didn''t have any mood to compare with Liu ruxu, because this person was not worth it at all.


    "You dare not, dare not compare with me, because you don''t love him enough. If you love him, why didn''t you jump into the valley of death with him?"


    Liu ruxu seemed to be looking for an answer, and it also seemed to be looking for a great affirmation and affirming her love for Murong yuan. However, Su Yunchu''s plain look, disdainful face and cold tone were all breaking her own feelings of management one by one. Su Yunchu is like a proud winner who wins. She always feels small and will never be seen in front of her.


    She suddenly stood up. I wonder if she was really stimulated by Su Yunchu''s calm and disdain. She didn''t even have the qualification to compare with Su Yunchu. She couldn''t get into the affairs of Su Yunchu and Murong yuan. Across the cell, she yelled at Su Yunchu again, "if you really love him, why didn''t you follow him when he fell off the cliff?"


    She wants to deny Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu looked coldly at Liu ruxu, who was excited in the cell, and watched her roar at herself. Suddenly he understood that Liu ruxu was just unwilling.


    The corner of the lips said, "no, you don''t love him, otherwise, you won''t tell Murong Chen about Princess Yue. You''re just unwilling or jealous."


    Her calmness in front of Liu ruxu will reflect Liu ruxu''s unbearable.


    Liu ruxu suddenly seemed to have been drained of all his strength. All his dreams were woven. All at once, they were cut to pieces by Su Yun.


    No one in the prison on this day will remember that she almost madly wanted to prove that she loved Murong yuan. However, compared with Su Yunchu who calmly looked at her madness, all the proofs seemed too weak.


    Su Yunchu didn''t stay in the prison too long. When he came out, Liu ruxu had fallen into a dull state from madness.


    Perhaps, Liu ruxu''s spirit is not normal at this time.


    When Su Yunchu came out, Ying Li didn''t feel uncomfortable when he saw her, so he didn''t worry much.


    "Princess, what should I do with her?"


    "We don''t need to deal with it. Liu ruxu doesn''t have much time."


    Should not understand.


    Su Yunchu didn''t say much, but sighed, "he''s just a poor man."


    It''s really a poor man. Liu ruxu wanted to stay in the king''s house some time ago. Murong did not treat her much. Now Liu ruxu doesn''t know that he has been drugged by Murong. It hasn''t been many days, and he has gradually become such a crazy devil today.


    Otherwise, how could she easily appear in Hecheng after some cooperation with Murong.


    These things don''t need her to take care of.


    Now, the Northern Expedition army went all the way south and constantly subdued the troops in various cities. At this time, Murong Zhizhen can be said to be a lonely man. The capital is a place that can attack at any time. The slogan of the emperor''s side of the Qing Dynasty has been shouted to this day. Probably people don''t remember that the final essence of this contest is actually just a competition among you.


    In two months, we have been able to make great changes.


    And this year, the outcome of the action of the Qing emperor''s side, which can be described as tragic, will be recorded in the annals of Daxin.


    On the night of late summer and early autumn, the starry sky is bright. The closer it is to the capital, the more courageous Murong Zhi''s troops are to resist. Moreover, no matter what the slogan of the emperor''s side of the Qing Dynasty is, now emperor Yongye is still in the Imperial City, and the guards in the imperial city will resist Murong yuan. This is the blame.


    On the night of September this year, Murong Zhi''s troops finally couldn''t resist. Murong yuan finally came to the city and broke through the east gate. Behind him, he led many veteran generals to kill all the way to the Jinluan hall where Murong Zhi is now.


    In the Jinluan hall, there were no courtiers at night. The huge Jinluan hall only held a lamp.


    At this moment, Li you is the only one who follows Murong Zhi. Those courtiers who are known as confidants in ordinary days have scattered when Murong yuan''s troops came to the city. How can you remember him, who has been personally appointed by Emperor Yongye to supervise the country.


    He seemed to be waiting for Murong yuan''s arrival. He was too calm.


    In two months, it took Murong yuan only two months to reach the capital from the Xuanmen pass. Murong Zhi thought he couldn''t do this. From childhood, he knew that emperor Yongye liked himself. Therefore, the study of emperor''s skill had begun before others had enlightened. However, if he stayed in the capital for a long time, even if he learned military skills, But many of them are just words on paper. He can''t compare with Murong Yuan who has been through many wars.


    A group of generals followed Murong yuan in and saw Murong Zhi alone in the dark Jinluan hall.


    He was not afraid, nor did he feel embarrassed by the losers, "old five, you''re here."


    Standing at the gate of the hall, looking at Murong Zhi inside, his face did not change.


    "You came earlier than I thought, but it was not unexpected."


    He said, went down the steps and walked towards Murong yuan at the door.


    The Ministry behind Murong yuan moved and was afraid that Murong Zhi would take adverse actions against Murong yuan.


    Seeing this, Murong Zhi chuckled, "now I''m a loser. What else can I fear? I''m so nervous, old five, it''s not like you."


    When he was halfway there, he didn''t move on, because two chairs and a tea table had been placed in the middle of the hall. He sat on one of them, facing Murong yuan outside the door, "Old five, we two brothers have been fighting for so many years. In the early days, you didn''t fight for the chair, but many people supported you. Later... It was for one person... Now, not only for one person, but also for the chair, but now it seems that both the person and the chair are actually yours, huh Oh, losers, it''s not enough to talk and think. "


    He chuckled. He seemed to talk more. He looked at Murong yuan and didn''t see the figure he wanted to see. He sighed, "didn''t she come with you tonight? Also, it seems that it''s time to settle down in the house. How can you let her walk in vain."


    Murong Zhi said that she had always been Su Yunchu.


    Murong yuan didn''t like him hanging Su Yunchu on his mouth. He saw him sitting there and his voice. There was no other emotion. "Now, no matter how much you say, it doesn''t help. You don''t have a chance."


    "Old five, come in and sit down. Our brothers had a good conversation for the last time. We said it was the best time. In fact, we had a good conversation?" he looked at the door. The dark hall covered his face with an unreal look, but in his eyes, it was clear that Murong yuan was determined to come in. The lips were raised, which made Murong yuan understand that he had to come in.


    Murong yuan glanced at him faintly. Finally, he turned his head and said to all the people behind him, "all leave and walk down the Jinluan hall!"


    They didn''t know why, but they refused to leave. They wanted to stop Murong yuan, "Lord!"


    "This is a military order. Go down! Don''t come up without the king''s order."


    After hearing such a solemn order, the people were even more worried, but Murong yuan''s indisputable look finally let them listen to the order and forbid them to come up. Don''t they be allowed to make other preparations?


    After the crowd left, Murong Yuancai stepped into the Jinluan hall.


    Murong Zhi inside gave a slight smile, and did not know whether it was a mockery of himself or Murong yuan.


    He sat down in another chair that murongzhi had prepared and said in a deep voice, "say it."


    "Don''t worry, there''s still a long time. When I was a child, you and I played in such a big palace. Anyway, even one day, I still can''t travel around such a big palace. Now, you have a large number of people. In an hour, you should be able to find the empress Shun and the queen. Oh, yes, and the father and the emperor, otherwise, you and I will be buried in Jinluan together It seems that no matter what kind of result it is, it is very good. "


    He smiled and said these words, as if he had really put life and death aside.


    But Murong yuan tightly closed his thin lips.


    Today, although Murong yuan''s army has entered the Imperial City, Murong Zhi has transferred all his strength into the imperial palace. Even if Murong yuan has entered, the imperial city was already airtight as early as yesterday, all the news could not be spread, and the courtiers could not move forward.


    Su Yunchu didn''t come with Murong yuan, but got the news from Chen Ziming long ago. Would Murong Zhi be so willing to wait for death at such a last moment?


    Murong yuan came back with the slogan of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty. Now, Murong Zhiruo really did something to Emperor Yongye, or the empress and concubine Shun in the harem at this time are the most able to contain Murong yuan.


    So when all the ministries retreated to the open space outside the Jinluan hall, Su Yunchu had brought another group of people towards this side.


    She is strange to the palace, but she is familiar with the map.


    Seeing Su Yunchu, everyone was like seeing a life-saving straw. "The princess, the Lord and the king were alone in the Jinluan hall and didn''t let us get close."


    "You leave quickly, catch people, and look for the emperor and Empress and others in the palace." Su Yunchu quickly gave the order, frowned and narrowed his eyes slightly, and understood what in a moment.


    He looked up at the tall Jinluan hall and said to Ying Li, "together with Nanxing, they found the fatal place of Jinluan hall in the fastest time. Murong was crazy!"


    After saying that in a low and dark voice, she hurried to the Jinluan hall. Ying Li quickly stopped her, "Princess!"


    "The person Murong Zhi wants to see is me. Follow my instructions and go quickly. Otherwise, half of the imperial city can be destroyed tonight!"


    Ying Li was surprised. Su Yunchu didn''t have time to say more. Unexpectedly, Murong Zhi would do such a decisive thing. If it weren''t for Chen Ziming''s news and mentioned Murong Zhi''s actions some time ago, she always thought that it was to deal with the Northern Expedition army. Even if there were no firearms, many gunpowder were piled up in one place, It can also cause devastating damage.


    Today, the useless gunpowder is estimated to be used tonight.


    Ying Li understood Su Yunchu''s words, looked at the figure of Su Yunchu who had gone to the Jinluan hall, bit his teeth and hurried to meet Nanxing.


    At the same time, in another dark and strange environment, the queen and Princess Shun are as unconscious as emperor Yongye, and are placed in this palace, a secret place that no one has ever set foot in.


    Inside the Jinluan hall, Murong yuan listened to Murong Zhi''s words and looked serious. "Now, why bother to do this struggle."


    "How could it be a hard struggle?" Murong shook his head. "Old five, since you have survived several disasters, you must have been pitied by God. Today, we''ll gamble again to see if you still get pitied by God this time."


    After watching Murong Zhi for a while, Murong Yuan said, "I never believe in destiny." Murong yuan was always very serious.


    "Really?" but Ben Wang believed in the accident.


    Murong Yuan said, looking towards the door of the hall.


    Su Yunchu appeared at the gate of the hall after his voice fell.


    It was really an accident. Murong yuan''s face was dark. "Ah Chu, leave quickly!"


    However, Su Yunchu was very persistent. He glanced at Murong Zhi on the other side, ignored Murong yuan''s words, and just walked into the hall firmly.


    Murongyuan disagreed with Su Yunchu''s intrusion. However, no matter how much he disagreed, Su Yunchu has already come in.


    Su Yunchu stood beside Murong yuan and said, "what are you going to do?"


    In the past two years, Murong Zhi saw Su Yunchu for the first time. Compared with the calm and beautiful woman two years ago, Su Yunchu now has a layer of peace and gentleness after being a mother. It is peace and gentleness, and it is also as strong and unyielding as in the previous two years.


    After two years, I saw Murong Zhi again, who had killed Murong yuan many times, who had designed the life and death parting on the cliff of death valley that made her suffer for nine months, who had made 600000 Northern Expedition soldiers change from bright men to rebels for their own sake, who would never have Murong yuan''s general concept of family and country.


    I can''t say hate, because what I can hate must have been what I cared about.


    As far as Su Yunchu is concerned, Murong Zhi is another passer-by. Therefore, people with two positions only stick to their own things. In this era of the most normal combination of politics and force, it is normal for you to die and become a king and defeat an enemy.


    Therefore, she can calmly enter the Jinluan hall, calmly appear in front of Murong Zhi, stand beside Murong yuan, and ask expressionless, "how do you take it?"


    Her position is the same as that of Murong yuan.


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s cold words, Murong Zhi''s face was slightly frozen.


    Looking at the two people opposite, he suddenly mocked and smiled, which was for himself, "you don''t even hate?"


    Listening to Murong Zhi''s words, Murong yuan frowned slightly, "come on, what do you want?"


    "What do you want, old five? Let''s bet on whether your people, your blue eagle, can find the right person within the time specified by the king."


    "What''s the meaning of this gamble? It''s in this form now. You''re alone in the Jinluan hall. There are people of the king outside. You can''t decide whether to gamble or not." Murong Yuan said and stood up.


    "No, I can decide!" he said, standing up, "Li you!"


    Su Yunchu was startled by the Yin Jie voice. Then, he only listened to the sound of clang. The main hall door of Jinluan hall has been blocked by dozens of iron frames, including windows.


    This scene was unexpected to Su Yunchu and Murong yuan.


    Murong yuan''s eyes flashed a different color, looked at the surrounding windows and the door of the hall, and then looked up at the top.


    In this case, he just wanted to send Su Yunchu out first.


    "The top is also supported by the steel frame made of black iron by the king. Old five, you didn''t expect that the king could do such things in the Jinluan hall." he looked at the faces of Murong yuan and Su Yunchu, and a trace of madness flashed in his eyes.


    Murong yuan looked calm and observed the layout in the hall. "For today''s plan, you can only think of such a villain''s way."


    "Didn''t you know that the king was a villain? Qing junbian, if the king wasn''t a villain, how to clear junbian?" Murong Zhi''s lips hooked and laughed wildly.


    People outside naturally saw the scene above the Jinluan hall. Almost all the exits were blocked by dark iron as thick as a baby''s arm, while Su Yunchu and Murong yuan were still inside. Seeing this, the nearby Northern Expedition generals, regardless of orders, came towards the top of the Jinluan hall. They could not see the outside through the iron gate and the closed wooden gate.


    This is the most noble gate of Jinluan hall. The external department will directly knock the gate open, but it still doesn''t help. The extremely thick iron frame made of black iron can''t be taken away unless we know where the mechanism is.


    Looking at the anxiety of the people outside, Murong Zhi flashed a trace of madness in his eyes, "Old five, you are not cruel enough. Therefore, an emperor who was afraid of you, a queen who was not your biological mother, and a Shun imperial concubine who was just your adoptive mother can make you compromise with the king and enter this dangerous hall. Hehe, in your heart, you have installed the world, Daxin, and so many people who are useless to you. What do you say , how many distractions can you leave her? "


    Murong Zhi said, looking at Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu saw the madness in murongzhi''s eyes. She was obviously trying to provoke a relationship. She only felt funny when she heard it, "Your Highness, do you want to provoke the relationship between me and Huaiqing at this time? You have no Daxin and no family in your heart, so you can do what you do today. However, you will never get the recognition you deserve and what you want."


    If Murong yuan''s indifference is not in Murong Zhi''s eyes, Su Yunchu''s light denial is the factor that makes Murong Zhi more crazy.


    At this time, Yan Yishan and Murong Ze from the outside had hurried here. Across the iron gate, Murong Ze looked at several people inside. Murong Ze was also worried, "five brothers and five sisters in law!" looking at Murong Zhi inside, he had become calm. On his baby face, anger, disappointment and disgust, "third, you bastard!"


    Murong Zhi ignored the outside scene and said to Murong yuan, "if you can''t find someone, you and I have fought for more than ten years. Finally, it''s not too much to die together in this hall. There''s still half an hour, half an hour..."


    When he said this, he looked at Su Yunchu at the last glance.


    But Su Yunchu didn''t know that her sight was attracted somewhere outside the iron gate. In the place with thick smoke, it was clearly the direction of Duanhe palace?


    But how did Duanhe palace catch fire?


    At this time, Murong Zhi also found it. He suddenly stood up.


    Up to now, although she wants to kill Shufei quickly, she just wants to. After all, she has given birth to her mother. Otherwise, she will not be tortured by Duanhe palace. Only he knows when he threatened Buxin. After all, it is just a threat.


    Murong Zhi suddenly looked at Li you, "what''s going on?"


    "Slave... I don''t know..."


    Li you has been following him. How can he know?


    At this time, a strange sound of the flute came from a distance. The melody of the flute was a little strange, just like the mysterious tone of the ancient nation. It began to spread to the main hall of the Jinluan hall.


    With the sound of the piano, Murong Zhi''s face looked more and more strange. He seemed to bear it, and he seemed to be out of control.


    An originally crazy eye gradually became Qingming. The eyes looking at Su Yunchu suddenly became more vicious.


    It seems that he is trying to stop something. The look on his face is also very painful. A face has been gradually distorted.


    Seeing this, Murong yuan protected Su Yunchu behind him. Su Yunchu was puzzled by the look on Murong Zhi''s face and the ferocity and struggle in his eyes.


    But Murong yuan would not have observed this. At this time, looking at Murong Zhi, he can see that Murong Zhi''s will seems to be getting out of control, and the object he wants to shoot is Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu naturally can see it.


    And all these changes come from when the strange flute sounds.


    She suddenly shouted to the people outside, "come on, find the source of the flute, come on!"


    People outside naturally saw all the strange things here. Someone immediately left to find the source of the flute sound, and Murong Zhi finally couldn''t control himself. Looking at Su Yunchu''s direction, he suddenly made a cruel move.


    Murong yuan naturally blocked his hand.


    However, at this time, Murong Zhi seemed to be promoted to the grass-roots level than usual. He didn''t look weak when fighting with Murong yuan. Even when fighting with Murong yuan, he always wanted to find a chance to attack Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu naturally saw the strangeness.


    At this time, Murong Zhi seemed to be suddenly stimulated, resulting in his physical strength and skills more than doubling. His skills were not as good as Murong yuan. However, this time, he could not resist Murong yuan, and he could also find time to attack Su Yunchu.


    In the duel between these experts, Su Yunchu naturally wouldn''t be silly to add it. Looking at Murong Zhi''s weird, she looked at Li you, "what''s the matter with your prince?"


    Li you was also frightened by Murong Zhi''s behavior. He didn''t know what had happened. Looking at the several people fighting in the hall, Murong Zhi had always wanted to attack Su Yunchu, and Murong yuan had been stopping him. At this time, Su Yunchu also saw that Murong Zhi''s mind had been controlled by the undulating sound of the flute, and his goal was her.


    She dragged Li you to the back of the column in the hall and tried not to let Murong Zhi see herself. "Open the iron door quickly. Your prince has been controlled. If you continue, there is only a dead end."


    Li you was also frightened. "Princess Jing, slave, slave, I don''t know how to open the iron door. Only the prince himself knows the way to open it."


    Li you really didn''t lie. If Murong Zhi really made this preparation, he wouldn''t leave others a way back.


    After a pause, she said, "where does Murong Zhi put the gunpowder and how to detonate it?"


    "Slave, I don''t know..."


    "If you don''t say it, your prince will die. Do you think she can still care about it now that she has her mind under control?"


    "Yes... It''s your secret place among the several Jinluan halls dug up by the Lord. You hide dozens of kilograms of gunpowder in it, which will be taken care of by the dead man. It will detonate at the scheduled time."


    In Su Yunchu''s threat, Li you finally said what he wanted to know. Originally, he knew that Murong Zhi had a plan and would not let himself be buried in the Jinluan hall. But at this time, Li you was afraid to see Murong Zhi who had lost his mind.


    Outside, the person who found the sound of the flute hurried all the way along the source of the sound, and saw Su in red, with dishevelled hair and bare feet, blowing the flute to the Jinluan hall.


    Her appearance is extremely terrible. People who are born with great beauty are shivering with their red clothes or hair.


    But no one dared to approach her like this. Those who had approached were hurt by the poison on her clothes.


    Following Murong Zhi, who has gone crazy in the hall, so does Su, which appears here. Obviously, it is another one.


    These two people are crazy together today.


    When murongze and Yan Yishan arrived, they saw the crowd around Su Yishan, but they didn''t dare to come forward. In a rage, murongze wanted to shoot Su Yishan directly with a bow, but Yan Yishan stopped him.


    This time, it seems that Su Yiyi''s flute controlled Murong Zhi''s mind. If he acted rashly without knowing the details, he was afraid it would lead to more dangerous behavior.


    In Yan Yishan''s cognition, only the insects in southern Xinjiang can achieve this effect.


    In order to control Murong Zhi''s mind, did Su Yiyi find the Gu poison in southern Xinjiang.


    But if you don''t control Su, Murong Zhi over there will want to kill Su Yunchu.


    Suddenly, Yan Yishan suddenly understood that Su Yishan was afraid to hate Su Yunchu, so he wanted Murong Zhi to kill Su Yunchu himself.


    In the hall at this time, the battle between Murong yuan and Murong Zhi became more and more intense.


    Su Yunchu had neglected many things and groped everywhere in the hall to find the mechanism or method to open the door of the hall.


    When she groped, Su in red also appeared in front of her eyes.


    Her movements stopped, looked at the corners of her mouth with a smile, and so did Su, who looked at the scene here. A layer of goose bumps suddenly rose on her body.


    Su has also stopped the flute in his mouth. Across an iron fence, he looks at Su Yunchu, "three younger sisters, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    She reached out and wanted to meet Su Yunchu.


    The soldiers on one side have been reminded several times, "princess, she has poison on her body!"


    Su Yunchu naturally wouldn''t let her meet herself. Now Su Yiyi is full of poison. She stepped back and looked at Su Yiyi with a heavy complexion. "What do you want?"


    "I want to... He killed you and be with me forever!"


    Su Yi''s eyes are crazy, and his words are also crazy to destroy himself.


    Su Yunchu looked at her. "Did you put the fire in Duanhe palace?"


    "How clever!"


    Su also smiled and gently praised Su Yunchu, but the look on her face was very sad. She looked at Su Yunchu inside and said, "You see, even if I control his mind now, he is still trying to resist and not let himself kill you. Hehe, Su Yunchu, you said, why is there only you in his heart? What did you do to make him so obsessed with you, and I don''t have half of my shadow in his heart."


    Su Yunchu pursed his lips and looked at him.


    People outside the hall also looked at Su, his madness, and the way he made himself human and ghost for a Murong Zhi.


    But no one dared to move easily. Only Murong Zhi could open the hall surrounded by an iron fence, and only Su could control his mind.


    At this time, both of them look crazy.


    Su Yunchu looked at her and said nothing, but so did su, "Do you know that I learned piano for him. In the cold winter and December weather, my finger was cut and continued to feel the pain. But I did everything for him. For him, I don''t remember what kind of woman that Su was ten years ago? For him, I swallowed my grievances about my mother''s death silently. For him, I didn''t even have children. For him, I had no children Jing didn''t even want her life... "She listed one by one everything she did because she loved Murong Zhi and the man who didn''t love her.


    Su Yiyi seems to have lost herself in love and infatuation with Murong Zhi. Even today, she finds that Murong Zhi is no longer the gentle childe and royal nobles he saw at the beginning. However, all love has never disappeared until this love becomes crazy. She can''t control it at all.


    As she spoke, she burst into tears, "but I have done so much for him. Why, why is there only you in the center of his eyes? What have you done for him? Su Yunchu, what do you rely on?"


    In the last sentence, Su shouted out at the top of her voice. Her sharp words made her look more terrible, especially in such a dark night.


    Su Yunchu only looked at her as crazy as Murong Zhi, and a touch of doubt flashed in her eyes.


    The Su outside also said with a smile, "you know, the bug in his body and the one in my body are a pair. Since he didn''t love me when he was born, he put his heart on you. You said, if we die together and turn into a pile of white bones together, will we be together forever?"


    Su Yunchu listened, opened his eyes and looked at the faint look on Su Yiyi''s face. She didn''t understand Su Yiyi''s madness.


    The people outside were even more surprised.


    But so did Su, who looked at the fighting inside with tears, but smiled sadly.


    Su Yunchu roared, "you''re crazy!"


    Su also smiled, "no, I''m not crazy. I''ll take him to a place without you, just me and him."


    She said, picked up the flute in her hand again, looked at Murong Zhi who was gradually falling downwind, and played again.


    This time, it''s a slightly different tone.


    Su Yun saw this for the first time and understood that there was not much time. She wanted to reach out and grab the flute in her hand. There was less than a cup of tea. It was an hour. The main hall here would be bombed by gunpowder. Murong Zhi''s mind would be controlled. His original plan must have been disrupted. However, Nanxing heyingli has not heard yet. It must be that Murong Zhi has been fully prepared, Or even if they find out, there is nothing they can do.


    What she was afraid of was that Su would use those insects she was not familiar with to control Murong Zhi''s heart again, and finally all of them would be buried here.


    However, everything was beyond Su Yunchu''s expectation. This time, Su Yiyi''s flute directly made Murong Zhi open the iron door. There was another sudden sound, and the iron door had been opened.


    There was little time left for an hour. Murong Guanyuan had no time to pay attention to Murong Zhi, who was unable to parry and control himself. At the moment when the iron door opened, he flew to Su Yunchu and took Su Yunchu away from the hall at a very fast speed.


    At the same time, he ordered everyone to retreat from the hall.


    When everyone retreated from the hall, Su Yunchu sent a signal to Yingli at the first time to let them leave the Jinluan hall.


    When everyone retreated from the main hall, Su also walked into the main hall. Murong Zhi inside was struggling madly. The flute in her mouth no longer sounded, but she went to Murong Zhi who couldn''t bear it step by step. Looking at his pain, he couldn''t extricate himself. Wearing a big red skirt with a long tail, she looked at Murong Zhi in pain and squatted down, The broad red skirt spread on the ground like a gorgeous poppy.


    She knelt down beside Murong Zhi, with a crazy smile on her mouth, "Lord, you will never love her again. There is only me in your heart. We leave the world and leave together..."


    Murmur in the mouth, faint and cold.


    Li you on one side also dared not approach Su when he saw her like this.


    The gunpowder buried by his highness Jinluan was known to him. At this time, he could not care much. Murong Zhi was his master. In his panic, he looked at Su, and hurried out of the hall. At the moment when Li you stepped out of the hall, with a huge roar in the Jinluan Hall, the walls cracked, the stone pillars collapsed, and the rumble continued Sound, let the whole Jinluan hall turn into dust and mud in an instant.


    Su Yunchu and others haven''t retreated far. At the moment when the explosion in Jinluan hall sounded, everyone lay on the ground in the first reaction, and Murong yuan also protected Su Yunchu.


    In the dark, the dust raised by the collapse of the Jinluan hall covered a vast area around, and the flying shot of rubble caused by the explosion also turned the periphery of the Jinluan hall into a place of rubble accumulation.


    Until the explosion fell, the people stood up, and a white dust was covered behind everyone.


    Su Yunchu was protected by Murong yuan, so she was basically not affected. In addition to feeling the vibration of the earth more keenly, after she stood up, she was nervous, "Huaiqing, what''s the matter? Was she hurt by riprap?"


    Murong yuan smiled, "I''m all right. Ah Chu is all right."


    Su Yunchu looked at him and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he turned to look at the Jinluan palace, which was originally the most towering palace in the imperial city. Now it has collapsed into a pile of rubble.


    She frowned slightly. From the moment she was locked in the palace by Murong Zhi, she thought about many possibilities. Either Nanxing and others dealt with the gunpowder in time, or gunpowder was a cover, or Murong Zhi would only leave her, or finally she and Murong yuan could let Murong Zhi open the iron gate... Many possibilities, maybe even think that they might be buried in the Jinluan hall in the end, However, this idea is the last possibility. She will never believe Murong Zhi''s determination.


    Everything has changed because of the emergence of Su Yiyi, and so has Su Yiyi... How determined this woman is to love Murong Zhi, what kind of love and madness she is, so that in the end, she even thought that as long as she died with Murong Zhi, they could be together forever.


    Su Yunchu couldn''t understand such paranoia.


    Unexpectedly, it really detonated Murong Zhi in Jinluan hall an hour later.


    Suddenly, she turned her head, looked at Murong yuan, who was squinting at the collapsed Jinluan hall, and whispered, "Huai Qing, I suddenly felt right and wrong, success or failure, and turned my head empty."


    Murongyuan took back his sight and gently rubbed Su Yunchu''s palm. "Right or wrong, success or failure, turn your head. Originally, things in the world changed like this, ah Chu, but you and I still need to follow the road."


    Yes, they still need to follow the road. Su Yiyi''s madness and persistence are almost the same as Murong Zhi''s. Su Yiyi thinks that if he marries Murong Zhi, he will be successful and become a princess of governance. Even if he is not successful, he can also be successful. Murong Zhi''s power of thinking is still out of his hand. Murong Zhi, Or so are people who are obsessed.


    Maybe Su also really loved murongzhi, and she couldn''t extricate herself. Maybe it was just the girl''s old dream that wrapped the whole life. Su Yunchu doesn''t know. He won''t make a conclusion or find the answer. What about Murong governance? Su Yunchu didn''t feel much about Murong Zhi who was thinking about her. An encounter on the Xiyuan border that had drifted away from his memory caused years of entanglement. Everything is like a story in the script. Now, with the collapse of the Jinluan hall, the story is over.


    Murong yuan didn''t stay here much, and Su Yunchu didn''t think much about it. It''s urgent to eliminate the followers, and it''s important to find emperor Yongye and empress Heshun of Chu.


    Murongyuan''s people also found emperor Yongye and empress Chu, Princess Shun and others early the next morning. When they were found, they were all in a coma. However, what empress Chu and concubine Shun took was just a general overpowering drug, which didn''t hurt much. When she woke up, empress Chu sighed and sighed. She never knew that Murong Zhi could do anything else.


    Seeing Murong yuan''s concubine Shun again is self-evident. However, Murong yuan has many things to do.


    As he broke through the capital and officially settled in the Imperial City, and King Murong Zhi was pressed under the Jinluan hall in the explosion of the Jinluan hall, at this moment, only Murong yuan can preside over the overall situation.


    Therefore, since dawn on that day, nearly ten days have passed since the explosion of Jinluan hall. Su Yunchu still can only see Murong yuan at night. Their place of residence is still king Jing''s house, which is their home. On that day, the fire in Duanhe palace did not affect Princess Shu and Bu Xin, and Su''s ability is limited, But in the chaos, Princess Shu and Bu Xin disappeared out of thin air.


    Murong yuan has ordered the investigation, but so far there has been no result.


    And Emperor Yongye''s body is gradually recovering. Fang Ming was killed when murongzhi took him away. Later, the people who took care of emperor Yongye were actually arranged by the empress of Chu, and he also knew that emperor Yongye was poisoned rather than sick.


    As a queen of a dynasty, many things will naturally come to pass at one point.


    The ruins of Jinluan hall naturally need to be cleaned up. Under the treatment of many people, it doesn''t take a long time. On the third day, the bodies of Su Yiyi and Murong Zhi were dug out from the ruins. Their bodies were rotten by stones and could hardly be identified. There was blood stain all over them, which looked particularly embarrassed.


    The body was dug out, but the person who dug it did not. That was the concept of governing the king and the princess. When the empress of Chu declared that she and Yongye emperor were taken away and imprisoned by Murong Zhi, the king had been equal to the anti thief.


    Therefore, when the boy who dug up the bodies of murongzhi and Su Yiyi asked the leader how to dispose of the bodies, the leader only said that it was just waste in the ruins.


    There is no better way to become a king than to defeat an enemy. Even after their death, their ending is still full of tragedy.


    Pathetic.


    Under the remedy of Su Yunchu, Liu Shen and others, Emperor Yongye finally woke up half a month later. However, Emperor Yongye woke up with little time and was fed with drugs for a long time. At this time, he looked haggard and dying.


    Weakness did not allow him to speak more, but the first thing he did after waking up was to get rid of murongzhi''s status as a royal child.


    Emperor Yongye and Murong yuan are the same on this point. I won''t say more about Murong Zhi''s life experience. They all chose to cover the secret news of the back palace, which is related to Murong''s face and secrets.


    The history books of later generations will only record what happened when the king tried to murder the monarch and was finally expelled, but they will never know that Murong once had this dirty history, let alone that Yongye emperor, who shaped the prosperous age, was fooled by a woman, a Yang family who has always been loyal to him for more than 20 years.


    The days were busy. Emperor Yongye''s body consciousness became more and more obvious after winter. He couldn''t stand the cold. When he woke up, he was running out of time. At most, he may not be able to finish this year


    Murong yuan and Su Yunchu rarely go to see emperor Yongye. Although I have heard that emperor Yongye wants to see Su Yunchu and Murong yuan, Murong yuan is too busy, and Su Yunchu doesn''t want to see them.


    No matter how unhappy, or how disgusted he used to be, Su Yunchu now doesn''t want to see the emperor.


    In the king Jing''s residence, Chen Ziming is holding Murong ye to talk to Su Yunchu. At the beginning, the news in the capital has always been transmitted by Chen Ziming to Su Yunchu, and Chen Ziming has made a lot of arrangements in the capital to enable Murong yuan to win the capital in such a fast time.


    But he was a clean man. He was more or less disdainful to do such things, but he did it for Su Yunchu.


    Now, after all the dust has settled, Chen Ziming has come to say goodbye to Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu knew that this man was not suitable for officialdom. Therefore, when Chen Ziming left, she didn''t stop him. She only asked, "where is Ziming going next?"


    Chen Ziming seemed to think for a moment, "go to the north. In those days, you classified Beiliang into Daxin territory. Now, I want to go for a walk."


    "Then go. After staying in the capital for a long time, it''s time to go out for a walk."


    When Su Yunchu said this sentence, she didn''t look at Chen Ziming. She stretched out her hand and teased Murong ye, so she missed Chen Ziming''s expression when she said this sentence lightly.


    "Now, King Jing is surrounded by Wang Zian, who has good ability." he paused and covered up his expression, Chen Ziming said.


    Su Yunchu nodded.


    "Recently, King Jing must be busy and don''t care about many things. Yunchu, you''re working harder, but you two have deep feelings and there must be no other differences."


    Su Yunchu chuckled, "don''t worry. If I can''t stand it at this time, I can accept it in the future. Besides, I don''t feel owed."


    Chen Ziming looked at her so clearly. It seemed that the relationship between them was not so deep. However, in the clear and plain life, there was the strongest love like mellow old wine.


    After Chen Ziming leaves, Ying Li tells Su Yunchu that emperor Yongye wants to see her.


    This is not the first time emperor Yongye saw Su Yunchu, but Su Yunchu never appeared. Today, he came again. Su Yunchu asked the nanny to take Murong ye down and go into the palace with Ying.


    Emperor Yongye was still weak, but when Su Yunchu came, he was sober.


    People in Yongye emperor''s palace could hear what Yongye emperor and Su Yunchu said on this day. When Su Yunchu finally left, he only remembered that Yongye emperor was grieving when he talked to her about the unfairness of Murong yuan for so many years, but Su Yunchu couldn''t feel it.


    Yongye emperor''s remorse, now they are no longer needed.


    At the end of the year, Emperor Yongye was completely ill, and the edict had been drawn up. If he was in danger, King murongyuan of Jing would inherit Datong.


    And Emperor Yongye didn''t survive that winter. In the late December, he died.


    When Emperor Yongye died, all festive activities were stopped.


    Similarly, at the beginning of the first month of the next year, Murong yuan ascended the throne as emperor and was called King Heng emperor. At the same time as the new emperor ascended the throne, there was also a post seal ceremony. Even Murong yuan wanted to set up the crown prince together, but Su Yunchu felt that Murong Ye was too young, so he was set up as the crown prince at a young age. He was afraid that he had begun to suffer when he was still a baby.


    However, when Murong yuan ascended the throne, the first instruction he issued was that there was no imperial concubine in the six palaces, and the queen was the only one.


    The Manchu Dynasty was shocked, and many old ministers opposed it. Not only the old ministers, but also some of their children wanted to enter the palace. They all urged Murong yuan to change his will. Some even wanted to start from Su Yunchu. After Murong yuan knew it, he took the opportunity to dismiss many officials in anger, and his attitude was even more firm and tough.


    And a group of ministers, naturally, could not resist the decisive emperor.


    As for Yang''s government, it naturally disappeared with the passage of history, and Zhiyuan''s old dream of returning to the heyday of waiting for the government has been broken. Su Yunchu is not Su, so is su.


    As for Murong Yun, Murong yuan didn''t kill all of them. It was not his wish to fight with his roommate. In the end, he only sent Murong Yun to the wild land.


    Three months have passed since Murong yuan ascended the throne, and the peach blossoms in the imperial garden are as bright as fire. Murong yuan is not busy now compared with a few months ago. At least after going down to the court every day, he will spend one or two hours with Su Yunchu, teasing Murong ye who is learning language.


    Today, the peach blossoms in the imperial garden are in full bloom. Su Yun held Mu ye to play in the imperial garden at the beginning. Yuzhu and others are still close servants. However, compared with the two servant girls in King Jing''s residence at the beginning, they are dressed as palace ladies. They are not in a trance.


    So did Su Yunchu, who was not the most formal Queen''s palace dress. However, compared with the light Princess Jing in those days, today''s headdress or dress is like a kind of bondage.


    But she won''t talk to Murong yuan, which has nothing to do with the calm problem between husband and wife, but that if Murong yuan wants to protect Daxin well, she will protect Daxin well with him. More responsibility will lead to more bondage. It is said that if you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight.


    Shi Peier often goes into the palace to see Su Yunchu. At this moment, several people are chatting in the peach blossom place of the imperial garden, teaching Murong ye to talk. In fact, the child over half a year old can''t speak, but they all think Murong ye can speak.


    So I especially like teasing him.


    When Murong yuan came to the imperial garden after going down, he saw Su Yunchu holding Murong ye with a faint smile. He looked at Yuzhu and others who had changed from teasing Murong ye to joking about each other''s fun.


    A woman dressed in palace clothes, with an indifferent look and a clear eye, she sat on the soft carpet from the small country in the west of Xiyuan. Her posture was a little lazy, and Murong ye on one side seemed very excited at the laughter of several girls. However, compared with the excitement of the boy, even Su Yunchu, who was smiling, was not as smart as when she saw her in Murong yuan, three counties, Nor did Su Yunchu''s high spirits along the northern expedition.


    That was her glorious period. From a generation of military doctors to a generation of military teachers, she did something that no one could do.


    At that time, Su Yunchu certainly never imagined that one day, he would put on his palace clothes and sit in the imperial garden and watch the palace maids laugh and laugh.


    She was never like Su Yunchu.


    When Yuzhu and others saw Murong yuan appear in the imperial garden, they stopped laughing, saluted Murong yuan, and retired, leaving the place to the three of the family.


    Suyunchu still sat on the thick carpet and watched him come over, took off his dark robe, and changed him into a man in bright yellow emperor''s clothes, so handsome as he could be.


    Holding Murong ye in front of her, she said, "Huaiqing is facing down?"


    The name between them has never changed.


    Murong yuan walked towards Su Yunchu. On the top of Su Yunchu''s head, he folded a peach blossom, then sat cross legged opposite Su Yunchu, and inserted the peach blossom just folded into Su Yunchu''s hair, "it''s beautiful."


    Su Yunchu chuckled and raised his hand to touch the peach branch inserted into his hair. "Is it flower beauty or human beauty?"


    She smiled at him and became a mother. At this time, when she smiled, there was a mixture of girls and young women, peace and cunning. Murong yuan looked at it and felt that the woman in front of her was more beautiful than peaches and plums.


    His voice was slightly hoarse, "flowers are not as beautiful as people."


    Looking at Su Yunchu''s eyes, it was clearly full of affection.


    Su Yunchu chuckled, "poor mouth."


    But Murong yuan was looking at the bright smiling woman in front of him and was silent for a moment.


    Su Yunchu wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah Chu..."


    "Huh?"


    "Wait a few more years. When ye''er grows up, he can deliver Daxin. I''ll take you out."


    Soft eyes and serious tone.


    Su Yunchu listened, her heart stagnated and paused for a moment. The corners of her lips rose again, "good."


    "Huai Qing, did I ever read a poem to you when the peach blossoms were in full bloom in March?"


    "No."


    "I''m lucky to know your peach blossom face. From then on, the fields are warm in spring..."


    The man sat opposite the woman with a child in the middle. He looked at her gently and listened to her read poetry. Among the peach blossoms in the garden, he told him that where he was, there was return everywhere.


    But Chu, you know, where you are, is also where I belong

 Chapter 799

    Liang Guangxi and Li Junze stood at the door without making a sound. However, Su Yunchu knew someone was coming. She turned her head and raised an expression that seemed to be smiling, "Guangxi, Junze, you''ve worked hard these days."


    As he spoke, the man had left the window that had been staring at him in a daze.


    Liang Guangxi and Li Junze flashed a trace of helplessness, but they walked up to Su Yunchu. "After Yunchu woke up, did he treat us politely?"


    Su Yunchu finally burst into laughter when he heard this. Several people sat around in chairs. Su Yunchu said, "what are your plans next?"


    Li Junze is an outspoken, "naturally, he stays in Bian li..."


    Su Yunchu looked at Liang Guangxi, but Liang Guangxi looked at Su Yunchu, "Yunchu, we should ask you this. What''s your plan next?"


    Su Yunchu pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth, and the expression on his face seemed to be ironic, "stay at Bian Li."


    Liang Guangxi opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Seeing Su Yunchu say this sentence so plainly, I don''t know why, he felt distressed for this woman who has always been strong. He said, "now King Jing has... Yunchu, you..."


    "Do you want to say, let me take care of the afterlife of Huaiqing? What else can I take care of? The only afterlife of Huaiqing is that he hasn''t taken back all the remaining six cities." Su Yunchu looked up at Liang Guangxi, and his eyes were firm, "I won''t set up a mourning hall, dress and tomb for Huaiqing, so that the three armies can be filial piety."


    Su Yunchu''s persistence, even Liang Guangxi and Li Junze, who grew up with him since childhood, can''t understand that among all the education they received, the dead are the greatest. After people die, setting up a mourning hall and offering sacrifices is the greatest respect that the living can do. However, Su Yunchu doesn''t do this.


    Looking at Su Yunchu''s unquestionable persistence, they both didn''t know how to persuade. After all, they all knew that there was no room for Su Yunchu to return to the world.


    Su Yun first saw their disapproval, but he didn''t know how to speak. He only continued, "in my eyes, Huaiqing is not dead!"


    Paranoid words made Liang Guangxi and Li Junze frown, "Yunchu, don''t be extreme."


    "I''m not extreme. Who said Huai Qing was dead? Did anyone see him? Has anyone seen his body? Huai Qing just fell off a cliff. Who can tell that he was dead?" the cold voice was refuting words.


    Liang Guangxi and Li Junze were unexpected.


    Su Yunchu woke up after he was unconscious. It was obvious that he had accepted the news that Murong yuan fell and died. However, only a few hours later, after a few hours of calm, today''s su Yunchu overturned this conclusion. If they didn''t know that Su Yunchu was not crazy, they would only feel that Su Yunchu must have been too sad and had a brain problem.


    Not only Su Yunchu, it seems that the whole northern expedition army has revealed this atmosphere. Until now, in the dialogue between Liang Guangxi, Li Junze and Su Yunchu, they suddenly understand the strange atmosphere in recent days.


    The Northern Expedition army is now uneasy, even some confusion without the main general. However, it has always maintained a degree.


    After a long silence, Liang Guangxi said, "on the other side of the capital, soon, there will be a will to let you return to the dynasty. What are you going to do?"


    "The city has not been restored yet. Why do you go back to Korea? I think this northern land is suitable for the northern expedition."


    After the calm voice, Su Yunchu picked up the teacup at hand, put it to his mouth, paused, but put it down.


    However, the calm words surprised Liang Guangxi and Li Junze. Qi Qi looked up at her, "Yunchu, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Su Yunchu said, "it''s Huaiqing''s wish to recover the lost land. Now, it''s my wish to step on Beiliang."


    After this night''s conversation, Liang Guangxi and Li Junze were all uneasy. However, on reflection, they also felt that this was what Su Yun would do for the first time. They shook their heads secretly. Well, let''s stay and accompany her in Bian Li.


    Li Junze said, "do you want to send the news back to Jiangnan? I''m afraid Yunchu did this..."


    Liang Guangxi shook his head. "I don''t think it''s necessary. Now, the news has already spread to Bian Li. In Jiangnan, we will receive the news in a few days. I think haoliu will come to Bian Li."


    With a secret sigh, Li Junze said, "I just didn''t expect that Yunchu would be like this."


    Liang Guangxi did not react as much as Li Junze. "Yunchu is too calm. Everything is too calm. However, the more calm people are, once they break out, they are immeasurable."


    "But..."


    Liang Guangxi shook his head, "there is no but. If he returns to Beijing, I''m afraid Yunchu will face more difficulties than staying in the North..."


    They both understood when they said so.


    On the other side, after Liang Guangxi and Li Junze left, Mrs. Wang made up her bed for Su Yunchu, "princess, it''s time to rest."


    Su Yunchu only looked at her for a long time before he said, "I woke up this evening. Now it''s too early to rest. I''ll go out first."


    "But..." Mrs. Wang wanted to say that both Zhou Zong and Liu Chen wanted Su Yunchu to have a good rest.


    Su Yunchu could only appease, "I have my own discretion."


    Then he got up and walked out of the door.


    As soon as she went out, Ying Li automatically followed Su Yunchu''s back. Seeing this, Su Yunchu only tugged at the corners of her mouth, "let Yuzhu and poria cocos come to Bian Li."


    Ying Li nodded, "when the princess woke up, her subordinates had sent the news back."


    Su Yunchu was stunned. "Well, that''s good."


    Then he continued to say, "ask Nanxing to hurry up to prepare those things."


    Ying Li gave a sound without accident. There were no waves in his heart. Everything was subject to Su Yunchu''s orders.


    After thinking about it, Su Yunchu wanted to say something, but he paused and didn''t say it. He just said, "how''s Muyang recovering?"


    There was a slight wrinkle on Ying Li''s eyebrows. "Mr. Zhou said that his skills are completely wasted and he can''t practice martial arts in the future. He has been cultivating these days, and it will take at least half a month to recover."


    Su Yunchu sighed lightly and only continued to walk forward. The place he went to was exactly where he should leave.


    Ying Li was surprised by Su Yunchu''s arrival. After all, I heard that Su Yunchu woke up this evening. At this moment, people came to him.


    With pain, he saw Su Yunchu and struggled to get up, "Princess..."


    Su Yunchu looked up and stopped Muyang.


    Muyang couldn''t get up after all. After seeing Su Yunchu, the man who had always been hard, finally had a sad look on his face, "princess, my subordinates are weak and can''t protect the prince..."


    "The situation that day was eight and ten you. No matter how powerful you are, I''m afraid you can''t resist those conspiracies."


    Su Yunchu''s faint voice didn''t blame Li. He had used his life to protect Murong yuan.


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s words, Muyang felt even more remorse.


    Su Yunchu just looked at him, "you don''t have to blame yourself. In the future, no matter what, you''d better follow me."


    "Princess..." Muyang looked grateful. After all, he didn''t have martial arts. He even told Muhan that he still wanted to protect Su Yunchu, but he understood that he couldn''t do anything without that layer of force.


    Su Yunchu didn''t say much about it. He still looked calm. "Tell me about the king''s night."


    Su Yunchu, who woke up, seems to have changed a little. She is still the princess Jing who is calm in everything, but now she seems to be cold.


    All kinds of emotions in Muyang''s heart were just a moment. He only calmed down and talked about Murong yuan''s situation with Su Yunchu.


    "So, the night the Lord fell off the cliff, the toxin in his body relapsed?"


    Su Yunchu frowned. It is reasonable to say that the toxins in Murong yuan''s body, even if they still have an impact, will not be as serious as that. Therefore, the biggest resistance to contain Murong yuan that night was his own body.


    Muyang nodded, "yes, it was nothing in the daytime. The Lord planned to let the soldiers scattered in Yongning mountain deal with Beiliang according to the original plan with old general Xia, and then annihilate it. However, the LORD had an accident..."


    Su Yunchu listened in silence.


    After Muyang finished, he continued to talk about what happened after su Yunchu left the barracks and Yougu began to attack Yongning mountain.


    Su Yunchu also kept silent and listened. When he finally left, Su Yunchu only asked Mu Yang to cultivate himself. As for the debts owed by those people, she would count them back.


    When Su Yunchu returned to his yard, Shi Peier was waiting for her inside. Seeing Su Yunchu coming back, she hurried up, "Princess..."


    Su Yunchu was surprised, "Why are you still here so late."


    "I... I can''t sleep, so come and see the princess."


    Su Yun knew at first, "are you afraid of me doing something bad?"


    Shi Peier pursed her mouth, which was self-evident.


    Su Yunchu only shook his head slightly and returned to the house with Shi Peier. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything stupid, even... For Huaiqing."


    When she said this, there was no sad and lonely expression on her face. If an ordinary woman lost her husband, where would she have such a calm look? She was sad and shed tears. At least there should be emotional fluctuations. However, in Shi Peier''s opinion, Su Yunchu and Murong yuan were the people with the deepest feelings she had seen. However, why did Su Yunchu do this


    Therefore, she didn''t realize that she was surprised and puzzled when she looked at Su Yunchu''s expression.


    However, Su Yunchu didn''t want to say this. What was she sad about? She was already in pain and couldn''t feel her emotions. However, she couldn''t be sad and cry in despair, nor would she go to the top of the cliff of the death valley and fall down with Murong yuan to share life and death with him. All the actions and expressions of sadness are only externalized. What can be externalized can dissipate, but her sadness and pain can not be externalized, nor can they dissipate. They can only accumulate in her body and become a tumor and a scar on her heart. Is Murong yuan gone? In her opinion, she just can''t find him. Even if Murong yuan is gone, she still wants to stay. Not only because of the bitter flesh in her belly, but also because he will live for Murong yuan, clean up the world, complete the things Murong yuan hasn''t done, and do the things he hasn''t done yet. So, what''s the crying and sadness, There are still a lot of people who haven''t cleaned up and there are still a lot of things to do.


    And these do not need all the people who see to understand her.


    Su Yunchu understood Shi Peier''s incomprehension. Sometimes, she would admire Shi Peier. Those who didn''t understand their lives could release their sadness and joy, and then after a while, the sadness and joy gradually dissipated.


    However, she is Su Yunchu. Even if she envies her, if she chooses again, she is still willing to be an understanding person, an understanding person who may eventually become full of conspiracy.


    She looked up at Shi Peier. "Well, this dress is good. You look more beautiful when you change back to women''s dress."


    "Ah?" Shi Peier couldn''t react. Su Yunchu said suddenly.


    Su Yunchu didn''t want to say more, but said, "it''s late at night. Go back and have a rest."


    When Shi Peier finally left Su Yunchu''s yard, her worry had become confused.


    Turning around an ambulatory and bumping into a warm embrace, Shi Peier looked up and saw Yan Yishan looking at her helplessly, "what do you think? You don''t look at the road when you walk."


    Shi Peier was depressed. "Why do you think the princess doesn''t look sad at all?"


    Yan Yishan only raised his hand, pinched her nose, and let go of his fingers. Shi Peier''s nose had become red. "Not all sadness should be expressed in tears."


    It has been seven days since Murong yuan fell off the cliff. Death Valley can''t get in. Even if someone went in, he hasn''t come out again. The heavy rain in Yongning mountain has changed everything. The lightning that can burn Death Valley in those days has been too eye-catching and shocking.


    Due to Su Yunchu''s coma a few days ago, Yan Yishan has been dealing with things in the army. On this day, it has been two days since Su Yunchu woke up, but Yan Yishan got the news about Beiliang and Yougu.


    At that time, Su Yunchu was also on the side. Even if she was pregnant, she was not a person who did nothing. Su Yunchu lived as usual. At this moment, Yan Yishan quickly took it to Su Yunchu when he got the news from Yougu and Beiliang.


    Su Yunchu took the news and only looked at it. There was nothing on his face. Yan Yishan looked at Su Yunchu and then continued, "in this case, there will be no war between Yougu and us for at least two months."


    Su Yunchu gently pulled at the corners of his mouth, "should it be? Two months is enough."


    The news came that Yougu and his army were blocked in the north of Yongning mountain. The heavy rain for days caused mountain torrents, but Yougu, who was fond of war, had no time to retreat. Of course, the direction of retreat was not the best. As a result, the heavy rain for days washed down the earth and rock in the north of Yongning mountain, which not only blocked Yougu''s road, but also damaged many soldiers.


    Yan Yishan looked at Su Yunchu''s bland reaction and said, "doesn''t the princess think Yougu is to blame?"


    Su Yunchu didn''t raise his head, but said, "it''s up to him. He tends to say fate and destiny. I never believe that destiny will do anything for people. Yougu, we still need to clean up."


    It was such plain words without waves. It seemed that Murong yuan''s departure could not have any impact on her.


    Yan Yishan didn''t know what to say, but Su Yunchu suddenly raised his head, "pay attention to some trends in Bian Licheng. Maybe someone will come in from the capital. If you find it, it''s over directly."


    Such a direct and simple order would not have been issued by Su Yunchu in the past. At this moment, it naturally came out of her mouth. Yan Yishan choked in his heart, "understand!"


    Just at this time, someone came in and reported, "princess, general Yan, there is unrest in the army?"


    Yan Yishan listened and looked serious, "what''s going on?"


    Su Yunchu had raised his head, and the visitor only said, "because of the prince... And the contradiction caused by General Yang... General Yang''s soldiers and horses..."


    He spoke in a hurry and seemed to have no idea how to better express the situation in the army at this time.


    Su Yunchu had stood up, "go and have a look."


    In the northern expedition at this time, many soldiers were no longer overwhelmed by Murong yuan. Although there was a princess Jing, Su Yunchu''s hope was suppressed on the unconscious Su Yunchu because of his previous coma. At this time, after su Yunchu woke up, someone finally burst out the originally suppressed emotion. The Northern Expedition has not been completed, No one knows whether to break the ban Shi Hui dynasty or stay here. When King Jing fell off the cliff, the army didn''t do anything after losing the main general. Even if Xia Bo explained, the soldiers still wanted a word from Su Yunchu, who has become their faith. Moreover, they didn''t know that Yang Kuo led troops to block Yan Yishan who came back from Meiguan, At this moment, after knowing it, he was even more angry, and directly distributed his anger to the tiger army in the capital.


    Su Yunchu and Yan Yishan went to the barracks. Xia Bo passed together. As Su Yunchu walked, he listened to someone report the situation in the army and said, "you don''t have to worry about me and hide the situation in the army from me."


    This is to Yan Yishan and Xia Bo. On the second day she woke up, she had asked Yan Yishan about the situation in the army, but Yan Yishan and Xia Bo responded together. What she said above is true, but the result is that she has handled it.


    Su Yunchu thought about the prestige of Yan Yishan''s Northern Expedition army, so he also believed it, but now he knows that the two people hid it from her, and Xia Bo can only speak, "princess, we are also worried about your body."


    "I have nothing to worry about."


    After a pause, she stopped, turned back and said to Xia Bo, "old general, I know that in the northern expedition, I will do everything for Huaiqing."


    Xia Bo looked at Su Yunchu''s firm appearance and was slightly stunned. The princess was too resolute.


    When they arrived at the barracks, a group of generals had met Su Yunchu at the gate of the barracks. They were also slightly worried. At this time, even if they were the generals of the Northern Expedition army, there was no way to stop the emotions of so many people.


    Su Yunchu only asked one ministry to gather the soldiers. The ministries looked at her so calm that they had no time to say anything. They just listened to the order and did it.


    When Su Yunchu didn''t stand in front of all the soldiers, the soldiers gathered together had some commotion. However, when Su Yunchu, who was elegant and didn''t wear military uniform, stood in front of all the soldiers, this petite woman, like a convincing statue, silenced all the commotion.


    Everyone watched Su Yunchu standing in front of them. Su Yunchu looked at all the Northern Expedition troops gathered in front of her. Originally, she saw their commotion and uneasiness before she stood here. However, once she stood in front of them, all the uneasiness turned into quiet silence.


    Yes, this is the Northern Expedition army, an invincible army led by her men under strict military discipline.


    How proud she is.


    Su Yunchu suddenly tilted his lips and didn''t shout out deliberately. However, the people in front could hear enough, the people in front could hear it, and the people behind would know, "do you still want to continue the northern expedition?"


    After su Yunchu asked all the soldiers, there was only a messy voice of dialogue.


    Su Yunchu was not in a hurry, just waiting.


    And just after a flash of time, the voice at the bottom has said in unison, "think!"


    Su Yunchu raised his lips again. "Are you still willing to follow my concubine and level Beiliang?"


    For a moment, all the soldiers shouted, and one voice after another shouted in the barracks, "step on the North beam, step on the North beam!"


    It was the loud call of all the officers and men. On one side, all the generals of the Northern Expedition army looked at this form. Finally, they fought in front of the soldiers and Su Yunchu with great tacit understanding. "At the end, they will swear to follow the princess to the death. From now on, they will only recognize the princess as the general of the Northern Expedition army!"


    A cry came out, and the soldiers behind shouted, "I will follow the princess to the death and only recognize the princess as the general of the Northern Expedition..."


    One voice after another, wave after wave, covered up all the noise in this place.


    Yan Yishan and Xia Bo looked at each other. Looking at Su Yunchu, who was standing in front of the 600000 Northern Expedition army and accepted by all the generals, Yan Yishan had secretly made up his mind. This woman who was on the same level as king Jing could make them have no regrets.


    How many difficulties and storms ahead will not stop their determination.


    Su Yunchu only raised his arm, motioned everyone present to calm down and made a speech, "the prince is no longer, but the prince''s wish for the northern expedition has always been there. Now, the northern expedition has not been completed, so my imperial concubine will lead you to complete the northern expedition. The mountains and rivers have not been recovered yet. One day later, the northern Liang has not been driven back to Beichuan, and the Northern Expedition army will never return to Korea!"


    The resounding words aroused the enthusiasm of all officers and men and calmed the sense of doubt caused by uncertainty. After this sound, everyone cheered. After nearly ten days of digestion, Murong yuan''s departure turned grief into anger and anger into the driving force for progress. Now, King Jing or princess Jing, Have become their spiritual pursuit and belief.


    The situation of the three armed forces did not appear. King Jing fell off the cliff and did not die.


    However, in the end, some people raised questions. They didn''t know what Yang Kuo had done earlier. Now, many generals in the army did know that Yang Kuo led the capital tiger army to block Yan Yishan.


    A general said, "princess, what about Yang Kuo?"


    "Now that he has received the order and obeyed the Lord''s dispatch, he is a direct subordinate of the Lord. He leaves his post without permission, regardless of the Lord''s general, and sends troops without permission. All of them are taboos in the army."


    Su Yunchu suddenly turned to look at Xia Bo, "old general, what should I do?"


    Xia Bo Shen''s eyes, nearly half a hundred years old, looked at Su Yunchu''s expression, but he was very resolute, "cut!"


    Su Yunchu''s lips curled, "then everything comes according to military regulations."


    After listening, all the ministries had no opinion.


    In the dark cell, Yang Kuo stayed alone in an independent cell. When he first came in, he shouted hysterically and scolded, completely losing his usual demeanor. Now, after ten days of killing, he has completely dissipated his spirit when he first came in. In fact, these days are enough for him to understand, In fact, the task given to him by Murong Zhi is not a double-edged sword. If it is successful, will Murong Zhi let him Yang Kuo dominate the power in the end? Now that he failed, he just used a way to get what Murong Zhi would do to the Yang family in the end.


    His cousin has always been an absolute beast under a gentle appearance. Yang Kuo should have known this for a long time.


    At the door outside the cell, Yan Yishan frowned. "Princess, it''s dark and humid in the cell. Don''t go in if the princess doesn''t go in first." after all, Su Yunchu is pregnant at this time, and Yan Yishan said with some worry.


    Su Yunchu just lowered his head and stroked his abdomen, which he didn''t see clearly. His face was still firm, "no problem."


    "But in the princess''s belly..."


    Without waiting for Yan Yishan to continue, Su Yunchu only said, "my child will be as strong as his father and can withstand any harsh environment.


    Yan Yishan was suddenly speechless. Su Yunchu was a person who knew how to be measured. She was the same as Murong yuan. Thinking so, Yan Yishan shook his head, followed Su Yunchu''s back and entered the prison with Su Yunchu.


    At this time, Yang Kuo''s sideburns were slightly disordered. Looking at Su Yunchu, who appeared here safely, he didn''t have a tense posture.


    He looked coldly at Su Yunchu''s arrival. "Princess Jing is not the chief General in the army. She has no authority to punish me."


    "If my imperial concubine wants to move you, why use her power?"


    Yang Kuo raised his head fiercely and flashed a trace of gloom on his face. "Princess Jing, I''m not only a general, but also the legitimate son of Yang''s government!"


    Su Yunchu hooked his lips, "so what?"


    Plain tone, but with a sense of arrogance.


    Su Yunchu has arrogant capital.


    Yan Yishan, standing behind Su Yunchu, looked at Yang Kuo inside and flashed an ironic smile.


    As for this day, only a few people can know what Su Yunchu and Yan Yishan did to Yang Kuo in the cell, but the people guarding the cell saw it. When Su Yunchu came out, his face was obviously gloomy.


    In the capital city and above the court, many civil servants spoke to murongzhi one after another and sent officials from the court to take over murongyuan''s military affairs and let the Northern Expedition army return to the dynasty. Now, in the view of many civil servants or murongzhi''s confidants, it is enough. The top priority is to master the military power of the Northern Expedition army, and King Jing has an accident, Many things must be taken care of.


    But no one ever felt that Su Yunchu could continue to lead the northern expedition, because a woman without a husband, no matter how brilliant she was, was only desolate in their eyes.


    The courtier''s suggestion was exactly what Murong Zhixin needed, so he readily agreed to it and sent an imperial edict to let a military general in Beijing go north with the imperial edict to bring back the Northern Expedition army.


    However, the imperial edict had just been handed down, and the generals who received the imperial edict had not yet set out. An urgent letter was sent to the book case in the Jinluan hall. Yang Kuo, the son of the Duke of Yang, was killed in the army by Su Yunchu.


    When the courtiers heard the news, they were all surprised. Chen Ziming, who was in the court, was also slightly surprised when he heard the news. Su Yunchu''s move was nothing more than his determination to Murong Zhi.


    Yang Guogong naturally heard the news at the first time. When people who once dominated the battlefield heard the news, they couldn''t accept it for a moment. The Yang family passed it alone. Only Yang Kuo, a direct descendant, unexpectedly, was folded in the hands of Su Yunchu.


    After an unbearable stumble, Yang Zhao has lost his voice and hurt Chen suyunchu. He asks Murong Zhi to order that Su Yunchu be severely punished.


    However, Chen Ziming said, "General Yang Kuo left his post without permission and led the troops without permission. He violated the military rules. According to the military rules, he should be beheaded. Even if he was not a military general, he also knew the rules. The request of Yang Guogong was to avenge the public and private?"


    As soon as Yang Zhao heard this, he immediately became angry. "What does the prime minister mean by this? What right does Su Yunchu have to control Yang Kuo''s life and death?"


    "Princess Jing did not. However, the Northern Expedition army did. The generals and military regulations in the Northern Expedition army had this ability, and vice general Yan also had this right."


    Then, without fear, Chen Ziming looked up at Murong Zhi, "Lord, isn''t it so?"


    Murong Zhi narrowed his eyes and looked at Chen Ziming for a long time. "There was no mistake in what the prime minister said."


    Hearing this, the courtiers below are all Dong Ming, but Yang Zhao is a little unbelievable, "Lord!"


    "Well, that''s all for this morning. Pass the imperial edict to Bian Li."


    Simple words are tough gestures. The courtiers'' understanding of Murong Zhi has become more and more in-depth. This modest gentleman who looked very gentle and Confucian at the beginning is not what he looks like at all.


    Over the past few months, more and more no one dared to oppose what Murong Zhi decided, because all opposition will only get a smile of "goodwill" from the future emperor, and finally everything will become invisible.


    After the end of the early Dynasty, Yang Zhao wanted to see Murong Zhi alone. However, Murong Zhi disappeared for the reason that he was busy. He told Yang Zhao that he understood that he had lost his beloved son. Therefore, he was allowed to take a vacation until he recovered.


    Now, with Murong yuan''s death, Emperor Yongye is unconscious. Murong Zhi can be said to be in charge of power alone. When he ascends the Dabao, he will only wait for emperor Yongye to die.


    On the other hand, with the news that Yang Kuo was beheaded in the barracks, there were two other people in the government who were shocked. After the Duke of Chu and the Duke of Qin went down to the court, they hurried back and told their father what happened in the court, that is, the old Duke of Chu and the old Duke of Qin.


    After hearing this, the two old people all reacted in the same way - silence.


    Chen returned to his residence all the way since Mingzi went down. His face was filled with hidden worry. Su Yunchu''s move was just the beginning. He worried about what kind of blow Murong yuan''s falling off the cliff would bring to her. After all, falling into the valley of death. What''s the difference between now and King Jing''s return to the west?


    He wanted to go to the north as fast as possible, but he also knew that in this hall, he needed someone who could help Su Yunchu.


    Chen Ziming sighed in his heart. Anyway, no matter what Su Yunchu did, he just had to do the right thing at the right time.


    Everything was silent. Since King Jing fell off the cliff, what happened behind him was too calm and without waves.


    After seeing Yang Kuo in the prison that day, Su Yunchu didn''t pay attention to many military affairs. She should have given it to Yan Yishan. Although she was still in the name of a general of the Northern Expedition army, she was at ease to raise her baby.


    The talisman is in hand. What can she do?


    At this time, the Song family in Jiangnan had heard about the north.


    After hearing the news, song haoliu had a long talk with Song Yu in the study for nearly two hours. Finally, when song haoliu came out of the study, his face didn''t feel relaxed.


    Zhao Zhiyun had been pregnant for two months. When song Hao returned to the house, she immediately got up and asked about Su Yunchu.


    Since the marriage, song haoliu and Zhao Zhiyun have a deep relationship. They haven''t separated for a moment. Song haoliu only looked at Zhao Zhiyun''s worried eyes. Thinking that she was pregnant at this time, he only sighed, "yun''er, I''m going to the north."


    Zhao Zhiyun will not stop it. She is also worried about Su Yunchu. She only nodded firmly, "go, I will deal with the things in the house with my mother."


    Song Hao pulled lightly from the corners of his mouth. He always felt sorry when his wife left when she was pregnant.


    But he finally left.


    In the Imperial Palace and in the Yiyuan hall, concubine Shun had heard the news for a long time. When she heard the news that Murong yuan fell off the cliff, she fainted directly and scared mammy Zhou for several days. At this moment, although she woke up, she was sad all over. Everything was sad. In just a few days, concubine Shun looked a lot older.


    Now, after she woke up, she just knelt in front of the Buddha Hall and prayed every day. It was mother Zhou who was deeply distressed to see this and didn''t know what to do.


    Until today, at this time, Princess Shun stood up in front of the Buddha and lost a circle of body, making her palace dress look a little broad and desolate.


    Mammy Zhou couldn''t help moving her lips. "Madam, you should take good care of yourself... And Lord Ze..."


    Princess Shun only followed her clothes and said, "after the emperor was ill, our palace has not visited him. Today, our palace wants to visit the emperor."

 Chapter 800

    Half a month later, Murong zhirang arrived at Bian Li to replace the general of the Northern Expedition army. Yan Yishan, Xia Bo and Su Yunchu in Bian Li''s city still knew the will of the court. However, when he arrived at Bian Li, no one came out to meet him. Su Yunchu and others were safely in the city master''s house. It was not like he Ming waiting for their arrival.


    Since Murong ordered him to go to the north to lead the Northern Expedition back to the DPRK, he Ming had a feeling of self touch and self joy in his heart. Murong''s decision made him feel that his great future was just around the corner.


    Therefore, when he arrived at the gate of Bian Licheng, he didn''t see anyone to meet him. He Ming''s original happiness and pride turned into darkness at the gate of Bian Licheng.


    He Ming was also followed by a civil servant in the court. Most civil servants believed that they were familiar with sages. Therefore, they were very dissatisfied with Su Yunchu''s behavior of following his husband to the battlefield. Especially after the accident of King Jing, Su Yunchu did not take the initiative to return to the court, but stayed in the north, and felt that it was not what women should do.


    Therefore, the civil servant who came with he Ming was full of discontent when he saw the people who didn''t meet them at the gate of Bian Licheng.


    However, they really don''t know where Bian Licheng''s mansion is.


    After a pause, he ming could only speak to the attendant next to him, "go and ask where the city master''s house is."


    At this time, Yan Yishan kindly reminded Su Yunchu that "princess, today is the day when officials in the capital arrive at Bian Licheng."


    Su Yunchu''s voice was faint, "so?"


    Yan Yishan choked and shouted in his heart, princess, don''t be too arrogant.


    For Yan Yishan''s speechless, Su Yunchu only said, "if you come, just come to the city master''s house. Do you want our regular team to welcome you? The imperial court will understand that my imperial concubine is too sad. At this time, it''s really inappropriate to make a big announcement."


    Light voice, but also very serious.


    Yan Yishan choked again. Princess, are you sure I mean that?


    On the other side, Liang Guangxi, who was also sitting drinking tea, said, "general Yan is so kind to remind. Do you want to take someone to meet him?"


    After getting along for a long time, Yan Yishan also understood that the two Jiangnan CHILDES are elegant on the surface. In fact, they can come easily when they want to hurt others. He glanced lazily at Liang Guangxi. "Don''t say that, childe Liang. If I go to the gate of the city, I''m sure those two people can''t enter the gate of Bian Licheng!"


    If he really went to meet, he might be able to beat people out of Bian Li.


    What good can Murong Zhi call.


    Several people stopped talking. After half an hour, Su Yunchu and Liang Guangxi haven''t finished a game of chess. However, someone in the city master''s house has reported, "princess, people in Beijing have arrived at the city master''s house."


    Su Yunchu said softly, "let people in."


    Liang Guangxi, who was only holding a chess piece, looked at Su Yunchu and pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    He Ming and Su Guang entered the city master''s residence with a black face. Even if Bian Licheng was not greeted, they went around and asked how many people found the gate of the city master''s residence, but there was still no one to greet them. In this way, how could he command the Northern Expedition back to Korea? Su Guang also looked black. Standing at the gate of the city master''s residence, they saw only the gatekeeper, She was already trembling with anger, "Princess Jing is just... Just bullying people too much!"


    He Ming glanced at him and stepped into the main mansion with a calm face.


    When they arrived, Su Yunchu, Yan Yishan, Xia Bo and other generals of the army had met in the hall. These people were all very important generals of Murong yuan in the army.


    Seeing such an array, he Ming felt a sense of uneasiness for no reason. He always felt as if he was going to a Hongmen banquet, but he was full of confidence when he thought he had a will in his hand.


    Su Guang looked at this posture. When he arrived, he was dissatisfied before he Ming said anything. "Princess Jing, I came to Bian Licheng with the will of his highness King Zhi. It''s ok if Princess Jing doesn''t send someone to meet at the gate of the city. Now, the princess doesn''t send someone to meet at the city master''s house. I don''t know what Princess Jing means?"


    As soon as Su Guangyi came to the city master''s house, he talked so much that some of the Department in the house could not hold his breath, "Lord Su, who are you, who can afford to be greeted by the princess in person?"


    The irony in the words made the people in the hall laugh.


    Su Guang couldn''t hang on and wanted to refute something, but he Ming turned around and took a look at Su Guang, gave a warning, and then said, "Princess Jing, ladies and gentlemen, Lord Su is tired all the way, and a slip of tongue is inevitable."


    The original arrogance, after entering the city master''s house, he Ming now has only a sense of inferiority and submission that rises unconsciously.


    But he is humble on the surface, how can he be reconciled in his heart?


    So she continued to say, "but is it too much for Princess Jing not to take the will in her eyes?"


    Su Yunchu didn''t stand up, but smiled, "when general he came with his will, didn''t anyone tell you how to talk to my imperial concubine?"


    He Ming''s eyebrows tightened. Murong Zhi just asked him to lead the order. For him, Su Yunchu, no matter how powerful, should still fall into the sadness of King Jing falling off the cliff. This is a woman. However, Su Yunchu at this time did not show what he had imagined.


    Just for a moment of pause, Su Yunchu said lightly and didn''t think so. "Since general he has brought his will, read it."


    He Ming was suddenly blocked in his heart. He couldn''t go up or down. He looked at the people in the hall and only took out the Ming Huang will with him. When he was counting to read it, Ying Er had stepped out first and took away the will in he Ming''s hand at a very fast speed. He moaned, "it''s better for us to move so slowly."


    He Ming was shocked and angry, "Princess Jing! That''s the imperial edict!"


    Su Yunchu took the imperial edict from the eagle''s second hand, took a look, just one look, and put it on one side of the table, "the will, but my imperial concubine clearly remembers that my father has been ill in bed for a long time. Where does this will come from?"


    "Now his Highness the king supervises the country..."


    "Oh... Governing the king and supervising the country is just supervising the country. This edict can be issued. Is it that his Highness has replaced his father now?" Su Yunchu spoke before Fang Ming finished.


    Fang Ming was furious, "Princess Jing, resisting the order is a capital crime. Now, I can take Princess Jing!"


    With this sound, all the atmosphere in the hall changed. Originally, the people who were just sitting aside heard what he Ming said. They all stared at him with round eyes. Someone laughed, "ha ha, general Fang has a great tone. I want to see how you, a little general, can punish the Princess!"


    Trembling with anger, Fang Ming only stretched out his hand and pointed to the man who spoke above, "you, you, you, I will tell your highness King Zhi that you have a rebellious heart!"


    For this sentence with a high risk factor, no one here flashed panic and fear, and still looked at Fang Ming as if he were watching a play. Fang Ming''s behavior was very much like a child who couldn''t fight and wanted to complain to his parents.


    Su Yunchu sneered. He stood up, picked up the Ming and Huang imperial edict on the table and turned around in his hand. "Let my imperial concubine return to Beijing. Before the northern expedition is completed, let the Northern Expedition army return to the dynasty. Where did this imperial edict come from, that is, there is no seal on the jade seal? Is it general Fang''s false message?"


    Su Yunchu smiled, "well, since general Fang came all the way to take away the Northern Expedition army and destroy the plan of the northern expedition, now my imperial concubine knows that she shouldn''t intervene. However, for the sake of her father and emperor, my imperial concubine can only leave the two."


    Finally, she suddenly changed her face and looked at he Ming and Su Guang. Her face was cold, "Eagle two, take it down!"


    "Yes!"


    Eagle two jumped out first. As soon as his hands were raised, someone came out and held Fang Ming and Su Guang.


    Su Guang didn''t expect it. He didn''t know why things would develop like this. "Princess Jing, this is a crime of disrespect! Disrespect..."


    "It would be disrespectful for my imperial concubine to let you take away the Northern Expedition army." Su Yunchu sneered, with a faint voice and few ups and downs, as if he were talking about an insignificant thing.


    He Ming is also struggling. He constantly accuses Su Yunchu of being wrong. Finally, Ying Er can''t see it anymore. He tears a corner of his clothes and blocks he Ming''s mouth, as well as Su Guang''s mouth, which lashes Su Yunchu.


    When he calmed down, Yan Yishan looked at Su Yunchu and said, "the princess is really smart."


    Everyone thought of the imperial edict and knew that Murong Zhi would surely let Su Yunchu return to the Dynasty and let the Northern Expedition army terminate the northern expedition. Finally, Murong Zhi would surely let someone take over Murong yuan''s position. After all, at such a time, it is a big thing to take advantage of the opportunity to take the power of the general in his hand. They thought that Su Yun would refuse at first. After all, it was not surprising that the princess could resist the imperial edict, but no one thought that the imperial edict itself was a pseudo event. Even if Murong Zhi is now supervising the country, the emperor is still Yongye emperor. Only the imperial edict issued by Yongye emperor is the real imperial edict, and Murong Zhi issued only general instructions.


    Why should Su Yunchu listen to orders? Of course, she didn''t want to listen to the order, even if it was the imperial decree issued by Emperor Yongye.


    Everyone here is Murong yuan''s subordinates. That day Murong yuan was chased and killed by Beiliang warriors and Daxin assassins. No one has a hole in his heart. It''s just a conspiracy.


    For Yan Yishan''s praise, Su Yunchu sneered, "it''s the real imperial edict, and I won''t miss it."


    Yan Yishan''s lips closed, "the princess is so energetic!"


    Su Yunchu squinted at him, "I don''t know if general Yan dared to resist the imperial concubine together."


    Yan Yishan coughed softly, "I haven''t done it yet. If I can, it doesn''t hurt to try!"


    The atmosphere in the hall has been enlivened by these two dialogues. The anger brought by he Ming has slowly dissipated. Now, the audience will gather together and someone will say, "princess, what''s your plan next?"


    "Chen Bing is going to continue the northern expedition, take back the last city, Zhihua City, and then raise troops to the north. Beiliang was originally a tribe in the far north. Now, it''s time to go back!"


    Everyone looked serious. Murong yuan''s original plan was to recover the lost land. They didn''t know whether there was a plan to attack Beiliang. However, Su Yunchu''s ideas and plans are obviously too big.


    There is a passion in the hearts of the people, especially after the Northern Expedition army fought with Beiliang for so long, this wish has actually been hidden in their hearts. Their purpose is not only the lost land, but also more.


    After a crowd left, there were only Su Yunchu, Xia Bo and Yan Yishan in the hall. Xia Bo looked at Su Yunchu with a calm face, "princess, are you really ready?"


    "Does the old general think the imperial concubine can?"


    Summer thin shen Mou thought for a moment, "if it were usual, I would not doubt the princess, but now..."


    Now Su Yunchu is pregnant.


    After listening to this, Su Yunchu only said, "the old general can rest assured that since I have made this plan, I will have countermeasures. This time, I will not only destroy Yougu, but also let Beiliang repay the debt with the strength of the country!"


    The cold tone made Xia Bo worried. Su Yunchu''s ability was really outstanding, no less than Murong yuan, and even better than Murong yuan sometimes. However, Xia Bo was worried about Su Yunchu''s hatred for Beiliang and what Beiliang did to Murong yuan. Finally, he lost his sense of propriety.


    Su Yunchu seemed to be able to understand what Xia Bo was thinking. He only continued, "don''t worry about the old general, which is more important. I still understand in my heart. Even for the reason of Huaiqing, I won''t be motivated. Later things will depend on the cooperation of the old general and general Yan."


    Xia Bo listened to Su Yunchu''s words and felt relieved. He looked at Yan Yishan and was firm.


    Two days later, news came from Meiguan that general Feng Shilang and general Yan Feng broke through the tribal soldiers gathered in Beiliang, smashed Beiliang''s plan to go south, and seriously injured Beiliang''s troops.


    When Su Yunchu got the news, he was not surprised. The result was certain. The assembled troops were not united. As long as there were people who could do high damage, it would be sooner or later to disintegrate with appropriate methods.


    The disaster of Meiguan has passed, and Meiguan has long learned the news of Murong yuan falling off the cliff. Feng Shilang and Yan Feng lamented for a while. After a while of grief, they have made a decision and passed the news to Su Yunchu.


    When Su Yunchu received the news from Feng Shilang and Yan Feng, he only smiled and sighed.


    These people, who had followed the emperor''s Northern Expedition and respected the emperor, can also be said to be the mainstay of Daxin. A Daxin, just a Murong yuan, is really not enough to create an absolute deterrent, but with these people who take the safety of Daxin as their mission, Daxin can stand firm.


    Feng Shilang, Yan Feng, Xia Bo, and Shou Zhong in Xuanmen pass, or all the departments of the Northern Expedition army at this time, all of them have a common voice - the northern expedition. The common voice converges into the same strength and voice. Finally, everyone is willing to work for Murong yuan and everyone supports Murong yuan. To be precise, they support the northern expedition.


    Some of these people have families around them, but most of them live in the capital. However, now, they are duty bound to support her, Su Yunchu.


    But Su Yunchu understood that what he wanted was not only the result of the Northern Expedition and the transformation of Beiliang from a country to a tribe, but also, more importantly, Daxin


    These people may have seen her thoughts and plans


    However, at the beginning of Su Yunchu, there was no plan. The road blocked by mountain torrents isolated Yougu and blocked Daxin''s pace. Now, they are at peace with each other.


    After two months of pregnancy, Su Yunchu finally had some pregnancy reactions, but it was not serious. She just took care of her. Mrs. Wang looked at Su Yunchu''s slightly pale face after the pregnancy reaction, which was full of heartache.


    Su Yunchu ignored many things and handed over to Yan Yishan. Besides, there was another Wang Zian with the same ability at this time.


    For Wang Zian, Su Yunchu can see that he is really doing things wholeheartedly. However, looking at Mrs. Wang busy in the house, Su Yunchu said, "Mrs. Wang, you don''t have to be so busy. Sit down and have a rest. Now I''ve recovered. You don''t have to be so busy."


    But Mrs. Wang is happy to take care of Su Yunchu. "Don''t say that, princess. I''m just used to doing these things. Besides, the princess is pregnant now. I need to take care of everything to make the princess feel at ease."


    Su Yun smiled at first and stopped Mrs. Wang. Looking at Mrs. Wang''s slightly busy back, he only said, "where is Mrs. Wang? I look at her as if she is not a local director. She looks much more beautiful than ordinary women."


    Because it is close to Beiliang, in fact, people in the north have taken some characteristics of northern nationalities, but Mrs. Wang looks beautiful, unlike most women in the city.


    Hearing Su Yunchu say so, Mrs. Rao is over half a hundred years old at this time, but there is still some blush on her face, "princess, don''t make fun of me. In my early years, I was also a wanderer. Later, I came to Bian Licheng in the north and met the child''s father, so... Where can I say who is from?"


    Su Yunchu heard it, only lightly Oh, no more questions.


    At this time, Ying Li came to report, "princess, Yuzhu and poria cocos have arrived."


    Hearing this, Su Yunchu flashed some surprises, and the voices of Yuzhu and poria cocos had appeared. Qi Qi rushed into Su Yunchu''s house, "Princess..."


    The two girls haven''t seen Su Yunchu for more than a year. When they saw Su Yunchu, they looked excited, especially Poria cocos, who has always externalized her emotions. When they entered the door, they almost shed tears and went towards Su Yunchu.


    They grew up with Su Yunchu since childhood. Although they are masters and servants, they also have a feeling of sisters.


    Su Yun first saw her excited and tearful appearance, so he had to comfort her, "well, how can you cry when you see me."


    When Yuzhu, who had always been calm, called out the princess, his voice was full of choking.


    Poria cocos came forward and wanted to hold Su Yunchu and cry. Su Yunchu had to take her and shook his head.


    Mrs. Wang looked like this, but her face was full of worry, "girl, the princess is pregnant, you..."


    Poria cocos was still very strange to this voice. When she listened, she was still confused. At this moment, she quickly left Su Yunchu and looked at Su Yunchu. Although she still had tears in her eyes, her expression has changed from sadness to excitement, "Princess..."


    Su Yunchu smiled and nodded.


    Jade bamboo also wiped a tear, and a smile opened on the back.


    Su Yun was relieved when he first saw this. "Well, you''ve just arrived. Let''s have a rest first."


    "We are not tired. We stay to serve the princess."


    The two spoke in unison.


    Su Yunchu''s face sank, "go and have a rest first."


    Jade bamboo and poria cocos had to go first


    Su Yun smiled and shook his head when he saw that they had left.


    On the other hand, in a corner of Bian Licheng, several people appeared from different directions and gathered together. They nodded to each other and exchanged their own information. However, at this time, a crowd emerged around. Yan Yishan, Yinger and yingsan were the leaders.


    The people who had gathered here were stunned. They always felt that there was no one chasing them. Why did Yan Yishan appear here.


    Yan Yishan just looked contemptuous, "why, if you don''t let me listen to the news."


    Several people looked at each other and ignored Yan Yishan''s words. If they wanted to rush out, at least one person must be able to bring the news back to the capital.


    However, Yan Yishan would not give these people a chance. His smiling face suddenly became dark, "take it all!"


    What happened on this side did not disturb Su Yunchu, and the news that Su Yunchu might be pregnant did not return to the capital. These people sent by Murong Zhi to stay in Bian Licheng were arrested and destroyed at a very fast speed, and no one could stay.


    At this time, Murong Zhi had not returned to the palace for several days and had been living in the palace.


    However, I don''t know when it began, but there was a slight discussion in the house. The news that Su could no longer conceive came from nowhere.


    Just then, after such a long time, Su also finally learned his physical condition from others'' mouth and discussion.


    Unwilling, she secretly called a doctor to explore her pulse, and she got the same news.


    Su Yiyi almost fell into despair. After learning about her physical condition, she didn''t make trouble. Instead, she was surprisingly quiet and quietly thinking about what was the bright moon who had been following her. She didn''t know what was in Su Yiyi''s mind at this time.


    After thinking for a long time, Su also suddenly got up, "go and prepare some cakes. My imperial concubine is going to enter the palace and meet the prince. By the way, go and see the mother imperial concubine..."


    The moon had to answer.


    Su Yiyi has always played the role of a dignified and virtuous princess. In these days when Murong Zhi lived in the palace, she never proposed to go to the palace to see Murong Zhi, because she knew that Murong Zhi didn''t like it. However, today, she had such a strong idea.


    When she came to the palace, Murong Zhi was correcting the memorial.


    Li you stopped her at the door. "Princess, the prince is busy with court affairs. At this time, the princess can''t go in."


    Su didn''t force it either. "In that case, please bother grandpa Li to bring these cakes to the Lord. They are all what the Lord usually eats. I brought them out of the palace."


    Li right nodded and took it. "The slave will convey the princess''s words."


    Su Yi''s lips curled and retreated from the door of the imperial study.


    Li you watched Su Yi leave and took the food box in his hand into the imperial study.


    "Lord, the princess is coming."


    Murong Zhi''s head didn''t lift up from those memorials. He just said, "if she comes back in the future, she can block it outside the door."


    "Yes."


    "Did you go back?"


    "Leave the imperial study."


    Murong Zhi frowned and paused, but only once, so there was no other action.


    At this time, Su also went to Duanhe palace. Murong Zhi found an excuse for her to take good care of her body and didn''t give her to visit Princess Shu, but now that she has come, why don''t you go?


    However, Duanhe palace is no longer her and Su can go in, because with Murong Zhi''s orders.


    When Su Yi finally left the palace, he didn''t go back to the king''s house. Instead, he went back to Zhiyuan Hou''s house, and didn''t return to the king''s house until the evening.


    When she returned to King Zhi''s house, Murong Zhi rarely appeared in the house.


    There was a flash of joy on Su''s face.


    However, Murong Zhi looked at her calmly, "did you go to Duanhe Palace today?"


    Su also listened to his tone, and his face froze slightly. "The mother imperial concubine has been ill for a long time. I just want to see the mother imperial concubine."


    Murong Zhi took a look at her look and said, "you''d better stay in the house. The imperial concubine has the care of a doctor. Even if you go, you can''t help."


    Su also listened, and a strange look flashed in his eyes, but he still hung his head and answered Murong Zhi.


    Murong Zhi didn''t have the idea of talking to Su Yi, "did you go back to Zhiyuan Hou''s house today?"


    "I haven''t seen my father for a long time, so I went back..."


    Sue''s voice was weak.


    Murong Zhi stared at her for a long time, "remember what I said!"


    Su didn''t answer, and murongzhi had left.


    After leaving, Su was the only one left in the room, but her fingers in front of her were tightly twisted with her silk handkerchief. Remember what he said and don''t do to Su Yunchu?


    Su Yi''s lips curled up a radian. Now Murong yuan is gone. Even if Su Yunchu chopped Yang Kuo, Murong Zhi has no intention of punishing Su Yunchu. Can''t you do it? Su Yiyi''s mouth flashed a chill, loss of children, infertility, and the blow of love but not love, which had made her embarrassed and desperate enough. Now, would she give anyone a chance and Murong governance any chance.


    He can only be with her forever.


    Thinking so, Su Yi''s smile grew larger and larger, and her expression became more and more pleasant. It was clearly an extreme smile, but she was stunned and didn''t make any sound.


    When the bright moon came in, what she saw was su Yiyi''s smiling expression, which seemed to be extreme ecstasy, but it was clearly gloomy and crazy.


    She was so frightened that she could hardly hold the tray in her hand.


    Su''s sharp eyes swept away, and then he became extremely calm, and the expression on his face disappeared.


    Ten days after the arrival of jade bamboo and poria cocos, song haoliu has arrived at Bian Licheng. The dusty young master, Su Yunchu, even though he knew that song haoliu would come, he finally felt a moment of peace when he saw song haoliu.


    The Song family''s ethics and education must disagree with Su Yunchu''s behavior. However, at this time, song haoliu appeared in Bian Li and told her that no matter what she did, they would support her. This feeling of being affirmed and helped by her relatives finally made Su Yunchu''s mood fluctuate, After Murong yuan fell off the cliff, her mood became strange and calm, with ups and downs.


    The fourth childe of Jiangnan, except Chen Ziming, who is still in the court, the other three have come to Bian Licheng for the first time. Su Yunchu believes that Murong Zhi will know this news, and the news that he Ming and Su Guang are detained by her is believed to have been put on Murong Zhi''s case at this time.


    As for why there is no news, Su Yunchu has been lazy to pay attention to it. She still has to continue to do what she has to do. She will consider other factors that can be considered, and she will not pay much attention to those that do not have to be considered.


    It has been more than a month since Murong Guanyuan fell off the cliff. Yongning mountain washed by heavy rain has returned to normal. Su Yunchu stepped on the wall of Bian Licheng more than once and looked at Yongning mountain from a distance. Yongning mountain, which buried her favorite people, is not the death valley in the West of Yongning mountain.


    From Muyang''s account, Su Yunchu learned about the night Murong yuan fell off the cliff, and from his confession to Yang Kuo, he learned who was holding Murong Guan yuan''s hand.


    She won''t let go of any of these people.


    Murong yuan used his whole youth to support a new man. This man stood up for the common people. Then she would guard the things he wanted to protect for him. She would take back the things he didn''t have time to get back.


    Overlooking Yongning mountain, it is so calm, calm on the surface and turbulent in the heart.


    Song haoliu didn''t know when he had boarded the gate of Bian Licheng. Looking at Su Yunchu''s posture, he only said, "Yunchu, if you are like this, it will be bad for the fetus in the abdomen."


    Su Yunchu turned back, but he smiled, "cousin, is it because Zhiyun is pregnant and adds knowledge?"


    Song haoliu coughed softly and didn''t answer.


    Su Yunchu was clear, "from the perspective of my doctor, in fact, I know my body very well, so my cousin doesn''t have to worry about me."


    She spoke with ease and seemed to be in a much better mood.


    Song haoliu sighed slightly, pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth, and looked at Yongning mountain in the distance with him. "Now, Beiliang should be at the end of his breath. Now, it''s not possible for them to get much benefit from this game."


    Su Yunchu didn''t answer. Song haoliu only continued, "what should you do after Yunchu and Beiliang?"


    Su Yunchu said slightly, "I haven''t decided what to do for the time being. However, this Daxin lacks Murong Zhi. In fact, it''s just unusual for a period of time. There are many children of the emperor. Moreover, the situation in the capital is not so simple. What will happen if I stir it up in the future remains to be seen."


    After hearing this, song haoliu shook his head slightly, but he was speechless.


    Su Yunchu has unparalleled wisdom. For people like them, they are actually reluctant to contact these strategic things. However, Su Yunchu has never had this concern. She can be light and light. She doesn''t care about many things. She is like a fairy who doesn''t know human fireworks, but sometimes she is extremely persistent. Just like at the moment, she is naturally intelligent, There is no lack of the ability to turn over clouds and rain, but it has always been light, until Murong yuan''s affair completely inspired all the thoughts buried or not used by Murong yuan.


    They just stood on the city wall. There was not much to say after that. It was already autumn and it was a little cold. Moreover, it was a little colder in the north. Yuzhu had climbed the tower with a cloak and draped it over Su Yunchu.


    The feeling of softness and warmth. In fact, during his military career, Murong yuan was doing it most of the time. When his soft cloak covered his body and brought a layer of warmth, Su Yunchu trembled slightly.


    In fact, she misses Murong yuan very much


    Yuzhu doesn''t know this, nor does he know that Murong Yuan made this cloak for Su Yunchu. What''s more, sometimes when the situation is difficult, Murong yuan will try his best to give Su Yunchu the best things in order to make su Yunchu''s life better and more comfortable. Sometimes when the two places fight separately, the food in Murong yuan''s place is only simple northern coarse grain, but, Su Yunchu must have a very fine diet.


    Suddenly missing, Su Yunchu only felt a sour nose and a burst of autumn wind blowing. Finally, he took another look at Yongning mountain. Su Yunchu only said, "let''s go and go back."


    Seeing the faint sad color on her face, Yuzhu couldn''t say anything more. She just followed Su Yunchu down the tower.


    Only song haoliu was left, standing on the wall, his eyes still went to Yongning mountain. After su Yunchu left, Yan Yishan came up.


    I don''t know if they were infected. Everyone who climbed the wall habitually looked at Yongning mountain in the distance.


    The cold autumn wind blew up their clothes and stood on the gate of Bian Licheng, which was a good scenery. However, in the autumn wind, no one could hear what they said on this tower.


    Su Yunchu, who returned to his hospital, was surprised because murongze was waiting for her to come back.


    Since Murong yuan fell off the cliff, Murong Ze seems to have grown a lot in a few days. He has just passed the weak crown. He is usually a man who respects Murong yuan. Although his face is still that baby face, there is more calm and steady in his eyes.


    Seeing Su Yunchu coming back, Murong Ze hurriedly greeted him, "sister-in-law five..."


    "How did Azer come here?"


    Murong Ze was a little serious. After such a long time, he still didn''t fully understand Su Yunchu''s plan. In fact, he was not a member of the Northern Expedition army or a general under Murong yuan''s command. Entering the blue eagle, he just played a role of learning. Therefore, generally speaking, I don''t know Su Yunchu''s current situation and purpose.


    Seeing that he looked serious and didn''t know how to speak, Su Yunchu only said, "go first."


    The courtyard where Su Yunchu sat was large enough. This was the place where he lived with Murong yuan when he had just defeated Bian Li and lived in the city master''s residence. Because of Murong yuan''s identity, there was also a place to hold a meeting in the yard.


    After sitting down with Murong Ze, Su Yunchu said, "what does ah Ze want to ask me?"


    Murongze looked at Su Yunchu, "sister-in-law Wu, do you want to fight back to the capital in the end?"


    Su Yunchu listened and slightly raised his eyebrows, "how can you feel so?"


    She never seems to say that. Call back to the capital? Good straightforward words.


    But Murong Ze said, "now that Chen Bing is in the north, the northern expedition is certain, and it is certain to hit Beiliang, but you and I all know that the biggest reason and the biggest harm comes not from outsiders, but from the inside. So, after all foreign affairs are done, what about the fifth sister-in-law..."


    "A Ze is more and more able to see things." Su Yunchu sighed. If it had been in the past, Murong Ze would have paid attention to these things. He would only come and ask Murong yuan for confirmation.


    There was no denial, but there was no obvious recognition. Murong Ze only pursed his lips, "I know."


    Then when I looked at Su Yunchu, I was very firm, "sister-in-law five, if there was that day, I would go all out!"


    Su Yunchu just nodded and said no more.

 Chapter 801

    In December, the North has entered the winter season. For more than two months, the sadness and heartache brought to Su Yunchu by the news of Murong yuan falling off the cliff have gradually faded. Now, her pregnancy has passed the unstable period of the first three months. Liu Shen and Zhou Zong will take her pulse regularly to ensure that the fetus in her abdomen is healthy.


    Although Su Yunchu is a doctor, it''s true that doctors don''t treat themselves. In fact, she has been very careful in raising her fetus in recent months, so at this time, Su Yunchu, who is nearly four months pregnant, has obvious signs of pregnancy. On weekdays, people also feel a little sleepy. Everything in the army has been handed over to Yan Yishan, and even song haoliu and others are helping her do something.


    Now it has entered the winter moon, and Su Yun got up relatively late. Due to various tonics, Su Yun''s first pregnancy is full of flavor. The weight loss originally caused by Murong yuan falling off the cliff is now slowly filling up. The whole person exudes such a lazy atmosphere, but it is still cold.


    Today, early in the morning, there was a light rain in the north. It was fine and dense. When Su Yun first got up, it was light snow, thin and thin.


    When Yuzhu came in, he raised the fire in the house by one floor, and the temperature in the whole house increased a lot.


    Su Yunchu is now pregnant, and they take care of her more carefully.


    While combing Su Yunchu''s hair and paying attention to Su Yunchu in the bronze mirror, Yuzhu said, "now the princess looks much better than a few days ago, and she won''t be unable to eat a lot of things."


    Indeed, some time ago, Su Yunchu had a severe pregnancy reaction, perhaps because she was pregnant with her first child. At the beginning, she thought the reaction would not be too strong, but later, it became more and more serious. For a short time, Su Yunchu felt unable to eat anything, but she was very worried about a group of people who took care of her, Even these people in Bian Li City wanted to find a better cook for Su Yunchu.


    However, before they tossed well, Su Yun had slowly recovered at the beginning. Now it looks much better than that time.


    Su Yunchu listened with a faint smile. "Everyone who is bad and pregnant will be like this. After that period, it will be better. You are too worried."


    Yuzhu said, "the princess is also pregnant for the first time. It''s like she knows everything."


    "I''m a doctor. Naturally I understand."


    "That''s right!" Yuzhu knew clearly.


    After everything was ready, after breakfast, Su Yunchu went to the front courtyard. There, there was a crowd sitting. Yan Yishan, Xia Bo and a group of generals in the Northern Expedition Army stood up when they saw Su Yunchu coming, "princess."


    Su Yunchu waved his hand and motioned for everyone to sit down.


    In fact, these ministries have not seen Su Yunchu for a long time. Moreover, after knowing that Su Yunchu was pregnant, no one bothered her. However, as the days went on, the army became more and more silent, and there seemed to be signs of a faint comeback in Beiliang. The mountain torrents on that day have been almost cleaned up.


    Therefore, if there is no plan for the next step, these people are actually a little anxious. Now, Su Yunchu finally called them together. Everyone believes that there must be a plan to March.


    Therefore, Su Yun just sat down when he came here on the first day, and someone couldn''t help but say, "princess, do you have a marching plan to call us here today?"


    The man with a calmer temperament couldn''t help joking, "Lao Wang is really an eager person. The princess hasn''t spoken yet, so you can''t wait."


    "My son, don''t say you''re not in a hurry. Now, the time is not a good time."


    A man was laughing and talking to each other. Su Yunchu looked at him and couldn''t help raising his mouth. He only said, "call you here today. You really have a marching plan for the next step."


    He paused, then looked at everyone with a smile, "seeing that the Chinese New Year is coming on the 20th, you won''t blame me for not leaving you a safe Chinese New Year."


    Although he said so, the general tone of joke was enough to listen to Su Yunchu''s next plan.


    Therefore, as soon as Su Yunchu said this, someone immediately replied, "princess, don''t hang your appetite first. What is a new year? Beat back Beiliang and recover the lost land. After that, we will celebrate the new year every day."


    As soon as this was said, everyone in the seat laughed loudly.


    Su Yunchu listened and was relieved. "In that case, you are ready to celebrate the new year every day in the future."


    "Princess, what''s the next plan?"


    "Take back Zhihua City, and then attack Beiliang. At this time, the main force of Beiliang is the army led by you Gu. After the mountain path of Yongning mountain is restored, you Gu will take the opportunity to come back. Then, we will fight first so that he can''t even turn over Yongning mountain, and then go all the way north. Now, the entanglement between Xiyuan and Beiliang has gradually broken the balance. I We don''t have to worry about the West. In short, we use all our strength to drive Beiliang back to the tribal land a hundred years ago. "


    "How to arrange troops?"


    "The arrangement of troops will be later deployed by general Yan and old Xia. This time, my imperial concubine has only one request. In three months, my imperial concubine wants Beiliang to disappear from the territory of the world and belong to our new land."


    "Three months!"


    When the people who had vowed to do so heard the deadline given by Su Yunchu, their original passion for worship turned into a touch of incredible and unbelievable.


    The ministries looked at each other. According to Su Yunchu''s previous deployment, there would never be such an impossible plan. Even if the Northern Expedition army was the division of tigers and wolves, Yougu and Beiliang were not kittens and dogs.


    Therefore, someone has said, "princess, is three months too short?"


    Su Yunchu, in the face of these people''s doubts, only scratched his lips, "three months is enough."


    The people were silent for a moment, "does the princess have a plan to take Beiliang in one fell swoop?"


    "My imperial concubine didn''t, but there was something that could destroy the whole country of Beiliang."


    The crowd was silent again. The things destroyed by the whole country looked at Su Yunchu''s plain face. They didn''t seem to believe it. This sentence was only said from the plain woman in front of them.


    At this time, Yan Yishan opened his mouth and turned up his lips. Those things that made him full of interest and curiosity. Su Yun was reluctant to take out at the beginning of his life. Now, they are finally coming out.


    He looked at the people present and said, "do you know why the princess ordered to continue the attack when she wasn''t at the beginning? If she took the opportunity to pursue at that time, she would certainly make Beiliang lose something."


    The crowd looked, "isn''t it because we lost the opportunity because of the heavy rain for days at the beginning, and because of the Lord..."


    When someone opened his mouth to this place, he stopped. When talking about Murong yuan, he stopped and looked at Su Yunchu. He was relieved to see that Su Yunchu was not the same.


    After listening, Yan Yishan raised his finger and shook it. "What you think of is only one of the reasons, but it is not the main reason."


    "What is the main reason?"


    Yan Yishan smiled mysteriously, "the main reason is that the princess used two months to make what she said was enough to destroy the whole country of Beiliang."


    The crowd paused. A flash of light flashed in someone''s eyes and suddenly said, "I''ve heard that the princess can make lethal gunpowder, can''t she..."


    Someone has thought of it, and Su Yunchu didn''t intend to hide it, "yes, so everything next depends on you. You are confident to win Beiliang in three months."


    Even if I don''t know how powerful the anger created by Su Yunchu is, someone is already looking forward to it when it is recognized by Yan Yishan. Listening to Su Yunchu''s words, everyone has regained their passionate fighting spirit, "don''t worry, princess. We have absolute confidence."


    "Well, the imperial concubine is in the city, waiting for the news of your triumphant return."


    Yan Yishan and Xia Bo were responsible for the deployment of the next marching plan. Yesterday, Su Yunchu had discussed the next marching plan with these two people. Yan Yishan has been with Murong yuan. In fact, his ability is good. Otherwise, he would not have been a deputy general of the northern expedition for many years, and Xia Bo has even been a veteran of the northern expedition, Therefore, Su Yunchu particularly trusted the abilities of these two people. This time, because she was pregnant, she naturally could not go out with the army. However, there were many stores to deploy. She had made clear analysis of the preparations and considerations that should be made.


    Yan Yishan and Xia Bo naturally cooperate with each other.


    On this day, the meeting of the ministries lasted from the morning to noon. What''s more, after the meeting, Su Yunchu summoned several generals alone and made some arrangements.


    It wasn''t until afternoon that everything dissipated.


    In the following days, the Northern Expedition army was also making various preparations and the whole army was ready to go.


    Capital.


    In the court hall, naturally, someone has got the news that Su Yunchu''s whole army plans to send troops to Beiliang again.


    Without Murong yuan, many people would have more and more doubts about Su Yunchu. Someone was already advising Murong Zhi, "Lord, Princess Jing, a generation of women, now it''s OK to disobey the imperial edict, disobey the order, and don''t return to the dynasty. But at this time, they are commanding North. It''s a joke about the life of hundreds of thousands of Northern Expedition troops!"


    "Princess Jing, a generation of women, died and didn''t return to the court. She didn''t do what Princess Jing should do. Now, she takes the military power of the Northern Expedition army and detains the officials in the court. It''s really bold..."


    "My Lord, I''m afraid Princess Jing has the same heart. Many generals in the army have now surrendered to Princess Jing..."


    Many people on the hall kept saying that at the beginning, those who export did not agree with Su Yunchu''s opposition to the northern expedition. In their view, Su Yunchu would not have achieved what he did without the support of Murong yuan.


    What''s more, the person who claimed to be Qingliu has attacked Su Yunchu''s behavior. "As far as I know, the three CHILDES in Jiangnan have gone to Bian Licheng. Princess Jing grew up with several CHILDES since childhood. Moreover, the Central Military Department is all men. Princess Jing insists on staying in the army. I''m afraid she can''t stop the long public..."


    This man always boasted that he was familiar with the art of sages and was more strict with ethics. At this time, Su Yunchu''s behavior first thought was whether it was in line with ethics.


    However, he did not know that as soon as he said this, he was able to vent, but it caused the dissatisfaction of the current Prime Minister Chen Ziming and Murong Zhi, who had been "quiet" listening to everyone''s words against Su Yunchu.


    As soon as this is said, a quiet atmosphere rises in the hall. After all, everyone knows that Chen Ziming, the prime minister, was the intention of the four princes in the south of the Yangtze River. This person''s remark insulted Su Yun for not saying it at the beginning of the day, but it was actually an indirect insult to Chen Ziming.


    But he boasted of being lofty and had no such cognition.


    When he finished, Chen Ziming sneered. He, who had originally stood at the head of all officials, looked back and had a warm complexion, which was covered with a layer of cold, "I heard what Lord Xu said, but it''s suspected that he is a gentleman with a villain''s heart. It''s just that Lord Xu doesn''t keep himself clean. It''s too villain to live on his own. How is Princess Jing and when you come to such a dispute. The other three CHILDES are famous all over the world and have a gentleman''s demeanor, not to mention that they have a family engagement with Princess Jing since childhood It is better than the feelings of brothers and sisters who are close relatives of blood. Why does it become so unbearable in the mouth of Lord Xu? It seems that the true appearance born in the south of the Yangtze River is also one of Xu''s population? "


    The icy tone and impression of Chen Ziming have always been not very strong, but even if he is not strong, this elegant young childe with outstanding literary talent and ability can never be underestimated. Especially after Chen Ziming became prime minister, there are many people who want to curry favor with him. No one has ever foolishly discussed the fourth childe of Jiangnan in the court, and he is very strong His ability to act also made many people feel in awe of this childe.


    Therefore, it''s foolish for this self righteous man to talk about Su Yunchu here and say that about the fourth childe of Jiangnan, who is admired by everyone in the world.


    Chen Ziming''s tone was cold. He looked at him and questioned him. He suddenly realized that he had made a mistake, "prime minister, that''s not what I mean..."


    "But looking at Lord Xu, it''s obvious that in today''s situation, what''s wrong with continuing the northern expedition? There is only one of the six cities left. The Northern Expedition army has been fighting for years. At this stage, why not continue to move forward? Not to mention that there are still many capable generals in the army who can lead the Northern Expedition army to the north, which is the past achievements of Princess Jing Princess Jing''s ability, if Princess Jing can lead the Northern Expedition army to continue to conquer Beiliang, why should it end? "


    At this stage, Chen Ziming naturally wants to speak for Su Yunchu.


    "The prime minister''s statement is indeed reasonable. However, even so, why did Princess Jing detain the former Lord Su and general he in the north? Didn''t Princess Jing have the same heart?"


    "If Lord Su and general he went to the north and attacked Princess Jing as you did at this time, you said, whether to close and detain it. Even if King Jing is gone now, is Princess Jing not princess Jing and you can do so at will?"


    "This..." some people don''t know how to be right.


    But he still didn''t give up. "Hum, as Lord Chen said, Lord Chen and Princess Jing have more feelings than brothers and sisters. Naturally, they protect Princess Jing. How could lord Su and general he do such things?"


    The man standing behind Chen Ziming opened his mouth.


    Chen Ziming didn''t look back, but said, "since you know that Benxiang is defending Princess Jing, you still have disputes about Benxiang?"


    Chen Ziming frankly admitted that he seemed to be divorced from everyone''s expectations. All those who wanted to speak were silent in an instant.


    Murong Zhi sat on top of the head, looking at everything under, and looked at the people under the cold eye. He said to Chen Ziming under the bottom, "prime minister also thinks that Northern Expedition should continue?"


    "Yes!"


    Murong Zhi''s lips aroused a faint smile, "since the prime minister agrees so, the king also feels that the Northern Expedition should continue."


    Chen Ziming listened to Murong Zhi''s simple words and remained silent.


    But the ministers at the bottom talked privately.


    At any time in the court, there are people who speak for Murong yuan. It doesn''t matter whether Murong yuan is still there, but their admiration for Murong yuan won''t disappear with the disappearance of Murong yuan.


    Therefore, at this stage, someone also stood up, "my Lord, I think the Northern Expedition should also continue. I petition and go to the north to support Princess Jing!"


    With the first exit, there must be a second and a third.


    Many generals in the court are willing to go to the north to support Su Yunchu.


    Murong Zhi saw this. Although his face was still mild, his eyes were gloomy. These people were all people who wholeheartedly supported Murong yuan. Even now, they are still the same.


    However, these people are also the people he needs.


    After a pause, looking at many petitioners, Murong Zhi only said, "I know you are eager for the Northern Expedition and want to go to the north, but now there are enough soldiers in the north. Just wait in the north."


    Seeing this, Chen Ziming''s eyes flashed and the corners of his lips were slightly aroused.


    However, Murong Zhi agreed with Su Yunchu''s command to go north. However, some people were still worried, "Lord, even if you agree with Princess Jing to continue the northern expedition, how can you give a woman the talisman to command hundreds of thousands of Northern Expedition troops? I''m afraid it''s inappropriate."


    "Since Princess Jing led the troops north, the military power is naturally handed over to Princess Jing. Otherwise, should it be handed over to you? How can Princess Jing lead the troops without a military amulet?"


    When Chen Ziming said this, he already asked each other.


    The person who spoke was one of Murong Zhi''s confidants. If he dared to say this, he must also want to remind Murong Zhi.


    At the moment, he was robbed by Chen Ziming. He didn''t know how to refute it, and that was the disadvantage he was worried that Su Yunchu would continue the Northern Expedition and be ruled by Murong.


    "This..."


    He looked up at Murong Zhi at the head and hoped that Murong Zhi could think more.


    Murong Zhi seems not to worry. "Since Princess Jing leads the troops and the natural talisman is handed over to Princess Jing, I can understand your concerns. However, the capital is where Prince Jing''s house is. Now, my father is still ill, and Princess Shun is also worried about King Jing. After the northern expedition, I believe that Princess Jing will return to Beijing."


    Murong Zhi''s words are peaceful. It seems that he has considered all the problems that everyone considers. However, those who have the heart to think clearly understand that Princess Jing will not do anything threatening the capital if she doesn''t want to be accused of unfaithfulness and unfilial and discredit Prince Jing.


    However, these people obviously don''t know Su Yunchu.


    Different voices in the Imperial Hall will not be silent so soon. However, in the north, Bian Licheng, on December 20, there are still ten days before the Chinese new year, the Northern Expedition army is calling troops and vowing to send troops north.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops left Bian Li under the leadership of Yan Yishan and Xia Bo.


    Su Yunchu didn''t go back until he saw all the troops leave. Song haoliu and others followed him. Liang Guangxi couldn''t help sighing, "the one in the capital is still silent until now. I''m afraid he actually wants Yunchu to take such an action."


    "He, a wise man, has been letting the Northern Expedition army stay in the North these days. Even if Yunchu killed Yang Kuo and detained the two people who came from the herald, he is letting it go. If so, what he wants is to let the Northern Expedition army calm Beiliang first."


    Song Hao opened his mouth.


    Liang Guangxi shook his head. "He was relieved, but what should he do after the northern expedition?"


    Song Hao narrowed his eyes. "Do you think he will wait for the end of the northern expedition to take action?"


    Liang Guangxi frowned, "really not."


    Su Yunchu walked in front and naturally heard what several people were saying behind. Moreover, they didn''t avoid her. She had already considered their concerns, so she just said, "What will happen after the northern expedition is nothing more than tearing up the surface peace. This has long been expected. No matter what action he takes, all plans will not change."


    Several people listened to Su Yunchu''s tough words and only shook their heads without making other explanations.


    Yougu naturally learned that Su Yunchu had sent troops. He had been trapped in the north of Yongning mountain for so long. He had long been impatient. If it hadn''t been for the heavy rain and the subsequent flood, he wouldn''t have to wait for the troops.


    The news has reached him. This time, Su Yunchu didn''t come with the army. Yan Yishan and Xia Bo led the troops. However, for Yougu, Yan Yishan and Xia Bo were not enough. However, he wondered why Su Yunchu didn''t come.


    When Yougu''s generals heard the news, they didn''t have any doubts in Yougu''s heart. They only laughed that Su Yunchu was too sad and didn''t dare to fight.


    After hearing this, Yougu only asked someone to inquire about Su Yunchu''s movements, and then he also organized the troops and made good arrangements.


    This time, Yan Chun, a general under Murong yuan''s command, went to Zhihua city. Zhihua city is the last city. Although it can not be underestimated, it seems small compared with Yougu.


    Even though Yougu was ready, when he did not react at all, the Northern Expedition army led by Yan Yishan and Xia Bo had gone all the way north, first laid down two cities where Yougu was located, and then continued to move forward.


    This time, even without the leadership of Su Yunchu and Murong yuan, the northern expedition was still unstoppable.


    The Northern Expedition army relied on not only the blue eagle, but also the crossbow and arrow team, as well as the weapon that frightened the soldiers of Beiliang. Even if this weapon is rare and used not much, every time it appears, it will bring disaster of destruction.


    When did Daxin have such powerful weapons? When did Daxin bring the power of gunpowder to this extent?


    Yougu originally disagreed. After the loss of two cities and the emergence of firearms several times, he began to become cautious. However, his prudence was already late, and the Northern Expedition army went north like water and fire.


    Yougu thought that Murong yuan''s falling off the cliff would frustrate the morale of the Northern Expedition army, but he didn''t know. It was precisely because of Murong yuan''s falling off the cliff that the Northern Expedition army''s hatred for Beiliang grew longer. This factor also occupied an important position.


    It was precisely in those two months that Su Yunchu, who had been silent and not in charge, had been doing some research, studying the marching route, studying Yougu''s possible reaction, studying how to arrange the array, how to March, and how to destroy Yougu''s army at the fastest speed, so that Beiliang had no power to fight back.


    Yan Yishan and Xia Bo followed the route planned by Su Yunchu.


    However, Yougu thought he could master Su Yunchu''s marching rules. In the end, he found that he could not master and budget. When he felt that the northern expedition would take this step next, he was always surprised.


    As a result, the period of year after year is destined to become the craziest period in the history of Daxin.


    Even though the information received by the officials of the central government is relatively backward, there are constant messages coming into the capital.


    The Northern Expedition army set out on December 20 and attacked Zuogong city in Beiliang on December 25. Old general Xia Bo was old and strong. He met with Zuogong''s guard general in the duel, and wounded Zuogong''s guard general under his horse. In less than a day, Zuo Gong was captured.


    On the tenth day of the first month of the second year, Yan Chun, the competent department of the Northern Expedition army, after a three-day confrontation with Zhihua, with the assistance of blue eagle, used a bed crossbow machine to open the gate of Zhihua City, and Zhihua city was taken down. So far, all Daxin land once occupied by Beiliang was recovered. Then Yan Chun led troops back from the northeast to meet Yan Yishan and Xia Bo from the southwest, They attacked all the way north and formed a double attack with Yan Yishan and Xia Bo.


    On the 30th of the first month, Yan Yishan, deputy general of the northern expedition, fought with you Gu, general of the northern Liang Dynasty for the first time. He wiped out the soldiers and horses you Gu wanted to attack the Northern Expedition army in Chonggu. Finally, you Gu ended up in a dilemma and fled.


    ¡­¡­


    The constant news and the victory of campaigns, large and small, were sent back to the capital one by one. Before they were sent back to the capital, they were also sent to Bian Licheng where Su Yunchu was located one by one.


    In particular, the officials in the central court did not know when the firearms that destroyed the whole army of Beiliang appeared in the northern expedition. If these things were in the hands of Su Yunchu, would they pose a threat in the future?


    Su Yunchu, who got the news, was not surprised by any battle. After the news of winning every battle was sent back to Bian Licheng, she would analyze it, take out the marching array map and the topographic map where the two armies fought. If necessary, she would send the news to Yan Yishan and Xia Bo.


    The original marching layout map and topographic map have been secretly marked with many things by her in just over a month.


    In the capital, the same news was received. In addition to Murong Zhi, there were many important and old officials who were concerned about the northern expedition. Today''s northern expedition is not only recovering the lost land, but really launching a destructive offensive against Beiliang.


    Similarly, in early February after the 30th of the first month, something unexpected happened to Beiliang. Originally, Xiyuan, who had always been safe and had no ambition to attack Beiliang, just wanted to protect himself, was planning to go smoothly to Daxin north. The whole army also sent troops to Beiliang. Starting from the West, together with Daxin in the south, it formed a huge encirclement of the whole Beiliang and approached the center of Beiliang step by step.


    Yougu was arrogant and confident at the beginning. At this moment, he was already in trouble. Originally, they were stationed on the north slope of Yongning mountain. At this time, under the pressure of Daxin, they had been moving more and more North and were about to approach the capital of Beiliang.


    Beiliang Chaozhong was also worried. Just after the new year, Empress Dowager Gan had to delegate power to Beiliang emperor under the pressure of Youying and other ministers. Beiliang emperor was weak. Facing the joint attack plan of Daxin and Xiyuan, she had no choice but to rely on Youying and others in the name of protecting the Emperor.


    As a result, under the circumstances of internal and external coercion, Yougu only had to retreat step by step.


    In mid February, the Northern Expedition finally drove Yougu''s army to a distance of less than 500 Li from the capital of Beiliang.


    At this time, Su Yunchu was six months pregnant, and the abdominal bulge was obvious enough.


    The northern expedition on the front line continues. The weather in mid February is still cold in the north. I have lived in the south of the Yangtze River for too long. When winter comes, the cold attacks the whole South with a damp atmosphere. The four people from the south of the Yangtze River who spend the winter in the north for the first time feel that the winter in the north is more comfortable.


    Although it is still cold, staying indoors without wind and raising the fire is as warm as spring. However, in Jiangnan, even if the fire is raised in the house, it can''t bake off the damp air.


    Song haoliu and others had to sigh.


    At this time, Su Yunchu, who was already heavy, had been forced by Yan Yishan and others to a place not 500 miles from the capital of Beiliang. The expected things did not have much sense of achievement and pride for her.


    The reason why she has such confidence is that she takes into account the changes in the Political Bureau of Beiliang and the impatience that Yougu, who has been trapped for a long time, has lost the best opportunity to pursue. In addition, there are firearms made by Nanxing and others in Ancheng.


    But now, even if Beiliang is forced to retreat, what about the complete recovery of the lost land? The people in Daxin have spread that she is unparalleled in the wisdom of Princess Jing, and what about her concentration in the use of troops. Everything has changed.


    Today is the middle of the month again. Every time it comes to the middle of the month, Su Yunchu can''t help thinking of Murong yuan. She has come with him for so many months. How many times have she thought that there will be no such day in the middle of the month.


    It''s really gone now, but people are gone.


    Su Yunchu raised a bitter smile on his mouth, but even in the bitter smile, he couldn''t hide the peaceful color behind being a mother. Subconsciously, he raised his hand and touched his bulging belly, "baby, after you come out, my mother wants to go to death valley."


    She whispered softly. When she was alone, no one could hear her.


    And she didn''t say any more.


    Just at this time, Ying Li appeared behind Su Yunchu, "princess, there''s news."


    The news from Ying Li will not be the news from Yan Yishan''s military camp. Su Yunchu accepted it, "it''s the news from Ziming."


    Just look at the handwriting on it and she will know.


    Ying Liqing gave a sound.


    Su Yunchu opened the letter paper and read the content inside, "Rong Gu, well, if I remember correctly, chongyiyun is still in Rong Gu now."


    With a slight hiss, Su Yun stood up at the beginning, "but I think it''s better for chongyiyun to stay in the north."


    "What''s the princess''s plan?" Ying Li looked at Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Chongyiyun is a straightforward man. He has always only followed the emperor''s instructions, but now the emperor is not Murong Zhi."


    With this, Su Yunchu''s lips were hooked, "I''ll bother my cousins about this."


    At this time, Yan Yishan, Xia Bo, Yan Chun and other generals had already joined forces and almost won Yougu''s army in one fell swoop.


    At this time, Yougu had no time to think about why Su Yunchu didn''t come with the army, because the Northern Expedition army without Su Yunchu was too brave for them to resist.


    At this time, all the departments in Yougu''s camp gathered together. Seeing the form of being pressed step by step, they were also worried, "Shizi, according to the news, every time there was a war in Daxin, there would be news back to Bian Li. In my opinion, Princess Jing, who did not appear, commanded soldiers and horses thousands of miles away in Bian Li city!"


    He said very reluctantly, but if he was unwilling, there was nothing he could do now.


    Yougu was a little agitated. "The situation is getting tighter and tighter now. If Daxin continues to go north, our Beiliang will not be guaranteed. Do you think how to stop Daxin''s troops?"


    "This..."


    "Shizi, if you don''t send more reinforcements, once the number rises, you won''t be afraid of Daxin''s bravery."


    "Number of people, now Xiyuan and Daxin are attacking Beiliang, where are the reinforcements?"


    "Shizi, if you don''t ask the Lord to propose to the emperor, make peace with Xiyuan first. I think pure broken is robbing in the fire. If we make peace with Xiyuan in Beiliang, we can strive for opportunities..."


    However, before the proposal was finished, Gan Cheng immediately rejected it. "The son of the world came to you to talk about how to stop Daxin going north as soon as possible, not how to give way!"


    Yougu was angry. It was a common thing in this period of time, and everyone here was silent.


    After a long time, a veteran said, "Shizi, less than a hundred miles later, it is Shuanglong valley."


    Yougu looked up at him, "Double Dragon Valley?"


    "Yes, Princess Jing has always liked to build a fortress with the help of the terrain, and then let us lose frequently. This time, we might as well treat him in his own way."


    "Oh?" Yougu became interested. Su Yunchu''s strange art of war once made him feel unwilling. A man could not fight a woman. Moreover, at this time, the woman was already a widow, which was a great humiliation to him.


    Therefore, the veteran''s idea of treating Daxin in Su Yunchu''s way made him interested.


    "Now, Daxin has been pressing step by step, and we only have room to retreat step by step. If we don''t plan, we will introduce Daxin''s troops into Shuanglong valley. Shuanglong Valley is a narrow and long area. If we set up obstacles in Shuanglong Valley earlier, and wait until Daxin''s troops enter Shuanglong Valley, we will take advantage of the terrain of Shuanglong Valley and attack back and forth, which will surely destroy Daxin in one fell swoop."


    Yougu listened and his face flickered. After listening, the people present seemed to suddenly realize, "the old general is right!"


    Yougu only thought for a moment and immediately agreed to the decision.


    In the next few days'' campaigns, Beiliang was still defeated by Daxin. However, there was still a suitable place to set an ambush from Shuanglong Valley, but Daxin''s offensive against Beiliang gradually relaxed. In several campaigns, he stopped chasing Beiliang. This change made Yougu suspicious, It is suspected that Daxin is aware of their plan, but they boast that they know the terrain of their country better than Daxin.


    At this time, in Daxin''s military camp, Yan Yishan and Xia Bo were also discussing the next marching plan. The way Yougu and others thought to treat him with his own way was discovered as early as they retreated step by step and in the geographical records of Beiliang read by Su Yunchu.


    Shuanglong Valley is really a good place. Do Beiliang want to use it, but they have long wanted to deploy defense in Shuanglong valley.


    The secret weapons brought by Nanxing have not been put to the best use. Seeing that the deadline of March is coming, and the capital of Beiliang is near, it''s time for Yougu to clean up.


    The war took this step. In the Daxin military camp, all the officers and men worshipped in their hearts. At the meeting, someone said, "this time, we must take Yougu down and avenge the king!"


    Murong yuan''s name has not been mentioned in the army for a long time. Yan Yishan originally thought that with the passage of time, these people would slowly adapt to the order of Su Yunchu. Unexpectedly, until now, their inner hatred was aroused again.


    With a light cough, Yan Yishan continued, "Beiliang wants to introduce us into Shuanglong valley. We might as well have a plan. Let''s see who''s in the plan."


    "General Yan, how do you plan?"


    Yan Yishan said, "the princess has a saying that everyone likes the immediate interests. Even if they know that there are better things behind them, they will not consider the long-term interests under impatience and uncertainty, but will only take the immediate interests. Then we will give Yougu an immediate interest."


    It''s rare for people to hear Yan Yishan bite words like this. They all look at each other.


    Three days later, after three days of loose policy towards Beiliang, Daxin soldiers pressed again step by step, but they didn''t chase them to Shuanglong Valley according to Yougu''s idea. After only damaging a certain number of Beiliang soldiers, they withdrew their troops, and their attitude was not arrogant.


    So far, Yougu has guessed. Even if Daxin didn''t find out the way they came up with, Daxin will be arrogant by this time.


    However, when Yougu was helpless, the jars of wine that came from nowhere were transported to Daxin military camp. Yan Yishan and Xia Bo ordered that Beiliang was exhausted. Now, their attack on Beiliang was just around the corner. They must reward the soldiers first. On the night of the third day of March, the soldiers of the whole camp enjoyed the wine.


    Arrogant gas flame naturally spread to Yugu''s ears, listen, Yugu is not a hit.


    However, Yougu, who was stunned by anger, could not think of many, but someone wanted to get it, "son, this is a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity."


    "Daxin has been arrogant so far, what is the once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity!"


    "Shizi! The celebration of the three new camps at the beginning of March is the best opportunity for us to take the initiative to attack!"


    Yougu suddenly stopped with an agitated expression on his face. However, he just thought for a moment and said, "what if Daxin''s plan wants to lead us to send troops?"


    "Shizi, today''s Daxin has been defeated one after another. There must be some pride in their hearts. Look at their arrogance now, and then look at the battles these days. It''s more like a children''s play. Now, if it''s a camp celebration, it''s half too much."


    Yugu is still hesitating.


    "No, if the prince first arranged troops and horses, and sent someone to inquire about the news on the night of the third day of March, if Daxin is just a superficial temptation, we''ll think of another way. If it''s true, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Moreover, I heard that Xia Bo especially likes drinking. In his early years, he once missed things because of drinking. This time..."


    Needless to say, Yougu nodded and agreed to the plan.


    On the night of the third day of March, there was a lot of excitement in the Daxin military camp. They had not enjoyed such treatment for a long time. Among the soldiers, more than ten or twenty people surrounded the city and ate wine and meat together, making fun of Beiliang''s incompetence.


    Those who inquired about the news quickly returned to the barracks in Beiliang. "Shizi, in Daxin barracks, it is indeed a celebration in the camp. Now you can smell the aroma of wine a hundred steps away."


    After hearing this, Yougu smiled loudly, "God helps me. I''ll send orders and start. Tonight, I''ll make Yan Yishan regret that he''s green in the field!"


    At this time, Yan Yishan in the barracks also received a signal from the blue eagle. His lips tilted and faced all the ministries gathered together, "Beiliang has set out and acted according to the plan."


    "Yes!"


    A group of people left to make their own preparations, leaving Xia Bo aside. Yan Yishan licked a smiling face, "does the old general think it''s a pity that many good wines are scattered on the ground?"


    Xia Bo glanced at him and snorted coldly, "waste!"


    Yan Yishan tut said, "it''s really a waste. Clean water with mutton!"


    There is no moon today. In March, the sky is overcast and cold, and dark clouds cover the sky, making it particularly dark. When Yougu''s troops and horses approach Daxin''s military camp, the spies in front hurriedly return, "Shizi, Daxin''s military camp is empty!"


    Yougu was shocked. Realizing that everything ahead was an illusion, he hurried to send troops back. However, it was too late. Yan Yishan, Xia Bo, Yan Chun and others attacked each other from three sides and chased Beiliang.


    An attack originally planned by Yougu finally turned into a cocoon. All the troops and horses he brought were hurriedly strung in the dark, while Yan Yishan and others maintained the same formation until unconsciously, he approached Yougu''s troops and horses to the Shuanglong Valley originally intended to prepare for them.


    When the East turned white, Yougu''s tired soldiers and horses had not yet realized that they had been approaching the Shuanglong valley. They walked late at night and ran forward when they saw the gap. In order to protect their lives, who still paid attention to many.


    When the fish belly in the East was white and finally flashed a ray of light, and the fuzzy cliffs of Shuanglong Valley appeared on both sides of them, people were surprised, "Shizi, this is Shuanglong Valley!"


    Yougu, who was already exhausted, was shocked when he heard this cry, and all the soldiers were already panic and fear when they realized this problem.


    In Shuanglong Valley, there were Yan Yishan and others in front, and then there was the blue eagle who had set ambush here long ago. Yougu suddenly felt the coming of the end.


    And Yan Yishan has led the troops near. When Yougu saw the people sitting on the horse, all the panic has become unwilling, "general Yan, it''s really a good plan!"


    "Ah! The second son flattered me. Unfortunately, I dare not take credit for it. The princess designed this plan for you."


    "Princess Jing!" Yougu frowned.


    "It''s your luck to get the princess to design a plan for you."


    Yan Yishan was very satisfied with Yougu''s surprise.


    After hearing this, Yougu gnashed his teeth and said, "Su Yunchu! It''s su Yunchu again!"


    "It''s a pity that the princess is not here at this time. Otherwise, you can see the next great event." Yan Yishan tutted.


    Yougu''s heart clicked, "there''s something fishy in Shuanglong Valley!"


    "You''re smart enough to fight against the princess!"


    Speaking of this, Yan Yishan''s tone was already cold. When his right hand was raised, the blue eagle crossbow and arrow team appeared together, put up an array, surrounded the valley mouth of Shuanglong Valley, and shot the branches and arrows into the valley mouth.


    Yougu and others only had room to step back. However, they were unwilling to smile, "ha ha, Yan Yishan, you only have such tricks. Do you think crossbows and arrows can kill all my Beiliang soldiers?"


    Yan Yishan''s mouth was cold. Looking at Yougu, who was unwilling to retreat, he retreated from Shuanglong valley.


    The blue eagle crossbow team gathered at the valley mouth. After Yan Yishan and others retreated from the valley mouth of Shuanglong Valley, the crossbow in their hands turned into a rocket and shot into Shuanglong valley.


    The rocket caused a panic, but Yougu and others were not afraid, because the Shuanglong valley was always sparsely planted and could not cause a fire. However, everything did not come as they expected. When the first explosion sounded in the Shuanglong Valley, the blue eagle had all retreated from the valley as fast as possible.


    When the first explosion sounded, they all remembered the new firearm that rarely appeared, but each appearance would cause great destruction.


    After the first explosion, the successive explosions formed a deafening trend in Shuanglong valley.


    The sound of explosion, human voice, and the sound of stones rolling down from the mountains on both sides of Shuanglong Valley caused by the explosion.


    The sad voice echoed in Shuanglong Valley until the fish belly in the East was white and became a glow.


    Today is a fine day.


    It was not until the sky became brighter that the voice in Shuanglong Valley stopped, and all the Northern Expedition departments had gathered at the mouth of Shuanglong valley.


    Yan Yishan stood at the mouth of Shuanglong valley. His inner shock had not come back, or the inner shock of all the Northern Expedition troops had not come back.


    In their eyes, the power of gunpowder has never been so powerful as to be so truly earth shaking. Such things were not used in previous campaigns, but the number is very small. There is no shock today. Today, with the help of this thing, all Yougu''s soldiers and horses were buried in Shuanglong valley.


    After the sound in Shuanglong Valley stopped for a long time, Yan Yishan said, "go in and find Yougu''s body!"

 Chapter 802

    When Su Yunchu got Yan Yishan to blow up all Yougu''s troops and horses in Shuanglong Valley, Zhou Zong was consulting her pulse. After hearing the news, Zhou Zong told Su Yunchu about the situation, he smiled, "Congratulations, princess. Now he has finally broken through Beiliang."


    "It''s too early to say it''s time to break Beiliang," said Su Yunchu, but his face was calm.


    "Yougu has fallen. At this time, I''m afraid the North Liang Dynasty is also uneasy. Isn''t it right in front of you to break the North Liang Dynasty?"


    "There is another Gan Cheng in Beiliang, but according to today''s form, there are no soldiers and horses available in Beiliang. Even if there is a Gan Cheng, it is not what it used to be, just..." Su Yunchu sighed, "the matter of Beiliang has come to an end, and another wave of more difficult things is coming."


    Zhou Zong knew clearly, "when the princess decided to stay in the north, she was ready for the next step. Now, why did she sigh?"


    Su Yunchu listened and smiled. "Mr. Zhou was right. I was really ready, but I felt helpless. I was afraid that in the future, people all over the world would buckle the hat on Huaiqing''s head. After all, I was still his princess."


    In the end, she hopes Murong yuan will always be the one who is dedicated to Daxin and respected and trusted by the people all over the world.


    After hearing this, Zhou Zong shook his head, "but I don''t think so. Now, the princess has broken Beiliang and completed what she failed to do after the founding of Daxin, and what she couldn''t do when the prince was still there. These are enough for Princess Jing to be respected by thousands of people."


    Su Yunchu listened and smiled helplessly, "everything is forced out."


    At the same time, the news that Yougu''s troops and horses were all damaged in Shuanglong Valley and Yougu was also killed in battle also spread to Beiliang at the first time. The emperor of Beiliang did not become a climate. In a hurry, he even said such words as leading troops to attack Daxin again. He didn''t know that there were no troops and horses in Beiliang at this time and would continue to fight Daxin, Lu Hui, who was originally fighting against Xiyuan in the west, has also been summoned back.


    You Ying lost his beloved son, but he knows how to preserve the last strength of Beiliang. He can''t wait until Daxin soldiers come to the city to become Daxin prisoners of war. Therefore, he took the initiative to ask Gan Cheng, who was ignored, to leave Beiliang capital with the emperor of Beiliang as soon as Yan Yishan continued to lead troops north.


    Gan Cheng and his troops in Beiliang were no longer enough to resist Daxin''s troops and horses. He subdued several tribes with the strength that was stronger than the tribes in the north of Beiliang. The emperor of Beiliang finally became the tribal leader. When Yan Yishan''s troops and horses arrived in the capital of Beiliang, the Emperor of Beiliang was already dominant in the tribes in the north. Therefore, The two sides are separated by the broad northern swamp, which seems to be on guard against each other. However, in fact, Daxin has no interest in the more northern part of Beiliang. In the cold and desolate place, Daxin is wasting its materials.


    There is also an unspeakable tacit understanding between Xiyuan and Yan Yishan''s troops. After Xiyuan retreated from Lu Hui, he no longer attacked. There is no conflict between Xiyuan and Daxin. Across a broad Lianshan mountain range, the two sides have a tacit understanding of the boundary.


    Now, Xiyuan''s power has long been in the hands of tuobashao. The world-renowned effect of the news about Murong yuan falling off the cliff has long passed. Although he does not know Su Yunchu absolutely, he also knows something. Su Yunchu already has a guess in his mind about his actions, but this is an internal matter of Daxin. Now, He had no mind to pay attention to the many.


    For Beiliang, the two sides now take Lianshan as the boundary, which can''t be better.


    Rong Gu, Liang Guangxi and others who are talking with chongyiyun, have just got the news that Yan Yishan has broken the capital of Beiliang.


    After receiving the news, he went to see Chongyi cloud again. He had seen Chongyi cloud many times in ronggu for such a long time. However, Chongyi cloud had received the kindness of emperor Yongye, so he had been unwilling to accept the persuasion of Liang Guangxi and others.


    After persuading many times, Liang Guangxi also deeply felt that he was frustrated in the hands of chongyiyun, and the people from the capital also came to ronggu.


    At this time, Murong Zhi needed someone like chongyiyun, who even brought the keepsake of emperor Yongye.


    However, chongyiyun was still unmoved, because only emperor Yongye could call him.


    But the upright Chongyi cloud didn''t know. Murong Zhi''s plan was that if Chongyi cloud didn''t obey, no matter how good the general''s ability was, he could only die.


    Chongyi cloud didn''t know Murong Zhi''s plan, but Liang Guangxi and others could guess. It was precisely the plan secretly started on Chongyi cloud that led Liang Guangxi and others to successfully persuade Chongyi cloud.


    He remains in the west, but it is an important existence that no one can invade, at least for now.


    After breaking the capital of Beiliang, Yan Yishan handled the affairs in the North almost. After leaving troops and manpower to stay in the north, he went back to Bian Licheng.


    At this time, with the successful campaigns of the Northern Expedition back to the capital, the courtiers'' hearts were surging. In three months, the ability to destroy the whole army of Beiliang was amazing. Then they took the opportunity to go north and beat a Beiliang Guosheng who posed a threat to Daxin two years ago into a tribe retreating to the north. However, this matter, It was actually completed by a woman named Su Yunchu.


    Daxin''s courtiers were excited, but they were also afraid. As the news spread back to the capital, many ministers spoke one after another and asked Princess Jing to return to the dynasty.


    All those who once doubted and did not recognize Su Yunchu''s status now recognize Su Yunchu, especially in the first World War of Shuanglong valley. The gunpowder that is said to have caused the mountains on both sides of Shuanglong Valley to collapse is full of deterrence. It was made by Princess Jing and added a heavy color to the glorious history of a generation of princesses.


    Later, no matter how many historians and descendants, no one can help but lament the superhuman wisdom and ability of this strange woman who created a unified and prosperous era. In the history books of later generations, except Su Yunchu, no one can get the honor of historians who say "literature can determine the country and military can stabilize the country".


    Even among the people, there were cheers. Children in the streets knew how to praise Princess Jing''s achievements.


    All this is not what Su Yunchu, who is at ease to raise his fetus in Bian Licheng, wants to care about.


    When chongyiyun''s affairs are settled, she doesn''t need to worry in the West. Feng Shilang of Meiguan is in the north and Shou Zhong of Xuanmen pass is in the middle. It''s time to list her accounts with Murong Zhi. However, she''s not in a hurry. She takes her time. At this time, she is more interested in some situations in the Imperial Palace in the capital.


    She has been pregnant for nearly seven months, and her heavier body doesn''t allow her to have more plans next.


    Among the voices of the officials, Murong Zhi ordered Su Yunchu and Yan Yishan to return to the dynasty, on the grounds that the northern expedition was established, so Princess Jing should come back to see a doctor for emperor Yongye.


    The first order was issued by the capital in early April.


    There was cheering outside. When the Northern Expedition army led by Su Yunchu took Beiliang, imperial concubine Shun was still praying for Buddha in Yiyuan hall.


    After listening to the palace people, mother Zhou came back to tell Princess shun the news.


    After hearing this, Princess Shun just smiled knowingly.


    "Empress, do you still visit the Emperor today?"


    "Go, it''s time to visit the emperor."


    Since Princess Shun first asked murongzhi to visit Yongye emperor, she was allowed to visit Yongye emperor every ten days.


    This time, as usual, when imperial concubine Shun entered the Yongye emperor''s bedroom, Fang Ming was still with the Yongye emperor, and there were palace guards next to her. Imperial concubine Shun came in to see Yongye emperor. There was always someone next to her, and she never had any opinion.


    However, when she came in today, she said, "you all go down first. There are some private words in the palace that want to talk to the emperor."


    However, everyone was indifferent.


    The voice of Shun imperial concubine was a little cold. "The words of governing the king are words, and the words of this palace are not words?"


    At this time, someone said, "forgive me, Princess Shun. The slaves have been ordered by the Lord and must guard the emperor all the time."


    Princess Shun compromised, "it''s all right."


    "Did the emperor drink medicine today?" she asked Fang Ming.


    But the palace man answered, "go back to your mother. The medicine is already on the way."


    Princess Shun asked, and the person delivering the medicine just took the medicine to the bedroom. Seeing this, Princess Shun only said, "come to the palace."


    "Madam, just come."


    Shun Fei''s face sank, "give the medicine to the palace."


    The person who carried the medicine hesitated for a moment, and finally handed the medicine to Princess Shun. After receiving the medicine, Princess Shun gave medicine to Emperor Yongye who was in a coma. However, how many potions could people in a coma drink? Many of them actually spilled from emperor Yongye''s mouth. Princess Shun could only wipe his mouth with a silk handkerchief while giving medicine.


    But Murong Zhi limited the visiting time of everyone who visited Murong Zhi. It was time when Princess Shun finished feeding a bowl of medicine.


    After tightening the silk handkerchief filled with medicine scraps, imperial concubine Shun finally left the Yongye emperor''s bedroom.


    In the imperial study, Murong Zhi is talking with Murong Yu.


    "Third brother, the matter of Chongyi cloud is obvious enough. Su Yunchu wants to fight you!"


    "Face to face, old four, you have to believe that in the end, the one who will win must be Ben Wang."


    Murong Chen couldn''t bear it. "Third brother, it''s just a woman. It''s still a woman used by old five. As for?"


    "Old four, if you care too much, just do your own thing."


    Not to mention, it is not the most important thing. The important thing is that he Murong Zhi has never asked for anything. His identity, birth, status and people are the same. He not only wants it, but also gets everything, so that she can understand that no matter how smart and resourceful she is, in the end, she can''t escape the palm of his Murong Zhi.


    When Murong Zhi finally left the imperial study, he looked worried. He didn''t know where Murong Zhi''s paranoia came from.


    All the way back to the king''s residence, Murong has been thinking about whether to secretly attack Su Yunchu. After all, without this woman, Murong would not have changed more.


    But as soon as I returned to the king''s house, someone reported, "Lord, a person who claims to be the most wanted to see the Lord wants to see the Lord."


    He said this in a strange tone.


    Murong Chen listened and frowned slightly. However, when he frowned, the visitor took out a jade. Murong Chen looked at it and was surprised and excited, "where is the person?"


    "The other side said that when the Lord saw this jade, he would know that the other party had made an appointment with him. He met in the east of the city tomorrow afternoon."


    In the governance palace, in the evening, Su Yiyi was having dinner, but the bright moon on one side was not with her. Instead, when Su Yiyi used half of his meal, the bright moon walked into the house and said a word in Su Yiyi''s ear.


    Su Yiyi put down his chopsticks and looked cold on his face. "Sure enough, he still didn''t give up on that woman. In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    For a dinner, Su also couldn''t use it here. He only said to the bright moon, "go and meet those people tomorrow. Be secret. Don''t be found."


    The bright moon flashed a trace of uneasiness in her eyes, but she nodded firmly.


    This was the end of one dinner, but so was Sue. She sat at the table, as if thinking about something.


    On the other side, in the dark sky, in the back mountain of Shangyuan temple, master Yuan Zheng, the host of Shangyuan temple, is not in the meditation room of Shangyuan temple at this time, but in the hut built at an unknown time in the back mountain, with a little monk nearby.


    The cabin is divided into three rooms, one of which is particularly strange in shape. The wooden room is stared at all around. There are no windows, but only one door that is tightly closed at this time. What''s more strange is that the appearance of the house is wooden, but there are layers of ice stacked inside, forming an ice cave. In such a season, the ice doesn''t melt at all, Make the whole room look colder.


    In the middle of the ice house, there is a huge bucket. Inside the bucket, there is also a layer of ice. A man with his eyes closed and seems to be suffering a lot. He is sitting inside with his eyes closed and his tightly wrinkled eyebrows indicate the pain he is suffering at this moment.


    But the little monk who was adding medicine to the bucket knew it. The man hadn''t woken up for months.


    After the little monk added liquid medicine to the bucket, Yuan Zhengfang came in.


    Xiaoheshang respectfully stepped aside and shouted "master."


    Yuan Zheng nodded, walked forward and touched the little monk''s head. "How''s it going today?"


    "The patient''s temperature has risen a little, the wound has healed for a few minutes, the heart rate has gradually recovered, and there are still five points of toxins in the body."


    Although the little monk is small, there is an indisputable tone in the children''s voice in this series of words.


    Yuan was kind on the front, "well, that''s good. Keep taking medicine these days."


    "Yes, I remember."


    Yuan Zhengfu nodded, but he walked behind the man in the barrel, hit the man''s acupoints with a strange technique above several large acupoints behind him, and with the continuous beating, the man sitting in the barrel hummed a painful sound in his mouth. However, he still didn''t wake up.


    The little monk looked aside and seemed to be used to such scenes and Yuan Zheng''s actions.


    After the treatment of the big acupoints behind him, Yuanzheng rotated, and the man sitting in the barrel was rotated. Yuanzheng continued to do the same actions to several acupoints in front of his chest.


    Until some action was finished, in the ice cave that should have been cold to the bone, Yuanzheng''s face was covered with a thick layer of wet sweat.


    And he looked exhausted.


    Seeing this, the little monk went to hold Yuanzheng after Yuanzheng stopped. He was worried, "master?"


    Although Yuanzheng was tired, he could not hold on. He just waved his hand, glanced at the man sitting in the barrel and said, "take me out as a teacher."


    Until Yuanzheng left, the man''s handsome and angular face also flashed a thin layer of sweat, which was particularly strange in the cold ice room.


    But his thin lips and eyebrows were very familiar, which was Murong Yuan who had fallen into the valley of death.


    The little monk helped Yuanzheng into a room next door. After Yuanzheng went in, someone was waiting, "elder martial brother."


    Clearly, he put his hands together, looked at Yuan Zheng being helped in by the little monk, and shouted.


    Yuanzheng didn''t speak until he sat on the Zen seat in the house. "Shangyuan temple has just been handed over to you. I''m not the host of Shangyuan temple. Don''t cry again in the future."


    "Amitabha, elder martial brother or elder martial brother, Shangyuan temple is developed because of elder martial brother. Elder martial brother can afford it at any time."


    Yuan Zheng was not too reluctant. He had sat down and was in the posture of practicing martial arts. "Next, thank you, younger martial brother."


    Clearly and unambiguously, he sat cross legged behind Yuanzheng and worked for him.


    It took only half an hour to exercise the function. After that, I knew that I didn''t say anything else, so I left.


    After leaving, although Yuanzheng recovered, he kept his original posture, holding the Buddha beads in his hands and sitting cross legged, just like an old monk. What he was reading was not scriptures. If he listened carefully, it was like a word of guilt.


    In mid April, people from the capital arrived at Bian Licheng. At that time, Yan Yishan and others had led troops back to Bian Licheng, and the remaining troops had been arranged in the north. It can be said that in only half a month, everything in the north, including the original place of Beiliang, which was attacked later, had been deployed.


    When Murong Zhi''s order arrived, Su Yunchu did not accept it. The reason was very simple. The northern land had just settled down and still needed troops to stay. Therefore, the Northern Expedition army still needed to stay in the north and not return to the DPRK for the time being.


    This time, Su Yunchu did not have a future detainee. After all, because Su Yunchu won the war, his combat achievements have been equal to Murong yuan''s achievements for many years. Therefore, compared with the arrogant Lord Su and general he last time, the people who came this time are respectfully preaching Murong Zhi''s meaning.


    The other party was respectful. Su Yunchu, who came out to meet people with a big stomach, was also respectful. He respectfully told the other party that she and the Northern Expedition army would not return to Beijing now.


    However, compared with Su Yunchu''s reply that he would not return to Beijing, what surprised the visitors was that Su Yunchu seemed to be about to give birth.


    Finally, he left Bian Li in a panic, and Su Yunchu and others kindly sent someone to give the adult a ride.


    After returning to the DPRK, the adult talked about Bian Licheng with Murong Zhi, who did not know that Su Yunchu was pregnant, but Murong Zhi never knew and never thought of the news of Su Yunchu''s pregnancy.


    When he heard the news, Murong Zhi was very angry. The second order was issued immediately and asked Su Yunchu to return to the court immediately when he received the order. Otherwise, he would forcibly bring her back to the court for the crime of conspiracy and disrespect.


    In mid May, the second murongzhi''s order arrived. Compared with the respectful adult last time, the people who came to preach this time were polite before the soldiers. Finally, their attitude was extremely tough.


    Therefore, his fate, like that of Lord Su and general he who came for the first time, was detained. Only the close followers who followed him returned to reply. Princess Jing''s reply this time was the same as the last time, and declared that unless emperor Yongye ordered her to return to the dynasty, the northern expedition army would stay in the North forever.


    When Su Yunchu''s reply was sent back to the capital, the minister in the court burst the pot. Su Yunchu''s attitude was obviously that he wanted to station troops in the north, occupy one side and stay in the north with hundreds of thousands of Northern Expedition troops. It was clear that he could pose a threat to the capital anytime and anywhere.


    Originally, Su Yunchu felt that King Jing fell off the cliff and was too sad, so she wanted to attack Beiliang and recover the lost land. However, now that the foreign aggression has stabilized, Su Yunchu still behaved the same way. Doesn''t it clearly show that what she wants is not just the northern expedition?


    Moreover, Murong yuan is gone. Now, King Ze is still in the north, and King Ze has always been friendly with King Jing. It is not impossible for Su Yunchu to elect King Ze and compete for the throne by virtue of the recognition of the Northern Expedition army.


    The more important thing is that Su Yunchu is pregnant now. In everyone''s opinion, all she has done is not for the sake of her baby.


    If Su Yunchu was pregnant with a female fetus, it would be all right. If Su Yunchu was pregnant with a male fetus, many people in the court who had always supported Murong Zhi had to worry about whether Su Yunchu had ambition, or whether he would one day send his troops south to deal with his own people.


    Therefore, after the second edict was issued, people continued to speak to Murong Zhi and asked Su Yunchu to return to Beijing immediately. Moreover, the people who went to convey the order this time were not just one or two officials, but the ministers of the central court, with a thousand troops, with Murong''s order and the requirements of many ministers of the central court, forcibly ordered Su Yunchu to return to Beijing immediately.


    Even though many people in the court who supported Murong yuan were defending Su Yunchu, it still could not stop the more certain conclusion that Su Yunchu had a heart of disobedience.


    The prime minister, Chen Ziming, has always just watched the change and did not make obvious arguments. However, behind the prime minister, he did not know how many civil and military officials he had with. What Chen Ziming did was behind the scenes.


    From the issuance of the second order to the return of the messenger to the court, a wave of anxiety has gradually arisen in the court.


    Before the end of May, he took a thousand soldiers and horses and Murong Zhi''s order to Bian Li''s minister. Before entering the Xuanmen pass, he was robbed by mountain bandits in a valley, and all his soldiers and horses were buried in the valley.


    When the news gets back to the capital, how much more should the mountain thief think? The emperor exclaimed that Princess Jing had turned her back.


    At the same time, Su Yunchu had ordered Yan Yishan to deploy troops, with chongyiyun as the leader in the west, Xuanmen pass as the boundary in the middle and Meiguan as the boundary in the north, and formed a confrontation with Daxin. Although no words about rebellion were said, although the reason for the world was still that the Northern Expedition troops stayed in the north to guard the greater Xinjiang region, all the officials in the court were rumors, Princess Jing has rebelled.


    However, there are not many fierce reactions among the people to such rumors. Compared with Su Yunchu''s worries at the beginning, the voices in the market are relatively calm. The people still trust Su Yunchu who can beat Beiliang away, especially the people in the north, who are extremely supportive of Su Yunchu, The songs sung by children in the streets are all praises to Su Yunchu.


    However, when the rumor of Princess Jing''s rebellion was not strong, the fourth order, that is, the last order in Murong Zhi''s mouth, was issued. As for Bian Li, compared with Su Yunchu''s relatively normal rejection reasons a few days ago, this time, it was unexpected.


    King Zhi repeatedly ordered the Northern Expedition army to return to the dynasty. Under the condition that the North was still unstable and Emperor Yongye was unconscious, he privately issued orders, rallied many officials in the dynasty to create momentum and falsely accused the Northern Expedition army of conspiracy. His behavior was suspicious and his intention was wrong. Therefore, the Northern Expedition army stayed in the North temporarily for self-protection.


    In this way, the momentum has changed again, from Princess Jing to Murong Zhi.


    When these remarks returned to the capital, Murong Zhi was finally angered. After he was angry in the imperial study alone, he summoned Prime Minister Chen Ziming.


    At this time, Su Yunchu raised her baby safely in Bian Licheng''s city master''s house. Because Zhao Zhiyun was about to give birth, not to mention, at this time, she has persuaded song Hao to return to Jiangnan and prepared a gift, which can be regarded as the full moon gift she prepared for her child in advance.


    Song haoliu came to Bian Li for fear that Su Yunchu could not bear the news that Murong yuan fell off the cliff. He was alone and had no relatives around him, so he came to accompany Su Yunchu through this period of time. However, Su Yunchu was stronger and calmer than he thought. Instead of being hit by Murong yuan, he became more fierce. Therefore, he treated her, In fact, we can say that we are both relieved and worried.


    Murongyuan''s affairs really had little impact on her external emotions, but they could feel the change of the whole person.


    Finally, song Hao couldn''t beat her and had to go back to the south of the Yangtze River. Besides, Zhao Zhiyun was about to give birth. He stayed in the north. In fact, he was very worried. Although such a situation has been formed now, it seems that Su Yunchu is not passive, but should worry about the one in the capital.


    Song Hao flows away, but Li Junze stays in the north with Liang Guangxi.


    Now, Su Yunchu is eight months pregnant and is no longer a director at all.


    However, on the night of mid May, when Su Yunchu was sleeping soundly, a group of assassins wanted to break into the city master''s house. However, can they break into the city master''s house at will? Because Su Yunchu was pregnant and formed a confrontation between the two sides, the people and horses guarding the City Master''s house were not only carefully selected, but also heavily guarded, Before Su Yunchu, who was in the main courtyard, was disturbed by the noise, Ying Li and Muhan, as well as Liang Guangxi, who came, had subdued the assassin.


    There are more than 100 people in total, which looks ridiculous. The assassins of more than 100 people also want to assassinate Su Yunchu. It must not be Murong Zhi''s arrangement.


    The news from the overnight interrogation is that so is su.


    On the second day, Ying Li gave Su Yunchu information about the night.


    Su Yunchu has always been sensitive to noise, which is a habit formed by his career. Now, he can''t help shaking his head and sighing because he is so asleep because of his pregnancy.


    After listening to Ying Li''s report on the situation the night before yesterday, Su Yunchu chuckled, "she really doesn''t die."


    "What is the princess going to do?"


    "Since she loves Murong Zhi miserably, my imperial concubine will complete her."


    Ying Li raised his eyes and looked at Su Yun for the first time. He had no objection, but said, "the princess has already got some eyebrows about the things she told her subordinates to investigate."


    "Su Yunchu raised his eyes," how about it? "


    "Wang Zian, indeed, grew up in Bian Licheng since childhood. Mrs. Wang was indeed exiled into Bian Licheng, but before she was exiled into Bian Licheng, she was actually a collateral branch of Ye''s family."


    "Ye Shi?" Su Yunchu frowned slightly.


    "Ye Shi, a former Taifu." should be explained simply.


    Su Yunchu listened, his lips pursed slightly, "after Mrs. Wang is ye, who is Wang Zian''s father?"


    "Wang Zian''s father is a native of Bian Li. Mr. Yuan has three children, but all three children are born with diseases with Wang Zian''s biological father. They have died before the year of weak crown. Only Wang Zian is an exception. It has passed this year, but he is healthy. Wang Zian''s father was originally in Bian Li city. He is also a famous scholar and is well-known in Bian Li city."


    Su Yunchu listened and nodded, "HMM."


    The Taifu of the former dynasty, Ye Shi, has disappeared for a long time. Su Yunchu didn''t care about it. Now, due to the inquiry about Wang Zian, she appears in front of her.


    Just slightly frowned and thought for a while. However, before Su Yunchu thought more, he felt a movement coming from his abdomen.


    Subconsciously, she reached out and stroked her stomach. Her thoughts were suddenly interrupted. The look of thinking on her face suddenly became soft and loving.


    Ying Li saw her caress her abdomen. It seemed that she felt uncomfortable. She quickly asked, "the princess is uncomfortable?"


    There is already a tension between the words.


    Su Yunchu smiled at dais, "nothing."


    Ying Li was relieved to see that there was no discomfort on her face, but more kindness and softness.


    Since Murong yuan''s absence, Su Yun''s face has rarely had a smile from the bottom of her heart. The real person has become cold and light. Only in such a time, as long as she has a smile from the bottom of her heart to the child in her belly, can she make her whole person look more warm.


    At this time, in the Yiyuan hall, concubine Shun took three silk handkerchiefs infected with many fine drug residues, put them together carefully and intact in a good quality handkerchief, wrapped them carefully, and then solemnly handed them to a small eunuch.


    "Remember, you must send this silk handkerchief to the north and give it to Princess Jing."


    "Don''t worry, my lady. I''ll try my best to finish it." the little eunuch''s voice was very low, but it was very firm.


    After the eunuch left, concubine Shun was still worried. Today, it''s the day when she can go to Yongye emperor''s bedroom to visit Yongye emperor. She should start.


    After this visit, Emperor Yongye''s bedroom was still as usual.


    After she went in, youyou spoke to Emperor Yongye, saying nothing but defending Su Yunchu for recent events.


    Only her faint voice was faintly remembered in the whole bedroom hall, and although she said so, she looked at Fang Ming who bowed his head and knelt aside from time to time.


    Fang Ming has been lowering his head, or listening to Princess Shun''s words.


    And after Princess Shun said it was less than a cup of tea, Murong Zhi came in.


    Imperial concubine Shun glanced at him and understood that Murong Zhi had come in and she should go. Although she was dissatisfied with Murong Zhi''s recent behavior, especially that he allowed rumors that Su Yunchu had rebelled, which led to Su Yunchu''s stay in the north.


    So after Murong Zhi came in, she got up and went out.


    Murong Zhi saw that concubine Shun was like this and only said, "in the future, the empress should not come to see her father again. The king has invited the best doctor for her father. The next time is the time to treat her father. No one can disturb her."


    After hearing this, imperial concubine Shun didn''t say anything. She just looked at Murong Zhi and walked away.


    Murong Zhicai asked, "what did you say?"


    The watchman told the truth, but Murong Zhi didn''t say anything.


    On the other side, in the king''s residence, Murong''s study door was closed. Inside, he was talking with a woman who was negatively veiled. If you look carefully, the woman on the underside of the veil is familiar with her figure.


    Murong said, "why do you do this?"


    "Why, Murong Yuan made me homeless and Su Yunchu ruined me. You said, should I do something? Oh, I guess, even Murong yuan and Su Yunchu don''t know about it. You said, if this thing is broken, how will su Yunchu react?"


    "You... Were not to Murong yuan..."


    Murong Yu didn''t say anything completely, but she was interrupted by the woman, "no! Since Murong yuan is dead, Su Yunchu, I won''t let her feel better. I heard that she has been pregnant for nearly eight months."


    Murong said nothing, which was an admission.


    "Isn''t that better? The child in her belly also has Ye''s blood. How many people in the court will accept it?"


    Murong Kan looked at her. After a long time, he said, "are you sure that imperial concubine Yue is Ye''s legitimate daughter? Those evidences..."


    "It''s true that what my mother left behind can''t be fake. Don''t forget the original thing. After my mother met Princess Yue in the Palace once, she was banned from entering the harem. In addition, Princess Yue''s origin is unknown and she was only loved by the emperor. Then, why did the princess who has been loved by the emperor for many years die so miserably?"


    She analyzed one by one, trying to dispel Murong''s doubts about the evidence she provided.


    Finally, she said, "my mother, do you know her last name?"


    Murong Chen''s eyes sank, and then a pair of sharp eyes looked at her, "Ye!"


    "So, what else can you doubt? Imperial concubine Yue is Ye''s legitimate daughter, and my mother is Ye''s collateral origin."


    At this point, Murong suddenly smiled, "you are still like before. Even now, you can''t change your pride."


    The woman suddenly became angry, "don''t mention the past to me."


    Looking at her anger, Murong Chen still sat in the first place, leisurely, and then looked up at her, "Miss Liu, what''s your purpose?"


    Liu ruxu was finally angry, "the person who ruined my reputation will naturally try that taste!"

 Chapter 803

    Ten days later, rumors spread that Princess Jing''s mother, Princess Yue, was the legitimate daughter of the former imperial Fu Ye. Half of the blood flowing on King Jing was Ye''s blood. Now, half of the reason why Princess Jing Chen Bing went north was Ye''s family. Moreover, Ye''s descendants had already arrived in the north and met Princess Jing.


    Princess Jing stayed in the north. It is very likely that she has cooperated with Ye Shi. No one knows that Ye Shi in the previous dynasty has been thinking about assassinating the emperor of Murong. Therefore, as soon as the rumor came out, it immediately caused a sensation.


    Ye was a taboo topic both in Yongye emperor''s period and in the former Emperor''s period. I still remember that at the new year''s Palace Banquet in Yiyang palace, Ye''s accomplice assassins broke into the palace to assassinate the emperor. At that time, King Jing ordered to kill without leaving a living mouth. Now, as soon as the story of King Jing''s life spread, conspiracy theorists immediately thought of it, Whether the killing of King Jing on that day was actually to hide people''s eyes and ears, and wanted to kill all ye''s assassins, so as to hide his identity.


    The prophecy of "the emperor''s star rises North", which was feared by Emperor Yongye at the beginning, has become more sensitive with this rumor that has become more and more intense in the mouth of Beijing officials.


    On that day, it is also clear that it is to build momentum for Murong yuan. Think about it, Murong yuan has clearly fallen off the cliff. However, Princess Jing is staying in the north. With pregnancy, all the signs can be connected in the eyes of those who are interested.


    In fact, the people''s reaction to rumors is not big. As long as the contest between the two sides does not endanger their daily life, they only regard it as a lively event. As for who king Jing is and what Princess Jing wants, they only regard it as a temporary surprise that they know after dinner. After all, the woman who is most remembered by the world is still the woman with excellent medical skills, The woman who can fight in armor.


    In a few months, before this rumor came out, Princess Jing''s deeds had become a wonderful story among storytellers. However, the rumor after King ye did not cause much sensation.


    However, the people are not a sensation, but among the capital officials, there is a mysterious atmosphere everywhere.


    The second day after the rumor was released, it did not have any effect. However, someone always heard it. In the early days, he had already told Murong Zhi about it and asked Murong Zhi to pay close attention. In addition, the rumor deliberately LED that ye''s children had gone to the north and cooperated with Princess Jing who is now in the north, Therefore, those who spoke pointed their spears at Su Yunchu, who is now in the north.


    Asked the imperial court to send troops and not let Su Yunchu stay in the north.


    However, not everyone listens to one side of the story. Some people still maintain Murong yuan and believe that Murong yuan has been fighting for Daxin for years, and will never have the heart of rebellion. The same is true of Princess Jing. What''s more, even if Princess Yue is the son of emperor Yongye, and Princess Jing''s surname is Murong rather than ye.


    Different voices. However, the voice of maintaining Murong yuan is still a minority after all. Compared with more Beijing officials who are afraid that Su Yun will pose a threat to the capital, there are too few people who are not led by rumors.


    The emergence of this rumor is a headache for Murong Zhi.


    He did not want to see the Beijing officials'' crusade against Su Yunchu.


    The fierce debate in the early morning gave him a headache, but it just ended up in the end.


    However, what interests him more is that he is not the first person to know the news. Yue Fei is Ye''s legitimate daughter. Who first revealed this matter?


    After three days of fermenting rumors, after ups and downs, they have finally returned to the courtiers'' crusade against Su Yunchu.


    Liu ruxu stayed in the king''s house. Since the first meeting with Murong, she returned to the king''s house as Murong''s guest. Looking at the current situation, Murong looked at the people who were in rough linen clothes and in distress compared with when she first met. At this time, Liu ruxu regained her arrogant appearance, but now Liu ruxu, He was no longer so naturally arrogant when he first met. On the contrary, he had a sense of affectation that made people feel disgusted.


    Murong Yu raised a sarcastic smile on his lips and felt sarcastic for his original heart. "Now, things have become like this. Are you satisfied?"


    Liu ruxu turned his head. "I''m not satisfied. King Chen, we are satisfied. You want to let his highness Zhi''s heart not on Su Yunchu, and I want Su Yunchu to die... You say, should we call this behavior a win-win situation?"


    Murong Kan looked at Liu ruxu and hissed, "Su Yun will die at the beginning. You should leave the palace. The plan has been successful?"


    After listening, Liu ruxu stood up and approached Murong. "King Ze took me back to his house that day. Why, in a few days, will he drive me out?"


    At this time, Liu ruxu always had the demeanor of a girl in the fence yard, which was disgusted by Murong when he saw it.


    He stepped back. "Don''t be dissatisfied. Do you think you are still the Liu ruxu?"


    Murong Chen looked at her sarcastically and asked Liu ruxu to live in the king''s house. He was just interested in what Liu ruxu had. Now that he has got it, Liu ruxu''s value will come.


    Liu ruxu listened, a trace of anger flashed on his face, but he held it back, "OK, people don''t talk secretly. I want to leave. Find me a good place."


    "Miss Liu has a big appetite."


    "I don''t have much appetite. How can I do it?"


    When they were still facing each other, there was a voice outside, "Lord, your highness Zhiwang asked you to come into the palace."


    After hearing this, Murong took a look at Liu ruxu, full of warning, and then walked out of this place.


    However, after walking out of Liu ruxu''s courtyard door, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    At this time, Murong Zhi, in the imperial study, looked at the news given to him by Li you. He sent someone to find out these days. Unexpectedly, the person who made these moths was Murong Chen.


    When Murong Chen entered the imperial study, he saw Murong Zhi''s gloomy face. Before the emperor''s brother shouted out, a folded piece had been thrown at Murong Chen''s feet.


    "Old four, you let me down!"


    Murong Fu lowered his head and could see what was written on the opened fold.


    However, this time, he didn''t admit his mistake to murongzhi, "brother Huang, I did it for your own good. Su Yunchu is not worth it. If you continue, one day, it will lead to a big mistake!"


    His fearless words made Murong Zhi more angry. As soon as he clapped his palm, the whole table shook with a loud noise.


    "I need you to tell me what to do?"


    "Brother Huang, taking advantage of this news, the fifth brother is no longer here. Su Yunchu''s behavior of staying in the north will be questioned by the courtiers in the court. It is the courtiers'' desire to be conquered. After everything is cleaned up, brother Huang boarded the treasure and everything is natural. Why do you stay here now? It''s a long dream, brother Huang."


    Murong Yu spoke earnestly.


    Murong Zhi listened. His face was still gloomy. He didn''t speak until a long time later, "Old four, you still haven''t made any progress for so many years. It''s just a temporary policy to let the Northern Expedition army stay in the north. Today''s Northern Expedition army is respected by Yan Yishan, Xia Bo and others. Do you think it can be subdued only by conquest? The Northern Expedition Army is a division of tigers and wolves. If it is so easy to be conquered, now Beiliang is still a country rather than a tribe. Do you think I''m just for Su Yun "A woman?"


    Murong Zhi took a calm breath and looked at Murong.


    After hearing this, Murong was stunned for a moment, "brother Huang..."


    He didn''t think that his action seemed to disrupt Murong Zhi''s plan. However, after thinking about it, he still said, "if the imperial brother boarded Dabao, the Northern Expedition army would still be Daxin''s army, and the whole Daxin was owned by the imperial brother, how could the Northern Expedition army not follow? Besides, now, they only have the excuse that the imperial brother didn''t have a jade seal."


    Murong Zhi''s eyes closed, "no jade seal is not an excuse. If the king had a jade seal, why should he wait today? Moreover, even if there was a jade seal, the Northern Expedition army saw not the jade seal, but the tiger amulet."


    Murong Yu''s face was stunned and kept it.


    "Now, I have to advance everything." Murong Zhi looked at his face and said aloud.


    Murong Chen was at a loss, "brother Huang, I......"


    "There''s no way. Even if the old five is gone now, whether he is the descendant of Ye family or not can''t pose any threat to me. If he is the descendant of Ye family, I must win the battle. Now, this reason can only be used to pay for the north. Ye family has always been Murong''s thorn..."


    When Murong Chen finally left the imperial study, he had no mood when he came. He might have been used by the woman Liu ruxu.


    What Liu ruxu wanted was to make the matter known to the world and let the officials in the Court exert pressure on murongzhi to denounce Su Yunchu, or speed up the pace of denouncing Su Yunchu.


    After murongzhi left the imperial study, a layer of contempt flashed on murongzhi''s face, and then sat behind the table. His face was expressionless. He reviewed the folding notes sent by hundreds of officials. Most of them were actually making suggestions to denounce Su Yunchu.


    At this time, in the north, the season has entered the early summer from the Spring Festival, and the weather is slightly hot. It is said that Princess Yue is Ye''s legitimate daughter. She has already got the news. Moreover, when she got the news, she sent five guards back to the capital at the first time, secretly contacted Chen Ziming, paid attention to the trend of the capital, and prepared for the future.


    Chen Ziming in the capital also transmitted the whole thing and the news he could find to Su Yunchu through Yunji channel for the first time.


    When Su Yunchu first got the rumor that concubine Yue was Ye''s legitimate daughter, she said that she had no doubt that it must be false. After all, she was also curious about the identity of concubine Yue and why Yongye emperor, who only loved concubine Yue, had such an attitude towards Murong yuan.


    As soon as this news came out, together with the news from Chen Ziming, it can explain a lot of things.


    One stone aroused thousands of waves. The capital was far from Bian Li. Bian Licheng had just received the news when the matter had been widely spread in the capital and the courtiers had returned to their hearts.


    When the news that Murong yuan was after ye came to Bian Li and reached Su Yunchu''s ears, Murong Zhi had once again issued an ultimatum. If Su Yunchu still did not lead troops back to Beijing, the imperial court could only meet the Northern Expedition army.


    There is no way to find out how imperial concubine Yue became the concubine of emperor Yongye. It is estimated that only emperor Yongye knows the identity of imperial concubine Yue. However, Murong Yuan said that only two people know the identity of imperial concubine Yue. Emperor Yongye and Nanyang marquis. However, when Emperor Yongye is in a coma, it must be the people from Nanyang Marquis, Liu ruxu or Liu Yan.


    Su Yunchu first guessed that Liu ruxu was the only one who was so terrible because of women''s hatred.


    Many things became clear when the news came out. Emperor Yongye''s fear of Murong yuan was largely because Murong yuan had Ye''s blood. Ye wanted to overthrow Murong for the royal family of the previous dynasty. Emperor Yongye valued Murong''s territory so much, how could he be willing to let Ye''s blood inherit Murong''s career?


    Therefore, even if Murong yuan has made great achievements in the war, Emperor Yongye will never get what he deserves. Even, because of Murong yuan''s outstanding military talent, he not only doesn''t let his son get what he deserves, but also uses his son''s ability to protect his country.


    That''s ironic.


    Murong Zhi is the successor of Ye Shi. Once his identity is announced among the courtiers, the wind will change. Compared with the pure Murong Zhi of Murong family blood, Murong yuan, who is no longer a threat, but now she is still princess Jing and holds the military power of the Northern Expedition army. This fear is no less than that of emperor Yongye.


    It has been learned that Yan Yishan, Xia Bo and others have come to see them one after another. These people are people who are determined to Murong yuan. They all have doubts about this news. At first, they thought it was the plan of the imperial court and took the opportunity to recover the military power of the Northern Expedition army.


    However, Su Yunchu is a person who knows more inside information. In fact, he is more inclined to this rumor about the life experience of Yue Fei.


    What a surprise.


    At this time, Bian Licheng, or Wang Zian, who had been with him, finally let Su Yunchu understand something.


    Therefore, many things are not coincidental, not accidental, but prepared.


    Wang Zian was a smart man and appeared in front of Su Yunchu for the first time.


    "I guess the princess must have checked my identity." Wang Zian didn''t feel guilty to hide it.


    "Why?"


    "Because the princess is a wise man."


    Su Yunchu chuckled and did not reject Wang Zian. He pointed to the opposite chair and asked Wang Zian to sit down.


    Wang Zian had some accidents and Su Yunchu''s insipid reaction, "the princess doesn''t feel surprised, or does she feel there is a conspiracy?"


    "Prince Wang just said that my imperial concubine is a wise man."


    Wang Zian pursed his lips and looked at Su Yunchu with a calm face. Then he said, "if the princess wants to know anything, zi''an knows everything and says everything."


    "I don''t have much to know. You hide your identity and follow King Jing for the sake of Ye?"


    Wang Zian did not deny this, "exactly."


    "Ye Shi is really a special existence. Even you are a person surnamed Wang, and Mrs. Wang is just a collateral branch. She even thinks so about your Ye Shi''s affairs. My imperial concubine doesn''t understand. Where is the source of your persistence?"


    Su Yunchu frowned slightly and looked at Wang Zian.


    Wang Zian did not agree with Su Yunchu''s statement, "Ye finally came to the former dynasty, but in his heart, he was persistent in the prosperity and glory of the former dynasty. This is a complex that no one can understand. It is the complex of Ye''s development and growth. After a hundred years, it is not understood by today''s princess. However, people of Ye''s descendants who have a heart and understand the past history, whether they follow their mother or father, as long as they still have a share of Ye''s blood in their bodies Pulse, you will remember ye''s mission. Murong was originally a thief of the country, and ye won''t admit it. "


    Su Yunchu couldn''t understand the complex Wang Zian said. For her, it was meaningless. "Since ye won''t recognize Murong''s world, why are you willing to follow King Jing?"


    "Because ye''s blood flowed on King Jing."


    Wang Zian''s answer was firm.


    Su Yunchu listened, but it was like listening to a joke, "Because King Jing''s blood flows through his body, but in my imperial concubine''s opinion, everything is just your Ye''s ambition. If ye is really loyal to the royal family of the previous dynasty, he will not be allowed to seize the throne of King Jing. After a hundred years of changes and several generations of development, I''m afraid he is no longer the loyal minister now. You want King Jing to seize the throne and ascend the treasure, and then, Let Ye reappear and return to the original glorious period? "


    Su Yunchu looked at Wang Zian with sharp eyes and looked at Wang Zian who changed slightly with her words.


    "Princess, instead of letting the other children of Ye inherit the great treasure, it''s better to let King Jing ascend the throne..."


    Su Yunchu sneered, "it''s ridiculous, but now, after the crusade of emperor Yongye, how many children do ye have left? Otherwise, at this time, Liu Yanyi spread, isn''t it the best opportunity for ye to stay in the north?"


    "Ye''s descendants have been scattered. Now, I don''t know where they are. Perhaps after many years, Ye''s mission will be gradually forgotten. Since then, no one is threatening the Murong family''s world, but zi''an still remembers it. Seeing it, he knows what to do." Wang Zian continued.


    "But now? What are you going to do?" now Murong yuan is no longer, and Wang Zian''s thought still has much meaning of existence.


    "Follow the princess." Wang Zian replied firmly.


    "Why?"


    "Because the princess is worth it."


    Su Yunchu chuckled, "stay in the north and do what you should do."


    Murong yuan had no intention of seizing the line in the early days. I''m afraid this is also what ye was worried about. Therefore, the assassination of Yiyang Palace on that day led to the "emperor Star Rising North" that emperor Yongye feared. Think of it, if Murong yuan was still there, wouldn''t it really rise north? Ye also wanted to secretly urge Murong yuan to take the line. After wandering around, after a series of things happened, when Murong yuan finally decided to compete for you, Wang Zian appeared.


    The appearance of Wang Zian may not be as blatant as ye''s ambition, but it still remains a factor in Ye''s blood - to carry forward.


    Is it ridiculous? Su Yunchu has no final conclusion.


    And everything is meaningless. Now Murong yuan is gone.


    Su Yunchu didn''t send Wang Zian away from the city Lord''s residence. Wang Zian''s ability is obvious to all. Even if he approached Murong yuan with a purpose, or the Northern Expedition army, he was bent on working for Murong yuan, and what she could lament was the pursuit of profit by the people.


    Ye Shi, what was the truth of Yue Fei''s entering the palace in those years? The kind, tolerant and strong woman who can be learned from Murong yuan''s mouth now, in her opinion, does not have Ye Shi''s ambition.


    From that time, after the assassination of Yiyang palace, Emperor Yongye ordered to chase ye, and Murong yuan participated in this matter.


    Thinking of this, Su Yunchu narrowed his eyes slightly. Emperor Yongye really played a good game of chess.


    The news was undoubtedly intended to put pressure on Murong Zhi to hand over her military power and return to Beijing as soon as possible. Otherwise, it''s time for the army to press the border.


    After Wang Zian left, Yan Yishan hurried to see her. It was more important for Yan Yishan to come to see Su Yunchu at this time because Murong yuan was the descendant of the previous dynasty, He brought a man from Shunfei palace.


    "I have seen Princess Jing."


    Su Yunchu was surprised, "you are from the imperial concubine''s palace."


    "I thank the princess for remembering. It''s the people in Princess Shun''s empress''s palace, the slave little plum."


    Su Yunchu and Yan Yishan looked at each other. They were all serious. I don''t know why imperial concubine Shun sent people to the north. "Get up, why did you come to the north, but something happened to the mother imperial concubine?"


    In fact, she is not worried that something will happen to Princess Shun in the palace. In today''s form, Princess Shun is just Murong Zhi''s chip to suppress her. Princess Shun is safe to stay in the palace.


    Xiao Li was not vague. She talked with Su Yunchu about what imperial concubine Shun had told her. The people who came here were too tired to care about how imperial concubine Shun first went to see emperor Yongye, recorded some details of emperor Yongye''s disease, and how to collect the drug residue of emperor Yongye and the strange atmosphere in emperor Yongye''s bedroom, What''s more, Fang Ming''s strange atmosphere and the last doctor invited by Murong Zhi to visit emperor Yongye. There are many details. Many can''t go deep into the palace. Or after Murong Zhi made some moves and changed many people in the palace, she can''t find out the news. Princess Shun has tried every means to find out the news for Su Yunchu, some of which are superficial, It may not be useful, but some are worthy of doubt and reflection.


    After the little plum finished speaking, she asked people to take the little plum down to have a rest. However, after listening to the little plum''s speech, Yan Yishan and Yan Yishan looked at the square silk handkerchief on the table and the silk handkerchief that remained on the top after the drug stain was dry, but their face was very serious.


    According to Xiao Lizi''s words, the people in Yongye emperor''s Palace are very strange. Murong Zhi seems to be guarding against Yongye emperor. However, why did he keep Fang Ming around? Fang Ming is the one who has always been with Yongye emperor. Fang Ming can''t disappear unless there are some unreliable people''s secrets that can''t arouse suspicion. If Murong Zhi gives Yongye emperor medicine, She didn''t think it strange, but combining the coma of emperor Yongye with the situation of Duanhe palace, this was a question that she couldn''t solve.


    Looking at Yan Yishan, "general Yan thinks how to look at this series of things."


    Yan Yishan also frowned. "According to the current news, I think there are two possibilities. One is that Murong is addicted to medicine. He may climb the Dabao when the emperor returns to the West. Even if there is no imperial edict, his identity of supervising the country is justified. As for why not let the emperor die at the beginning, I''m afraid it''s to avoid suspicion and suspicion."


    After the first one, Yan Yishan thought and saw Su Yunchu first. "I remember the princess arranged a play in Duanhe palace?"


    Su Yunchu coughed lightly and signaled him to continue. Yan Yishan only said, "at the beginning, the news of the emperor''s coma came from Duanhe palace, and the place of coma was also Duanhe palace. But the princess thought about why the emperor was in Duanhe palace coma. Is it really overwork? For this reason, up to now, the princess still doesn''t believe it, so there can only be one reason."


    Su Yunchu frowned. "Emperor Yongye found the secret in imperial concubine Shu''s palace, that is, the secret chess buried by imperial concubine Duanhe in the palace."


    That''s what he said, but Su Yunchu looked at Yan Yishan again, "then why is Princess Shu unconscious and also under the strict care of Murong Zhi?"


    Yan Yishan choked, and the analysis ended. For the moment, he couldn''t think of any more.


    Su Yunchu''s lips were hooked. "My imperial concubine has a bold idea. Maybe there are things on imperial concubine Shu that Murong Zhi can''t accept."


    "What?"


    A surprise flashed in Yan Yishan''s eyes.


    "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ten days later, the last ultimatum from Murong Zhi''s mouth was issued to Bian Licheng. This ultimatum can be said to be both vocal and emotional, and seized the lifeline of the Northern Expedition army. Even though they all vowed to follow Murong yuan to the death because of Murong yuan''s boldness of vision, their families, relatives and friends are still new people. The translation of Murong Zhi''s ultimatum is that if the Northern Expedition army does not return, If Princess Jing doesn''t return to Beijing, the crime of rebellion will be established, and the Northern Expedition army will become a rebel. The number of Northern Expedition troops can''t be changed, but the family of the Ministry will be implicated.


    The last ultimatum directly grasped the lifeline of the people.


    Su Yunchu knew that if Murong Zhi really threatened the families of those ministries, she could not just care about herself and let many ministries'' families be involved.


    These people are people who sincerely follow Murong yuan and are also dedicated to Daxin. When she decided to stay in the north, she wanted to make Murong yuan unstable with the help of the Northern Expedition army. Then, after some deployment, she fought back to the capital in the name of Murong Ze and in the name of Murong Zhi''s crippled brother.


    However, many have been disturbed with the half of Ye''s blood on Murong Zhi. Ye''s family is an nonexistent existence for Murong''s Dynasty, because ye means the revival of the previous dynasty.


    An ultimatum may become the last straw to crush the camel.


    However, what Su Yunchu did not expect was that when the last ultimatum was issued, all the ministries of the Northern Expedition army came to meet one after another and expressed their willingness to follow Su Yunchu''s behind.


    These people would rather be detained with rebel hats on their heads than remain in the north.


    "Princess, I''m alone. After joining the army, I can only have today with the support of the prince. There is no family in the capital. I''m willing to follow the princess."


    "Princess, my family is not in Beijing. Even in the capital, I am willing to follow the princess..."


    "Princess, although all my relatives and friends are in Beijing, even if the Northern Expedition army is stigmatized now, there will be a day of disclosure. We will not be subject and follow Princess Jing wholeheartedly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were constant voices, and no one of the more than a dozen Northern Expedition generals left because of the ultimatum.


    "You know, if you still stay in the north, you will be called a ''rebel'' for a long time. The Northern Expedition army has always won the hearts of the people, but the people will not study the Northern Expedition army in detail. Once the title of the imperial court rebel is put on your head, it will echo in the hearts of the people? And your family will also be looked at differently by others?"


    Moved by the follow-up of the Northern Expedition army, but Su Yunchu must let them understand some things. Sometimes, when a cavity of blood rises, reason will be annihilated by emotion. In retrospect, many unexpected situations will regret. It is better to let them understand everything today.


    However, even after listening to Su Yunchu''s words, even if Su Yunchu gave them time to calm down and think, all the ministries remained unchanged.


    So far, Murong Zhi''s ultimatum was invalid.


    As the ultimatum could not bring interests and threats to the Northern Expedition army, Murong Zhi had ordered the whole army to move north and wanted to subdue the Northern Expedition army.


    At that time, Su Yunchu was in the late stage of pregnancy and had a month to give birth. In such important periods, Murong Zhi''s command to go north was not unreasonable. Son, when Su Yunchu was most unstable, the odds of victory would increase, because many people in the northern expedition took great care of the only child left by Su Yunchu and Murong yuan.


    When Murong Zhi sent his troops north, the Northern Expedition army also made preparations. After the foreign invasion, the formation of Daxin''s internal worries had just begun. Murong Zhi went north on the grounds that the northern expedition was still a rebel, while Su Yunchu, on the same grounds that Murong Zhi framed Zhongliang, asked Yan Yishan and Xia Bo to head south.


    In the capital.


    After murongzhi ordered to send troops north, rumors that the Northern Expedition army and Princess Jing became rebels began to spread. However, there were still different voices in the market. Some still believed Su Yunchu, some maintained a skeptical attitude, and some completely turned their understanding of the Northern Expedition army and believed in the remarks made by the imperial court.


    For a moment, the symphony of public opinion was no less exciting than Murong yuan''s half of Ye''s blood.


    However, just when such chaos is about to unfold, when people''s attention is distracted, there is an ordinary man in the gate of the capital, but his familiar angular face has not been half modified.


    In the yuan palace, I just met with the yuan King Chen Ziming secretly. I felt a little tired on my face.


    Murong Zhi was a little worried about this behavior. Although he did not participate in the affairs of the court, he would not become a target. However, he understood a lot of things in his heart.


    Even, with his contact with Chen Ziming, he has been secretly paying attention to the coma of emperor Yongye and the mysterious Duanhe palace that outsiders don''t know.


    After sitting in the study for a while and thinking about something, Murong yuan frowned and stood up.


    At the moment he stood up, the window on one side flashed, and a figure had jumped into the study. His serious face and cold expression were familiar.


    Murong yuan was surprised. He looked at the familiar face of the visitor, but without the iconic blue eyes, he was not sure to open his mouth, "old five...?"

 Chapter 804

    That night, Murong Yuan went into the palace to see Murong Zhi.


    No matter what great events happened in the capital, murongyuan never participated in it, and no one paid much attention to the eldest son of Yongye emperor, or his legitimate son. Tonight, his behavior into the palace will not be paid special attention by anyone.


    Because I have no right, I can come and go freely.


    Because it is not concerned, it is more convenient to act.


    At that time, Murong Zhi was still in the imperial study, or he would less and less return to the palace and stay in the palace all day.


    For murongyuan''s arrival, there was no surprise, "the big brother has rarely entered the palace. Why did he enter the palace tonight?"


    Although murongyuan is in poor health, he is the eldest of these princes after all, and he is relatively gentle in life. Therefore, he has always been respected by many people. Under such circumstances, he is not willing to have any unhappiness with murongyuan.


    Perhaps, as an ambitious person, he does not have absolute trust in anyone, but for Murong Zhi, Murong yuan is a person who may finally be able to help him.


    One day, the reputation of murongyuan may be used by him when he ascends Dabao.


    However, murongyuan has a deep relationship with the Duke of Chu, and the Duke of Chu has a deep relationship with the Duke of Qin. These listed places can be used by him are also limited.


    Therefore, even though Murong yuan seems harmless, Murong Zhi still has people monitoring the yuan palace.


    Murong yuan knew all this, but ignored it.


    After entering the imperial study, Murong yuan only smiled at Murong Zhi''s question, "now, the soldiers and horses in the capital have begun to reach the Xuanmen pass. After reaching the Xuanmen pass, there must be a war with the five younger brothers and sisters."


    Without taboo, the man who has always ignored the government also began to ask Murong Zhi about it.


    Murong Zhi''s eyes flashed, "indeed."


    "Well, but does the third brother think the fifth brother and sister will turn against each other?" Murong yuan asked Murong Zhi with a faint face.


    Murong Zhi''s thin lips closed tightly, "brother Huang, now it''s not a question of whether to oppose or not. It''s the desire of the people in the court. The old five came from concubine Yue. Concubine Yue is the legitimate daughter of Ye. Ye''s mind. We Murong family all know that the people in the court are uneasy now. Even if ye has been attacked, it''s inevitable that there will be no missing fish. In order to stabilize the people''s hearts, we wouldn''t take back the Northern Expedition army now."


    Murong Zhi seems to have a very reasonable analysis.


    Murongyuan listened and shook his head slightly, "even so, where does the crime of rebellion come from?"


    "It''s just a strategy to slow down the troops."


    Speaking of this, Murong Zhi was unwilling to go on with Murong yuan, "brother Huang, why are you so concerned about the affairs of the court today."


    Murong yuan didn''t have much unpleasant reaction to Murong Zhi''s doubts. He only said, "it''s just a pity. The fifth brother is no longer. The fifth brother and sister''s behavior is a little sigh."


    His light words seemed to come from his heart, but Murong Zhi listened and said nothing.


    Just, Murong yuan didn''t seem to want to say more, "I want to see my father, I don''t know if I can?"


    Murong Zhi narrowed his eyes. "Why does the emperor want to see his father here? Now the night has come, and his father also needs a rest. If the emperor doesn''t come back in two days?"


    Murongyuan listened, looked at the sky outside and said, "yes, I was negligent. I suddenly wanted to see my father and came to the palace to find you. Anyway, I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Murong Zhi''s eyes flashed slightly, "well, if the king now asks someone to send the imperial brother back to the house?"


    "No, I was ready when I came out."


    Murong yuan and Murong Zhi suddenly met in the study, and the conversation behind them seemed meaningless.


    After Murong yuan left, Murong Zhi recalled everything just now and still felt some suspicious.


    Is Murong yuan such an idle person? In other words, when Murong yuan wanted to see emperor Yongye at night, he refused and then went back to his house so easily.


    After thinking about it, Murong Zhi said, "today, who is the person who accompanied King yuan into the palace?"


    Li you stood on his side. "He was the escort who accompanied the king of yuan into the palace in the past. After the king of Yuan entered the imperial library, he waited outside as usual."


    After a pause, Murong Zhi didn''t think any more and went to Yongye emperor''s bedroom.


    An easy job to do is to find a shadow in the palace, in the palace, and to leave the palace guard''s eye line and to patrol the patrol guard, so that it can easily be found in the royal palace.


    Until Murong Zhi appeared and went to Yongye emperor''s bedroom.


    This person is Murong Yuan who appeared in the yuan Palace today.


    At that time, Murong yuan''s appearance startled the king of yuan. After the reaction, the king of yuan was surprised and happy.


    All along, everyone thought Murong yuan was dead, and he also thought Murong yuan was dead, but the people who should have died appeared in the yuan Palace at this time. Did Su Yunchu know about this, the people in the north and the Northern Expedition army?


    There are many things he wants to know.


    However, Murong yuan had no intention to say.


    Although people have changed a lot, the whole person''s aura has not changed. Although the iconic blue eyes have become a pair of black eyes, everything is still Murong yuan''s original appearance.


    Murong yuan had no time to ask Murong yuan anything, but Murong yuan asked Murong yuan to tell him all about the situation in the capital and the current trend in the court.


    In addition, there are Murong Zhi''s actions all the time.


    After the initial surprise and surprise, Murong yuan only chuckled when he heard Murong yuan''s serious face and anxious request, "it seems that the old five is isolated from the world these days. Now, the five younger brothers and sisters are alone in the north, and the situation is not good."


    "Speak quickly." Murong yuan had no patience to deal with him.


    Murong yuan didn''t tease him. Now, Murong yuan must be anxious to appear in the capital, but he should have heard some news, otherwise he must have rushed back to the north at the first time.


    Immediately, Murong yuan also talked to Murong yuan about what had happened in recent months.


    After that, Murong Yuan said, "what should you do next?"


    Murong yuan''s thin lips closed tightly, "have you never suspected your father''s illness?"


    "It must be false to say no doubt. I''ve been trying to get information about this. However, you know, now the whole palace has been almost controlled by the third brother. It''s impossible for anyone to do anything else. Even those people you arranged in the palace can''t get information now, otherwise you won''t break into King yuan''s house all day I''m looking for news. "


    Murongyuan listened, but pursed his lips and said nothing, "think of a way. I''ll go into the palace."


    Murong yuan didn''t agree with this idea very much. "You should know that you fell off a cliff and there was a conspiracy. Now, when you enter the palace, isn''t it dangerous?"


    Although the Daxin assassin who died miserably when Murong yuan fell off the cliff was unknown, Murong yuan knew it. The good King Jing was forced to the edge of death valley. In the end, he lost the enemy and fell to the end. People who didn''t know it didn''t understand it. However, Murong yuan knew it. This accident had a great relationship with Murong Zhi.


    "Whether it''s dangerous or not depends on how big brother Huang helps me."


    Murong yuan chuckled, "I''ve never been a director. If I go into the palace and ask something, it''s not easy to expose."


    Although he smiled, Murong yuan finally took Murong yuan into the palace.


    Murong yuan and Murong yuan have been on the same road since many years ago.


    Emperor Yongye''s fear of Murong yuan was seen by Murong yuan, who had always ignored the government. In fact, Murong yuan secretly made some plans for him in Beijing in the years when Murong Yuan went out to fight.


    In fact, it is not difficult to understand this. Behind Murong Zhi is a lady. Behind the lady is the government of the state of Yang, which is different from the government of the state of Qin and the government of the state of Chu. The government of the state of Yang is loyal to the monarch, to be exact, Yongye emperor or later Murong Zhi. However, this loyalty is associated with the myth that Yang jiashuo made a Ming monarch and reached the myth that Yang jiashuo made a Ming monarch. It is not for Murong, Not for the whole Daxin.


    Murong yuan disagreed with this.


    But because he was weak since childhood, people who did not participate in politics did not have a set of understanding of the world.


    Therefore, there is no right between Yang''s government and the other two governments, and murongzhi has always been praised by the people in the capital, or regarded as the best candidate by Emperor Yongye. Murong yuan knows this. Similarly, in terms of ability and means of doing things, he is indeed the best candidate for a king. However, even if he agreed with this layer, he could not see the process of emperor Yongye''s fear of Murong yuan.


    Murong yuan has always been a person who takes Daxin as his own responsibility and should not be wiped out.


    Besides, there is Murong Zhi''s action in the middle.


    Sooner or later, Murong won''t be able to govern Murong yuan.


    Chu and Qin people have always believed that only Murong yuan can keep Daxin''s peace.


    The struggle for rights has always been like this.


    In everyone''s opinion, he murongyuan, who ignores the government, can only try his best to keep a person who has been dedicated to Daxin in this power struggle between brothers.


    Therefore, he entered the palace, and because of his doubts about murongzhi''s behavior these days, someone must deal with it.


    Because of his health, King yuan was able to drive into the palace gate. Murong yuan rarely used this right, but it was night to enter the palace tonight. It was understandable to use this right, and Murong yuan took this opportunity to enter the palace.


    Murong Yuan went to see Murong Zhi before. In fact, it was just to arouse Murong Zhi''s confusion and doubt, so that Murong yuan, who later stayed in the palace, could take advantage of it.


    At this time, Murong Zhi had entered the bedroom of emperor Yongye. Murong yuan naturally could not get in. There were many people with strong force around the bedroom of emperor Yongye. He could not get too close. He could only find an accessible place to spy on the situation in the bedroom.


    After Murong Zhi entered Yongye emperor''s bedroom hall, he didn''t do anything else, but still looked at Yongye emperor silently.


    Then he waved back a crowd, leaving only Fang Ming inside.


    Focus on the situation of emperor Yongye, the distance, the distance and angle are not particularly clear.


    Murong Zhi finally left Yongye emperor''s bedroom in anger.


    Now, Murong Zhi can''t find the jade seal, so he can''t climb the treasure. Fang Ming is the one who has been following Yongye emperor. Therefore, Fang Ming must know where Yongye Emperor may have put the jade seal. Originally, he thought he could patiently wait for Yongye emperor for one or two years, let Yongye emperor die in a coma, and repay his attention for more than 20 years, By the way, he also solved some difficult things first, but now, when things come to this step, he can''t wait.


    But Fang Mingchi was dumb and confused. His words were confused. There was no whereabouts of the jade seal in several places.


    Murong yuan looked outside and looked serious, but after Murong Zhi left, he also left the place.


    Next, the place he wants to go is Duanhe palace.


    I don''t know why, the guard of Duanhe palace is not as strict as that of emperor Yongye''s bedroom. Although people are also sent to guard it, it is also like that of most imperial concubines. After all, if many people are suddenly added to the back palace, it will appear abrupt and suspicious. Therefore, compared with the bedroom of emperor Yongye, Murong yuan easily entered the imperial concubine''s bedroom.


    After several twists and turns, it''s late at night.


    The guards in Shufei''s bedroom are more relaxed than in the daytime. However, Murong yuan also knows that someone will monitor Duanhe palace in the dark. However, he is familiar with Shufei''s Duanhe palace.


    In Princess Shu''s bedroom, as usual, only Bu Xin was in it, and there were no other palace people.


    Late at night, Bu Xin didn''t rest. Instead, he tried his best to serve Princess Shu. He was careful in every move. Even though Princess Shu was ill at this time, he looked well taken care of.


    It seems that Buxin is really special to Princess Shu.


    Murong yuan, with the help of a dead corner, entered Princess Shu''s bedroom and quietly appeared. At the moment when Bu Xin bowed his head and looked up, a sharp knife had hit Princess Shu''s throat.


    When Bu Xin saw the person in front of him, his expression was numb at first. It seemed that it was because he had no expression for a long time. He was numb for a long time. Until Murong yuan lifted up the corner of his mouth, he was surprised. His frightened face and staring eyes appeared on his face.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Since Murong Zhi decided to lead troops to "subdue" the Northern Expedition army, or to recruit the rebels, the Northern Expedition army had come to Xuanmen pass under the leadership of Yan Yishan and Murong Ze.


    The exchange of fire between the two armies has become an inevitable trend.


    It is necessary for Yan Yishan to take the lead. Now Su Yunchu is inconvenient and opposes Murong''s hat on the head of the Northern Expedition army. It is most appropriate for Yan Yishan to do it.


    Since the beginning of June, the two sides have had several battles. However, the boundary has always been Xuanmen pass. Murong Zhi''s troops and horses can''t step on Xuanmen pass, and the Northern Expedition army hasn''t really moved south.


    However, at the time of the handover of arms and fire at the Xuanmen pass, another news spread rapidly, which was no less disappointing than when Yue Fei was the descendant of Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªThe news that Murong Zhi controlled Yongye emperor and plotted to control power swept through the wind overnight.


    In an early Dynasty at the end of May, many courtiers suddenly played, doubting Yongye emperor, who was still unconscious. It was because Murong Zhi didn''t take care of Yongye emperor for the imperial concubine that he felt that it was fishy to be observed.


    At the same time, many people who had been silent shifted the wind direction towards Murong yuan overnight.


    Murongyuan''s status after ye suddenly became no longer controversial, and his great achievements showed his absolute loyalty to Daxin.


    However, the name of the rebels detained by murongzhi in the Northern Expedition army aroused the suspicion and opposition of many ministers.


    The sudden change could not be transmitted to Bian Licheng at the first time, but it was as fierce as a pot in the Imperial Hall in the capital.


    The ministers of the two factions argued fiercely. Murong Zhi''s confidant minister tried his best to denounce Su Yunchu, while the ministers of the other faction tried their best to protect Su Yunchu.


    Such a situation gives Murong Zhi a headache. But he can''t think of the crux for the time being.


    This contest, in fact, is more of a debate between the courtiers and factions.


    But when the court and the Chinese debated, the battle of troops and horses on both sides of Xuanmen pass continued.


    At this time, Su Yunchu in Bian Licheng was with Zhou Zong and Liu chenchu.


    After many days of research and vigorous recovery, imperial concubine Shun was able to distinguish most of the components on the silk handkerchief and the drug residue on it.


    It is poisonous, but not very toxic. It can be said to be a chronic poison. After taking it all the time, the human body will collapse and die within a year or two. However, it will not have the death characteristics of poisoning, but only the symptoms of old death.


    Murong Zhi was feeding such medicine to Emperor Yongye. At this time, Su Yunchu was not able to figure out the reason why Murong Zhi did so.


    For this result, she just kept it.


    At least it fully shows that emperor Yongye is poisoned now. It seems that the coma of Duanhe Palace on that day has really discovered the secret of Princess Shu.


    But the reason for Shufei''s coma, she didn''t quite understand at this time.


    However, these are no longer important.


    The two sides have waged an internal war.


    In half a month, Su Yunchu was about to give birth. At this time, Su Yunchu was too heavy and lazy to pay attention to many things. In fact, she was very relieved of Yan Yishan and Murong Ze in the battle at Xuanmen pass.


    Just as she was living safely in Bian Licheng, in the capital, under the tough measures of Murong Zhi, his confidant ministers had overcome all opinions and achieved the advantage, suppressed the ministers'' doubts about Murong Zhi, and the expedition of the Northern Expedition continued.


    The news, from the beginning to the end, reached the Xuanmen pass almost at the same time.


    However, when the two sides were fighting in full swing, when Yan Yishan and Murong Ze were fighting, Murong yuan unexpectedly appeared in the Xuanmen pass and stood in front of Murong Zhi''s soldiers and horses who were attacking the Northern Expedition army.


    The sudden appearance of Murong Yuan made Murong Zhi''s soldiers and horses collapse instantly, because King Jing, who didn''t know whether it was a man or a ghost, reappeared in front of people nine months later. This scene is too strange.


    And this behavior also made the generals of the troops and horses of the northern expedition at a loss.


    After King Jing''s return, does Beijing already know the news and what to do after knowing the news, or does it have to continue to levy after King Jing''s return.


    Even though Murong yuan disappeared for nine months, these nine months were not enough for the world to forget him and the once cold faced God of war. Then, after he came back, everyone didn''t know where the Northern Expedition army would go.


    Therefore, the action of conquering the Northern Expedition army could only be stopped. The news was also brought back to the capital at an accelerated speed of 800 Li at the first time.


    The appearance of Murong yuan not only brought a devil like effect to Murong Zhi''s troops and horses and made the battles of both sides stop instantly, but also shocked the Northern Expedition generals Yan Yishan and Murong Ze who were at Xuanmen pass at this time.


    What''s the matter with ordinary people.


    Everyone could hardly believe Murong yuan suddenly appeared in front of him. Yan Yishan looked at his familiar body and appearance. Except that his eyes had become the same black as himself, everything was familiar.


    Everyone was stunned. Everything was like a dream.


    The appearance of Murong yuan first caused not cheers, but "shock" to everyone.


    It was Yan Yi who stood in front of Murong yuan after such a long time from Murong yuan''s appearance to retreating from the enemy. He only felt unimaginable. He looked at Murong yuan seriously more than once and asked him whether he was a man or a ghost.


    Murong yuan''s iconic cold eyes and a faint glance of disdain finally explained everything.


    However, Murong yuan, who had not been in the Xuanmen pass for a long time, disappeared in the Xuanmen pass in less than a day after the divine soldier Tianjiang generally appeared.


    Because there are more important people waiting for him, he wants to see more. Everything else is a cloud.


    However, the effect of King Jing''s return is immeasurable. The excitement of the Northern Expedition army can almost overturn the whole Daxin. If Murong yuan hadn''t asked for an armistice before leaving the Xuanmen pass, I''m afraid the excitement of the Northern Expedition army would have been able to level their troops.


    Even if there are many things I don''t understand now, even if Murong yuan''s blue eyes have disappeared, even if I don''t know why the people who originally fell into the death valley now appear safely in the Xuanmen pass, everything can''t resist seeing the emergence of the God I have always believed in.


    Bian Licheng, in the city Lord''s house, Su Yunchu will give birth in more than ten days. The midwives and nursing mothers in the city Lord''s house are ready to welcome the emergence of this little life.


    Su Yun didn''t need to worry about the war ahead, so she was happy in the last days.


    At this time, Shi Peier is staying in the hospital with Su Yunchu. Shi Peier is always curious about Su Yunchu''s huge belly. Just at this time, she stares at Su Yunchu''s belly and her eyes are full of novelty, "Princess, you say how such a small life in the belly, small, is formed, and then it will become a child, grow up slowly, grow up from a small dot, just like us."


    As Su Yunchu''s stomach bulged, Shi Peier became more and more curious about this problem.


    Su Yunchu listened, saw Shi Peier say so, and smiled, "now he is a child, and he can come out soon."


    Shi Peier opened her eyes. "How did the princess know?"


    "When you marry Yan Yishan and have a baby, you''ll know."


    Shi Peier blushed, "I don''t want it!"


    Su Yunchu raised his eyebrow, "really not. I see that there are many girls in Bian Licheng who admire general Yan. Peier, you have to think about it."


    Jade bamboo and poria cocos on one side looked at Shi Peier, who was obviously shy, but had a hard mouth, and couldn''t help joking, "Miss Shi, this is duplicity. If you have a fat doll with general Yan, you won''t be curious about the little son in the princess''s belly."


    "OK, Yuzhu Poria cocos, you''ll make fun of me too!" Shi Peier was dissatisfied, but the girl had always been a little jumpy. Her initial shyness had passed. At this time, she had more confidence. After being dissatisfied with the fun of Yuzhu and poria cocos, she only found two little girls to chase.


    Over time, people will get along with each other more warmly. The yard is filled with laughter for a time.


    Jade bamboo and poria cocos are familiar with Shi Peier. In addition, Shi Peier is lively in nature. She doesn''t have the posture of a big lady, nor does she have the posture of Su Yun. She is as high as a cloud and can''t be touched. Therefore, she gets along like a sister.


    During the laughter, there was a constant joke, and Shi Peier was unwilling to show weakness. "Yuzhu, you are an honest girl on weekdays. Today, you dare to make fun of me. When I bully you, don''t you?"


    Yuzhu was originally a man with kung fu skills. Shi Peier, who couldn''t catch up, stood panting and forked his waist and pretended to be cruel to Yuzhu.


    Yuzhu also smiled. At first, Su Yunchu was always bored. Later, the three of them found that under this fight, Su Yunchu sometimes looked and often smiled. Then, they often tried to think of some fun in front of Su Yunchu. Now, for a long time, there is no need to think about it between several people, Only the casual fighting on weekdays can cause the excitement in the courtyard of the city Lord''s residence.


    After a long time, I got used to it.


    At this moment, facing Shi Peier''s cruel words on her hips, Yuzhu laughed Qingling, "where is making fun of Shi girl? That''s clearly the case."


    "OK, Yuzhu, I''ll tell Muhan you like him!" Shi Peier suddenly made a noise.


    For a moment, Yuzhu shocked everyone. Hearing Shi Peier''s words, Yuzhu immediately turned hot and blushing like fire.


    It was su Yunchu''s gentle look when he looked at several people laughing. At this time, he had become a little surprised.


    What else does Shi Peier want to say, "don''t think I don''t know..."


    Before he finished, Yuzhu, who had never been impulsive, rushed up and covered his mouth. His eyes floated in the sound of Shi Peier''s purring. Generally speaking, Muhan would always be near Su Yunchu. At this time, although people didn''t show up, they might be in a corner.


    When Shi Peier was looking for Muhan''s whereabouts in her eyes, she broke away from Yuzhu''s hand. Looking at Yuzhu''s blushing face, she was elated. "I''m not wrong. Look at you now, ha ha, I finally caught her tail."


    But Yuzhu is shy, but because she is calm, even if she is shy, she doesn''t have much action, except for the impulse just now, "Miss Shi, don''t talk nonsense, so as not to pollute Muhan''s reputation."


    "Tut Tut, don''t admit it. Anyway, I know about it."


    Poria cocos also looked at Yuzhu curiously, "OK, Yuzhu, you''re hiding it from me."


    Yuzhu has blushed with shame. No matter how calm a person is on weekdays, she is now embarrassed that humanity has broken her daughter''s heart, not to mention the spring heart sprouting in the girl''s heart.


    However, Yuzhu had to ask Su Yunchu for help. "Princess, please tell them not to talk nonsense!"


    Su Yunchu''s surprise has passed. Looking at the girl with a red face on weekdays, it is also rare to tease. "Yuzhu has always been in this mind, but I never noticed. I almost had to assign another girl to Muhan."


    Yuzhu almost stamped his foot, "princess, how can you make fun of slaves and maidservants like them."


    I''m sorry. Girls in this era are mostly depressed in the face of their feelings.


    Su Yunchu chuckled, "like is like. What can be suppressed? I think Muhan is a little dull, but I look at you two together. It''s a good match."


    "Princess!"


    "When flowers bloom, they must be folded. Don''t wait for no flowers to break branches. Go back and ask Muhan. If he is also interesting, I think it''s about you two." Su Yunchu continued looking at Yuzhu.


    Yuzhu has been ashamed and angry, "slaves and maidservants should stay with the princess and take care of the princess forever."


    There was no more firm words. Yuzhu didn''t admit or deny it, but he was eager to transfer his shame and anger.


    "Silly girl, even if you get married, you can stay with me, not to mention Muhan. It''s just that who can accompany who forever. Forever, it''s too long and too far after all. It''s easy to say."


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s words, Yuzhu realized that the word forever seemed to touch Su Yunchu''s feelings for Murong yuan.


    Immediately, shame and anger had been transformed, but he wanted to make su Yunchu not fall into sadness.


    In fact, Su Yunchu was not sad, but suddenly thought of it and was caught off guard.


    Seeing this, Shi Peier quickly changed the topic, "that is, we must ask Muhan clearly."


    Su Yun first saw the speed and way of several people changing the topic, and suddenly helped his forehead, "you..."


    What are you? She didn''t go on, because Yingli had entered the yard with excitement on her face. Looking at Yingli''s appearance, they were all curious about how introverted Yingli was. What''s the matter today?


    Ying Li obviously ignored the thoughts of several people. Looking at Su Yunchu leaning on the bench, he looked very excited, "Princess..."


    Su Yunchu looked at him, "I rarely see such externalization of Ying Li''s emotions."


    However, Ying Li has been excited since he received the news and repeatedly confirmed that it was the news sent back by Yan Yishan and others at the Xuanmen pass.


    Looking at Su Yunchu''s calm face, he finally said, "princess, Prince, back!"


    With a bang, Su Yunchu felt something exploding in his head.


    The sudden news and uncontrollable reaction made her stand up from her chair with a big stomach.


    But it startled the little life in his belly. Yuzhu hurriedly helped Su Yunchu, "Princess!"


    Should be away from this to react, will this news disturb Su Yunchu''s fetus.


    But after su Yunchu stood firm, he only looked at Ying Li closely. His face changed from incredulity, surprise and doubt at the beginning, then expectation, surprise and calmness, "what do you say, say it again."


    Ying Li knew that Su Yunchu had reacted because her eyes were wet.


    "Princess, the prince is back."


    Compared with Su Yunchu''s reaction, Fu Ling''s own, Shi Peier and others reacted more fiercely, "Lord? The Lord is back? Ying Li, what''s going on? Where''s the news? The Lord is back, where is the Lord? Is it true or false? How do you know?..."


    One question after another, in fact, it can be said to be incoherent and shocking news.


    Ying Li has handed Su Yunchu the news in his hand, but he has been around the yard. Muhan, who has been blushing in the fight of Yuzhu but pretending that he is not there, can''t care much at this time. He dodged and appeared next to several people. Compared with the news that Murong yuan has returned, his shyness is nothing.


    Su Yunchu, who received the news, almost trembled with her hand holding the letter. She kept browsing every sentence and word on the top, but her mind was clearly chaotic. She felt that she couldn''t see what was said on the top. Finally, all her words became the sentence "the Lord is back" that should leave the exit


    On the letterhead, what is written is nothing more than Murong yuan''s appearance after the Xuanmen pass. Yan Yishan has explained that after dealing with the Xuanmen pass, he will return to Bian Li and wait for Murong yuan''s decision.


    Yan Yishan is obviously a good playmaker, but the news only mentioned that Murong yuan appeared at the Xuanmen pass. Everything else is business. It is far from his usual style. It is clear that he deliberately wants everyone in Bian Licheng to worry. The news came from a book sent by a flying pigeon, so the news arrived, but Murong yuan hasn''t arrived yet. It takes one day and one night to return to Bian Li from Xuanmen pass.


    Flying pigeons can deliver books without a day.


    Su Yunchu was excited and wanted time to come quickly. If it hadn''t been for her big belly, she would have rushed out of Bian Licheng to pick up people.


    The news of returning from the Xuanmen pass quickly spread in Bian Licheng like a heavy bomb. Even if no one admitted it and said it, they all knew that Murong yuan, who fell into the death valley at the beginning, was actually dead, but now, what kind of surprise is it when someone who is believed to have been dead for nine months suddenly appears and suddenly announces that he is alive, Especially for the Northern Expedition army, which was still in Bian Licheng at this time, it was crazy.


    No one will doubt the authenticity of the news.


    Su Yun lived in excitement all day since he learned the news.


    Liang Guangxi and Li Junze, who are still in Bian Licheng at this time, are more worried about Su Yunchu. Is she so excited that it really has no impact on the fetus in the abdomen?


    The Northern Expedition military headquarters have asked for orders to meet Murong yuan''s return outside the city.


    Su Yunchu agreed.


    The Ministry of foreign affairs has set out to contact Murong yuan.


    On the second day after receiving the news, Su Yunchu insisted on going to the city gate and looking at the Xuanmen pass. Murong yuan will appear at noon at the latest.


    Liang Guangxi couldn''t resist Su Yunchu. He could only accompany her to the city gate and wait for her.


    Just two quarters of an hour after noon, a train of fast horses was flying dust.


    Now Su Yunchu, above Bian Licheng, suddenly felt nervous and afraid that he had never felt before. He didn''t know where the tension began. Fear came from fear. It was an empty joy.


    She stood on the gate of Bian Li''s city gate and looked at the queue of soldiers coming to the Xuanmen gate without blinking. Murong yuan immediately looked away. When she saw Bian Li''s city gate, she had locked the figure on the gate.


    Then he looked at the figure slowly becoming familiar. A little white clothes gradually expanded until it was only a few feet away from the city gate. The dust fell. The horse stopped running. Murong yuan sat on the horse and looked at the figure above the city wall, squinting and pursing his lips.


    The restless horse''s head is not his mount. It has been turning around. Su Yunchu, who is above the city gate, looks at the figure outside the city gate a few feet away. His heartbeat has changed from violent to stable.


    When she learned that Murong yuan fell off the cliff, she didn''t cry or shed a tear. She was always tenacious, because she knew that Murong yuan was gone, and who could hold her weakness in the palm of her hand. When she knew that Murong yuan was dead, she still didn''t cry or shed tears, because she knew that she wanted to live for Murong yuan.


    However, at this time, looking at the figure in front of Bian Licheng''s gate, Su Yunchu''s tears fell out of her eyes uncontrollably, uncontrollable and imperceptible. Until her sight became blurred, she realized that she could have tears.


    Maybe it''s the feeling of being afraid of hometown. For nearly a month, from Shangyuan temple to the capital, to Xuanmen pass, and now to Bian Licheng, Murong yuan misses Su Yunchu all the time in front of her beloved woman. In particular, Su Yunchu, who knows that she is pregnant at this time, knows that she has been pregnant for herself in recent months, Fighting with Beiliang and murongzhi, he learned that she had been unconscious for seven days and seven nights for him, so he didn''t know how to describe the pain in his heart.


    That''s the woman he vowed to make her worry free all her life.


    Two people, one standing on the gate of Bian Licheng and the other sitting on the horse under Bian Licheng, looked at each other from a distance.


    I couldn''t see the blue eyes inside, but Su Yunchu knew that it was her Huaiqing who came back.


    Murong yuan couldn''t stop the restless horse, and Murong yuan didn''t stop it. After the dust stopped, the horse had moved forward a few steps, and looking at each other from a distance couldn''t stop missing. Murong yuan suddenly galloped his horse to the gate of Bian Licheng. Under the gate, with his horse''s head, he had jumped up the gate.


    Liang Guangxi, who was originally beside Su Yunchu, had retreated from the other side when Murong Yuanyue went to the city gate.


    Murong yuan leaped into the gate, and Su Yunchu''s tearful eyes danced into his eyes.


    But two people were separated by a few steps, and Su Yunchu looked at the Murong yuan which appeared in front of him, but instead felt afraid. Once he touched Murong, he would disappear like a bubble.


    So her steps stopped uncontrollably in place, unable to take a step and move for half a minute.


    But she looked at the people standing beside her without blinking, and tears surged out.


    Murong yuan corrected his pain in his heart, stepped forward and raised his hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes for Su Yunchu, who was almost standing.


    Sigh, "ah Chu, I''m back."


    A Chu, I came back, a simple word, like he just went out for a period of time, no news of death, no pain that tore her heart and lungs, just went out for a few days, then came back, told her after coming back, an ordinary "I''m back."


    I''m back. How are you at home these two days? Did you eat on time and sleep well?


    How simple.


    When the familiar and warm voice with her gentle voice sounded in Su Yunchu''s ears, and when the finger belly with cocoon frosted Su Yunchu''s tearful cheeks, her tears were torrential and could no longer be restrained.


    Su Yunchu, who had never lost his voice and cried bitterly, finally cried at this moment.


    At this moment, the soldiers in this place finally saw that Princess Jing, who did not shed tears and cry when King Jing fell into the death valley and declared her death, lost her voice and cried when she saw King Jing again.


    Such feelings, no one can personally experience, these two people, love deeply. But it can be infected.


    Above the city wall, here, only these two people are left.


    The man hugged the woman crying in his arms and patted her on the back. His words were soft and his eyes were full of love.


    A great man, a gentle man.


    "Ah Chu, don''t cry. It''s me. I''m back..."

 Chapter 805

    Su Yunchu was finally carried back to the city master''s house by Murong yuan. The person who cried for a long time seemed to want to shed enough tears for the rest of his life.


    In fact, Su Yunchu has never been a very emotional person. However, when Murong yuan, who "came back from the dead", appeared in front of her, tears fell out of control. It was not sad, sad, joyful, or crying with joy. It was not the emotion of loss and recovery. It was just the depression in recent months when I saw this man, In an instant, he found a vent. When Murong yuan fell off the cliff, Su Yunchu couldn''t vent all the emotions he had brought. However, at this moment, it''s natural to see this man and everything.


    Murong yuan didn''t stop her either. Although his whole heart was as painful as cutting a knife when he saw her crying, at the moment, he saw Su Yunchu''s appearance, especially her big stomach, supporting the whole northern expedition army alone, facing Beiliang, the imperial court, the public opinion of the people, and the pressure that any woman who lost her husband could not bear, He felt that he owed Su Yunchu too much.


    She cried as if she had crushed his whole heart. She grabbed his skirt tightly and couldn''t stop it. This was the first time Murong yuan saw Su Yunchu cry so "earth shaking".


    Su Yunchu, who was tired of crying, directly lay on Murong yuan''s shoulder. From beginning to end, Murong yuan just held her and let her vent. Although he whispered "ah Chu, don''t cry," he couldn''t stop it.


    Now, the woman in Murong yuan''s arms is plump because of pregnancy, but the weight has not increased much for him. From now on, this is the woman and child he wants to protect with his life.


    The weight he holds on his body, for him, is the whole world.


    Everyone waiting in the city master''s mansion was excited about Murong yuan''s return. However, Murong yuan, who came back with Su Yunchu in his arms, asked everyone to keep quiet. Nothing was more important than the rest of the little woman in her arms.


    The news of Murong yuan''s appearance returned to the capital. When Murong yuan arrived at Bian Licheng, the news already appeared in front of Murong Zhi.


    For him, the news was like a bolt from the blue.


    All emotions turn into disbelief, doubt and verification.


    Li you on one side looked at Murong Zhi. He had been afraid to make a sound and say more.


    "Check, go and find out what''s going on!"


    This is the last order he left.


    However, how to check, King Jing has returned, which is seen by all the soldiers in front of the Xuanmen pass. What to check and how to check.


    However, at this moment, no one dares to question Murong Zhi, and no one dares to say a word that can''t or doesn''t know how to do. The speed of news dissemination is sometimes very slow. In such an era, it takes a few days for news to come back from the Xuanmen pass. However, after the news returns to the capital, it takes less than half a day. As long as someone knows, it will spread ten to one hundred, resulting in everyone knowing.


    Just when Su Yi felt that he was about to die and that the man who wanted to kill himself was gradually blurred, Murong Zhi threw her away. Su Yi was like a rag thrown out.


    A touch of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and the pain made Su unable to speak for a long time.


    After a long time, although she didn''t stand up, she looked at Murong Zhi''s cold look and inviolable dignity. Although it was painful, she smiled ironically, "Lord, in your heart, Su Yunchu, who married a woman and raised children for others, is also a person I can''t compare with?"


    Naturally, Murong Zhi would not answer her question.


    Because of the gesture of being thrown away, Su''s clothes in front of her were slightly open, and a scar on her shoulder appeared clearly.


    She looked down at what she was now, and finally struggled to get up and stumbled to murongzhi. "Lord, I can''t even take my life for you. I can do everything for you, but what did Su Yunchu do for you?"


    Murong Zhi glanced at the scar on Su''s shoulder, pursed his lips and still didn''t move.


    So did sue, with a light Ho and a very sarcastic smile, "Lord, look at my hands, look at the marks on my ten fingers. Because you love the piano, I have learned the piano. I have been practicing for several years, regardless of season, just to play a song with you one day. I can do things that everyone can''t do for you, eat the food you like, use the cloth you like, and even make-up on your face It was painted for the prince, but what did Su Yunchu do? What she is doing now is to destroy everything the prince has worked hard to prepare for, and for other men. What she has done is to destroy the mother Princess and let the prince bear the shame of his life... "


    Maybe the despair has reached the extreme, or the outbreak of emotion has reached an irreparable point. So does Su, who is more and more reckless.


    When the words that clearly knew about Princess Shufei came out, Murong Zhi finally flashed a broken light on his cold face.


    The way he looked at Sue could almost kill her.


    But Su also knew that Murong Zhi would not kill her. At this time, it was time to be stable.


    So she leaned over and said a word in her ear, which was very close to Murong Zhi.


    But just for a moment, Murong Zhi''s face suddenly changed, and the coldness of his eyes slowly retreated into depression, struggle and Destruction Madness.


    Su also tried the fear of approaching death again.


    When Murong Zhi finally left Su Yiyi''s yard, Su Yiyi was almost dying, but the people in the yard didn''t dare to say a word.


    Finally, she leaned close to murongzhi and said, "even if I know you are not the son of the royal family, I still love you as before, but do you love me?"


    Murong Zhi gave Su Yiyi a desperate answer with the fear of death in front of her.


    In Bian Licheng, after returning from Murong yuan, Su Yunchu followed Murong yuan almost every day. In this way, there is neither a little steadiness as a mother nor a little calmness in recent months.


    She was afraid that Murong yuan''s return was too unreal, just like a self hypnotic dream. She was afraid that when she woke up, everything would return to the same, and she was still the one who was alone.


    But pregnant women need rest, not to mention when they are about to give birth?


    It was very late at night. Murong yuan looked at the woman lying beside him with a smile on her lips. She was very distressed


    After coming back for two days, I have gradually understood the form of Bian Licheng in recent months and what Su Yunchu has experienced in recent months.


    Su Yunchu just woke up from his nightmare, and now he has just fallen asleep. These two days, on the two days when Murong yuan just came back, Su Yunchu dreams every night. People with heavy body will suddenly wake up in the middle of the night, and then panic, grab the people around him and panic and call Murong yuan.


    In the final analysis, Su Yunchu is afraid. People who are afraid of suddenly coming back will suddenly disappear.


    But Murong yuan was also helpless. He didn''t know whether it was because Su Yunchu was pregnant at this time or whether Su Yunchu would show such vulnerability after experiencing his once "death", but such a fragile Su Yunchu always made him feel like a lump in his throat.


    The weather has entered autumn, and the night is even colder. Murong yuan looks at Su Yunchu''s sleeping face, and his eyes are filled with love. He only gently hugs Su Yunchu and doesn''t sleep. But looking at her, now he relies on him wholeheartedly, he doesn''t dare to sleep again, not to mention the pregnant women in the later stage who need more care.


    Yan Yishan came back from Xuanmen pass on the second day when Murong yuan returned to the capital Bian Licheng. When Murong yuan came back, the battle of Xuanmen pass had stopped and waited for Murong Zhi''s next order.


    When he got up in the morning, Murong yuan was not near Su Yunchu. When he woke up, Su Yunchu looked at the empty bed around him and the ice cold on the bed, and his eyes flashed a layer of confusion.


    It was Yuzhu who first came in to wash Su Yunchu. Seeing the look on Su Yunchu''s face, he smiled, "princess, when the prince got up early, old general Xia came to see him. At this time, he is still in the living room outside and will come back soon."


    Su Yunchu said softly, got out of bed and asked Yuzhu to pack his clothes. "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know, but looking at old general Xia, there was no hurry." Yuzhu said.


    Su Yun nodded his head at the beginning. Yuzhu saw it and said, "the prince said to let the princess have a good rest. There is no need to pay attention to things in the army. You can''t be tired anymore."


    Su Yunchu smiled.


    At this time, Murong yuan was indeed with Xia Bo. After Murong yuan came back, he only accompanied Su Yunchu and said that Su Yunchu would not pay attention to things in the army, but he didn''t pay attention. At this moment, after stopping for three days, Xia Bo still couldn''t help asking Murong yuan what Murong yuan planned to do next?


    Murong yuan has returned to black eyes, and his eyes don''t seem to surprise many people. His return itself is a matter for people to focus on.


    For Xia Bo''s question, Murong yuan only said, "what does the old general think the king should do?"


    Xia Boman was serious. "I think what the Lord should do is just my own idea, but the Lord''s idea must be the idea of all of us."


    Murong yuan''s lips were slightly hooked. "Now, I don''t have any ideas. Just stay in Bian Licheng first."


    "Lord?"


    He was worried. He came to see Murong yuan early in the morning. After talking on the phone, he asked. That''s the answer.


    But Murong yuan had already stood up and tried to leave. By this time, Su Yunchu should have woken up. "If the old general doesn''t often walk in the army, ah Chu is about to give birth. I''m afraid I can''t take care of many things in the army these days."


    Finally, Xia Bo could only watch Murong yuan leave and understand whether there was any mystery in Murong yuan''s words.


    But Murong yuan, who has left, will not have any ideas. For him, the most important thing now is that Su Yunchu can solve everything.


    Back in the room, when Su Yunchu got up and put on his clothes, Yuzhu was going to comb Su Yunchu''s hair. Seeing Murong yuan coming back, he stopped and saluted. Murong yuan only approached behind Su Yunchu, "come on, my king."


    Yuzhu knew it and said with a smile, "slaves and maidservants go down to prepare breakfast for the prince and princess."


    Su Yunchu looked at the figure behind him through the bronze mirror, "why did Xia Lao March to find you so early?"


    "Nothing, ah Chu, don''t worry."


    Su Yunchu naturally knew that as long as he came back, many things would be solved. He just let out a light um. Looking at the familiar actions and scenes of the man who picked up the comb to comb his hair, Su Yunchu couldn''t help but sigh, "Huaiqing hasn''t combed my hair for a long time."


    "In the future, I will comb achu''s hair every day."


    Su Yunchu''s smile was shallow and silent, but his face was clearly soft.


    However, Murong yuan, who combed Su Yunchu''s hair, had a moment of stagnation. Su Yunchu''s hair was half tied in a bun. In the back of his head, there were clearly several clearly visible silver hairs. From the root to the end of his hair, the silver was so bright that it hurt Murong Yuan''s eyes at once, so that his stagnant action attracted Su Yunchu''s curiosity.


    "What''s the matter?"


    His fingers gently rubbed the obvious black hair and thought that Su Yunchu didn''t see it because Mrs. Wang took care of her life since she woke up, followed by Yuzhu. The white hair was obviously born because of worry. Even if they saw it, they would hide it from her or try their best to hide it, so that he came back for two days, At this time, I found that the woman who had just passed 28 years had grown white hair.


    Gently rubbing his fingers, he hid Su Yunchu''s white hair between his black hair. From the outside, he couldn''t see anything different.


    What''s up? Murong yuan couldn''t answer Su Yunchu''s questions. In fact, many words didn''t need to be exported in the end. He knew her difficulties and hardships, and Su Yunchu also knew that Murong yuan must have experienced unimaginable things in these months, but now, Both of them didn''t delve into how each other did it in recent months. They just need to feel each other, feel each other''s existence and feel such real feelings.


    Needless to say, they understand.


    Finally, all the emotions turned into a sigh, "it''s been hard in recent months."


    This is the first time Murong yuan has said such a thing to Su Yunchu since he came back.


    Su Yunchu looked at him from the bronze mirror with soft eyes. "It''s not hard, not half hard. Those are the things you want to do. If you''re not here, I''ll finish it for you..."


    Then go with you.


    This is what Su Yunchu didn''t say.


    However, it seemed that Murong yuan understood what she didn''t say.


    His hand on her shoulder was slightly tight. He wanted to speak. If he really left, Su Yunchu must live well. Sad choked throat, can no longer make a sound.


    If he leaves without saying goodbye one day, how can she still be well?


    After several days of courtiers'' suggestions about Murong yuan, who had returned, finally triggered a big upsurge of problems on the fifth day. Many ministers in the court united to write to Murong Zhi, demanding that the charges of the Northern Expedition be cleared and everything be put back to the standard. Even things such as the book of the people appeared, I don''t know who led it. The praise of King Jing and Princess Jing among the people has spread quickly in the shortest time. They have listed what they have done for Daxin in the past two years. In any case, they have made only contributions.


    The public opinion of the people, no matter what Murong Zhi thinks, can not resist the demands of the people.


    When Chen Ziming finally presented the people''s book to Murong Zhi''s desk, Murong Zhi finally ordered to send someone to Bian Licheng to welcome King Jing back to the dynasty.


    When the imperial edict was going to Bian Li City, the whole city master''s house was in chaos, which had never been before.


    ¡ª¡ªBecause Su Yun is about to give birth.


    Today is Su Yunchu. It is the time for Su Yunchu to give birth. The pain already appeared after midnight last night. However, Su Yunchu is a person who can bear it. At the beginning, a little pain hasn''t made her feel unbearable, but with the passage of time, it is more and more unbearable.


    When Su Yunchu was in pain, Murong yuan, who had always been calm in everything, was flustered.


    In the middle of the night, with Su Yunchu''s uncomfortable symptoms, he obviously became more nervous, which also tightened the tension of his heart for several days. When Su Yunchu began to have pain, the midwife was ready. Even in the middle of the night, even if everyone said that Su Yunchu would not have pain immediately, However, Prince Jing, who had always been calm, could not wait for a moment.


    Until dawn, Su Yunchu was still in pain, and he was kicked out of the door at dawn.


    At this moment, Su Yunchu, who was in extreme pain, was no longer tolerable by her will. She didn''t know how frightened Murong yuan was waiting outside with her forbearing voice.


    Because the midwife didn''t give it in, there was a man standing three feet outside the closed door. He was standing and staring at the door. Obviously, the cry inside made him want to bear all the pain for Su Yunchu, but at this moment, there was nothing he could do but wait outside.


    Liang Guangxi and others sat on the stone table on one side of the yard and looked at someone standing in front of the door with a dark face. Finally, no one dared to go forward and ask Murong yuan to leave for a moment. From dawn, he began to stand motionless at the door. Is there really no problem? The hands behind him have been tightly clenched into fists, Mingming was so nervous that several people felt that if Su Yunchu''s "tragic" voice continued for another quarter of an hour, he would no longer be able to resist the man who had long wanted to rush in.


    Originally, it was a painful thing for a woman to have children, but Dr. Zhou and Dr. Liu said that Su Yunchu was in good health, the fetus was also very good, and the fetal position was correct. If she gave birth naturally, there should be no problem, but everyone''s situation was different. Some people might have finished giving birth in less than an hour, Some people may have pain for two days and two nights, which is not impossible.


    Su Yunchu was only in pain in the middle of the night. At dawn, the midwife had gone in to help her deliver, and the pain time was less.


    Liang Guangxi and others were also worried about Su Yunchu''s voice, but they were more excited and happy about the arrival of small life. Only Murong yuan always kept a calm face and did not have the joy of welcoming his children who were still coming to the world.


    Inside, Su Yunchu''s pain was still coming out, and it was getting louder and louder. Murong yuan finally couldn''t help it. He had to raise his feet and take a step. As long as he took one step, he could go into the room.


    However, sitting in the yard, Liang Guangxi stood up for the first time, "Lord!"


    A serious voice did not stop Murong yuan''s footsteps.


    "If you go in at this time, you will certainly affect Yunchu, and Yunchu will be in danger!"


    Su Yun''s words that there would be danger at first stopped Murong yuan''s pace after all.


    Murong Ze looked at Liang Guangxi and gave him a look of admiration. After Liang Guangxi spoke, he finally couldn''t help walking to Murong yuan, "brother five, in fact, I heard that most women have children. Don''t worry too much about sister-in-law five..."


    In his cautious voice, he just wanted to tell Murong yuan that Su Yun would be fine at first. However, Murong yuan just looked at Murong Ze with a cool face and continued to turn his head and stare at the closed door.


    The midwife inside is helping Su Yunchu give birth, which may be the reason for his first birth. Therefore, Su Yunchu''s labor pains take a long time, and the birth process is also a long time, but fortunately, it is almost at this time.


    Su Yunchu is now sweating. The pain of childbirth is much more severe than any pain she has experienced. Now, she has no idea. The midwife on one side keeps cheering Su Yunchu, "princess, make more efforts, and you will see the child''s head."


    Su Yunchu listened, only gritting his teeth and shouting would take effort. Now when he heard the midwife say so, he only worked harder.


    With the sound of drums and the live broadcast of midwifery, the midwife was about to see the child''s head. At the beginning, Su Yun felt that he had experienced a long period of time, and now he finally saw hope.


    With a dull hum, when the child''s cry sounded in the room and the midwife cheered and told Su Yunchu that he was a young son, Su Yunchu had no strength.


    When the child''s cry sounded, Murong yuan outside the door wanted to go to the room with an arrow step. However, when he raised his step and then fell down, he found that the whole person had a feeling of dizziness. The sudden relaxation of his originally nervous heart at this moment would only lead to his excessive consumption and appear as if he were out of strength.


    However, even so, he stumbled into the house, but there was a strong smell of blood inside. The midwife wanted to stop her, but it had not been cleaned up completely. It was full of dirt after women gave birth to children. At present, men can''t go in so as not to offend bad luck, not to mention those noble people such as Murong yuan.


    However, before the midwife could say anything to stop her, Murong yuan gave a fierce look, and then went straight to the room.


    The people inside are still packing up. Su Yunchu has been sorted out, and the children have been cleaned.


    Lying in bed, Su Yunchu was weak and weak. Seeing Murong Yuan who hurried in, staggered and looked embarrassed, he couldn''t help smiling, but his face was still a little pale and weak.


    Ignoring the things that were still not completely packed in the full room, he went straight to Su Yunchu, squatted in front of Su Yunchu''s bed, looked at Su Yunchu''s appearance at this time, his eyes were slightly red, and couldn''t help reaching out to touch Su Yunchu''s forehead, "ah Chu has worked hard."


    Su Yunchu looked at him like this and thought that Murong yuan was already nervous when she was only in slight pain last night. At that time, she could tell Murong yuan that the woman had children like this, and Murong yuan could barely calm down and divert Su Yunchu''s attention until finally Su Yunchu couldn''t bear it, When she couldn''t listen to Murong yuan''s words, Murong yuan finally panicked completely, and she finally waited until the midwife said she could start.


    Knowing that Murong yuan must be very worried, at this time, he can still see the original look on Murong yuan''s face.


    Su Yunchu pulled out a smile, "Huaiqing, women and children are like this. Really don''t worry."


    At this moment, the worry was over. Murong Yuan said, "why don''t you worry? He wants to bear all this for Su Yunchu.".


    But I was still thinking about whether a child was enough.


    Su Yun first saw Murong yuan staring at his stomach. He looked a little tangled. He seemed to be able to understand what Murong yuan was thinking. He whispered, "Huaiqing, if the baby is only one person, it will be very lonely..."


    But Murong yuan''s face was depressed, "but, ah Chu will be very hard..."


    "Don''t Huaiqing want another daughter? It''s good to have children and women..."


    Murongyuan listened to Su Yunchu''s words, and the slight entanglement on his face dissipated. He thought that if he had a daughter, like Su Yunchu, it seemed to be a good thing.


    Su Yunchu looked at him and a smile flashed in his eyes. This man, for her good, even if he didn''t want children, he could do it.


    Just at this time, the wet nurse had come with a soft little thing. When Murong yuan rushed into the room, Liang Guangxi and others outside were already waiting for the child to be held.


    At this moment, the wet nurse brought a bunch of small things with powder and wrinkled eyes to Su Yunchu. Before she got Su Yunchu''s side, she had been approached by Li Junze and others. They were full of curiosity. Looking at a bunch of wrinkled things, she was both happy and loving.


    Several big men wanted to come forward and hug this little thing, but they also knew that they had to take it in first to show Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu naturally heard the news. At this moment, she also shifted her attention from the conversation with Murong yuan. In fact, she had seen the little thing that had just tossed her in the middle of the night from her stomach. I don''t know whether everyone who has become a mother will become warm and soft. When she saw the little thing, she will feel very soft in her heart.


    The nanny brought the little thing in. Murong yuan naturally stepped aside. The nanny put the little thing near Su Yunchu. "Princess, look, this is the little prince. He looks like the prince and the princess. His eyebrows are like the prince, and his mouth is very similar to the princess."


    Su Yunchu turned his face and looked at the wrinkled little thing in his swaddling clothes. He looked at Murong yuan again. Listening to the nanny''s words, he was surprised. Can you see who he looks like before he opened his eyes?


    However, he didn''t say it. However, it was obvious that Murong yuan thought the nanny''s words were very reasonable. He only said, "send the order, each person in the city master''s house will reward five liang of silver, and the soldiers and soldiers will reward wine!"


    Although I don''t want to see this little thing that tossed Su Yun in the early middle of the night, at this time, looking at this crumpled thing, my eyes are still full of tenderness.


    Su Yun first saw that he was so "generous", so he couldn''t help teasing, "Huaiqing, the child has just been born. It''s also time to get full moon wine."


    "Of course, the full moon wine will be a big deal. How can the king''s children be wronged."


    "Did Huai Qing decide which name to give the child?" Su Yunchu asked with a smile. These days, Murong yuan didn''t give the child a name and thought about it for several times, but he still couldn''t choose one to satisfy himself. At this moment, seeing Su Yunchu ask, he raised a tangled color on his face and looked at a small wrinkled mass in his swaddling clothes, I don''t think any name is suitable.


    Su Yunchu naturally saw Murong yuan''s look and said with a smile, "think more about Huaiqing. It must be decided for such a long time before the full moon."


    Murong yuan naturally read the teasing in Su Yunchu''s words, "my children and achu must get the best, and the name should be carefully considered."


    Su Yunchu nodded seriously.


    However, the people who were still waiting outside did not comply. Yan Yishan had shouted, "Murong yuan, have you had enough of your children? I''ve been waiting for me to be my son for a long time."


    Yan Yishan asked Murong yuan to dry his son, which made him frown. He was very unhappy. "If you want a son, have it yourself. This is the king''s son."


    "It''s a dry son, this dry son, I''m sure!" Yan Yishan choked with him.


    Murong yuan''s face was even darker. "Get out!"


    Su Yun just smiled at his appearance of protecting the calf, "let the nanny take it out and show it to them."


    Murong Yuan said reluctantly, "ah Chu, this is our child."


    "Lord, the child is still yours, but we uncles can always see it." Liang Guangxi outside couldn''t wait and couldn''t help opening his mouth inside.


    Su Yunchu chuckled and asked the nanny to take the child out.


    The arrival of little life makes the whole city master''s house lively and full of joy everywhere.


    Su Yun still needs a rest after his first birth. Therefore, he just talked to Murong yuan for a while and went to sleep again. Several people outside still dare not hold the small ball. However, the wet nurse holds her hand, but the four men gather together to look at the sleeping little thing. They want to hold it, but they are afraid that their actions will disturb the little thing, especially Murong Ze, When I wanted to take over, I felt that the little thing''s eyebrow moved, so I didn''t dare to hold it in my hand again.


    In fact, these people really love this little thing, not only because he is Murong yuan''s child, but also because during his military career, Murong yuan''s road of "resurrection from death", and in the environment of many uncertain factors, how valuable the birth of a little life is, especially the emergence of this child, It was when Murong yuan was not around Su Yunchu, when Su Yunchu was under great pressure, and when they broke through Beiliang, and his birth seemed to usher in a new atmosphere.


    How can a child who carries hope not be loved?


    However, they didn''t see the little thing for long, because after su Yunchu rested, Murong yuan came out and took the little thing away directly.


    The baby''s appearance makes several people''s teeth itch. Can''t you look at it more?


    Looking at Murong yuan''s back, Yan Yishan itched behind his back, "so baby, you regret it."


    Yan Yishan''s original words were sour and sour, but it also became a prophecy. When Su Yunchu woke up in the middle of the night and was coaxed by small things, he would be dissatisfied when he watched Su Yunchu toss around. Especially when Su Yunchu''s attention was distracted by small things and gave him less attention, he was depressed.


    However, depression can not reduce the love for the child in "peacetime".


    Murong yuan really dotes on this child. Although there will be constant father son fights in the future, a kid as big as a kid will fight with an old and crafty man, one to compete for the arms of his mother and the other to compete for the attention of his wife... However, this is what will be said later. At least at this time, looking at the little man in the cradle, There was also a woman on the other side of the bed. At this moment, Murong yuan''s heart was soft. Originally lengyi''s face looked at the little people in the cradle and couldn''t help being gentle.


    The slightly upturned corners of the mouth and the little people in the cradle are one big and one small, just like the same shape.


    The little man in the cradle has opened his eyes and looked at the darkness of the cage over his head. His eyes seem to be confused. Some are full of curiosity. They say that children''s eyes are pure and broken, and the clearest. Just at this time, two people with big eyes and small eyes seem to be full of curiosity about each other.


    Murong yuan couldn''t help reaching out and gently poked and touched the villain''s face. The villain seemed to feel something different. Once his eyes were closed and opened, it seemed uncomfortable, but there was no fuss. Instead, after opening his eyes, he looked at Murong yuan above. His mouth closed and opened, and his small mouth looked particularly cute, However, such an action and expression made him seem to be smiling at Murong yuan or making a general response.


    Murong yuan just sat by the cradle and looked at the little things inside. He suddenly said in a soft voice, "how about calling you Murong ye?" the soft voice was still soft. The little man must not understand, but he looked at Murong yuan with flashing eyes, which seemed to recognize this idea.


    Murong yuan raised a smile on his lips and looked at the little man in the cradle. His heart softened again. When Su Yunchu was pregnant, he was not around. He and Zhou Zong understood how difficult it would be for a woman to get pregnant. He often thought that Su Yunchu had spent that difficult day alone, and he always had a regret that he couldn''t disappear. His children, his women, he will give them the best.


    When Su Yunchu woke up, he saw Murong yuan teasing the little people in the cradle. A cracked bright smile on his face made him look more stupid. However, it was stained with a layer of father''s love.


    It seemed that he felt Su Yunchu''s sight. Murong yuan turned back and looked unnatural. "Ah Chu woke up. Why don''t you sleep more?"


    Su Yunchu naturally knew how to ignore the unnatural feeling of someone teasing the child when he was a new father, and said, "is the child awake? Huaiqing, hold it for me."


    Murong yuan stretched out his hand to the cradle, but when he was about to meet Murong ye, he stopped. He didn''t know how to pick up the small group in the cradle. He always felt that his strength was too strong and seemed to hurt the villain.


    He was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t hide it. "Ah Chu... I don''t know how to hold him."


    Su Yunchu wanted to laugh, but he held back. He patiently instructed Murong yuan how to pick up the child from the cradle. When Murong yuan almost rigidly held the child to Su Yunchu, Su Yunchu couldn''t help laughing at his appearance.


    "Huai Qing, in fact, you don''t have to be so afraid. He will be uncomfortable."


    But Murong yuan couldn''t adjust for a while. When he put the child in Su Yunchu''s hand, the whole person''s palm was sweating, but he was also secretly relieved.


    The nanny was very conscientious and punctured the time. At this time, as soon as she entered, she also reminded Su Yunchu to feed.


    Earlier, Su Yunchu said that she would nurse the child herself. The role of the nanny was only to help her take care of the child. After all, it was better to bring her own child.


    Su Yun was also unambiguous at the beginning. After the nanny reminded her, she fed the child. The little man was probably hungry and drank with relish in her arms.


    Murongyuan looked at everything in front of him and immediately felt that life was complete. A family of three was so warm.


    "Ah Chu, our child is Murong Ye. What do you think?"


    Su Yunchu looked up and asked, "have you decided so soon?"


    "Well, because of his arrival, it''s like I met achu, and it''s like the gospel of returning after this disaster..."


    At this point, needless to say, both of them can understand that the word Ye carries Murong yuan''s best luck in his life. Meeting Su Yunchu injected brilliant sunshine into his dark life. When he returned from the past, in the face of his soon to be born children, the couple reunited with his wife and children, which is another sunshine of life.


    Su Yunchu nodded, "well, it''s Murong Ye."


    Murong yuan rewarded the servants of the city Lord''s residence and the soldiers of the Northern Expedition army because of Murong Ye''s voice. After knowing that Su Yunchu gave birth to Murong yuan a son, the Northern Expedition army came to congratulate Murong yuan. The congratulations are true, but it''s even more true to come and see Murong Ye.


    Murong Ye was not afraid of strangers. His courage and wisdom were inherited from his parents. He was surrounded by people without crying. All the generals wanted to hug Murong ye, but because Murong yuan was present, no one dared to speak, but he was anxious.


    However, he could not resist the fact that more and more ministries would be diligent in running to the city Lord''s residence just to meet Murong Ye. They had just been born and received the attention of so many people. Moreover, these people seemed to like Murong Ye very much. Su Yunchu could not help worrying that if he went down from now on, if the child was more sensible, he would not be very proud in the future.


    However, considering the temperament of Murong yuan and himself, they are actually relatively introverted and calm. I don''t think the child''s temperament will change much. However, Su Yunchu doesn''t know how impractical his ideas are at this time. When Murong Ye grew up, he learned the literary talent of the fourth childe of Jiangnan and was a modest gentleman, However, when she learned Yan Yishan''s romantic style and all kinds of miscellaneous skills of soldiers, she couldn''t believe that her son was so different from herself and Murong yuan.


    Su Yunchu, who gave birth to Murong ye, actually didn''t have the habit of women sitting in confinement. After staying in bed for a few days, he felt nothing. After Murong yuan worried and Zhou Zong Liu Shen confirmed nothing, he got out of bed at ease. It is said that children grow very fast. Indeed, in less than ten days, Murong Ye''s wrinkled little face has long been unfolded. It is tender and pink. Su Yunchu can''t help kissing every time he sees it.


    However, while Bian Licheng''s mansion was still immersed in a happy atmosphere, Murong Zhi''s order also reached Bian Licheng in the capital.


    Compared with Su Guang and he Ming who came first and the ministers who were later detained by Su Yunchu, the people who came this time are still in the court, and an official is Murong Zhi''s confidant. He knows how to judge the time and size up the situation. He won''t have no return like those in front.


    Of course, all this was just what he thought.


    After Murong yuan came back, Muyang still followed Murong yuan. He was most familiar with all Murong yuan''s habits and knew how to take what Murong yuan needed. Even without his martial arts, it seems that it doesn''t affect him to work with Murong yuan now, but he naturally knows how to use all kinds of resources and has no internal power, He took the initiative to learn Su Yunchu''s strange tricks that don''t need internal power. After a few months, they have a model. At least now, even if he goes out, he is not easily hurt.


    When the officials in the court arrived at the city Lord''s residence, Murong yuan was teasing Murong ye in his yard. The little guy was lovely and quiet in the daytime. Everyone thought he was clever. But in the evening, he would often pester Su Yunchu and make a fuss, so that Su Yunchu often couldn''t have a good rest. Naturally, he often couldn''t have a good rest. He was already dissatisfied.


    When Muyang came in and told Murong yuan that the courtiers in the court were coming, he saw Murong yuan holding Murong ye and staring at him. From the beginning, he would be stiff holding Murong Ye. After a few days, he already knew how to hold his son and make him feel most comfortable.


    Murong yuan didn''t take Mu Yang''s report to heart. "When you come, take someone to the front yard. When the king is free, go to see someone again."


    Muyang silently raised his head and looked at his own prince, who had to bully his son in his spare time. He silently bowed his head, answered yes, and left.


    Su Yunchu stood at the door, "Huaiqing, the wind is blowing outside. Bring ye''er back."


    Murong yuan took a sip from his lips, tightened the brocade cloth wrapped around Murong ye, and took the man back.


    Su Yunchu naturally took Murong ye from him, "is there someone in the court?"


    Murong yuan nodded and didn''t care. He poked Murong ye in Su Yunchu''s arms.


    Su Yunchu understood and didn''t ask much. He just took his hand away and stared at him.


    The officials from the court had been waiting in the front yard for more than an hour. Murong yuan still didn''t appear and had drunk several cups of tea. At this time, he thought he could maintain a good state of mind. Now he also felt he couldn''t help it. When Murong yuan came late, he was already taking care of Su Yunchu to feed Murong Ye, And they walked in the afternoon and took a nap, which only appeared later.


    At that time, Li Jian almost wanted to break into the backyard. Even if King Jing was big, Bian Li''s will in Beijing had come. Isn''t he too arrogant to do so.


    Muyang naturally stood on the other side and waited, looking at Li Jian, who had an impatient look on his face, with a slight irony in the corners of his mouth.


    Li Jian suddenly stood up, and it was at this time that Murong yuan finally appeared from behind.


    Li Jian''s face looked impatient. When he saw Murong yuan, he finally pressed down, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    "I''ve seen the Lord." he respectfully saluted Murong yuan in the court.


    Murong yuan glanced at him. He didn''t have much emotion on his face. He just sat down towards the throne.


    Behind him, Yan Yishan, murongze and others followed.


    Compared with Murong yuan, Yan Yishan was more "easygoing" and said, "Oh, isn''t this Lord Li? What brings you to Bian Licheng? Can you stand the long journey here?"


    Li Jian is over half a hundred years old. Yan Yishan looks at him and says this.


    Li Jian choked angrily, but he could only bear it. He saluted Yan Yishan and murongze again.


    "All right, all right. Lord Li doesn''t have to be so polite. This gift is not sincere. Lord Li directly said, what do you want to do in Bian Licheng? Do you want to be the second he Ming or the second Su Guang?"


    Yan Yishan waved his hand and sat down in a chair.


    "This..." he looked at Murong yuan sitting at the head.


    Murong yuan drank tea lightly. Seeing this, Li Jian suddenly smiled, "the lower official hasn''t congratulated the prince yet. I heard that Princess Jing gave birth to a young son for the prince."


    As soon as Li Jian said this, Murong yuan put down the teacup in his hand and thought of the two people who had rested at this time. He said softly, "Lord Li, this is to attend the king''s son''s full moon banquet on behalf of King Zhi? Well, it''s true that the king has just received a child, but the full moon banquet still has half a month. Lord Li came earlier."


    "This..." Li Jian didn''t expect Murong yuan to answer, "Lord, the lower official came to Bian Licheng with his will."


    "Will?" Murong yuan raised his eyebrows slightly?


    "Is it your Royal Highness''s order to govern?" Li Jian explained again.


    "Order?" Murong yuan raised his eyebrows again.


    On the other side, Murong Ze and Yan Yishan looked at this scene here and couldn''t help laughing, "Lord Li, if you want to think about it, what does this will represent as soon as it is exported, and it''s also the same grade and the son of the father emperor. It''s really interesting to say this order."


    "This......" Li Jian''s forehead had already burst into a thin sweat. How could everything not be the same after he came to Bian Li as he had expected.


    "Interesting." Murong yuan also chuckled.


    At this time, Li Jian can only go on, "My Lord, the meaning of the court is that now that the Lord has returned, the headless situation of the Northern Expedition army is no longer there. Although the lower officer doesn''t know where the Lord has gone and what he has experienced in recent months, the return of the Lord is a gratifying thing for the people. His highness King Zhi is now in prison. In response to the voice of the people, he asked the lower officer to inform the king in Bian Li Lord, now that the North has settled down, it''s time for the Lord to return to the dynasty. By the way, celebrate the return of the Lord. "


    After listening to Li Jian''s words, Murong yuan nodded disapprovingly, "when did the Northern Expedition army have no leaders?"


    "When the fifth brother was away, the fifth sister-in-law led the Northern Expedition and took down Beiliang. I didn''t know when the headless situation in Li Da''s population had occurred."


    "It''s not easy. Lord Li doesn''t recognize that the princess has laid the North beam for Daxin." Yan Yishan timely exports.


    "My Lord, I don''t mean to be an official. Princess Jing''s achievements are obvious to all..."


    At this time, Li Jian did not dare to disobey Murong yuan.


    "Go back to Beijing and celebrate, um..." Murong yuan seemed to think seriously.


    Li Jian looked at his face and felt that Murong yuan was about to nod his head and agree. However, he just thought for a moment. He said, "now the princess has just given birth to a child for the king. It''s really not suitable for a long journey. Moreover, the son of the world is still young and should not be tired. Therefore, I think the courtiers must be able to understand the king and the princess."


    Murongyuan looked at Li Jiandao.


    "This... When will the prince return to Beijing?"


    "When does Lord Li want the king to return to Beijing?" Murong yuan asked.


    "I dare not. The courtiers only hope that the Lord will return to Beijing as soon as possible... In addition, son, before returning to Beijing, the military power of the two northern expedition troops will return... The courtiers just came to convey the meaning of the courtiers."


    "Oh? Return the right to fight?" Murong yuan frowned slightly, with a smile like listening to jokes in his tone.


    "Yes, return the military power first, and then return to Beijing." Li Jian continued.


    "Oh, Lord Li, I don''t understand this. Who is this military power to return? I remember that my father is still ill and can''t give any instructions."


    Li Jian didn''t know how to deal with it. He was silent for a long time before he said, "when will the prince return to Beijing?" the matter of military power can''t be forced. Otherwise, if it''s urgent, it will be a big event. If military power is not handed over, it will be a war.


    "When the prince grows up, I will return to Beijing. I think there will be no worries at that time."


    There won''t be any worries. Li Jian always feels that there are other meanings after listening to this.


    "Please make it clear to the Lord that the lower official will return to Beijing to resume his life." he said in the end.


    "Isn''t the king''s meaning explicit enough? Naturally, when is the son suitable for a long journey? When will the king return to Beijing, he will live up to the intentions of the courtiers and the friendship of governing the king to celebrate the king." in the words, Li Jian listened. He didn''t know whether it was guilty or true, but only heard a layer of irony.


    "Why don''t you take your son back to Beijing? Isn''t it a good thing to hold a full moon banquet for your son?" Li Jian still wanted to fight.


    "It seems that Lord Li is really old and can''t understand the Lord''s meaning. However, it might as well be remembered by Lord Li. At this time, the Lord doesn''t return to Beijing, and the little prince is not suitable for long-distance travel. The princess has just finished her production and still needs a rest. Remember these three points and return to the court to restore her life. I think some ministers in the court will understand."


    Yan Yishan sneered.


    Murong yuan took a cool look at Li Jian, "since Lord Li is eager to return to the Dynasty and recover his life, the king''s son won''t invite Lord Li to the full moon banquet."


    Li Jian doesn''t know what Murong yuan means.


    But Murong yuan continued, "send Lord Li out of the city. This is the king''s reply. Lord Li should be very anxious to return to Beijing to recover his life."


    Then, without saying more and having no chance to let Li Jian say anything, Murong yuan left. Suddenly, there was only Yan Yishan with a sigh in the hall, and Murong Ze looking at him with a smile.


    Li Jian wants to find a breakthrough from the two people, "King Ze, general Yan, the Lord..."


    "Lord Li, if I were you, I would have died more than ten years earlier." after that, Yan Yishan stood up leisurely and left here without even giving Li Jian a glance.


    If he were Li Jian, what would he do if he wanted to change Murong yuan''s decision not to die a few years earlier?


    Li Jian listened to this and looked at Yan Yishan''s back when he left. A look of anger rose on his face. After several changes, Murong Ze just looked at him. "Lord Li should have thought of it when he came to Bian Li."


    Then he left as before.


    Only Muyang, who had been guarding the door, came in when several people left, "is Lord Li going out by himself or sending someone away?"


    Li Jian snorted and walked out of the city master''s house alone.


    After leaving the hall, Murong yuan did not return to the yard, because on the way, Prince an came to see Murong yuan.


    Since the birth of concubine Yue, Wang Zian had a conversation with Su Yunchu. Since then, he has recovered his first appearance. He still handles what Bian Li can do for Su Yunchu as usual. However, the matter about ye is no longer exported.


    At that time, Murong yuan was no longer there. Even if ye appeared, what could he do? Moreover, although his prince Zian claimed to be the descendant of Ye, he did not have the absolute determination and ambition to restore ye to the prosperity of the previous dynasty. Moreover, ye had already withered at this time. How can he go back? The reason why he followed Murong yuan, as he said, was that Murong yuan would become a new master in the future. Then, ye would use Murong yuan to restore the original grand occasion, and all he had to do was to assist and promote.


    Now, after Murong yuan came back so long, he must have known about him, but he didn''t show any sign. He didn''t take the initiative to see him, and he couldn''t wait for Murong yuan''s call.


    Today, I heard that someone has come from the court, so he should also appear.


    No one knows why Wang Zian first asked for a meeting after murongyuan came back. Even among Bian Licheng, few people know that Wang Zian has Ye''s blood.


    When Murong yuan returned to the yard again, Su Yunchu had woken up, while Murong Ye was still sleeping.


    Murong yuan stepped forward and looked at Murong ye, who was sleeping soundly in his cradle. He couldn''t help but say, "how can this boy sleep all day? Once at night, he will be noisy."


    Su Yunchu chuckled, "children are like this. Only by sleeping more can they grow their bodies."


    Is that so? Why don''t you sleep at night and sleep so sweet during the day? It''s really noisy.


    Now, everything has settled down. Su Yunchu actually understands that when he first came back, Murong yuan didn''t tell her anything about the past nine months, among which there are some reasons for Su Yunchu to wait for childbirth.


    However, today, since the imperial court has sent envoys again, some things should continue.


    Looking at Murong yuan sitting on the other side of the cradle, Su Yunchu said, "I heard that Huaiqing drove the minister who arrived at Bian Li today back to the capital?"


    Murong yuan raised his eyebrows. "How can we say he''s going back? Ah Chu didn''t use the right words. It''s clear that the king sent him away from Bian Licheng."


    Su Yunchu chuckled and resumed his serious look. It was time to understand some things. She stood up and said, "Huai Qing, what happened after falling into the valley of death?"


    Suddenly, when Su Yunchu said the three words of death valley, there was still a lingering fear in his tone and a clear emotion in his tone.


    If she could, she hoped that those things had never happened.


    Murong yuan obviously felt the change of Su Yunchu''s mood. Across Murong Ye''s cradle, he raised his hand and gently rubbed Su Yunchu''s palm, "ah Chu..."


    Su Yunchu had sat down on the soft couch in his room, "well, now, I also want to know what happened during this period."


    "Where does ah Chu want me to start?"


    "Why are you still safe after falling into the valley of death? I remember that at that time, it rained heavily for several days and nights, and the connected rainstorm. I felt that you were no longer alive..."


    Speaking of the situation in Bian Licheng that Su Yunchu saw after he woke up, and learned that he had been in a coma for seven days and was pregnant, now in retrospect, the pain in his heart can still be felt.


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, there was a choking meaning in the tone.


    Murong yuan sighed and rubbed her soft little hand with her palm, "I don''t know what happened after I fell into the death valley. In fact, I was poisoned in my body that night, and the warriors of Beiliang and Daxin assassins besieged me on the cliff above the death valley. In the end, although I killed many people, I couldn''t beat each other. Finally, I was knocked down in the death valley. I remember achu told me to enter the death valley I can''t come out alive, but when I fell into the valley of death at that time, I didn''t feel that way. I just hated and was afraid to leave achu alone... "


    Speaking of those days, both of them were very sad.


    Su Yunchu held his hand and his eyes were slightly moist.


    "And then?"


    "Later, when I woke up, it was more than a month ago. Master Yuanzheng woke up in a hut on the back mountain of Shangyuan temple."


    "Master Yuanzheng?" Su Yunchu was surprised.


    What happened to master Yuanzheng?


    Murong Guanyuan continued, "ah Chuke, remember when I told you that master Yuanzheng knew the secret code used for internal communication among the royal families of the previous dynasty?"


    At this point, Su Yunchu had understood enough, "do you mean that master Yuanzheng is a descendant of the royal family of the previous dynasty?"


    Murong yuan nodded, "ah Chu, sure enough, it''s all right."


    "But what is all this?"


    Murong yuan seemed to be no different from him after he came back from the death valley. He didn''t seem to experience anything that shocked him during that period, but Su Yunchu knew that the only thing that shocked him was the disclosure of the identity of Princess Yue.


    "Ah Chu, don''t worry. I''ll talk to you slowly."


    "You continue..."


    "When I woke up, I found that my whole body was intact and stayed in master Yuanzheng''s hut. Moreover, I could feel that the poison that haunted my body had disappeared and was light. Not only that, but also I felt that my internal power had greatly increased."


    "Master Yuanzheng detoxifies you?"


    Su Yunchu felt even more incredible.


    "That''s right. In fact, master Yuanzheng is the descendant of the royal family of the previous dynasty and the descendant of King Yun at that time. After the demise of the previous dynasty, he wandered away and finally became a monk until Shangyuan temple. He was replaced by Murong''s family in the previous dynasty. How could he be unwilling in his heart? Yuan Zheng finally became a respected Master of the next generation from a little monk. In fact, there is no recovery in his heart The wish of the previous dynasty. "


    Su Yunchu nodded in agreement. "Master Yuanzheng hid his royal identity from the people, but in fact, he always wanted to restore the previous dynasty. However, this thing is not done by him, but by others. Finally, Huaiqing is the person selected by master Yuanzheng."


    "Yes, therefore, master Yuanzheng told me later that I was the sign of the emperor star and..."


    Murong yuan looked at Su Yun for the first time, his eyes narrowed slightly, his eyebrows wrinkled subconsciously, and the emotional meaning in his tone was unclear. "Well, master father Huang asked for national luck many times, and master Yuanzheng prophesied many times. Daxin can last long only if I am here."


    Su Yunchu opened his mouth slightly and exclaimed. Is it right? Without the prophecy of master Yuanzheng, did emperor Yongye not know how many orders to destroy Murong yuan?


    "So, it''s master Yuanzheng''s prediction of the Daxin national games that secretly leaves a way for you. But in fact, everything master Yuanzheng does is for your future? No, it''s for the thoughts in his heart?"


    "Well..."


    Simple and light. Well, the mood in murongyuan''s tone is not easy to detect. However, Su Yunchu heard it. "Master Yuanzheng knows... Um... The mother imperial concubine is Ye''s direct daughter, so..." the mother imperial concubine in Su Yunchu''s mouth is Yue imperial concubine.


    "Well, he knows that he did a lot of things I didn''t know because he didn''t know until."


    Murong yuan is so proud of himself. However, over the years, there has been a person behind him who has made arrangements for himself that he doesn''t know. Everything seems to have entered the path laid down by the other party. This arrangement has many purposes, and the ultimate purpose is to use Murong yuan to wish him ascend the throne. However, this feeling, In fact, it''s not easy, especially for people like Murong yuan. How can they be willing to let master Yuanzheng control themselves and plan their future?


    Thinking so, her voice softened a little, "what about ye?" master Yuanzheng and ye are two driving forces.


    "Ye Shi..."


    Murongyuan''s tone was somewhat unidentified. Ye''s family was the home of imperial concubine Yue.


    "Ah Chu, I have personally sent ye to a dead end."


    The assassination of Yiyang palace in that year can be said to have made emperor Yongye die hard. At that time, Emperor Yongye must know that ye''s family is the mother''s family of imperial concubine Yue, that is, Murong yuan''s grandfather''s family. However, it is to let Murong yuan kill Ye''s family. What''s the difference between such practices and making Murong yuan and ye maimed each other and be an unjust person.


    There are always many things to take into account in the way of emperors. However, Emperor Yongye''s practice, whether as an emperor or as a father, is already unqualified.


    "Does Huaiqing regret it? Or do you feel guilty?"


    "No, ah Chu, I have no regrets and I have no shame in my heart. Although the mother Princess is Ye''s daughter, she escaped from the Ye family because she was dissatisfied with Ye''s desire to package her as the new favorite of the emperor. However, she was chased by Ye''s people and finally fell off the cliff. When the father emperor, who was still the crown prince, was traveling, she met her father and was brought back to the capital by her father. However, the mother Princess She never knew that she was Ye''s legitimate daughter. She only relied on her father. The people of the Ye family didn''t know that the mother imperial concubine had been by his father''s side by accident. However, the father emperor secretly knew the identity of the mother imperial concubine and the reason of that year, but... "


    However, Emperor Yongye missed the beauty and tenderness of concubine Yue, risked the risk to leave her with her, and made her forget her past memories. However, he was afraid of Murong yuan with Ye''s blood.


    Murong yuan, especially when he was a child, was as intelligent as a child prodigy. In this way, he was just like Ye''s children and was born early.


    As Murong yuan grew up, it became more and more obvious, so emperor Yongye didn''t like it.


    "Although the mother concubine is behind ye, Ye is ruthless towards her, and I have no guilt in my heart. After her death, ye just knew that she was already with emperor Yongye and gave birth to me, and ye had the intention to compete for the world. Therefore, she also had a different mind for me. The assassination of Yiyang Palace on that day is the best example. The emperor star started from the north, but Just to build momentum for me later? "


    When talking with Wang Zian, Su Yunchu knew that, as Wang Zian said, there was no Murong yuan''s career, which eventually led to Su Yunchu Chen Bing''s north. There would be other things that made Murong yuan finally decide to fight back to the capital rather than go back.


    At that time, what did ye think was the biggest handle in his hand?


    "Huaiqing?" Su Yun saw his mood fluctuate at first. He knew that Xu knew how to build momentum later, and he was uneasy.


    "Ah Chu, if I hadn''t fallen off the cliff, I might have brought you back to the capital. Finally..."


    Murong yuan could not imagine what would happen when she returned to the capital. However, if Su Yunchu had any mistakes, Murong yuan would certainly take action.


    "Huaiqing, it''s all right. At this time, we''re still fine..."


    Su Yunchu can only comfort.


    Murong ye, who was sleeping soundly, was afraid of being quarreled. Everything was a huge conspiracy. After ye knew that concubine Yue had entered the palace and had Murong yuan, his son, he began his later plan. Every time he watched Murong yuan step by step on the summit of the new God of war, he wanted to hold him on the throne.


    In comparison, Yuanzheng looks much better.


    Su Yunchu sighed, "compared with the real royal family of the previous dynasty, master Yuanzheng is not so persistent. However, Huai Qing, since master Yuanzheng is after the previous dynasty, why did he choose you?" choose Murong yuan, who has Ye''s blood on him? And what is the relationship between all this and ye?


    "Master Yuanzheng and ye are two different forces. It must be impossible to restore the previous dynasty. However, if you step back and let Ye complete it, it''s not impossible. Moreover, ah Chu, do you really think Yuanzheng is not persistent?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Ah Chu knows why I haven''t heard from you in September. It''s clear that master yuan Zhengda saved me, but no one knows why."


    Hearing this, Su Yunchu frowned slightly.


    Murong yuan continued, "When the people sent by Murong Zhi came to Yongning mountain, master Yuanzheng also set out, but it was a step later than the people of Murong Zhi. Finally, when I fell into the death valley, I didn''t really fall, but fell onto a protruding stone wall in the cliff of the death valley. Master Yuanzheng took me away there. Later, I didn''t hear from achu It''s Yuanzheng''s mind. If I don''t have it, ah Chu is bound to launch an army in Beiliang. At that time, with ah Chu''s ability, it will happen sooner or later that Beiliang will perish. However, after the destruction of Beiliang, will ah Chu return to Daxin and avenge me? "


    Murong yuan knew Su Yunchu.


    At this point, his heart ached slightly.


    Su Yunchu does not deny that, "if Huaiqing comes back and gives birth to ye''er, when everything is settled, Azer will lead the Northern Expedition back to Beijing and Murong rule from the side of the Qing monarch."


    Murong yuan sighed and held Su Yunchu''s hand. "This is the purpose of master Yuanzheng."


    "To heal my wounds, he didn''t release the news. In fact, he made me appear after ah Chu returned to the capital with the help of ah Chu''s ability. At that time, everything was a foregone conclusion. I must be loved by thousands of people. At that time, I would enjoy my success, and there would be no bad words against me. If the world argued, it would only argue that ah Chu was not right. At that time, those who stole the hook would kill the country Those princes, the dust has settled. It''s an easy sum in the history books. How can the world talk about King Jing? "


    After hearing Murong yuan''s words, Su Yunchu was already amazed.


    However, she still had a question in her heart, "why did master Yuanzheng think that Huaiqing would be OK. Huaiqing spent his life for Daxin, and even if he ascended the throne as emperor, he would not restore the previous dynasty."


    "Ah Chu, it doesn''t matter whether to restore the previous dynasty or not. What matters is that half of my blood is Ye''s, and half of my blood is the royal family of the previous dynasty."


    Therefore, the continuation of blood, the continuation of noble blood, is the source of all paranoia.


    Su Yunchu was not calm.


    What kind of conspiracy is this? However, Yuan Zheng is really right. Those are what Su Yun will do at the beginning.


    These people, whether Yuan Zheng or Ye Shi, actually have only one purpose, that is, to try their best to let Murong yuan ascend the seat of the ninth five-year-old.


    "Where''s master Yuanzheng?"


    Su Yunchu said, if Yuanzheng''s purpose is to do this again, how can Murong yuan come back easily.


    Murong yuan pursed his lips lightly, and then said, "he passed away in order to detoxify me..."


    Su Yunchu remained silent.


    Yuanzheng became a monk in this life because of his thoughts on the previous dynasty. He wholeheartedly paved the way for Murong yuan. Finally


    It''s not sad.


    However, so far, Ye has not appeared, so Su Yunchu is surprised.


    "Ye Shi... Ah Chu, since the identity of the mother imperial concubine has been taken out in advance, Ye Shi, how can Murong Zhi be indifferent?"


    Su Yunchu immediately understood.


    After thinking about it, he continued, "Huai Qing, before coming to Bian Li, I went to the capital. What did you find?"


    Speaking of the trip to the capital and the Imperial Palace, Murong yuan''s face became a bit serious.


    Su Yunchu continued, "the mother imperial concubine brought me a handkerchief with his father''s medicine residue... It was Murong Zhi who moved his hands and feet."


    Murong Yuan said slightly, "ah Chu, the Qing monarch''s side of the earlier plan will start to implement after taking the boy to the full moon."


    Su Yunchu was not surprised that this day would come sooner or later. I really don''t know. Did Murong yuan also plan to return to Beijing under the pretext of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty?


    "Murong Zhi is not the blood of his father..."


    A sudden remark surprised Su Yunchu even more.


    However, in the accident, it seems that many things can explain clearly why emperor Yongye is in a coma, why Princess Shu is in a coma, and why Murong Zhi drugged emperor Yongye. If Murong Zhi is not the son of emperor Yongye, there is only one possibility.


    A lot of things happened suddenly with a word about Murong Zhi''s identity.


    Murong yuan and Su Yunchu talked about the news they had learned in the Imperial Palace in the past few days, including finding King yuan after returning to Beijing, how to enter the palace and how to get the news from Buxin.


    Su Yunchu heard the news that Murong Zhi was not the son of emperor Yongye, but another question arose in his heart.


    "If so, why did Murong Zhi not directly let his father''s soul return to the west, but choose this way?"


    Does this leave many hidden dangers?


    "Ah Chu, Murong Zhi, is actually a complex man. For his father and emperor, he does not have a trace of courtiers and thoughts as a son. Moreover, this time is not without harm for him to ascend the throne in the future."


    Su Yunchu understood that Murong Zhi was once a handsome young master. However, as the son of the emperor, he had no ambition. He had the means and ability, but


    In fact, he has been with emperor Yongye for many years. Emperor Yongye has expectations for him. Finally... It is precisely because of this layer that his inner feelings for emperor Yongye have become so complex now.


    Similarly, in the face of Shufei''s affairs, he can start to make Shufei unconscious forever, but he won''t start to kill his hated mother. This action, but in fact, it has given Shufei a relief. After all, she knows the effect of the medicine she developed herself.


    "But, in that case, how can pushin tell you everything?"


    "Ah Chu, for Bu Xin, Princess Shu is much more important than Murong Zhi¡°


    "It''s another word of love..." Su Yunchu sighed. Bu Xin loved Princess Shu badly. Even if she had entered the palace as a princess, even if she had been poisoned deeply, he was still willing to stay with Princess Shu without dignity.


    So far, many things have been able to understand.


    After listening to Su Yunchu''s sigh, Murong yuan didn''t say anything. For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was a little heavy. However, there was a sense of happiness in the heaviness.


    Fortunately, I didn''t see Ye''s plot or Yuanzheng''s plan. Now those people have stepped off the stage, and Murong yuan is intact.


    Just at this time, Murong Ye suddenly made a cry and pulled the two people back. Su Yunchu reacted the fastest. When the cry sounded, he had quickly left for the cradle.


    Su Yunchu picked up Murong ye and gently coaxed him. The child has never cried after waking up. I don''t know what''s wrong today, or is the child too sensitive to feel the change in the atmosphere in the room?


    Murong yuan, who was only standing aside, frowned slightly, "ah Chu, I''ll hold..." he was so heavy that Su Yunchu''s arm would be tired.


    "It''s okay, he''s not heavy." Su Yunchu naturally knows what Murong yuan is thinking. He has complained that Murong Ye is too heavy for fear that she''s tired more than once.


    But every time Murong yuan coaxed Murong ye, it took a long time. Finally, she cried so much that the villain''s nose was drawn. She was distressed. Finally, she decided to come by herself.


    Murong yuan was depressed.


    Today''s conversation didn''t bring much change to them. The days ahead are still as usual. Naturally, Yan Yishan didn''t become Murong Ye''s godfather. After all, he didn''t want to be his son, let alone Murong yuan, who protects the calf.


    Over time, Murong Ye grew more and more open, inheriting Murong yuan''s beauty and Su Yunchu''s temperament. The two are soft together and more lovable. Originally, a pink child has been lovable. Now, it is even more lovable. As a result, Yuzhu and Shi Peier are surrounded by Murong ye every day, especially Shi Peier, who is more curious.


    At Murong Ye''s full moon, a full moon banquet was indeed held. The generals and many soldiers in the army received the benefits from Murong Ye''s full moon banquet. Even the people in Bian Licheng cheered and spontaneously organized a lantern party to bless Murong Ye.


    Li Junze and Liang Guangxi also returned to Jiangnan after Murong Ye''s full moon banquet. Murong yuan has returned. They don''t need to stay in Bian Licheng, and Murong yuan must not be happy to see them.


    When Liang Guangxi and others left, Murong yuan personally sent them off. Although they were not welcome to see them, they were accompanied when Su Yunchu was in the most difficult time. Fortunately, they were accompanied by people who really thought of Su Yunchu. Murong yuan was grateful, but between men, such friendship, needless to say, could be understood. Jiangnan would not participate in the next plan Go in, so after confirming that they are all right, Liang Guangxi and others returned to Jiangnan.


    Just after Murong Ye''s full moon banquet on the 10th, the Northern Expedition troops were ready to go. After some arrangement, they left troops to guard all parts of the north, and Murong yuan was also ready to return to Beijing.


    However, when he returned to Beijing, he did not lead his troops back safely, but, for the sake of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, Yan Yishan, as the vanguard, took the Northern Expedition army with the hats of a group of rebels that had not been removed, and returned to the capital. He did not take Murong Zhi as an excuse that he was not a child of the royal family. It was not appropriate to say things in the deep palace.


    The battle in front of Xuanmen pass broke out again after two months.


    The northern expedition was like fire and water. This time, Murong Yuan made up his mind and would not simply return to Beijing. This was the decision he made when he came out of the back mountain of Shangyuan temple.


    Originally, Murong yuan had not come back, and the battle was only conducted at Yongning pass. Moreover, it was the soldiers in Beijing who went to fight against the Northern Expedition army, but now it is in the opposite form. The Northern Expedition army fought back to the capital for the reason of the Qing monarch''s side. The so-called Qing monarch''s side can clear who else. Naturally, only Murong governance is left.


    When the courtiers heard the news, they were terrified. However, Murong Zhi seemed much more calm than many courtiers in the courtiers. He allowed the courtiers on the lower hall to make a noise, but he himself sat on it, as if it was none of his business.


    Many courtiers in the court, especially his confidants, were worried, but it was useless to worry. Murong Zhi had guessed that when he heard the news that Murong yuan had returned, he was already waiting for the day to come. There should always be a contest between them.


    In midsummer, the Northern Expedition army, led by Murong yuan, soon made the soldiers in the capital who came to Xuanmen pass to attack the Northern Expedition army unable to resist. From Xuanmen pass to the capital, they passed through many cities. If they fought one by one, it would take at least half a year to reach the capital. However, Many city guards or officials even opened the door to greet murongyuan when they learned that murongyuan was about to arrive.


    It''s not that these people are so afraid of Murong yuan that they come to surrender, but because of Murong yuan''s boldness and the momentum of the Northern Expedition army. Now in the Imperial Hall, when Emperor Yongye is critically ill, only two princes are most likely to climb the treasure. With the unveiling of the identity of Princess Yue, the probability of Murong yuan will be much lower, Even the loyal and Murong''s old ministers would not accept or be dissatisfied with Murong yuan. However, when the Northern Expedition army was labeled as a rebel, Murong yuan had made the slogan of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, and when King Jing, who had died but came back, immediately entered the capital at such a speed, which was thought-provoking.


    These officials can be confused and smart in some aspects, but which one is not thoughtful and which one is not transparent. Murong yuan''s behavior is clearly that there was a gap between Murong Zhi and Murong Zhi earlier. Who is the slogan of the emperor''s side of the Qing Dynasty? These people dare not say, but they all feel that it is more for Murong yuan himself.


    However, no matter what others do, history has always been a winner and loser. There are many competitions between people.


    After giving birth to Murong ye, Su Yunchu marched all the way. Although Su Yunchu followed them, Murong yuan took extreme care of them and couldn''t be wronged. Su Yunchu hardly cared about many military affairs. On that day, I didn''t know what Wang Zian and Murong Yuan said in the library. Finally, Murong Yuan didn''t say anything to Wang Zian, Wang Zian still stays with Murong yuan. Even now, more things are handed over to Wang Zian. Wang Zian is now regarded as a trusted figure of Murong yuan. Therefore, Su Yunchu is only regarded as accompanying Murong yuan back to Beijing.


    In two months, the Northern Expedition army went all the way south from Xuanmen pass. Under the leadership of Murong yuan, it took only two months to attack Hecheng, Chen Bing Hecheng, a hundred miles away from the capital. Waiting for the opportunity, they went to the capital.


    Two months, this speed, too fast.


    Many courtiers in the court have already felt panic. If this posture continues, Murong yuan can send troops to the imperial city. According to the growing army of the northern expedition, the capital has no resistance at all.


    In Hecheng, even at this time, even if the northern expedition was almost successful all the way down, he still kept a proud attitude and was ready to attack the capital at any time under the leadership of Murong yuan and Yan Yishan.


    However, when the soldiers were fighting ahead, a veiled woman came into the city of he.


    Liu ruxu wanted to meet Murong yuan long ago. When she heard that Murong yuan fell off a cliff and died, she didn''t know how to describe her mood. It seemed that there was always this gorgeous man in her heart. When she was a young girl, she thought she would be willing to die because of him. However, at this moment, after many changes, she felt that, Life is so precious, who can die for whom.


    Now, when she entered Hecheng, she just wanted to see the man who delivered a piece of girl''s mind during her youth.


    The veiled women who appeared in Hecheng did not attract much attention. Murong yuan was busy with military affairs, but the prefect''s house in Hecheng has now become their temporary "home".


    I found the Taishou mansion all the way. The place where Su Yunchu and others lived was naturally heavily guarded. Liu ruxu didn''t intend to go in. He just looked at the nearby terrain, found a multi-storey teahouse not far from the Taishou mansion, sat on the teahouse and looked at the door of the Taishou mansion from a distance.


    It took half a day to sit down. Murong yuan didn''t come back from the outside until the sun was about to set in the afternoon.


    The time was very accurate. When Murong yuan got off at the door of the house, Su Yunchu just waited at the door with Murong ye in his arms.


    Liu ruxu looked at the gate from a distance. Even if he was far away, he could still see a scene in front of the prefect''s house. He hadn''t seen Su Yunchu for a long time. Liu ruxu didn''t remember it. However, at this time, when he saw this woman, the woman who followed Murong yuan and had given birth to children for him, a layer of hatred and anger rose in Liu ruxu''s heart. If there was no su Yunchu , will everything be different.


    Thinking so, the expression on her face became more and more dark. Then, looking at the door of the prefect''s house, the man was eager to come back. As soon as he got off his horse, he met the woman who came to the door of the house. He wanted to take the child in Su Yunchu''s hand, but Su Yunchu didn''t give it, and he still had a gentle face and a smile on his face, gently hugged Su Yunchu and entered the house door.


    Two disappeared figures disappeared from Liu ruxu''s eyes.


    In the past two years, Murong yuan has not changed much. Except for the blue eyes, which he remembered when he first saw him, everything else has not changed.


    Over time, Liu ruxu felt that she had no love in her heart. However, when she saw the figure, she still felt a stagnation of breath.


    Murong yuan was dissatisfied with the prefect''s house. "Ah Chu, how can you hold the boy in your arms in broad daylight and put him in the cradle to sleep by himself."


    "I held him just now, but Ying Li said something. He fell asleep in my hand, so I held him."


    "I''ll do it."


    "You are full of dust. Go back and change your clothes first, so as not to get ye''er."


    Su Yunchu still refused. Murong yuan had just returned from the outside. He was covered with dust. Where is it suitable to hold a child.


    Murong yuan was dissatisfied.


    Su Yunchu originally wanted to take Murong ye back to rest. However, seeing Murong yuan coming back, she greeted him at the door of the house. Moreover, before that, she had just heard Yingli say a message to herself.


    After placing Murong ye in his cradle, Su Yunchu looked at Murong yuan, who had changed his clothes, and glanced at him, "Lord, I heard that an old friend has entered the city today."


    This tone


    Murong yuan frowned, "what old friend?"


    He is not in the city today. Wang Zian is dealing with the affairs in the city. At this time, he just came back and didn''t know anything about Wang Zian. Therefore, Murong yuan felt bad as soon as Su Yunchu said this.


    "Naturally, he is the old friend of the Lord. He loved the Lord so much in those days."


    Speaking of Liu ruxu, listen to Ying Li. After Liu ruxu entered the city, he looked at the side of the city master''s house on the teahouse. Su Yunchu always didn''t care about people who didn''t care. However, in the end, this woman was so infatuated with Murong yuan. Moreover, the affair of Princess Yue must be inseparable from her. Therefore, Su Yunchu won''t let her be free, but at this time, I can''t help but want to see Murong yuan''s reaction.


    So Murong yuan still didn''t react. It was even worse than Su Yunchu''s indifference. Murong Yuan directly ignored it and ignored it perfectly.


    Su Yun felt happy when he first saw his look. "Well, if you don''t know, you don''t know. Let''s leave it to them."


    Since Su Yunchu has let go, Murong yuan naturally won''t insist on telling jokes. Looking at Su Yunchu''s look and tone, he knows that it must not be a good thing. Since it''s not a good thing, he doesn''t have to care about many of them, just let the people in charge of the City pay more attention.


    Just after Murong yuan and Su Yunchu entered the Taishou mansion, Liu ruxu in the teahouse showed a strong sense of reluctance and hatred in his eyes. Before he took it back, Ying Li had brought people and appeared behind Liu ruxu.


    "You..."


    Liu ruxu showed a miserable look on his face.


    With a slight sigh, she suddenly mocked and smiled, "it''s su Yunchu, but I can''t hide anything from her."


    Ying Li was noncommittal and waved. Liu ruxu had been brought down without half a struggle. At the moment she planned to come to Hecheng, she thought there would be such an outcome.


    Murong yuan ignored this matter from beginning to end. Liu ruxu was taken to the dungeon of the city master''s house. At the moment of entering, she suddenly turned her head and looked at Ying Li, "I want to see Su Yunchu."


    Ying Li didn''t answer her. However, two days later, he told Su Yunchu Liu ruxu''s request.


    After hearing this, he said softly, "see me, what else can I say at this time?"


    "If the princess doesn''t want to go, she won''t go. Just end her."


    "Well, I''ll see you."


    Su Yunchu went to see Liu ruxu after all. The dungeon of the governor of Hecheng was su Yunchu''s first visit. However, no matter where the dungeon was, it was almost the same. Liu ruxu sat in his cell alone. When he came in that day, he only said that he had seen Su Yunchu once, and there was no urge, Just like she knew Su Yunchu would come to see herself.


    When Su Yunchu stepped in, he saw Liu ruxu sitting on the wall of the cell, as if he didn''t care about everything here. He looked up slightly and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Without provocation, Su Yunchu approached the cell, "I heard you''re looking for me?"


    Liu ruxu raised his eyes, "are you alone?"


    "Your purpose is to see me and Huaiqing?" Su Yunchu raised his eyebrow.


    Liu ruxu turned to look at her and still sat on the ground without denying or admitting, "why, don''t you even have the courage to come in and talk to me?"


    Su Yunchu said softly and didn''t answer, but the expression on his face, in Liu ruxu''s view, was like mocking her now.


    "Princess Tangjing, as his woman, doesn''t even dare to approach her rival?"


    Liu ruxu didn''t know what emotion it was because he wanted to stimulate Su Yunchu.


    However, compared with the anxious color gradually flashing on Liu ruxu''s face, Su Yunchu is too insipid. "Rival in love?" a rhetorical question is ironic. How can Liu ruxu ever be su Yunchu''s rival in love? Murong yuan has never seen her seriously.


    But it was su Yunchu''s gentle rhetorical question and sarcastic tone that suddenly stabbed Liu ruxu''s most vulnerable nerve. She suddenly became excited and roared, "Su Yunchu, I love him, no less than you!"


    "Really?"


    Not a point less than her? Su Yunchu looked at her and was full of ridicule, but she didn''t have any mood to compare with Liu ruxu, because this person was not worth it at all.


    "You dare not, dare not compare with me, because you don''t love him enough. If you love him, why didn''t you jump into the valley of death with him?"


    Liu ruxu seemed to be looking for an answer, and it also seemed to be looking for a great affirmation and affirming her love for Murong yuan. However, Su Yunchu''s plain look, disdainful face and cold tone were all breaking her own feelings of management one by one. Su Yunchu is like a proud winner who wins. She always feels small and will never be seen in front of her.


    She suddenly stood up. I wonder if she was really stimulated by Su Yunchu''s calm and disdain. She didn''t even have the qualification to compare with Su Yunchu. She couldn''t get into the affairs of Su Yunchu and Murong yuan. Across the cell, she yelled at Su Yunchu again, "if you really love him, why didn''t you follow him when he fell off the cliff?"


    She wants to deny Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu looked coldly at Liu ruxu, who was excited in the cell, and watched her roar at herself. Suddenly he understood that Liu ruxu was just unwilling.


    The corner of the lips said, "no, you don''t love him, otherwise, you won''t tell Murong Chen about Princess Yue. You''re just unwilling or jealous."


    Her calmness in front of Liu ruxu will reflect Liu ruxu''s unbearable.


    Liu ruxu suddenly seemed to have been drained of all his strength. All his dreams were woven. All at once, they were cut to pieces by Su Yun.


    No one in the prison on this day will remember that she almost madly wanted to prove that she loved Murong yuan. However, compared with Su Yunchu who calmly looked at her madness, all the proofs seemed too weak.


    Su Yunchu didn''t stay in the prison too long. When he came out, Liu ruxu had fallen into a dull state from madness.


    Perhaps, Liu ruxu''s spirit is not normal at this time.


    When Su Yunchu came out, Ying Li didn''t feel uncomfortable when he saw her, so he didn''t worry much.


    "Princess, what should I do with her?"


    "We don''t need to deal with it. Liu ruxu doesn''t have much time."


    Should not understand.


    Su Yunchu didn''t say much, but sighed, "he''s just a poor man."


    It''s really a poor man. Liu ruxu wanted to stay in the king''s house some time ago. Murong did not treat her much. Now Liu ruxu doesn''t know that he has been drugged by Murong. It hasn''t been many days, and he has gradually become such a crazy devil today.


    Otherwise, how could she easily appear in Hecheng after some cooperation with Murong.


    These things don''t need her to take care of.


    Now, the Northern Expedition army went all the way south and constantly subdued the troops in various cities. At this time, Murong Zhizhen can be said to be a lonely man. The capital is a place that can attack at any time. The slogan of the emperor''s side of the Qing Dynasty has been shouted to this day. Probably people don''t remember that the final essence of this contest is actually just a competition among you.


    In two months, we have been able to make great changes.


    And this year, the outcome of the action of the Qing emperor''s side, which can be described as tragic, will be recorded in the annals of Daxin.


    On the night of late summer and early autumn, the starry sky is bright. The closer it is to the capital, the more courageous Murong Zhi''s troops are to resist. Moreover, no matter what the slogan of the emperor''s side of the Qing Dynasty is, now emperor Yongye is still in the Imperial City, and the guards in the imperial city will resist Murong yuan. This is the blame.


    On the night of September this year, Murong Zhi''s troops finally couldn''t resist. Murong yuan finally came to the city and broke through the east gate. Behind him, he led many veteran generals to kill all the way to the Jinluan hall where Murong Zhi is now.


    In the Jinluan hall, there were no courtiers at night. The huge Jinluan hall only held a lamp.


    At this moment, Li you is the only one who follows Murong Zhi. Those courtiers who are known as confidants in ordinary days have scattered when Murong yuan''s troops came to the city. How can you remember him, who has been personally appointed by Emperor Yongye to supervise the country.


    He seemed to be waiting for Murong yuan''s arrival. He was too calm.


    In two months, it took Murong yuan only two months to reach the capital from the Xuanmen pass. Murong Zhi thought he couldn''t do this. From childhood, he knew that emperor Yongye liked himself. Therefore, the study of emperor''s skill had begun before others had enlightened. However, if he stayed in the capital for a long time, even if he learned military skills, But many of them are just words on paper. He can''t compare with Murong Yuan who has been through many wars.


    A group of generals followed Murong yuan in and saw Murong Zhi alone in the dark Jinluan hall.


    He was not afraid, nor did he feel embarrassed by the losers, "old five, you''re here."


    Standing at the gate of the hall, looking at Murong Zhi inside, his face did not change.


    "You came earlier than I thought, but it was not unexpected."


    He said, went down the steps and walked towards Murong yuan at the door.


    The Ministry behind Murong yuan moved and was afraid that Murong Zhi would take adverse actions against Murong yuan.


    Seeing this, Murong Zhi chuckled, "now I''m a loser. What else can I fear? I''m so nervous, old five, it''s not like you."


    When he was halfway there, he didn''t move on, because two chairs and a tea table had been placed in the middle of the hall. He sat on one of them, facing Murong yuan outside the door, "Old five, we two brothers have been fighting for so many years. In the early days, you didn''t fight for the chair, but many people supported you. Later... It was for one person... Now, not only for one person, but also for the chair, but now it seems that both the person and the chair are actually yours, huh Oh, losers, it''s not enough to talk and think. "


    He chuckled. He seemed to talk more. He looked at Murong yuan and didn''t see the figure he wanted to see. He sighed, "didn''t she come with you tonight? Also, it seems that it''s time to settle down in the house. How can you let her walk in vain."


    Murong Zhi said that she had always been Su Yunchu.


    Murong yuan didn''t like him hanging Su Yunchu on his mouth. He saw him sitting there and his voice. There was no other emotion. "Now, no matter how much you say, it doesn''t help. You don''t have a chance."


    "Old five, come in and sit down. Our brothers had a good conversation for the last time. We said it was the best time. In fact, we had a good conversation?" he looked at the door. The dark hall covered his face with an unreal look, but in his eyes, it was clear that Murong yuan was determined to come in. The lips were raised, which made Murong yuan understand that he had to come in.


    Murong yuan glanced at him faintly. Finally, he turned his head and said to all the people behind him, "all leave and walk down the Jinluan hall!"


    They didn''t know why, but they refused to leave. They wanted to stop Murong yuan, "Lord!"


    "This is a military order. Go down! Don''t come up without the king''s order."


    After hearing such a solemn order, the people were even more worried, but Murong yuan''s indisputable look finally let them listen to the order and forbid them to come up. Don''t they be allowed to make other preparations?


    After the crowd left, Murong Yuancai stepped into the Jinluan hall.


    Murong Zhi inside gave a slight smile, and did not know whether it was a mockery of himself or Murong yuan.


    He sat down in another chair that murongzhi had prepared and said in a deep voice, "say it."


    "Don''t worry, there''s still a long time. When I was a child, you and I played in such a big palace. Anyway, even one day, I still can''t travel around such a big palace. Now, you have a large number of people. In an hour, you should be able to find the empress Shun and the queen. Oh, yes, and the father and the emperor, otherwise, you and I will be buried in Jinluan together It seems that no matter what kind of result it is, it is very good. "


    He smiled and said these words, as if he had really put life and death aside.


    But Murong yuan tightly closed his thin lips.


    Today, although Murong yuan''s army has entered the Imperial City, Murong Zhi has transferred all his strength into the imperial palace. Even if Murong yuan has entered, the imperial city was already airtight as early as yesterday, all the news could not be spread, and the courtiers could not move forward.


    Su Yunchu didn''t come with Murong yuan, but got the news from Chen Ziming long ago. Would Murong Zhi be so willing to wait for death at such a last moment?


    Murong yuan came back with the slogan of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty. Now, Murong Zhiruo really did something to Emperor Yongye, or the empress and concubine Shun in the harem at this time are the most able to contain Murong yuan.


    So when all the ministries retreated to the open space outside the Jinluan hall, Su Yunchu had brought another group of people towards this side.


    She is strange to the palace, but she is familiar with the map.


    Seeing Su Yunchu, everyone was like seeing a life-saving straw. "The princess, the Lord and the king were alone in the Jinluan hall and didn''t let us get close."


    "You leave quickly, catch people, and look for the emperor and Empress and others in the palace." Su Yunchu quickly gave the order, frowned and narrowed his eyes slightly, and understood what in a moment.


    He looked up at the tall Jinluan hall and said to Ying Li, "together with Nanxing, they found the fatal place of Jinluan hall in the fastest time. Murong was crazy!"


    After saying that in a low and dark voice, she hurried to the Jinluan hall. Ying Li quickly stopped her, "Princess!"


    "The person Murong Zhi wants to see is me. Follow my instructions and go quickly. Otherwise, half of the imperial city can be destroyed tonight!"


    Ying Li was surprised. Su Yunchu didn''t have time to say more. Unexpectedly, Murong Zhi would do such a decisive thing. If it weren''t for Chen Ziming''s news and mentioned Murong Zhi''s actions some time ago, she always thought that it was to deal with the Northern Expedition army. Even if there were no firearms, many gunpowder were piled up in one place, It can also cause devastating damage.


    Today, the useless gunpowder is estimated to be used tonight.


    Ying Li understood Su Yunchu''s words, looked at the figure of Su Yunchu who had gone to the Jinluan hall, bit his teeth and hurried to meet Nanxing.


    At the same time, in another dark and strange environment, the queen and Princess Shun are as unconscious as emperor Yongye, and are placed in this palace, a secret place that no one has ever set foot in.


    Inside the Jinluan hall, Murong yuan listened to Murong Zhi''s words and looked serious. "Now, why bother to do this struggle."


    "How could it be a hard struggle?" Murong shook his head. "Old five, since you have survived several disasters, you must have been pitied by God. Today, we''ll gamble again to see if you still get pitied by God this time."


    After watching Murong Zhi for a while, Murong Yuan said, "I never believe in destiny." Murong yuan was always very serious.


    "Really?" but Ben Wang believed in the accident.


    Murong Yuan said, looking towards the door of the hall.


    Su Yunchu appeared at the gate of the hall after his voice fell.


    It was really an accident. Murong yuan''s face was dark. "Ah Chu, leave quickly!"


    However, Su Yunchu was very persistent. He glanced at Murong Zhi on the other side, ignored Murong yuan''s words, and just walked into the hall firmly.


    Murongyuan disagreed with Su Yunchu''s intrusion. However, no matter how much he disagreed, Su Yunchu has already come in.


    Su Yunchu stood beside Murong yuan and said, "what are you going to do?"


    In the past two years, Murong Zhi saw Su Yunchu for the first time. Compared with the calm and beautiful woman two years ago, Su Yunchu now has a layer of peace and gentleness after being a mother. It is peace and gentleness, and it is also as strong and unyielding as in the previous two years.


    After two years, I saw Murong Zhi again, who had killed Murong yuan many times, who had designed the life and death parting on the cliff of death valley that made her suffer for nine months, who had made 600000 Northern Expedition soldiers change from bright men to rebels for their own sake, who would never have Murong yuan''s general concept of family and country.


    I can''t say hate, because what I can hate must have been what I cared about.


    As far as Su Yunchu is concerned, Murong Zhi is another passer-by. Therefore, people with two positions only stick to their own things. In this era of the most normal combination of politics and force, it is normal for you to die and become a king and defeat an enemy.


    Therefore, she can calmly enter the Jinluan hall, calmly appear in front of Murong Zhi, stand beside Murong yuan, and ask expressionless, "how do you take it?"


    Her position is the same as that of Murong yuan.


    Listening to Su Yunchu''s cold words, Murong Zhi''s face was slightly frozen.


    Looking at the two people opposite, he suddenly mocked and smiled, which was for himself, "you don''t even hate?"


    Listening to Murong Zhi''s words, Murong yuan frowned slightly, "come on, what do you want?"


    "What do you want, old five? Let''s bet on whether your people, your blue eagle, can find the right person within the time specified by the king."


    "What''s the meaning of this gamble? It''s in this form now. You''re alone in the Jinluan hall. There are people of the king outside. You can''t decide whether to gamble or not." Murong Yuan said and stood up.


    "No, I can decide!" he said, standing up, "Li you!"


    Su Yunchu was startled by the Yin Jie voice. Then, he only listened to the sound of clang. The main hall door of Jinluan hall has been blocked by dozens of iron frames, including windows.


    This scene was unexpected to Su Yunchu and Murong yuan.


    Murong yuan''s eyes flashed a different color, looked at the surrounding windows and the door of the hall, and then looked up at the top.


    In this case, he just wanted to send Su Yunchu out first.


    "The top is also supported by the steel frame made of black iron by the king. Old five, you didn''t expect that the king could do such things in the Jinluan hall." he looked at the faces of Murong yuan and Su Yunchu, and a trace of madness flashed in his eyes.


    Murong yuan looked calm and observed the layout in the hall. "For today''s plan, you can only think of such a villain''s way."


    "Didn''t you know that the king was a villain? Qing junbian, if the king wasn''t a villain, how to clear junbian?" Murong Zhi''s lips hooked and laughed wildly.


    People outside naturally saw the scene above the Jinluan hall. Almost all the exits were blocked by dark iron as thick as a baby''s arm, while Su Yunchu and Murong yuan were still inside. Seeing this, the nearby Northern Expedition generals, regardless of orders, came towards the top of the Jinluan hall. They could not see the outside through the iron gate and the closed wooden gate.


    This is the most noble gate of Jinluan hall. The external department will directly knock the gate open, but it still doesn''t help. The extremely thick iron frame made of black iron can''t be taken away unless we know where the mechanism is.


    Looking at the anxiety of the people outside, Murong Zhi flashed a trace of madness in his eyes, "Old five, you are not cruel enough. Therefore, an emperor who was afraid of you, a queen who was not your biological mother, and a Shun imperial concubine who was just your adoptive mother can make you compromise with the king and enter this dangerous hall. Hehe, in your heart, you have installed the world, Daxin, and so many people who are useless to you. What do you say , how many distractions can you leave her? "


    Murong Zhi said, looking at Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu saw the madness in murongzhi''s eyes. She was obviously trying to provoke a relationship. She only felt funny when she heard it, "Your Highness, do you want to provoke the relationship between me and Huaiqing at this time? You have no Daxin and no family in your heart, so you can do what you do today. However, you will never get the recognition you deserve and what you want."


    If Murong yuan''s indifference is not in Murong Zhi''s eyes, Su Yunchu''s light denial is the factor that makes Murong Zhi more crazy.


    At this time, Yan Yishan and Murong Ze from the outside had hurried here. Across the iron gate, Murong Ze looked at several people inside. Murong Ze was also worried, "five brothers and five sisters in law!" looking at Murong Zhi inside, he had become calm. On his baby face, anger, disappointment and disgust, "third, you bastard!"


    Murong Zhi ignored the outside scene and said to Murong yuan, "if you can''t find someone, you and I have fought for more than ten years. Finally, it''s not too much to die together in this hall. There''s still half an hour, half an hour..."


    When he said this, he looked at Su Yunchu at the last glance.


    But Su Yunchu didn''t know that her sight was attracted somewhere outside the iron gate. In the place with thick smoke, it was clearly the direction of Duanhe palace?


    But how did Duanhe palace catch fire?


    At this time, Murong Zhi also found it. He suddenly stood up.


    Up to now, although she wants to kill Shufei quickly, she just wants to. After all, she has given birth to her mother. Otherwise, she will not be tortured by Duanhe palace. Only he knows when he threatened Buxin. After all, it is just a threat.


    Murong Zhi suddenly looked at Li you, "what''s going on?"


    "Slave... I don''t know..."


    Li you has been following him. How can he know?


    At this time, a strange sound of the flute came from a distance. The melody of the flute was a little strange, just like the mysterious tone of the ancient nation. It began to spread to the main hall of the Jinluan hall.


    With the sound of the piano, Murong Zhi''s face looked more and more strange. He seemed to bear it, and he seemed to be out of control.


    An originally crazy eye gradually became Qingming. The eyes looking at Su Yunchu suddenly became more vicious.


    It seems that he is trying to stop something. The look on his face is also very painful. A face has been gradually distorted.


    Seeing this, Murong yuan protected Su Yunchu behind him. Su Yunchu was puzzled by the look on Murong Zhi''s face and the ferocity and struggle in his eyes.


    But Murong yuan would not have observed this. At this time, looking at Murong Zhi, he can see that Murong Zhi''s will seems to be getting out of control, and the object he wants to shoot is Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu naturally can see it.


    And all these changes come from when the strange flute sounds.


    She suddenly shouted to the people outside, "come on, find the source of the flute, come on!"


    People outside naturally saw all the strange things here. Someone immediately left to find the source of the flute sound, and Murong Zhi finally couldn''t control himself. Looking at Su Yunchu''s direction, he suddenly made a cruel move.


    Murong yuan naturally blocked his hand.


    However, at this time, Murong Zhi seemed to be promoted to the grass-roots level than usual. He didn''t look weak when fighting with Murong yuan. Even when fighting with Murong yuan, he always wanted to find a chance to attack Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu naturally saw the strangeness.


    At this time, Murong Zhi seemed to be suddenly stimulated, resulting in his physical strength and skills more than doubling. His skills were not as good as Murong yuan. However, this time, he could not resist Murong yuan, and he could also find time to attack Su Yunchu.


    In the duel between these experts, Su Yunchu naturally wouldn''t be silly to add it. Looking at Murong Zhi''s weird, she looked at Li you, "what''s the matter with your prince?"


    Li you was also frightened by Murong Zhi''s behavior. He didn''t know what had happened. Looking at the several people fighting in the hall, Murong Zhi had always wanted to attack Su Yunchu, and Murong yuan had been stopping him. At this time, Su Yunchu also saw that Murong Zhi''s mind had been controlled by the undulating sound of the flute, and his goal was her.


    She dragged Li you to the back of the column in the hall and tried not to let Murong Zhi see herself. "Open the iron door quickly. Your prince has been controlled. If you continue, there is only a dead end."


    Li you was also frightened. "Princess Jing, slave, slave, I don''t know how to open the iron door. Only the prince himself knows the way to open it."


    Li you really didn''t lie. If Murong Zhi really made this preparation, he wouldn''t leave others a way back.


    After a pause, she said, "where does Murong Zhi put the gunpowder and how to detonate it?"


    "Slave, I don''t know..."


    "If you don''t say it, your prince will die. Do you think she can still care about it now that she has her mind under control?"


    "Yes... It''s your secret place among the several Jinluan halls dug up by the Lord. You hide dozens of kilograms of gunpowder in it, which will be taken care of by the dead man. It will detonate at the scheduled time."


    In Su Yunchu''s threat, Li you finally said what he wanted to know. Originally, he knew that Murong Zhi had a plan and would not let himself be buried in the Jinluan hall. But at this time, Li you was afraid to see Murong Zhi who had lost his mind.


    Outside, the person who found the sound of the flute hurried all the way along the source of the sound, and saw Su in red, with dishevelled hair and bare feet, blowing the flute to the Jinluan hall.


    Her appearance is extremely terrible. People who are born with great beauty are shivering with their red clothes or hair.


    But no one dared to approach her like this. Those who had approached were hurt by the poison on her clothes.


    Following Murong Zhi, who has gone crazy in the hall, so does Su, which appears here. Obviously, it is another one.


    These two people are crazy together today.


    When murongze and Yan Yishan arrived, they saw the crowd around Su Yishan, but they didn''t dare to come forward. In a rage, murongze wanted to shoot Su Yishan directly with a bow, but Yan Yishan stopped him.


    This time, it seems that Su Yiyi''s flute controlled Murong Zhi''s mind. If he acted rashly without knowing the details, he was afraid it would lead to more dangerous behavior.


    In Yan Yishan''s cognition, only the insects in southern Xinjiang can achieve this effect.


    In order to control Murong Zhi''s mind, did Su Yiyi find the Gu poison in southern Xinjiang.


    But if you don''t control Su, Murong Zhi over there will want to kill Su Yunchu.


    Suddenly, Yan Yishan suddenly understood that Su Yishan was afraid to hate Su Yunchu, so he wanted Murong Zhi to kill Su Yunchu himself.


    In the hall at this time, the battle between Murong yuan and Murong Zhi became more and more intense.


    Su Yunchu had neglected many things and groped everywhere in the hall to find the mechanism or method to open the door of the hall.


    When she groped, Su in red also appeared in front of her eyes.


    Her movements stopped, looked at the corners of her mouth with a smile, and so did Su, who looked at the scene here. A layer of goose bumps suddenly rose on her body.


    Su has also stopped the flute in his mouth. Across an iron fence, he looks at Su Yunchu, "three younger sisters, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    She reached out and wanted to meet Su Yunchu.


    The soldiers on one side have been reminded several times, "princess, she has poison on her body!"


    Su Yunchu naturally wouldn''t let her meet herself. Now Su Yiyi is full of poison. She stepped back and looked at Su Yiyi with a heavy complexion. "What do you want?"


    "I want to... He killed you and be with me forever!"


    Su Yi''s eyes are crazy, and his words are also crazy to destroy himself.


    Su Yunchu looked at her. "Did you put the fire in Duanhe palace?"


    "How clever!"


    Su also smiled and gently praised Su Yunchu, but the look on her face was very sad. She looked at Su Yunchu inside and said, "You see, even if I control his mind now, he is still trying to resist and not let himself kill you. Hehe, Su Yunchu, you said, why is there only you in his heart? What did you do to make him so obsessed with you, and I don''t have half of my shadow in his heart."


    Su Yunchu pursed his lips and looked at him.


    People outside the hall also looked at Su, his madness, and the way he made himself human and ghost for a Murong Zhi.


    But no one dared to move easily. Only Murong Zhi could open the hall surrounded by an iron fence, and only Su could control his mind.


    At this time, both of them look crazy.


    Su Yunchu looked at her and said nothing, but so did su, "Do you know that I learned piano for him. In the cold winter and December weather, my finger was cut and continued to feel the pain. But I did everything for him. For him, I don''t remember what kind of woman that Su was ten years ago? For him, I swallowed my grievances about my mother''s death silently. For him, I didn''t even have children. For him, I had no children Jing didn''t even want her life... "She listed one by one everything she did because she loved Murong Zhi and the man who didn''t love her.


    Su Yiyi seems to have lost herself in love and infatuation with Murong Zhi. Even today, she finds that Murong Zhi is no longer the gentle childe and royal nobles he saw at the beginning. However, all love has never disappeared until this love becomes crazy. She can''t control it at all.


    As she spoke, she burst into tears, "but I have done so much for him. Why, why is there only you in the center of his eyes? What have you done for him? Su Yunchu, what do you rely on?"


    In the last sentence, Su shouted out at the top of her voice. Her sharp words made her look more terrible, especially in such a dark night.


    Su Yunchu only looked at her as crazy as Murong Zhi, and a touch of doubt flashed in her eyes.


    The Su outside also said with a smile, "you know, the bug in his body and the one in my body are a pair. Since he didn''t love me when he was born, he put his heart on you. You said, if we die together and turn into a pile of white bones together, will we be together forever?"


    Su Yunchu listened, opened his eyes and looked at the faint look on Su Yiyi''s face. She didn''t understand Su Yiyi''s madness.


    The people outside were even more surprised.


    But so did Su, who looked at the fighting inside with tears, but smiled sadly.


    Su Yunchu roared, "you''re crazy!"


    Su also smiled, "no, I''m not crazy. I''ll take him to a place without you, just me and him."


    She said, picked up the flute in her hand again, looked at Murong Zhi who was gradually falling downwind, and played again.


    This time, it''s a slightly different tone.


    Su Yun saw this for the first time and understood that there was not much time. She wanted to reach out and grab the flute in her hand. There was less than a cup of tea. It was an hour. The main hall here would be bombed by gunpowder. Murong Zhi''s mind would be controlled. His original plan must have been disrupted. However, Nanxing heyingli has not heard yet. It must be that Murong Zhi has been fully prepared, Or even if they find out, there is nothing they can do.


    What she was afraid of was that Su would use those insects she was not familiar with to control Murong Zhi''s heart again, and finally all of them would be buried here.


    However, everything was beyond Su Yunchu''s expectation. This time, Su Yiyi''s flute directly made Murong Zhi open the iron door. There was another sudden sound, and the iron door had been opened.


    There was little time left for an hour. Murong Guanyuan had no time to pay attention to Murong Zhi, who was unable to parry and control himself. At the moment when the iron door opened, he flew to Su Yunchu and took Su Yunchu away from the hall at a very fast speed.


    At the same time, he ordered everyone to retreat from the hall.


    When everyone retreated from the hall, Su Yunchu sent a signal to Yingli at the first time to let them leave the Jinluan hall.


    When everyone retreated from the main hall, Su also walked into the main hall. Murong Zhi inside was struggling madly. The flute in her mouth no longer sounded, but she went to Murong Zhi who couldn''t bear it step by step. Looking at his pain, he couldn''t extricate himself. Wearing a big red skirt with a long tail, she looked at Murong Zhi in pain and squatted down, The broad red skirt spread on the ground like a gorgeous poppy.


    She knelt down beside Murong Zhi, with a crazy smile on her mouth, "Lord, you will never love her again. There is only me in your heart. We leave the world and leave together..."


    Murmur in the mouth, faint and cold.


    Li you on one side also dared not approach Su when he saw her like this.


    The gunpowder buried by his highness Jinluan was known to him. At this time, he could not care much. Murong Zhi was his master. In his panic, he looked at Su, and hurried out of the hall. At the moment when Li you stepped out of the hall, with a huge roar in the Jinluan Hall, the walls cracked, the stone pillars collapsed, and the rumble continued Sound, let the whole Jinluan hall turn into dust and mud in an instant.


    Su Yunchu and others haven''t retreated far. At the moment when the explosion in Jinluan hall sounded, everyone lay on the ground in the first reaction, and Murong yuan also protected Su Yunchu.


    In the dark, the dust raised by the collapse of the Jinluan hall covered a vast area around, and the flying shot of rubble caused by the explosion also turned the periphery of the Jinluan hall into a place of rubble accumulation.


    Until the explosion fell, the people stood up, and a white dust was covered behind everyone.


    Su Yunchu was protected by Murong yuan, so she was basically not affected. In addition to feeling the vibration of the earth more keenly, after she stood up, she was nervous, "Huaiqing, what''s the matter? Was she hurt by riprap?"


    Murong yuan smiled, "I''m all right. Ah Chu is all right."


    Su Yunchu looked at him and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he turned to look at the Jinluan palace, which was originally the most towering palace in the imperial city. Now it has collapsed into a pile of rubble.


    She frowned slightly. From the moment she was locked in the palace by Murong Zhi, she thought about many possibilities. Either Nanxing and others dealt with the gunpowder in time, or gunpowder was a cover, or Murong Zhi would only leave her, or finally she and Murong yuan could let Murong Zhi open the iron gate... Many possibilities, maybe even think that they might be buried in the Jinluan hall in the end, However, this idea is the last possibility. She will never believe Murong Zhi''s determination.


    Everything has changed because of the emergence of Su Yiyi, and so has Su Yiyi... How determined this woman is to love Murong Zhi, what kind of love and madness she is, so that in the end, she even thought that as long as she died with Murong Zhi, they could be together forever.


    Su Yunchu couldn''t understand such paranoia.


    Unexpectedly, it really detonated Murong Zhi in Jinluan hall an hour later.


    Suddenly, she turned her head, looked at Murong yuan, who was squinting at the collapsed Jinluan hall, and whispered, "Huai Qing, I suddenly felt right and wrong, success or failure, and turned my head empty."


    Murongyuan took back his sight and gently rubbed Su Yunchu''s palm. "Right or wrong, success or failure, turn your head. Originally, things in the world changed like this, ah Chu, but you and I still need to follow the road."


    Yes, they still need to follow the road. Su Yiyi''s madness and persistence are almost the same as Murong Zhi''s. Su Yiyi thinks that if he marries Murong Zhi, he will be successful and become a princess of governance. Even if he is not successful, he can also be successful. Murong Zhi''s power of thinking is still out of his hand. Murong Zhi, Or so are people who are obsessed.


    Maybe Su also really loved murongzhi, and she couldn''t extricate herself. Maybe it was just the girl''s old dream that wrapped the whole life. Su Yunchu doesn''t know. He won''t make a conclusion or find the answer. What about Murong governance? Su Yunchu didn''t feel much about Murong Zhi who was thinking about her. An encounter on the Xiyuan border that had drifted away from his memory caused years of entanglement. Everything is like a story in the script. Now, with the collapse of the Jinluan hall, the story is over.


    Murong yuan didn''t stay here much, and Su Yunchu didn''t think much about it. It''s urgent to eliminate the followers, and it''s important to find emperor Yongye and empress Heshun of Chu.


    Murongyuan''s people also found emperor Yongye and empress Chu, Princess Shun and others early the next morning. When they were found, they were all in a coma. However, what empress Chu and concubine Shun took was just a general overpowering drug, which didn''t hurt much. When she woke up, empress Chu sighed and sighed. She never knew that Murong Zhi could do anything else.


    Seeing Murong yuan''s concubine Shun again is self-evident. However, Murong yuan has many things to do.


    As he broke through the capital and officially settled in the Imperial City, and King Murong Zhi was pressed under the Jinluan hall in the explosion of the Jinluan hall, at this moment, only Murong yuan can preside over the overall situation.


    Therefore, since dawn on that day, nearly ten days have passed since the explosion of Jinluan hall. Su Yunchu still can only see Murong yuan at night. Their place of residence is still king Jing''s house, which is their home. On that day, the fire in Duanhe palace did not affect Princess Shu and Bu Xin, and Su''s ability is limited, But in the chaos, Princess Shu and Bu Xin disappeared out of thin air.


    Murong yuan has ordered the investigation, but so far there has been no result.


    And Emperor Yongye''s body is gradually recovering. Fang Ming was killed when murongzhi took him away. Later, the people who took care of emperor Yongye were actually arranged by the empress of Chu, and he also knew that emperor Yongye was poisoned rather than sick.


    As a queen of a dynasty, many things will naturally come to pass at one point.


    The ruins of Jinluan hall naturally need to be cleaned up. Under the treatment of many people, it doesn''t take a long time. On the third day, the bodies of Su Yiyi and Murong Zhi were dug out from the ruins. Their bodies were rotten by stones and could hardly be identified. There was blood stain all over them, which looked particularly embarrassed.


    The body was dug out, but the person who dug it did not. That was the concept of governing the king and the princess. When the empress of Chu declared that she and Yongye emperor were taken away and imprisoned by Murong Zhi, the king had been equal to the anti thief.


    Therefore, when the boy who dug up the bodies of murongzhi and Su Yiyi asked the leader how to dispose of the bodies, the leader only said that it was just waste in the ruins.


    There is no better way to become a king than to defeat an enemy. Even after their death, their ending is still full of tragedy.


    Pathetic.


    Under the remedy of Su Yunchu, Liu Shen and others, Emperor Yongye finally woke up half a month later. However, Emperor Yongye woke up with little time and was fed with drugs for a long time. At this time, he looked haggard and dying.


    Weakness did not allow him to speak more, but the first thing he did after waking up was to get rid of murongzhi''s status as a royal child.


    Emperor Yongye and Murong yuan are the same on this point. I won''t say more about Murong Zhi''s life experience. They all chose to cover the secret news of the back palace, which is related to Murong''s face and secrets.


    The history books of later generations will only record what happened when the king tried to murder the monarch and was finally expelled, but they will never know that Murong once had this dirty history, let alone that Yongye emperor, who shaped the prosperous age, was fooled by a woman, a Yang family who has always been loyal to him for more than 20 years.


    The days were busy. Emperor Yongye''s body consciousness became more and more obvious after winter. He couldn''t stand the cold. When he woke up, he was running out of time. At most, he may not be able to finish this year


    Murong yuan and Su Yunchu rarely go to see emperor Yongye. Although I have heard that emperor Yongye wants to see Su Yunchu and Murong yuan, Murong yuan is too busy, and Su Yunchu doesn''t want to see them.


    No matter how unhappy, or how disgusted he used to be, Su Yunchu now doesn''t want to see the emperor.


    In the king Jing''s residence, Chen Ziming is holding Murong ye to talk to Su Yunchu. At the beginning, the news in the capital has always been transmitted by Chen Ziming to Su Yunchu, and Chen Ziming has made a lot of arrangements in the capital to enable Murong yuan to win the capital in such a fast time.


    But he was a clean man. He was more or less disdainful to do such things, but he did it for Su Yunchu.


    Now, after all the dust has settled, Chen Ziming has come to say goodbye to Su Yunchu.


    Su Yunchu knew that this man was not suitable for officialdom. Therefore, when Chen Ziming left, she didn''t stop him. She only asked, "where is Ziming going next?"


    Chen Ziming seemed to think for a moment, "go to the north. In those days, you classified Beiliang into Daxin territory. Now, I want to go for a walk."


    "Then go. After staying in the capital for a long time, it''s time to go out for a walk."


    When Su Yunchu said this sentence, she didn''t look at Chen Ziming. She stretched out her hand and teased Murong ye, so she missed Chen Ziming''s expression when she said this sentence lightly.


    "Now, King Jing is surrounded by Wang Zian, who has good ability." he paused and covered up his expression, Chen Ziming said.


    Su Yunchu nodded.


    "Recently, King Jing must be busy and don''t care about many things. Yunchu, you''re working harder, but you two have deep feelings and there must be no other differences."


    Su Yunchu chuckled, "don''t worry. If I can''t stand it at this time, I can accept it in the future. Besides, I don''t feel owed."


    Chen Ziming looked at her so clearly. It seemed that the relationship between them was not so deep. However, in the clear and plain life, there was the strongest love like mellow old wine.


    After Chen Ziming leaves, Ying Li tells Su Yunchu that emperor Yongye wants to see her.


    This is not the first time emperor Yongye saw Su Yunchu, but Su Yunchu never appeared. Today, he came again. Su Yunchu asked the nanny to take Murong ye down and go into the palace with Ying.


    Emperor Yongye was still weak, but when Su Yunchu came, he was sober.


    People in Yongye emperor''s palace could hear what Yongye emperor and Su Yunchu said on this day. When Su Yunchu finally left, he only remembered that Yongye emperor was grieving when he talked to her about the unfairness of Murong yuan for so many years, but Su Yunchu couldn''t feel it.


    Yongye emperor''s remorse, now they are no longer needed.


    At the end of the year, Emperor Yongye was completely ill, and the edict had been drawn up. If he was in danger, King murongyuan of Jing would inherit Datong.


    And Emperor Yongye didn''t survive that winter. In the late December, he died.


    When Emperor Yongye died, all festive activities were stopped.


    Similarly, at the beginning of the first month of the next year, Murong yuan ascended the throne as emperor and was called King Heng emperor. At the same time as the new emperor ascended the throne, there was also a post seal ceremony. Even Murong yuan wanted to set up the crown prince together, but Su Yunchu felt that Murong Ye was too young, so he was set up as the crown prince at a young age. He was afraid that he had begun to suffer when he was still a baby.


    However, when Murong yuan ascended the throne, the first instruction he issued was that there was no imperial concubine in the six palaces, and the queen was the only one.


    The Manchu Dynasty was shocked, and many old ministers opposed it. Not only the old ministers, but also some of their children wanted to enter the palace. They all urged Murong yuan to change his will. Some even wanted to start from Su Yunchu. After Murong yuan knew it, he took the opportunity to dismiss many officials in anger, and his attitude was even more firm and tough.


    And a group of ministers, naturally, could not resist the decisive emperor.


    As for Yang''s government, it naturally disappeared with the passage of history, and Zhiyuan''s old dream of returning to the heyday of waiting for the government has been broken. Su Yunchu is not Su, so is su.


    As for Murong Yun, Murong yuan didn''t kill all of them. It was not his wish to fight with his roommate. In the end, he only sent Murong Yun to the wild land.


    Three months have passed since Murong yuan ascended the throne, and the peach blossoms in the imperial garden are as bright as fire. Murong yuan is not busy now compared with a few months ago. At least after going down to the court every day, he will spend one or two hours with Su Yunchu, teasing Murong ye who is learning language.


    Today, the peach blossoms in the imperial garden are in full bloom. Su Yun held Mu ye to play in the imperial garden at the beginning. Yuzhu and others are still close servants. However, compared with the two servant girls in King Jing''s residence at the beginning, they are dressed as palace ladies. They are not in a trance.


    So did Su Yunchu, who was not the most formal Queen''s palace dress. However, compared with the light Princess Jing in those days, today''s headdress or dress is like a kind of bondage.


    But she won''t talk to Murong yuan, which has nothing to do with the calm problem between husband and wife, but that if Murong yuan wants to protect Daxin well, she will protect Daxin well with him. More responsibility will lead to more bondage. It is said that if you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight.


    Shi Peier often goes into the palace to see Su Yunchu. At this moment, several people are chatting in the peach blossom place of the imperial garden, teaching Murong ye to talk. In fact, the child over half a year old can''t speak, but they all think Murong ye can speak.


    So I especially like teasing him.


    When Murong yuan came to the imperial garden after going down, he saw Su Yunchu holding Murong ye with a faint smile. He looked at Yuzhu and others who had changed from teasing Murong ye to joking about each other''s fun.


    A woman dressed in palace clothes, with an indifferent look and a clear eye, she sat on the soft carpet from the small country in the west of Xiyuan. Her posture was a little lazy, and Murong ye on one side seemed very excited at the laughter of several girls. However, compared with the excitement of the boy, even Su Yunchu, who was smiling, was not as smart as when she saw her in Murong yuan, three counties, Nor did Su Yunchu''s high spirits along the northern expedition.


    That was her glorious period. From a generation of military doctors to a generation of military teachers, she did something that no one could do.


    At that time, Su Yunchu certainly never imagined that one day, he would put on his palace clothes and sit in the imperial garden and watch the palace maids laugh and laugh.


    She was never like Su Yunchu.


    When Yuzhu and others saw Murong yuan appear in the imperial garden, they stopped laughing, saluted Murong yuan, and retired, leaving the place to the three of the family.


    Su Yunchu still sat on the thick carpet and watched him come. He took off his black robe and put on a bright yellow imperial dress. He was incomparably handsome.


    Holding Murong ye in front of her, she said, "Huaiqing is facing down?"


    The name between them has never changed.


    Murong yuan walked towards Su Yunchu. On the top of Su Yunchu''s head, he folded a peach blossom, then sat cross legged opposite Su Yunchu, and inserted the peach blossom just folded into Su Yunchu''s hair, "it''s beautiful."


    Su Yunchu chuckled and raised his hand to touch the peach branch inserted into his hair. "Is it flower beauty or human beauty?"


    She smiled at him and became a mother. At this time, when she smiled, there was a mixture of girls and young women, peace and cunning. Murong yuan looked at it and felt that the woman in front of her was more beautiful than peaches and plums.


    His voice was slightly hoarse, "flowers are not as beautiful as people."


    Looking at Su Yunchu''s eyes, it was clearly full of affection.


    Su Yunchu chuckled, "poor mouth."


    But Murong yuan was looking at the bright smiling woman in front of him and was silent for a moment.


    Su Yunchu wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah Chu..."


    "Huh?"


    "Wait a few more years. When ye''er grows up, he can deliver Daxin. I''ll take you out."


    Soft eyes and serious tone.


    Su Yunchu listened, her heart stagnated and paused for a moment. The corners of her lips rose again, "good."


    "Huai Qing, did I ever read a poem to you when the peach blossoms were in full bloom in March?"


    "No."


    "I''m lucky to know your peach blossom face. From then on, the fields are warm in spring..."


    The man sat opposite the woman with a child in the middle. He looked at her gently and listened to her read poetry. Among the peach blossoms in the garden, he told him that where he was, there was return everywhere.


    But Chu, you know, where you are, is also where I belong